《The Reborn Noble Daughter》 Chapter 1: 1 rebirth Chapter 1: 1 rebirth Chapter 1 1. Rebirth Lightning shed across the sky, a deafening thunder sounded, and heavy rain washed over the Feng family''s mansion. At this moment, there is a wandering soul standing outside the door of the house. His whole body is burnt ck, and his clothes are wrapped in skin and flesh in many ces and turned outwards. It is really shocking to see! The rain falling from the sky was like sharp knives, stabbing Feng Jinyao. She could never forget the heartbreaking pain when the mes burned her skin, while the man who deliberately set the fire outside smiled wildly. "Ayao, please give birth to a good child in the next life. Don''t be born into a happy nest like the Feng family. You will be plotted by others from birth, and naturally you won''t end up well!" Wen Mengsheng, you will not die well! The physical pain is far less than the despair after knowing the truth. The raging fire burned for several hours, and Feng Jinyao watched as if her soul had left her body, floating from the Wen family to the door of Feng Mansion. I pushed the door staggeringly in, but there was no joy andughter as in the past. Instead, there were several coffins neatly ced. "Father!" "Mother!" "elder brother" No one answered. The eldest brother was hacked to death by bandits and was **** and bloody. The second brother died in depression due to the humiliation after breaking his leg. The mother who coughed up blood all day long and had trouble sleeping and eating. She was so thin that she was just skin and bones before she died. There is also the father who has lost all his limbs and arms, only his head is left. They all crawled out of the coffin with their red eyes open, heading towards Feng Jinyao, but they seemed to pass by her as if they couldn''t see her. "ah" The screams pierced the sky, and the blood that was stagnated in Feng Jinyao''s chest spurted out, and hatred filled her body. If she had a sword in her hand at this moment, she would have killed those beasts of the Wen family alive! The **** smell became thicker and thicker. Just when she had a splitting headache and felt like something was about to escape from her body, she heard a familiar cry, which made her struggle to wake up from the nightmare. Miss? Miss? Feng Jinyao, who was shaken awake, suddenly opened her eyes, full of hatred. She grabbed the hairpin on Yun Xu''s head and stabbed it towards her neck. "Miss!" The maid was so frightened that she retreated and fell to the ground. She stopped when the coldness on the tip of her hairpin was only a p away from her. Clouds? "It''s me, it''s me, miss, what''s wrong with you? Are you having a nightmare?" Countless images kept shing through his mind, including the tragic death of his parents and brother, the cold-bloodedness of the Wen family, the Liang family''s push to stir up trouble, and the secret frame-up by the Wei family and the Ninth Prince! One incident after another aroused the hatred deep in Feng Jinyao''s heart. That was not a nightmare, but the **** storm that the Feng family had faced in the past. She was obviously burned to death, howe she came back to life? Didnt this girl Yunxu die before her? Could it be that she was reborn? Feng Jinyao took a deep breath, closed her eyes and adjusted her breathing. She still held the hairpin tightly in her hand and never rxed for a moment. Yunxu saw that her face was pale, her brows were furrowed, and there was sweat on her forehead, so she knew it was a nightmare. So he calmed down and spoke. "Miss, didn''t you sleep wellst night? You''re all blue now. Tomorrow is the birthday party for the olddy of the Bai family. I''m afraid the olddy will feel distressed if we go like this." Grandmas birthday? Feng Jinyao concluded this time that she was really reborn. Is it now the eleventh year of the Apocalypse? Yes. Miss. Yunxu became more and more strange, why after sleeping all night, thedy couldn''t even remember these things. Its still not toote! There''s still time! He hit the bed hard with his fists, and his delicate skin quickly became red and swollen. She is extremely grateful to God for giving her this opportunity to live a new life. If this is the case, then she will let the people who harmed the Feng family taste the taste of family destruction! When he opened his eyes again, there was no trace of panic left. Take your time, dont rush. Those Wen family, Liang family, Wei family, and the Ninth Prince whose hands are stained with the blood of the Feng family, none of them can escape. Is your mothers cough getting better? My mother in my previous life died of an inexplicable cough. She was stupid in her previous life. She didn''t notice such a clumsy calction and rushed forward, giving the Wen family a chance to make peace with each other! It was also because of her wrong marriage that she caused a series of disasters. The people in the family encountered changes one after another. She could never forget her mother''s sunken eyes, withered limbs, and coughing up blood before she died. She kept calling Ayao. She was the one she cared about most before she died. I heard from Bais mother that its still the same, even after taking the medicine from the hospital for two months, its not getting better. "Go to Ren''s house in the south of the city and buy three bottles of cough medicine. Remember to go quietly so that no one finds you." Miss, what are you... Just do as I say, and let Hydrangea take care of my washing. "yes." Not long after her mother died in her previous life, Feng Jinyao found something wrong with the medicine dregs. There was an extra medicinal material that aggravated the damp fire. No wonder her mother could not be cured after long-term treatment, and even became more and more weak, and finally died of coughing up blood. Unfortunately, just as he was about to pursue the investigation, his brother and father were killed one after another due to foreign duties, and the mother''s death was left unresolved. In this life, she must protect this mother who loves her so much! Even those who dare to harm my mother behind her back, no one can have an easy time! Although Yun Xu didn''t understand what the youngdy meant, she, who always only immersed herself in doing things, didn''t dare to be careless at all. She ordered the girls waiting outside to file in and help the youngdy wash up. I used the excuse of going out to buy hair oil for thedy, and quietly went to Ren''s pharmacy in the south of the city. The ice muscle jade bone is beautiful, and the amount of body is thin. Feng Jinyao''s face has a pair of peach eyes with affectionate veins, which makes people look unforgettable. The dark spots under her eyes were covered with some peach blossom powder, and her long hair like sshing ink was tied into a simple bun, with a mutton-fat jade plum blossom hairpin inserted into it. Hydrangea wore a hibiscus floating brocade pleated skirt, which was covered with a pce satin and in snow jacket. Snow-white rabbit fur sealed the cor and cuffs, making it very warm in winter. Its the color of snow in winter. Miss, wearing this is both warm and ttering to her skin tone. Feng Jinyao did not answer Xiangqiu''s words and instead gave instructions. Tell Mama Bai that I will go over to have breakfast with my mother. "yes." After finishing tidying up their clothes, they opened the curtains and stepped out. A gust of midwinter wind blew, making the maids shiver. On the contrary, Feng Jinyao was walking in front, standing upright and unaffected. The in brocade cloak withstood the wind and frost outside, but the gilt hand-warming copper stove she held in her hand could not warm her heart. A few red sandalwood trees were transnted to the corner of the corridor in Ning''an Courtyard. They were blooming just right at the moment. But the fiery red color reminded her of the grievances of the Feng family. It always reminded her that the disaster of destroying the family would be irreconcble! Step by step, be more determined! It only took half a stick of incense to walk from Ning''an Courtyard to Yunhai Courtyard where my mother was. As soon as Feng Jinyao and others entered the courtyard, she heard the greetings from Mama Bai who came to greet her. Miss, you came very early. Thank you for your hard work, Mother Bai. Did your mother still cough badlyst night? New article has been updated, I hope everyone will support it~~~ Chapter 2: 2 dressing change Chapter 2: 2 dressing change Chapter 2 2. Dressing change When mentioning the wife she had taken care of since childhood, Mama Bais originally happy face drooped, losing her former spirit. After the death of his mother in the previous life, the loyal protector Bai Mama also slipped and fell into the water and died. It was originally thought to be an ident, but now it seems that Bai Mama discovered the traces of the inner ghost and was silenced instead. Thinking of this, Feng Jinyao looked at her gray hair on her temples and felt a surge of emotion in her heart. Loyal Mama Bai will never let you die in vain again! "Ahem, I don''t know why. Doctor Wang''s medicine has never stopped, but the cough is not getting better. The old ve is very worried. My wife can''t eat well and sleep well, and she has lost a lot of weight." While talking, he opened the curtain for Feng Jinyao. The main room of Yunhaiyuan was warmed by the earth dragon''s heat. Everyone brought in the chill from outside, but it disappeared in the warmth after a while. Mrs. Feng was lying on the bed at the moment, her face was pale and her cheeks were flushed. It was obvious that she had been ill for a long time. Mrs. Feng didn''t have much strength at first, but when she saw her daughtering to greet her, she stood up and sat up, and her eyes became a little kinder. Why are you here in the cold weather? Are you not afraid of being frozen? I miss my mother a lot, so I came here to take a look. Is my mother feeling better? Cough cough, cough cough. Mrs. Feng coughed again and covered her mouth with a handkerchief, fearing that her cough would be transmitted to her daughter, which would be bad. After finally stopping, Mama Bai on the side quickly brought a cup of warm water and put on a clean handkerchief. "Hey, I''ve been drinking bitter medicine, but I can''t stop this cough. I don''t even want to eat for the past two days. Tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. I won''t bother her with my sick look. You Come over early with a gift to see if there is anything you can do to help? And your second brother, who has been missing all day, please behave yourself, otherwise my father will cause trouble for him again. " Although Mrs. Feng is ill, she never misses her children. This cough only urred after winter. It was not a big deal at first. I just drank chrysanthemum water for a few days to suppress it, but it became more and more serious. There was another child in the eldest brother''s room, and the mother was afraid that he would be sick, so she ordered the eldest brother not to visit him. Feng Jinyao reached out to touch her mother''s forehead, but she didn''t have a fever. Unfortunately, these words made her cough again. Feng Jinyao felt a sore nose when she saw her mother coughing badly but still trying to suppress it so as not to worry her. The inner clothes that used to fit well now seemed empty, and even the watery arms had be a lot dryer, and the veins on the backs of the hands were ugly. Recalling that her mother in her previous life was speechless before she left, Feng Jinyao couldn''t hold back anymore as she just looked at her crying. With a slight cry, she threw herself into her mother''s arms. If Mama Bai hadn''t been holding her up behind her, she might have knocked Mrs. Feng down at this moment. Mrs. Feng felt sorry for her daughter. After all, she was still a child who had not yet grown up. She was worried after she had been ill for several months, so she patted her back again and again, just like how she would coax her to sleep when she was a child. "Okay, I just coughed a few more times. I guess it''s because it''s too cold, so I don''t have any energy and don''t want to eat. It''ll be fine after winter. The sun is warm in spring. The peach blossom wine you brewed , Mom is still craving for the peach blossom cake you made." With a squeak, Feng Jinyao was amused by her mother''s naughty words. Suchughter andughter finally came back, and I swore in my heart that I would protect my mother in this life, never let anyone in the Feng family die in vain in a foreignnd, and never let a bit of sewage be poured on the lintel of the Feng family! Even if the people behind her are powerful and the road ahead is bumpy and difficult, she will neverpromise. The reputation of a nobledy from a noble family in Dongdu is not as good as her family''s living a good life in her eyes at the moment. If someone must use dirty tricks to destroy kindness, then let her do it. No matter how bad the tricks are, she will not be afraid, just protect them for the rest of their lives! Mother Bai neatly took arge brocaded cloak and put it on Mrs. Feng, then helped her walk to the table. On the Eight Immortals'' table, the maids served breakfast. A te of thin-skinned spring rolls, a te of white jade dumplings, two bowls of light millet porridge, and Feng Jinyaos favorite milk glutinous rice cake. The aroma is fragrant. Breakfast, which used to be so ufortable in the past, seemed a bit more refreshing in thepany of my daughter. After eating less than half a bowl of porridge and a few spring rolls, Mrs. Feng couldn''t eat anymore. After taking the handkerchief and wiping the corners of her mouth, she heard someone behind her lift the curtain and enter, holding a bowl of hot rice. Feng Jinyao''s heart skipped a beat as she drank the decoction. Although he still had a smile on his face, his heart was as cold as ice. "Madam, the medicine is ready. Drink it while it''s hot." Amber handed the medicine over. Mrs. Feng found that the medicine was too bitter to swallow after drinking it for a long time. Moreover, for some reason, her throat always felt ufortable every time she drank the medicine, which would trigger a huge cough. She didnt want to do this in front of her daughter, so she waved her hand and said to Amber. "I just finished eating. It''s not good to take medicine now. Besides, the medicine is too hot. Let it cool down for a while before drinking it." Feng Jinyao looked at the Amber with cold eyes and wanted to say a few more words, when she heard the sound of cloudsing from outside. "Miss, you sent your ve to buy the hair oil. Do you want the jasmine scented one?" Come in quickly. "yes." Yunxu, the maid, has been with Feng Jinyao for many years. Since she knew that the medicine was bought quietly, she naturally didn''t want others to know about it, so she made up a lie at will. Feng Jinyao had a smile on her lips. This girl has learned to be smart. "My mother has been ill at home for a long time. I heard that Xunmengfang in the south of the city has produced several new hair oils. They are veryfortable to use and have a light and elegant smell, so I asked Yunxu to buy them. My daughter will use this for my grandmother''s birthday tomorrow. How are you?" "well." Then please ask Mama Bai to bring someone to fetch water. I see that my mother is in good spirits, so Ill try this oil on her too. "The eldestdy understands, Madam. She has been saying that her hair is a little tangled these days." After that, she led the maids in the house down with a bright smile. Amber wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Mama Bai on the side, who ordered her to go to the small kitchen to see if there was hot water and bring some.e over. Before leaving, Yunxu took a deep look at the oil box, and then followed behind Mama Bai. Feng Jinyao secretly admired her. After all, she was from the Bai family, and she could even understand her master''s intentions so quickly. Fortunately, Bai''s mother had shown her loyalty in her previous life, otherwise Feng Jinyao would have been the first person to suspect her! After waiting for everyone to leave, Feng Jinyao put away her joking expression and spoke to Mrs. Feng in a serious tone. "Mom, please don''t drink that medicine again. I suspected that someone added something that shouldn''t be added to your medicine, so I quietly asked Yunxu to go to Ren''s house in the south of the city. His family''s cough medicine is the most famous. Yes, you might as well give it a try." Mrs. Feng is doubtful. The girls and women around her have been with her for decades. It is hard for her to believe that there is a mole among them. After a moment, she asked in a low voice, "Do you doubt Amber?" Chapter 3: 3 Wen family Chapter 3: 3 Wen family Chapter 3 3. The Wen family Feng Jinyao shook her head, "I doubt everyone in this courtyard except Mama Bai." Mrs. Feng was silent for a while and carefully recalled the recent events. There was nothing suspicious. Took out three red porcin bottles from the scalp oil box, which contained pills. He first took out one and asked the mother to mix it with water and drink it, and hid the rest close to her body. Oddly enough, after taking this medicine, my throat, which had been burning and itching, immediately felt cool and felt much better. This medicine is good. Its not bitter when you take it, but it feels a bit refreshing. "It''s so good. I heard that the Ren family''s medicine will be good after one dose, and the root will be cut off after three doses. My mother will definitely get better." "Um." It will be fine, everything will be fine. What are you going to do? The mother just needs to take good care of her health, and leave the rest to her daughter. Looking at her daughter''s firm eyes, Mrs. Feng felt for the first time that she had grown up and was no longer the coquettish little daughter she used to be. She could also protect her family from the wind and rain. So he nodded happily. "Mother Bai, please go and make arrangements. She has a poisonous eye. If you pay more attention, you will definitely find something fishy." Well, dont worry, mother. After finishing speaking, Amber also fetched hot water. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mrs. Feng raising her head to drink medicine and wiping her mouth with a handkerchief. "Bring over some of the candied fruits fromst time. Mother''s medicine is bitter, so if she has some sweet ones, she''ll be fine." "yes." The mother and daughter pretended that nothing happened, and they actually put oil on their hair. Amber took the empty bowl and left. Feng Jinyao stared at her leaving figure, her eyes a little more probing. Amber is the first-ss maid in her mother''s room, and she is also in charge of the decoction. It would be true if she really had a hand in it. Its just that Ive never heard of any quarrel between her mother and her. If its not about her own affairs, its possible that she was bribed or threatened by someone. It seems that if you check it from here, you may be able to follow the clues. After chatting with my mother for a while, I helped her lie down. Maybe there was a soothing ingredient in the medicine, but after a while, I fell asleep peacefully. Standing in front of her mother''s bed, Feng Jinyao turned her head and looked outside the house. The winter sun was clearly shining brightly, but she felt no warmth at all. The storm was about toe, and she had to brace herself up, so she turned and left the main room. Not long after walking out of her mother''s yard, she bumped into the girl Xiangqiu. Happy Miss, someone came from the front yard to report that Miss Wen wants to see you. Why is she here? I heard that Im here to return the jade pendant that thedy lost. Its still the same excuse. Miss Wen''s name is Yuwei. She is the daughter of the younger brother of Wen Jingsong, the Minister of Civil Affairs. She was sent to the Eastern Capital with her brother a few years ago. It is obvious that she wants to get married. In herst life, she was a smiling tiger. When she was still useful, she would call her cousins very affectionately, but after the Feng family lost power, her expression became vicious. Now that she had just entered the door, everyone was already making a fuss about her getting the jade pendant anding to return it. Wasn''t it just to force her to ept this kindness? In the future, I will take this opportunity to keep getting close to her. After bing a "sister", I will pave the way for my cousin Wen Mengsheng. When she thought of the words "Wen Mengsheng", the hatred in Feng Jinyao''s eyes became more intense, and her whole body became violent. Xiangqiu has never seen her youngdy look so ferocious. Or is she possessed by an evil spirit? At a nce, I saw that she had calmed down again, just like the nobledy she had been in the past, gentle and generous, and courteous in her advances and retreats. Frowning and shaking a few times, could it be that I saw it wrong? Before she could resolve her doubts, Feng Jinyao gave instructions in a low voice. "Miss Wen, please go sit down in the Moon Pavilion. I will be here immediately." Tayue Pavilion? Xiangqiu thought she heard wrongly, but after the youngdy finished her instructions, she headed towards Ning''an Courtyard in the opposite direction. "Ms. Wen must have offended my youngdy, right? It''s such a cold day to lure people to Stepping Moon Pavilion... It''s so cool, you can bear it." Turn around and go to the front yard and do as instructed. Wen Yuwei, who is in the front yard, is standing on the corridor of the second door. Her eyes are not squinting, her posture is upright, her face is delicate and has a bit of the gentle charm of a Jiangnan woman, and even her smile is exceptionally decent and generous. When people outside see her, no one will praise her, she looks like ady. Ever since she came to Dongdu a few years ago, she begged her uncle to find a nun in the pce who had retired and returned home to teach her the rules. Otherwise, at the age of more than ten, she came to this ce where dignitaries gathered, how could she not be criticized for her inappropriate behavior? Every frown, every smile, every step and every word spoken, is all done ording to the rules. She practiced hard at home for more than a year before she achieved this result. Then she caught the eye of Miss Wei at the banquet. After following her for many years, she was integrated into this noble circle. Nowadays, no one mentions her past. To the outside world, she always regards herself as the legitimate daughter of the Wen family. As if the current minister of the Ministry of Personnel is her biological father. Its a pity that these things are eptable for deceiving people outside, but its not good enough to deceive Xiangqiu, who has been serving in the circle of powerful people since he was a child. Before Mrs. Feng got sick, banquets were often held at her home, and the people she came and went with were either rich or noble, including princes and princesses, whom she met several times. At this moment, looking at the pretentious Miss Wen, she reallyplied with the allusion: imitate the trick in the east. Having this thought in her heart, she still looked honest on her face. After bowing to Wen Yuwei and saluting, she spoke slowly. "Miss Wen has been waiting for a long time. Mydy is serving soup and medicine for Madam. She has no time to spare at the moment. I asked my servant to send Miss Wen to the Moon Pavilion to rest first. When thedy is finished serving, she will pass by naturally." We are all sisters, why should we be so polite? Just tell Sister Feng to take good care of her. The words were full of intimacy. If Xiangqiu hadn''t seen the youngdy''s attitude towards her, she would have thought that she had a good rtionship with the youngdy. The Feng family''s Tayue Pavilion is built on a lotus pond with wind on all sides. When the summer heates, this is the coolest ce. But now that it is cold, the surface of the pond has long been covered with thin ice, and the water lilies inside have be silent. In this cold month of winter, unless they are going to do winter fishing, the servants of the Feng family will not easilye here. As soon as she entered the Moon Pavilion, Wen Yuwei frowned a little, feeling secretly annoyed that the Feng family really didn''t know how to entertain guests, and the servants didn''t have the eyesight to see either. If she hadn''t had a one-sided rtionship with this Miss Feng before, and knew that she was a Bodhisattva who always smiled no matter who she met, she would have doubted whether this arrangement was intentional. Xiangqiu arranged for someone to bring a charcoal brazier. The silver charcoal in the basin burned just right, and the temperature of the Moon Pavilion also rose a bit. Xia Lu, the girl next to Wen Yuwei, is dissatisfied. Is this really intentional? So he said something rude. "Miss, what do you mean by the Feng family? Do you want to show the expression of the Wen family? Who in the entire Dongdu woulde to this lotus pond to entertain guests in winter?" Chapter 4: 4 give jade Chapter 4: 4 give jade Chapter 4 4. Giving jade "Xia Lu, don''t talk nonsense. Sister Feng is so kind. There must be a reason for this arrangement, right, Miss Hydrangea." Having said that, she deliberately used Xia Lu''s mouth to p Feng Jinyao in the face. Xiangqiu didn''t know what she was thinking, but she still had an honest look on her face and answered respectfully. "Since the beginning of winter, my wife has been ill. It has been almost two months and she is not getting better. Although the cough is not contagious, my wife has issued strict orders not to allow people to go to the back house for fear that the illness will pass. . My youngdy thinks so too, but the warm areas in the house are close to the backyard, but the Moon Pavilion is far away." Yes, Im telling you that Sister Feng must have a deep meaning in this arrangement. Ill wait for her toeter and thank you very much. The spring breeze turned into rain on his face, and he looked at the hydrangea and felt very contemptuous in his heart. She has seen youngdies who are hypocritical and hypocritical, but it is rare that they can be so shameless in rushing to establish rtionships and win favors. He arranged for the girl to bring a pot of hot tea and several tes of cakes, and then left. Xia Lu took a few steps forward, poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Wen Yuwei, and asked with some confusion. "It''s such a cold weather, why do you have to go all the way? Aren''t you going to the Bai family for a banquet tomorrow? Just give this jade pendant away then, why bother?" "You are still naive. I came to say hello earlier today. With the friendship of this jade pendant, I will be more familiar with you tomorrow. The birthday banquet of the olddy of the Bai family is not just for ordinary people. If If I can use her help to get to know a few more young masters, that''s a good thing for me, isn''t it?" Miss, you and thedy from the Weiguo family are as close as sisters. With her here, you wont be able to find a good inw anywhere. Just ask her to rmend you. Hmph, do you think she would be so kind? Xia Lian looked suspicious. Didn''t he have a good rtionship with Miss Wei in the past? Forget it, give me another cup of tea. This tea tastes very sweet. Wen Yuwei started to make calctions in her mind while drinking tea. Xia Lu has been with her since she was a child. She also came to Dongdu a few years ago and has learned the rules seriously, but she is far behindpared to the girl from the Feng family. She speaks and behaves in a moderate manner, generous and decent. After all, she is a girl from a noble family, and she is much better than those from her uncle''s family. Just now Xia Lu spoke rashly, her tone was not good, and she didnt see the girls blushing face arguing. From this we can see how important the rules of a famous family are! Such a family, or a family with a higher status than hers, is where she wants to marry! Wei Lanxuan did not really regard her as a sister at all, Zuo was just a foil. In this case, she naturally had to take advantage of her. When you marry into a high-ranking family, you can show your face happily in front of everyone and let them know how powerful you are! After Xiangqiu made arrangements, she quickly returned to Ning''an Courtyard. As soon as I entered the yard, I saw Yun Xu arranging for someone to pick some red sandalwood plums. She said that thedy wanted to put them in white porcin bottles, so that they could add a bit of life to the house. Wheres thedy? "I''m resting in the house. I went to my wife''s yard early in the morning. I guess I''m tired. I didn''t sleep wellst night, so I guess I''m catching up on some sleep." After hearing what Yun Xu said, Xiangqiu said, "As expected, thedy just doesn''t want to see her." What dont you want to see? Seeing Yunxu''s confused look, Xiangqiu exined the cause and effect, and while talking, she was quite disdainful of Miss Wen''s behavior. "Okay, don''t you know ourdy''s temperament? She is most docile and kind. Could it be that she has forgotten about Miss Wen? Otherwise, you should go in and report her. It would be bad if it dys thedy''s business." "Really?" Xiangqiu was doubtful, but thinking that Yunxu knew thedy best, she opened the curtain and went in. The couch under the bright window of the main room is now covered with velvet cushions, and the ground dragon is burned underneath, so it is very warm to sit on it. Taking advantage of the sunlight outside, Feng Jinyao was currently flipping through a misceneous book called "Water Water Illustrations", which talked about many methods of solving flood problems in the previous dynasties. This book was given to her by her eldest brother a long time ago, but she has never read it before. In this new life, some things are already known in advance, so it is naturally better to arrange them in advance. So as soon as I came back, I quickly asked Yun Xu to find the book, and I was reading it with gusto. She heard Hydrangeaing in and asked in advance before she could reply. Have the arrangements been made? I have made arrangements to return to Miss, but I dont know when Miss will go to see you? Took the bamboo pieces and sandwiched them in the book, Feng Jinyao calmed her eyes before looking at the hydrangea, and said with a sneer. "My mother''s illness is recurring. How can I, as a daughter, walk away? Just make sure that she doesn''t take the opportunity to wander around the house. I''ll send her away after two or three hours." Sure enough, Xiangqiu was right, the youngdy had a problem with her. But it would be better not to have any contact with such a person, so as not to get yourself into trouble with a piece of brown candy that you cant get rid of, which would be bad. "I know, I will make arrangements now." After Hydrangea left, Feng Jinyao calmly recalled today''s past life. That day was the same. Miss Wen came to visit and returned the white jade Pisces pendant that she had lost for many days. It was not an important thing at first, but it changed the taste after she made such a fuss about sending it. Not only did she make acquaintance with her "good sister", but she also introduced her cousin Wen Mengsheng to her at her grandmother''s birthday party. Its a pity that one wrong step leads to another wrong step. She originally thought that the Wen family were all good people as their name suggests, but she didn''t expect that the Feng family''s downfall started when she received this Miss Wen. The jade pendant she sent had a great effect. The Wen family took the opportunity to confirm their statement that they were in love, and then pretended to be a noble family and came to ask for her hand in marriage. His posture is so low that even his parents are happy that they have found a good inw, but they don''t want to be ambitious and it is all a calction from the beginning. Now she is the iron wall. Even if the Wen family has iron teeth, they will never harm the Feng family again from her. Hmph, if you want to harm her Feng family, there is no way! Just let her enjoy the cold wind for three or two hours, so that she can clear her mind and know what kind of people she shouldn''t mess with. At this moment, Wen Yuwei, who was sitting in the Moon Pavilion and getting colder and colder as she sat, gradually felt that something was wrong. Ever since she entered Feng''s house, except for the girl Xiangqiu and the two people who served tea, there was no one else. Is it possible that she is hiding from him on purpose? There is no reason. They have never been against each other. This noble girl from a noble family in the Eastern Capital does not value her reputation more than herself. If she is so indifferent to others, isn''t she afraid that she will go out and make a few remarks and ruin her reputation? Chapter 5: 5 humiliated Chapter 5: 5 humiliated Chapter 5 5. Being humiliated Xia Lu was extremely cold. At least she still had a cloak to keep warm, but she only had an ordinary winter coat, so it couldn''t withstand it. So he became anxious secretly and started provoking Wen Yuwei. Miss, the Feng family definitely did this on purpose! Its been almost two hours, why dont you go outside and take a look? "Okay, go ande back quickly. If you find out where Miss Feng is, we can go and see her directly." "Yes!" Xia Lu ran quickly outside. Not long after she left, she saw two broad and fat women standing in front of her with fierce expressions on their faces. Xia Lu was startled, but she still forced herself to calm down and asked the two women. You...who are you? What are you doing? But Miss Wens maid? "Yes Yes!" "My wife''s illness has been recurring, and she can''t get away. The girls around her are also busy in the backyard. We specially asked the two olddies to take Miss Wen out of the house. The carriage outside has been hitched, and Miss Wen is ready to go!" Xia Lu chewed her silver teeth into pieces, waiting for so long in vain! Let alone the rightful owner, I cant even see the girls who are close to me at the moment. I found two women doing odd jobs and sent them away. Is it possible that they were being bullied by the Wen family? Just as she was about to quarrel with her, she saw the mother-inw bypassing her and heading straight to the Moon Pavilion. In the Moon Pavilion, Wen Yuwei felt a little ugly after learning about her mother-inw''s intention, but she, who always paid attention to her reputation, could not easily fall out at this moment. It was because of my mother that I couldn''te to see her. Such filial piety was as great as anything, but the jade pendant hadn''t been given away yet, so I couldn''t just go back home. After calming down his expression, he said to the two vicious women. Now that weve passed the house and my aunt is sick, its natural for my niece to go and have a look. Can you ask the two mothers to lead the way? After saying that, she winked at Xia Lu. She walked up reluctantly, took out some scattered silver from the sachet and handed it over. She also drank in her mouth and said, "I hope mothers can do this." convenient." It''s a pity that these two people from the Feng family are famous for theirck of ie. How can they be bribed with this little profit? No nonsense, just a word of "please" directly, with that expression and look, it was almost like rushing. Wen Yuwei was used to living a life of superiority to others in Dongdu City. Seeing the behavior of these two women, she couldn''t help but feel angry and said directly with a cold face. Is this how you treat guests in your house? The mother-inw didn''t talk nonsense to her. She went up and held Wen Yuwei on one side, lifting Wen Yuwei up like a chicken, and strode outside in rapid strides. "What are you going to do? Let go! Let me go! I am the legitimate daughter of the Wen family!" "Hey, this old ve has lived in Dongdu City for most of his life, but he has never heard that Mr. Wen has a daughter. Miss Wen should not mess with her identity. If the nobles above see the joke, she will be implicated. Its not just you. "You! You guys are just relying on human power! I must go back to my uncle and ask him to take care of you." "Hahaha, Miss Wen hasn''t learned the rules well. You should go out less in the future. We, with rough skin and flesh, can''t be the boss of the Wen family. What''s more, our master family hasn''t spoken yet. It''s your turn toe to the door. Pointing fingers? You will see whoever you say you want to see, and you will deal with whoever you say you want to deal with? " The word "Wen" was bitten so hard by the woman that Wen Yuwei was threatened for a moment. Naturally, her uncle didn''t love her as much as outsiders knew. He was just using her marriage to make friends with more noble people. But if she really affected his uncle''s future, the oue would be to sacrifice her to protect himself. Don''t even think about it. . I can only endure this tone secretly, without the arrogance just now. Put me down and Ill go on my own! "Oh? Miss Wen, please don''t lie to me. If you have other thoughts, I won''t be polite." After saying that, he let the person go, but his eyes were still on guard. Xia Lu hurriedly stepped forward to tidy up her clothes. Wen Yuwei''s face turned blue, and after taking a sharp look at Feng''s house, she turned and left. The two women watched them get on the carriage before turning back through the corner door. Wen Yuwei got furious on the carriage and pushed the box that had been ced nearby, scattering the cakes all over the floor. "The people of the Feng family are so ignorant that they dare to do this to me. Just wait, there will be good fruits for them." The originally beautiful facial features were twisted together at this moment, and the light in his eyes was a bit sinister, and Xia Lu was also involved. "That''s right, especially these two bitches, Miss will definitely punish them with dozens of boards in the future!" Taking a deep breath, Wen Yuwei secretly remembered the humiliation at the Feng family in her heart. Feng Jinyao, since you are so ignorant of praise, dont me me for treating you poorly. With the sound of horse hooves, the Wen family''s carriage headed east of the city. In Ning''an Courtyard, Feng Jinyao called Mrs. Bai over from her mother''s side on the grounds that she was going to Bai''s house for a banquet tomorrow. He also ordered Yun Xuping to retreat to the left and right sides, leaving the two of them alone in the house. Mama Bai, I called you here today not because of my grandmothers birthday party, but because of my mothers illness. Why did thedy suddenly talk about this? "My mother''s illness was strange this time. She didn''t feel better for several months. I took some of the medicine dregs in private and found something inappropriate. It seemed like someone was deliberately harming my mother, but I couldn''t be sure for a while. Who is behind it?" Mama Bai was shocked. She thought that Madam was just suffering from a rpse of her old illness, which happened to have been dyed for a long time in the winter. She didn''t expect that someone had poisoned her! Damn it! This old ve has let people take advantage of such a big loophole. We cant keep those cheap hooves alive. Ill go back and deal with it now! Mother Bai stays behind. Its not difficult to deal with the girl who betrayed the master. But if she alerts the people behind her, it might be troublesome if she tries to investigate next time, so So, thedy wants me to secretly observe the girls around Madam? He was an old servant after all, and he quickly understood the meaning. "Yes! I have heard too many stories about snakes that turn around and hurt people. Since you dare to attack your mother, you must be a person who is not afraid of power. You can check the amber around my mother first. After all, my mother She has always been responsible for the medicine, even if she is not a mole, she cannot escape the responsibility of an oversight!" "Yes! Don''t worry, miss, I''m going to find out the truth right away. I want to see which kid dares to use this dirty trick behind my back!" Its time to thank my mother. What did thedy say? After exining Mother Bai''s side, Xiangqiu Haosheng was asked to send her to the hospital. Then, the two women who had been waiting outside the door came in to report. "When Miss Wen left, she dug into the house very hard. I was worried that..." One of the women with a round face spoke first, with a lot of worry in her tone. Its okay, I did a good job today. Lets go to the hydrangea to receive the reward. Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss. After receiving the reward, the mother-inw naturally put her worries behind her. On the contrary, Yunxu standing beside her looked solemn. Chapter 6: 6 encounter Chapter 6: 6 encounter Chapter 6 6. Encounter Feng Jinyao nced at her and knew what she was thinking. She asked calmly while reading. But you think Im a bit cruel today? Miss, I dont dare. However, as the old saying goes, the king of **** is easy to meet but the devil is difficult to deal with. This Miss Wens reputation is among the best in Dongdu City. Why bother to break up with her? Feng Jinyao remained silent, but the anger in her heart could not dissipate. Every time I think of the tragic death of my family, the hatred in my heart bes even more intense. Repaying evil with kindness and forgiving others are all nonsense to her! If someone offends me, I will offend him. This is the principle she believes in after her rebirth. Whether it is saying that she is not generous enough or that she must retaliate against others, some grudges must be sacrificed with blood to eliminate them. He put down the book he was holding and asked Yun Xu, who was standing below, to bring him a cup of hot tea. "The Feng family looks so beautiful to outsiders, just like this cup of Jingming tea in cdon, which is admired by the world. But the tea inside has gone through thousands of tempers, and now it is like a pot of boiling water to wash the whole body, and it has be the favorite of others. A gift from the tip of their tongue, but if they could speak, would they be willing to suffer such a crime? In my opinion, the Feng family is just like the Jingming tea leaves. If they are not prepared in advance, sooner orter they will be boiling." Yun Xu was shocked when he heard this. He had always thought that the Feng family was safe, but he never thought that there might be a storm outside. "Today, Miss Wen, on the surface, is here to give me a jade, but in fact, she wants to drag me into trouble. This jade pendant is not an important thing, but it is hard to tell if it was delivered by her hand. There is also a legitimate son in the Wen family and this Miss Wen''s brother is here, if they bite back and say that this jade is a token of love between me and one of them, how much can I argue with?" Yun Xu looked at Feng Jinyao with horror on his face, how could someone from the Wen family have such a vicious n! But I saw that she was very indifferent, as if she was talking about someone else. She has a mature and steady temperament about her. Even though she grew up in an environment full of gold and jade, there is no trace of impatience. Like the wind in the mountains and the moon in the clear sky, they are both mysterious and difficult to capture. "Miss..." Yun Xu''s voice sounded like she was crying. Feng Jinyao knew that this girl had the softest heart and had suffered a lot because of this in her previous life. In the end, he was killed by the Wen family and still spoke for them. Since he chose the path of blood debt repayment, it was destined to be bumpy. If the people around her are still so indecisive, kind and cowardly, her journey will probably be even more difficult. Thats why I took advantage of Wen Yuweis humiliation today to give her a good wake-up call. There are no good people around her. If you are determined to apany her, you will have to have a heart of stone. "Yesterday I had a long, long dream. In the dream, my family members were killed one by one. In the end, even I became a **** of others, and I didn''t end up with anything good. I don''t want to suffer such heartbreaking pain again. I have experienced this once, so anything or anyone that may threaten my Feng family must be dealt with, do you understand?" Feng Jinyao''s words were not loud, but they fell on Yun Xu''s mind like a carving knife. She was not stupid, so she naturally understood what the youngdy meant, but... "In the past, Feng Jinyao only wanted to lie in the happy nest of the Feng family and be the youngdy admired by the world. Now Feng Jinyao just wants to protect her family''s safety for the rest of her life, even if her reputation is bad and her methods are ruthless, she will not hesitate. " At this moment, Yun Xu felt her firmness. The youngdy was still the same youngdy, but her temperament hadpletely changed. She didn''t know whether this change was good or bad, but she understood that the youngdy could not go back to her original state. After a moment, Yunxu''s eyes became clear. When he raised his head to look at Feng Jinyao, he felt more like death. "Miss, I have been by your side since I was brought into the house when I was five years old. You have never been beaten or scolded in these years. Not only that, you also taught me how to read and write. You are my master, and more importantly, my ve." My benefactor, I swear here today that if I betray you in the future, I will strike you with thunder and be reincarnated as a pig or a dog in my next life!" She is so conclusive that one has to admire her loyalty! Dont worry, Miss. After today, Yunxu will no longer be the same Yunxu as before. Since Miss wants to be the guardian of the Feng family, Yunxu will stay with Miss even if she dies, protecting you from wind and rain. Feng Jinyao smiled happily. She was lucky to have such a loyal servant apanying her along the way. Outside Dongdu City, the pink-white city wall towers into the clouds. The moat is more than ten feet wide, and willow trees are nted on both sides. Unfortunately, it is approaching the end of the year, and the willows at this moment do not have green branches, but look bleak. At this moment, there were few pedestrians on the official road, only a group of horse-drawn carriages were on their way to the capital in a dusty manner. The carriage is not big, and there is no gold or jade on the outside. It looks like an ordinary carriage, except for the word "" written on thentern hanging above it. Sitting inside was Bai Sang''s family who came to celebrate his birthday. The group of people entered the city from the south gate. When the leader of the city guard saw his customs clearance document, he immediately smiled and bowed his head to please him. After receiving a heavy brocade bag, he didn''t even need to check and immediately let them go. Shen was sitting very seriously at the moment, with her head held high. In her opinion, although her status was notparable to that of those powerful nobles from aristocratic families, it was notparable to that of themon people on the road. Of course she has to put on airs to show off her status as the Bai Shen family. My daughter Bai Sihan who was traveling with me also felt cold, and the fatigue from the journey disappeared. Full of curiosity about Dongdu City, I was about to open the curtain further when I heard the heartyughter of several young men and the sound of galloping horse hoovesing from the other side. Feng Er, you kid took advantage of your thousand-mile horse and robbed all the prey of my brothers. Why dont you go to Changchun Building to set up a table and treat everyone to a good meal? "Su Cheng, if your skills are not as good as others, go back and practice more riding and shooting. You will not lose your reputation as General Su. Be careful, he will hang you under the beam and whip you with a riding crop again!" "Feng Jinlin! You can''t spit out ivory from your little dog''s mouth! When I chase you and don''t beat you for tusks, my surname will not be Su!" Hahahaha, then you should catch up with me first! A group of seven or eight people, all with good horses, galloped past on the carriage road on the other side. Bai Sihan didn''t see the appearance of those people clearly, only the ck figure in front was the most dazzling. How can the emperor ride a horse in the street under his feet? "They are traveling on a carriage road. If there is no charioteer to block the street, the horses can ride." Shen exined patiently, and Bai Sihan next to her looked like this, which really showed her knowledge. Chapter 7: 7 second brother Chapter 7: 7 second brother Chapter 7 7. Second brother Going north along the Jinshui River, about half an hourter, the Bai family''s carriage finally entered Xuantai Square in the North City. This area is home to all the ministers of the DPRK, especially officials of the third rank and above who basically have their residences in this square. It can be said that the neighbors on the left and right are all powerful people. Bai Xiang''s residence is located on the busiest Chang''an Street in Xuantaifang. Tworge stone lions squatted in front of the door. The carvings were lifelike and full of majesty. There were several young men on lookout who saw the Bai family''s carriages and horses entering the city and trotted back to report the news. So when Bai Sang and his party arrived at the gate of the house, they saw two stewards and several women standing at the door. Bai Sihan was very curious, but she suppressed the excitement in her heart and quietly opened the curtain to take a closer look. She saw a mature and solemn stewarding forward and saluting his father in the carriage in front. The third master has been working hard all the way. The olddy and uncle at home, the fourth master and his wife are all waiting in the hall. They said they are waiting for you toe back for the reunion dinner. Bai Chaoke replied in a low voice through the curtain, "Mother Lao is waiting. After I and my family have freshened up, we will go see her immediately." Yes, Mr. Third, please. At this point, Bai Chaoke got off the carriage. The face of the man in his early thirties has a rare and steady look, and his appearance is ordinary. He is not as resolute as the uncle, nor as handsome as the fourth master. Having been an official for many years, I have developed the habit of pursed lips and not saying much. This sudden look is a bit majestic, making people feel hard to get close to him. Shen took a deep breath and began to adjust her clothes and hairpins from side to side. After making sure, she looked at Bai Sihan up and down, and whispered in her mouth. The servants in the Bai family are all your aunts family, so you cant let them look down upon you, you know? Dont worry, mother, your daughter understands. He nodded solemnly towards his daughter Bai Sihan before taking her out of the carriage. The cold wind in Dongdu made the mother and daughter shiver a little, but when Mrs. Shen raised her head and looked at the word "White Mansion", she was filled with excitement. Finally, its back! This time, I will not leave in despair! On the other hand, Bai Sihan was a little puzzled. She deliberately did not wear a hat and curtain in order to make the Bai family''s servants stunned when they saw her. Unexpectedly, no one reacted. Are the family rules so strict? While he was feeling depressed, he saw two women who had tidied up behind the scenes came up and saluted respectfully. Third madam, second youngdy, please. At this shout, both mother and daughter Shen were very pleased with themselves, and followed them through the door proudly. At the gate of Feng Mansion, unlike the stern treatment of the servants of Bai Mansion, the guard boy on duty was dozing off when he heard the sound of galloping horse hooves, waking him up from his shallow dream. . The second master is back! The boy''s face was full of excitement. He immediately ran a few steps and came out of the corner door to wait. I saw a young man riding a horse from a distance. When he was approaching the door of the house, he immediately reined in his horse and stopped suddenly. At this moment, Feng Jinlin pulled the reins, and the horse''s head was raised high and he neighed. He raised his forepaws high and thennded heavily, shocking the guard boy and taking a few steps back. Why are you always frightened by Zhuiyun? The boy showed an ugly smile and answered helplessly. "Second Young Master''s Zhuiyun is so tall, isn''t the younger one afraid of being kicked by it?" Having said that, the man took the initiative to hold the horse''s rope. The Thousand Mile Horse under his crotch is named Zhuiyun. It is ck and beautiful, except for the white hair on its four hooves. The horseshoes are made of pure gold and are engraved with auspicious cloud textures. From a distance, it looks like they are not just feet. The appearance of stepping on auspicious clouds. Feng Jinlin raised her eyebrows andughed loudly. Ive taken good care of my young master, Zhuiyun, and Im going to ride him to hunt foxes in a few days. "yes." Throwing the riding whip at the young man, along with a small ingot of scattered silver, the young man''s mouth was filled with joy, but he strode towards the house with his head held high. In Ning''an Courtyard, food is being served at the moment. As soon as Feng Jinyao put down the book in her hand, she heard a man''s hearty and generous voiceing from outside. She felt happy, immediately got down, put on her shoes, and walked outside. Wheres A Yao? "Second Young Master! Thedy is in the house. The meal has just been served. Do you want to eat together, Second Young Master?" Hydrangea was a little more surprised when she saw the visitor, and immediately came forward to say hello. Put it on, let the cook cook some more dishes, and go hunting in Mingchi Mountain for a few days. Well eat and sleep in the open, and Ill be starved to death. "Yes, I will give you the instructions now." Hydrangea saluted with a smile and ran towards the small kitchen at the back. The girls in the yard all blushed and lowered their heads, not daring to take a peek. His long ck hair was flying in the wind, and his brows were filled with the heroic appearance of a young man. His face, which had just faded from its immature appearance, had a somewhat mature and sassy look, and he was free and elegant. The Bai and Feng families were naturally beautiful, especially Mrs. Feng, who was known as the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Capital at that time, and Feng Jinlin was the child who most resembled her, with the same natural charm. The fox fur cloak made him even more handsome, and his eyes were as bright as stars. After lifting the curtain anding out, Feng Jinyao''s eyes suddenly heated up when she saw her second brother walking over in high spirits. I dont know why, but I suddenly remembered the depressed and defeated look of hisst life. very nice! very nice! At this moment, he was still the young man wearing bright clothes and angry horses, with such a fresh and pure smile still rippling on his face. As soon as Feng Jinlin walked in, he saw his sister''s tearful eyes and her clothes were thin, so she immediately said anxiously. What are you doing out on such a cold day? Feng Jinyao didn''t answer him, but just threw herself into his arms, hugging his waist tightly with both arms. Just like the time when she was scared by a wolf and cried when she was a child, she also hugged him when Feng Jinlin found her. So tight. "Okay, in a few days, take your husband with you. Don''t pester your second brother all day long. He''s just like a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet. She''s still crying. Be careful. I''ll tell my eldest brother to go and let him too. The joke is on you. Before Feng Jinlin finished his joke, he felt a pain in his waist. Hey, why are you still pinching people? You used to pinch people a lot when you were a kid, but I dont have a good piece of meat on my body! Feng Jinlin turned her grief into nothing with just a few words. Where have you been? Tomorrow is my grandmas birthday. Im justing back now. Be careful if your father finds out and gives you something good to eat! "Su Cheng got news that there are a few fire foxes on Mingchi Mountain. I thought winter wasing, so I went to hunt a few to make cloaks for you and your mother." While they were talking, the two of them entered the door. The dishes on the table made Feng Jinlin drool with greed. While eating, he was talking to Feng Jinyao about the interesting things he had hunted in the past few days, but Feng Jinyao frowned slightly at his appearance. Chapter 8: 8 causes Chapter 8: 8 causes Chapter 8 8.Cause The second brother in the previous life was also so mboyant and wanton, but it was a pity that the jealous young man unexpectedly fell in love with Princess Changlin and insisted on bing her consort. Even after being forced to do so, he secretly sent someone to tamper with his second brother''s horse, causing him to break his leg. From then on, his official career was ruined, and he finally died in depression in the princess''s house. She could never forget how her second brother looked like a broken man before he died. His eyes no longer had the light of the past, as if he was an old man in his twilight years who wanted to die. The culprit, Princess Changlin, was unable to be held ountable because of her royal status. Thinking of this, Feng Jinyao clenched the chopsticks in her hands. Feng Jinlin looked at it with a puzzled look on his face. "From now on, don''t go out and fool around. Be careful that your arrogant temperament offends any noble people. When the timees, you will look good!" Hahaha, Ayao, are you talking nonsense? There are still people in Dongdu that I, Feng Er, dont dare to offend? Hands out loud, and although there is a smile in his eyes, there is a kind of determination. Feng Jinlin had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and he was usually kind to everyone, but if you really thought he had a good temper, you would be totally wrong. No one in the entire East knows this, so dont offend anyone like Feng Er, the smiling fox, otherwise you wont know how youll die! He is also a strange person in the mouth of the people of Dongdu. He was born into an extraordinary family. His father is the head of the Feng family, a prominent family in the northwest, his mother is the eldest daughter of a noble family in the East, and his grandfather is the prime minister of the three dynasties. His rtives are either rich or noble, but he seems to have grown up in the market. , free and easy. He is able to make friends with all the nine schools of thought, and is proficient in everything. He is always drinking and having fun with the princes and aristocrats in the city, making it very noisy. Just when you thought he was a yboy, this man was also good at literature and martial arts. He is the most powerful in cavalry and archery. I heard that he oncepeted with eight cavalry and archery instructors from the Forbidden Army and never lost a single match. From then on, he became famous in the Eastern Capital City. Although he loves to ride horses and carnival in the streets and alleys, he never bullies others. If he encounters injustice, he will act like an iron-faced king of **** and decide the case on the street. He is impartial and most just. Hence, the nobles andmon people both love and hate him. His good looks attracted the attention of many officialdies, and women among the people were very attracted to her. Unfortunately, there has never been any romantic affair in all these years, otherwise she would have been dealt with by the Fengbai family who cherished their reputation. Feng Jinyao didnt know how to persuade her. Thinking that his crazy temper was not developed in a day or two, and it was not a problem to be restrained by force, he secretly made up his mind to find an opportunity to let him see the fate of Princess Shang. After finishing the meal, Feng Jinlin seemed to be careless, but Feng Jinyao beside him didn''t eat much. After dinner, the brother and sister went to Yunhaiyuan to pay their respects to Mrs. Feng. Finally, she saw this naughty monkey. One moment, Mrs. Feng scolded him with a stern look and scolded him for not knowing etiquette and running around wantonly. The next moment, she was coaxed intoughing by Feng Er''s sweet words. Looking at the warm scene in front of her, Feng Jinyao''s heart, which had always been hanging, felt a little rxed at this moment. After a dreamless night, Feng Jinyao finally had a solid sleep. Early on the second day, Feng Jinlin, who had not been awakened, went towards Bai Fu, the grandfather''s home. Just when I was standing still, I saw that the three beast-headed doors of Bai Mansion were now wide open, and more than ten servants and servants were standing there, all with smiles on their faces. After winter came, Madam Bai ordered her housekeeper to make two sets of winter clothes for each servant in the family. She added another set for the olddy''s birthday banquet, which was a good sign, so everyone was in high spirits. Very excited. As soon as he saw the Feng family''s carriage approaching, the clever young man hurried forward. The person leading the horse took the horse, and the person holding the stool took the stool. The rules were exactly right. Second Young Master Feng has arrived, and Third Miss Feng has arrived! A loud shout caused the people who were preparing to set up stalls on the road to stop one after another, and some of the talkative ones began to talk. I heard that today is Mrs. Bais sixtieth birthday, and many dignitaries areing. "Mrs. Bai''s life is really good. Not only is her mother''s family a very capable military general in the court, but her husband is even more powerful. I heard that the eldest daughter who married into the Feng family has always been treated as the apple of her eye. There are two sons and one daughter of the Feng family. They are all born to Mrs. Feng, and Mr. Feng doesnt even have a concubine in his family. Hey, people are inferior to others. "Sister-inw Liu, are you excited? Why don''t you go back and encourage your brother Liu? Maybe you can be an official and his wife." What are you talking about? Ill tear your mouth apart. Okay, okay, dont we still have to set up a stall? Its Mrs. Bais birthday today, which will definitely be lively. Its business to set up the stall early. A group of people are like birds and beasts, and they should continue to do what they are supposed to do. White House. It is a courtyard with four entrances, and there are two cross-courtyards on the left and right, where Bai Dng and Bai Sng''s family members are respectively. As for Bai Sang, the son of a concubine, he went to work in another ce after the separation of the family. This time Mrs. Bai celebrated her birthday, and they had already arrived in Dongdu City. Yesterday, they left the vacant yard to Bai Sang''s family. Mrs. Lin has ordered people to clean up and clean the whole house several times a long time ago. Now it has apletely new look, with red silk and satin hanging everywhere, making it very lively. Feng Jinyao and his sister followed the servants, passed through the hanging flower door, and passed by the hand-painted cloister. They saw a marble screen with a red sandalwood frame erected in the hall, which looked like a noble person. The Bai family is a famous and aristocratic family in the Jin Dynasty, so the family wealth is quite rich. In addition, the inws from several generations are also high-ranking officials, so naturally there are some good things. Behind the screen, whates into view is the spacious five-room upper room of the main house, with its carved beams and painted beams. Looking at the familiar nts, trees, windows and doors, Feng Jinyao felt as if she was in another world. As soon as the curtain was lifted, threedies walked out. "You two, brother and sister, came quite early. You know that today''s breakfast is rich, so you came here looking for a taste." The first person to speak was Mrs. Lin. Her round face was well maintained, her hair was neatlybed into a bun, and she wore a sapphire-blue hairpin with emerald beads. She was wearing Ba Tuan Xi''s ermine fur jacket, carrying a gilt hand warmer, and said something to the two brothers and sisters who had juste in. Said warmly. Mrs. Feng liked this sister-inw the most when she was at home. She was kind and generous, and her mouth was also very flexible. She was obedient and not stingy. She always smiled when she saw him, which made people feel happy. "Auntie is teasing us again. I am thick-skinned, Xiao Er. You can say whatever you want, but Ayao is very shy. Don''t bully her, auntie." "You just feel sorry for your sister, okay, mother is still waiting for you inside. She will definitely be happy to see you little monkeys." "That''s natural. When has my grandma not smiled from ear to ear when she saw me? Today, I have to coax my grandma into good health. With so many gifts, just a few of them are enough for me to see." Let me tell you, why did all the good things we worked so hard to find end up in your pocket? If you know that your mother loves you, you can coax her as much as you can. She is better at nning what she wants than anyone else! Chapter 9: 9 Bai family Chapter 9: 9 Bai family Chapter 9 9. Bai Family The person who came out to tell the joke was the fourth Mrs. Bai. Among the sisters-inw, she had the best background. As Princess Wen Yi, even the nobles in the pce looked down upon her. But she never bullies others based on her status, she is gentle and docile, and has a good temperament, so the people of the Bai family both respect and like her. Just a little bit, every time I see Feng Jinlin, I always say something funny. Maybe its because my own heir is in trouble, so I have to pay special attention to such a smart child in front of me. The whole family came in happily, but the thirddy Shen, who was still outside, nced sideways at Feng Jinlin and snorted heavily. She is also a person who adapts to the wind, so just treat her as air. I really disliked Feng Jinlin''s behavior, but it was not easy to get angry at this time. I stretched out my hand to hold the red gold walking stick hanging on the head of the armrest, and walked inside with a squeaking sound. Sitting in the main hall is an old woman with silver hair and a kind face. She is the protagonist of this birthday, Mrs. Bai. Wearing a navy blue brocade five-blessed mantle, her silver hair is tied with a few in jade hairpins, she has regr features and a quiet temperament. She has such a daughter from a military general''s family, which matches her steady and elegant Bai Xiang very well. Grandma is here, the waiter would like to say hello to you. I wish you eternal youth and long life. After saying that, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times before he could stand up. His face was full of smiles, which made Mrs. Bai smile from ear to ear. Grandma is already sixty, but she is still young. You, a naughty monkey, know how to make grandma happy. Feng Jinlin licked his face and leaned forward. Mrs. Bai hit him, making everyoneugh. On the other hand, Bai Sihan, who was standing next to him, looked at his back in a daze, feeling that he had seen him before. Today''s Bai Sihan is also dressed up deliberately. She is wearing a pleated skirt with clouds and butterflies, which makes her face look like a peach blossom and her skin is as good as snow. She is an iconic beauty, and her fox eyes are so charming. Anyone who looks at her again will have their bones brittle. Seeing Feng Jinlin looking over here, he immediately cheered up and smiled shyly at him. Just as he was about to say something, he saw his eyes moving away without stopping at all. Damn it! When she was in Qiongzhou, many young men fell under her pomegranate skirt. Howe this second cousin Feng didn''t waver at all? Feng Jinyao lived another life, and when she saw so many familiar faces from the Bai family, she was stunned for a moment, and then the memories of her previous life kept flooding into her heart. When the Feng family was in trouble, everyone in the Bai family tried their best to help, but they were severely reprimanded by the emperor''s decree. The eldest uncle Bai Chao Anchaotang openly defended the Feng family and was demoted one after another. The fourth uncle Bai Chaohe wrote a petition in Yunqi Academy and spread it among the people. His Majesty Long Yan was furious. If it were not for the intercession of Prince Kang and Princess Wen Yi, I''m afraid he would have died a long time ago. Grandmother, eldest aunt and fourth aunt were also dressed in imperial robes and went to the pce repeatedly to ask for an audience with the Queen Mother and the Empress to intercede for the Feng family. Unfortunately, they knelt for three days in a row and the pce door was not even opened once. Mrs. Bai was so tired that she went back I got a serious illness, and since then I have been unable to leave my body with decoction and medicine. I am no longer as good as before. I was filled with emotions all of a sudden, and my whole heart felt sour. I wanted to say something but didnt know how to say it in order to repay the kindness of the Bai family. I had no choice but to solemnly salute Mrs. Bai and several elders. Grandma, today is your sixtieth birthday. Ayao specially wrote a copybook of hundred blessings, wishing you happiness every year and happiness every year. After saying this, he kowtowed respectfully to Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai looked at Feng Jinyao kneeling in front of her and felt a sigh of relief in her heart. Although Feng Er is the one who most resembles Mrs. Feng, he is still a man. Seeing Feng Jinyao now is like seeing the daughter whom he had loved so many years ago. Many past eventse to mind. "Good boy, get up quickly." Feng Jinyao''s loving look made Feng Jinyao''s eyes turn red. Madam Lin was the most responsive and immediately stepped forward to hand over a silk handkerchief. This kid is usually sentimental, but today is a festive day and its hard to cry, you know? My aunt is right, it was Ayao who was abrupt. Old Madam Bai waved to her, pulled her to sit next to her, and handed over the gilt heater in her hand. "How is your mother? Will she feel better after taking the medicine from the imperial doctor?" As for her mother''s illness, the person behind the poisoning had not yet been found out. Feng Jinyao did not intend to reveal it in advance, so she found an excuse to deal with it. "It''s better. It''s just that it''s cold in winter and sometimes it''s a bit repetitive. Mother specifically asked us toe early to see if we can help. She said that when the sun gets warmer, she will invite my grandmother and aunts toe over and have tea. .The newly imported Jingming tea, my grandmothers favorite. "Your mother, she just likes to worry about these things, so her condition rpses. Please try to persuade her more. It has been a few years since the boss''s wife came to Dongdu City. It''s not a problem to be detained in the yard all day. I''ll let you goter. The mother should take her around more, and she should take more care of things at home." Yes, Ayao will tell her mother when she turns around. Mrs. Bai touched Feng Jinyao''s ck hair on her temples, her love for her was beyond words. On the other hand, a girl about seventeen years old sitting below was not happy and said with a pout, "Grandma is partial. When A-Yaoes, she won''t be able to see my direct granddaughter." Princess Wen Yi snickered, "You are so shameless. In the past, my mother-inw didn''t keep anything good for you, but now I am even jealous of my cousin." A young woman wearing a goose-yellow gown embroidered with precious flowers and a moon-white Ruyi skirt came forward. She squeezed Feng Er away and snuggled affectionately next to Mrs. Bai, saying coquettishly. Sister Ayao, let me share half of my grandmothers love with you today. Tomorrow, my grandmother will still be mine. Hahahaha, everyone was amused by her quick words. The person speaking was none other than Princess Wenyi and Bai Sngs daughter, Bai Siruo. Relying on the love of the Holy Father for his mother, he got the title of county lord a few years ago, and he was born with bright, white teeth and grace. Although he was honored as the county lord at a young age, and even got a county lord''s mansion outside, he was very upright and never relied on his power to bully others. Other than that, Feng Jinyao was not so impressed with her. In thest life, they were just casual friends, and her thoughts were taken away by Miss Wen and her gang. As for this cheerful, generous and innocent cousin, she only knew that after she got married, she was not on good terms with her husband and was often angry. When he returned home, the whole Dongdu City knew about it and made many peopleugh. The other party is also the direct grandson of Prince Kang''s Pce, and the rtionship between Prince Kang''s Pce and the Bai family has also be tense. She thought to herself that if she had a chance in this life, she could help her. Avoiding this vengeful marriage can be regarded as repayment to the fourth uncle and fourth aunt. After all, they only have one daughter, and they must hope that she will live a happy life. With a n in mind, Feng Jinyao deliberately stepped forward to make a few jokes. Chapter 10: 10 preparation Chapter 10: 10 preparation Chapter 10 10. Preparation Then thank you cousin for your generosity. I will pour you some tea someday and prepare a thank you gift. "It''s easy to talk about. I heard from my second cousin that there is a new chef in Changchun Building, who is good at Jiangnan cuisine. How about you treat me to a meal as a thank you gift?" One word is settled. Looking at the cunning eyes of the woman in front of him, Bai Siruo seemed to have reacquainted himself with this cousin who he didn''t usually have many friends with. In the past, Feng Jinyao always had a submissive and taciturn look. She also didn''t like to show off at banquets, which really didn''t match up with her cheerful temper. Therefore, although they were rted by blood, they were not very familiar with each other. Today, her eyes lit up, and she felt a little more like it. The people of the Bai family were naturally happy to see that the two young girls had a tacit understanding. On the other hand, the thirddy, Mrs. Shen, was a little unconvinced after hearing what she said. She pushed Bai Sihan with her elbow, who was standing next to her. Unfortunately, she looked thoughtful, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Mr. Shen was not willing to let her daughter fall behind others, so she nned to argue a few words. But before he opened his mouth, the woman from outside came in and said that breakfast had been prepared, and the Prime Minister and the three gentlemen were waiting in the hall. So everyone stood up, Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao supported Mrs. Bai from the left and the right, and headed towards the hall. After breakfast, Mrs. Bai was sent back to Shouanyuan by her third wife Shen and fourth wife Princess Wen Yi to rest. There were many guestsing today, so she needed to keep herself up. On the other hand, several juniors followed the eldestdy Lin and got busy individually. Girls and servants are in the inner courtyard, and servants and servants are in the outer courtyard. They shuttle between the two ces in an orderly manner. Although they dare not speak loudly, everyone has a smile on their face. Those who came here today are all distinguished guests, and they cannot be treated at all. Mrs. Lin made all the arrangements half a month ago. Mother Lin is responsible for the table and chair furnishings required for the banquet, all kinds of dishes, boxes and utensils, and the daily necessities for the wine basket. The food and wine dishes are in charge of Chef Xu. The arrangement of the guests'' seats was decided by the two sisters-inw, but the burden of hosting and persuading the guests to drink at the banquet was left to Feng Jinlin. Dont worry, auntie, the waiter will let them drink and talk happily today, and the guests will return home happily! With Feng Jinlins assurance, Mrs. Lin felt relieved. There are not many children in the family, and the eldest son, Feng Jinxu, has a calm and upright temperament, so it is best to leave this kind of fun to the waiter. Then, he ordered Feng Jinyao and others. "Today''s banquet for the female family members will be held in Qinxiang Courtyard. Everything has been arranged. However, there will be manydies anddiesing at that time. On weekdays, you can y together as much as possible and have a good time. Remember The Zhang family of Yushitai and the Wang family of Yingtian Mansion just had a conflict a few days ago, don''t let them bring the trouble, you know?" Dont worry, auntie, as long as Im here, there wont be any chaos. Bai Siruo assured her, and Mrs. Lin nodded happily. Subsequently, he took the three sisters to Qinxiangyuan. I saw that this courtyard is quiterge, with pavilions, bridges and flowing water. It is both grand and exquisite. Although it is the middle of winter and there is not much scenery to see, Mrs. Lin is a clever and thoughtful person. Earlier, he ordered people to make many exquisitemps, which were hung on dead branches with somentern riddles on them. A rosewood table was ced in the center of the courtyard, with many small and exquisite things on it, all of which were gifts corresponding to thentern riddles. In this way, the female rtives also have interesting things to do, and naturally there is not much thought about gossip."Auntie is very capable." Feng Jinyao admired from the bottom of her heart. On the contrary, Bai Sihan picked up the things on the table and looked at them. He curled his lips and showed no interest in his eyes. He just didn''t dare to say anything because of the elder''s presence. Mrs. Lin didnt like Bai Sangs family at all, but for many years she had never neglected the gifts she prepared for every festive asion and the rtives who needed to leave. However, she somehow offended Mrs. Shen and her golden daughter. One always has some acidic words to irritate, and the other is used to ndering immortals, looking down on everything. If it weren''t for her mother''s birthday, she would have gone to great lengths to deal with the mother and daughter, and would have allowed them to run wild here. I was toozy to pay attention to Bai Sihan''s behavior. After giving a few instructions, I took my close mother to the outer courtyard to greet her. Bai Sihan is naturally charming, but also has the appearance of a weak willow supporting the wind. The two temperaments are blended very cleverly in her body, and she can still stand up even when standing next to Bai Siruo, who is of royal blood. Cute and moving, fairy-like and jade-colored. Bai Siruo didn''t like this cousin, so he found an excuse to take Feng Jinyao away. On the other hand, Bai Sihan on the side didn''t rush over when he saw this. He turned around and asked someone to find a guqin. In the pavilion in Qinxiang Courtyard, I burned incense and got up my mood. The guqin yed by my fingertips seemed to have spirituality. The song "Spring River Flowers and Moonlight Night" was performed very well. Feng Jinyao felt that it was good even after listening to it through half the wall. Bai Siruo held hot tea in hand to drive away the chill. Hearing the music ying over and over in his ears, the unhappiness that was still hidden in his heart was now revealed on his face. What are you showing off to? Its my grandmothers birthday today, who else are you trying to steal the limelight from? Then she ced the tea cup heavily on the table. Some of the hot tea inside spilled out and burned the back of her hand, but she didn''t know it. She was a person who kept her secrets secret. Feng Jinyao thought of the "good sisters" she had made friends with in her previous life. They were all smiles in front of others but had a sly heart in front of others. But this cousin Bai was an upright one. Why is my cousin angry? But because of her outstanding piano skills, her fourth uncle criticized her? With one sentence, Bai Siruo''s thoughts were revealed. She blushed for a moment and then responded calmly. "Father said that I was over sixteen years old and didn''t have much to offer. However, although this cousin grew up in Qiongzhou, her behavior was more like the legitimate daughter of the Dongdu family. He liked her so much that he simply wanted her. Its okay to be a daughter, but you can also let me be free. The disappointment and unwillingness in her eyes were clearly visible, and she had the stubborn expression of a little daughter, which made Feng Jinyao feel a little distressed. "Cousin, you really don''t have any good skills? I heard from my second brother that you are very good at throwing pots, but your uracy is not as good as his. It''s a pity that the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt are watching you closely, otherwise you would not have the talent for riding and shooting. I''m afraid he''s even more powerful than my second brother." "What''s the use? My father always forces me to study, and my mother sends nuns to teach me the rules every day. It seems that she has to make me into another Wei Lanxuan in order to be satisfied." Bai Siruo looked tired, and when he said these words, the annoyance in his heart was aroused again. Wei Lanxuan, the eldest granddaughter of Duke Wei of the Eastern Capital and the niece of Concubine Wei, has always been a noblewoman from a prestigious family in the Eastern Capital. Feng Jinyao heard her fourth aunt mention it in her spare time. When thedies in the backyard thought of her, everyone''s eyes were filled with admiration. Hence, Bai Siruocai always feels like a dwarf. Now, there is another Bai Sihan, how can she not be angry! Chapter 11: 11th birthday banquet Chapter 11: 11th birthday banquet Chapter 11 11. Birthday banquet Feng Jinyao couldn''t bear to see her like this, so she spoke tofort her. "Well, it''s grandma''s birthday today. I saw that there are pots ced on the waterside pavilion. I guess both male and female guests can show off their talents. Then you will show your face so that everyone knows that the Wei family has strict rules and regtions, and the Bai family has strict rules. Not all of them are outstanding people. "Really?" Bai Siruo''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Feng Jinyao coaxed her like a child, and nodded ordingly. The two sisters were chatting andughing, and got quite close to each other. It was not until the maid outside said that a guest had arrived that they got up and went to greet them. At this moment, the gate of Baifu was crowded with guests. Carriages stopped one after another on most of Chang''an Street. The vendors outside were busy setting up stalls nearby, with birthday greetings and shoutsing one after another. Butler Qin of the Bai Mansion asked the doorman to bring some roasted chestnuts and distribute them to the children who were watching eagerly outside. After having eaten, the children happily congratted Mrs. Bai. When Butler Qin looked at her, his usually stern face also became warm. The backyard was also bing lively at this moment. Lao Madam Bai had two of her best friends when she was young. One is the olddy of Zheng Guogong''s family, and the other is the wife of the Hussar General''s pce. Now the two of them, one on the left and one on the right, are talking to each other. You are so lucky after all. I heard that your Xiaoqi is also pregnant? Mrs. Bai asked Mrs. Zheng Guogong with a happy smile. At their age, what they like to talk about most is the shorings of their parents. When Mrs. Zheng Guogong gave birth to a child in her youth, she was injured due to dystocia, so she only had one son. She originally thought that having an heir would be more difficult, so Mrs. Zheng Guogong even specially took in several good concubines. Unexpectedly, Zheng Guogong was a man who loved his wife as much as she loved her. , dismissed the concubine at home without saying anything, and lived with his wife. After the prince grew up, he married a girl from the Yin family, and his belly seemed to have been opened. One child after another, he gave birth to seven children in a row, four sons and three daughters. All of them were outstanding. Now even the youngest girl has She was pregnant, and the family was very prosperous. "No, it''s just that her fetus is not yet firmly seated. I asked her to rest her head at home so that she would not join in the fun. After she gives birth sessfully, I will ask her toe and pay your respects to my sister." "Children are important. My olddy is in good health. When the timees, I will have to give my little great-grandson some good gifts." Just pamper them. The two olddies were chatting lively, but thedy next to them was not very talkative. She just listened to their gossip quietly, with a smile on her lips. Bai Siruo brought Feng Jinyao here. As soon as he entered the gate of Shoukangyuan, he happily greeted a woman. Mingyue, Im over here! The person called Mingyue is none other than Mr. Xu Ges granddaughter, Xu Mingyue. With eyebrows like a crescent moon, an apricot face and peach cheeks, from a distance, he lives up to his name, as bright as a bright moon, making people feel close to him but afraid of being sphemed. "This is my cousin from the Feng family. You call her Ayao. She was not in good health before, so she rarely attended banquets. Today, while there are many people, I will take her out to meet more people." Bai Siruo introduced from the side, and his words were a little more intimate. Hello, Sister Xu. "Ayao, you''re wee. This little bully has never introduced a sister to me. It''s not easy for you to win her attention." Xu Mingyue said jokingly that she and Bai Siruo hit it off instantly, and their rtionship was not generally good. Although Xu Mingyuees from the Xu family, and the rules in the family are also veryplicated, she is not a strict woman. She has a certain amount of progress and retreat, and obeys the rules and regtions. At the same time, she has a cheerful temper and is not restrained at all. When I first met Feng Jinyao, I was attracted by her calm eyes. Feng Jinyao was also impressed by Xu Mingyue, but more because of the memory of her previous life. After Xu Mingyue was disowned by the Liang family in her previous life, she did not seek death or live in mischief. Instead, she went directly to Yunqi Academy and became a wife. She was no worse than a man. With such a temperament and a pattern, Feng Jin Yao Da admired him from the bottom of his heart. After seeing her show of goodwill, he also wanted to get close to her. The three of them chatted andughed for a while, then they saw a group of peopleing in. The leader is naturally the famous noblewoman Wei Lanxuan in Dongdu City. She has a picturesque look on her face and looks forward to the sky. Her fiery red fox fur cloak makes her even more charming. Followed naturally were Liang Luo, the legitimate daughter of the minister of Dali Temple, and Wen Yuwei, the niece of the minister of official affairs, as well as the daughters of several petty officials, who appeared in Shoukang Courtyard like stars holding the moon. Feng Jinyao had no time to care about what others were doing, but Wen Yuwei looked at her with eyes that were filled with poison. She whispered a few words quietly in Wei Lanxuan''s ear, and the group of people looked at Feng Jinyao, and their expressions were not very good. Wei Lanxuan walked towards the three of them with a smile, but when Bai Siruo thought she wanted to say hello, she just nodded slightly and led the group into the main room, leaving the three of them alone. What a grand gesture. Bai Siruo frowned slightly and said that she had never had any bad rtions with Wei Lanxuan''s group. Normally, they would exchange a few words when they met, but what happened today, they didn''t say a word. Xu Mingyue didn''t feel surprised and whispered to the two of them. I heard that Concubine Wei is going to act as a matchmaker between her and the Ninth Prince. In the near future, the Wei family will have another prince and concubine. This is a great wedding event, and I think the status will be even higher." No wonder he is so arrogant, it turns out that he wants to marry the royal family again. The Ninth Prince is the only son of Concubine Wei. Not only is he already an adult, but he is also deeply loved by His Majesty. It is said that he intends to be crowned a prince. If the news is true, he is the first person of his generation to have this honor. Even the Queen''s direct descendant Even the eldest prince is not as sharp as him. The Wei family is still extremely powerful and has endless honor and favor. Bai Siruo curled her lips, she had no interest in these. Instead of seeing those people clinging to the Wei family''s dog-faced behavior here, it would be better to go to Qinxiangyuan to guessntern riddles first. Ayao, lets go. Bai Siruo turned around and saw Feng Jinyao with a thoughtful look on her face. She put her left thumb and index finger on the stove and rubbed it back and forth. When she just saw Wei Lanxuan and Wen Yuwei standing together, she suddenly thought of something. She had never understood before that why the Wen family wanted Wen Yuwei to send the jade, even at the cost of marrying their legitimate son Wen Mengsheng. I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as trying to seduce her? If it was because of the power of the Feng family, then after the two of them got married, the Feng family had already been divided into the Nine Princes Party by outsiders. What''s more, after getting married, she did trouble her father and brothers a lot about her husband''s family affairs, and even her grandfather''s family was involved. What happened that made the Wei family and the Wen family willing to cut off one of their own arms rather than frame the entire Feng family to death? unless Chapter 12: 12 emperor uncle Chapter 12: 12 emperor uncle Chapter 12 12. Imperial Uncle Unless the Feng family had something that threatened to get the Ninth Prince or Duke Wei, they would have framed them like this! Thinking of this, Feng Jinyao''s eyes were filled with chills. This thing must be found first, so that he can have the opportunity to set a trap for the Wen family. Just as Feng Jinyao was thinking about it, she was suddenly shaken awake by a strong force and finally realized what she was doing. Ayao, whats wrong with you? Are you out of your mind? Nothing, I guess I didnt sleepst night. Does my cousin want to go to Qinxiangyuan first? Well, some of the sisters from Zheng Guogongs family are also here. Lets take them there to y for a while. Feng Jinyao nodded, then left the maid to guide Wei Lanxuan and his party, and then took the rest of thedies to Qinxiang Courtyard. There is a waterside pavilion connected between Shoukangyuan and Qinxiangyuan. If summeres, it will be very cool and refreshing here, but unfortunately it is very freezing in winter. A group of people arrived at the waterside pavilion, chatting andughing without paying much attention. Instead, Feng Jinyao inadvertently raised her eyes towards the waterside pavilion and unexpectedly saw the emperor''s uncle Xiao Tingyi. From a distance of more than ten steps, you can feel his aura that cannot be ignored. The youngest son of thete emperor and the seventeenth younger brother of His Majesty is a young and talented man with a dragon and a phoenix appearance. Ayao, what are you looking at? Bai Siruo and Xu Mingyue walked a few steps quickly, but when they saw that Feng Jinyao on the side did not follow, he looked back curiously and found that she was frozen. From Bai Siruo''s point of view, there was a rockery across the road, so she never saw the emperor''s uncle Xiao Tingyi. Took a few steps forward and saw someone, and the smile that was still hanging on his lips suddenly stiffened. The moment the two looked at each other, Bai Siruo was a little more stunned. I really dont know how I met this imperial uncle here, but I couldnt turn around and leave immediately, so I had to bite the bullet and step forward to salute. Wish you all the best, uncle. Xiao Tingyi nodded slightly, which was regarded as an answer. It was cold in winter, and he was already afraid of the cold, so the ck cloak firmly blocked the wind and snow. Although his face was a little pale, his eyes were unexpectedly calm, like a pool of spring water, which looked crystal clear on the surface, but was actually lifeless. No joy, no emotion to be found. For some reason, Feng Jinyao felt a sense of danger that someone would know her secret, so she lowered her head with a guilty conscience and followed Bai Siruo and called her "Prince." Excuse me for disturbing my uncle, I want to take some of the sisters-inw and sisters from Zheng Guogongs family to the front, so I wont dy my uncle from enjoying the scenery here. After saying this, he immediately saluted and pulled Feng Jinyao away in a hurry. As he walked, he lowered his voice and said to her, "My good sister, you are so brave, you even dare to stare at him. Do you know how miserable thest person who stared at him ended up?" On a very cold day, there was a thinyer of sweat on Bai Siruo''s head. Xu Mingyue, who was walking quickly next to her, didn''t look good either, but she didn''t feel as if she was facing a powerful enemy like Bai Siruo, so she was quite normal. Feng Jinyao frowned. She had very little impression of this mysterious and unpredictable Prince Ding in her previous life. Is he Prince Ding? Ive never seen him before. Bai Siruo looked like you are really brave, which made Feng Jinyao amused. "He is not a ferocious beast. Why are you so scared when you see him?" "What do you know? The seventeenth emperor''s uncle was thete emperor''s favorite prince in the early years. If His Majesty were not much older than him today, and his wings were not yet full when thete emperor passed away, I am afraid that the person sitting on the throne now would not be full. Do you know who it is?" After saying this, he looked around cautiously. These are royal secrets and should not be told to outsiders. However, when Bai Siruo saw her confused look, he was afraid that if she identally offended this great god, the future life would be difficult, so he gave a warning. He lowered his voice again and spoke to her quietly. "The situation in the DPRK isplicated and chaotic. Your Majesty''s favorite Ninth Prince and the Queen''s eldest prince have been fighting against each other for many years. I heard that both sides had offered an olive branch to the Seventeenth Emperor''s uncle for the bargaining chip in his hand to secure the king''s army in the southwest. . Its a pity that after all these years, I have never heard of anyone who he values especially. So, the depth of his thoughts is not something you and I can deduce, you know?" Feng Jinyao nodded solemnly, "Thank you, cousin, for reminding me. I understand. I will just take a detour when I see him in the future." Feng Jinyao does not intend to provoke such a person, and it is not something she can afford to provoke. So he took back his thoughts, collected his emotions, and followed Bai Siruo to the banquet ce. The waterside pavilion is clean and no one is disturbing it within a radius of thirty steps. The charcoal fire burned so brightly that it even warmed the surrounding area. Follower Yang Zhao stood quietly behind Xiao Tingyi without saying a word. On the contrary, Xiao Tingyi, who was sitting there, was more curious. Ahem, two more sounds. His cough was left on the battlefield ten years ago. If he hadn''t been hung up with those precious medicinal materials, he would have met the great king of **** long ago. In winter, the cough is a bit more serious than usual. If anyone sees the faint blood stains on the veil, they will probably sigh in their hearts, jealous of the talent, wasting such good skin and good character. Xiao Tingyi had no intention ofing to join in the fun today, but Mr. Xu Ge and Prime Minister Bai repeatedly invited him. Thinking that he had not shown his face in front of others for more than a year, he had no choice but to agree toe. However, I still didn''t have the energy to deal with those young men in the front yard, so I took my entourage and hid in this waterside pavilion. Unexpectedly, I would bump into her unexpectedly! Did he see it wrong? I heard that the granddaughter of the foreign minister of the Bai family has not yet had hairpins. How could a yellow-haired girl have such a terrifying aura? Although she looked like a noble daughter-inw, he did not miss the looming violence in her body. He was also someone who had fought on the battlefield with swords, guns, swords and halberds. He was the most sensitive to these horrors. Even though she still looked respectful and gentle on her face, she could not hide it from Xiao Tingyi. Eastern Capital City is really well hidden. There was a trace of blood on the pale face, and there was a slight smile on the corner of the mouth, as if there was something interesting to watch again. In Qinxiang Courtyard, when Bai Siruo arrived with a group of female rtives, they were already ready. "Sisters-inw, today is my grandmother''s birthday. My eldest aunt at home has specially found some clever gadgets as a thank you gift. However, this gift cannot be taken away by you casually. You must guess thentern riddles correctly. get." After saying that, he asked the girl behind him to get four-color bracelets, which were white, red, yellow, and purple. Everyone looked at it strangely. Thentern riddles were not strange, but what did the four-color bracelets mean? "Sister Siruo, what is this bracelet used for?" Someone who was curious had already asked, and others also looked at Bai Siruo. She doesnt have stage fright, and she exins things clearly and generously. "Just guessingntern riddles seems a bit boring. Anyway, there is still some time before the banquet. Why don''t youe and have some fun? You can form a team with your friends and family members and choose four groups topete to see which sister wears the same color bracelet. If you cane out on top, not only can you get this small gift, but there are also powerful people behind you." After saying that, he motioned to the girl, who immediately brought up a brocade box. Hahahaha, after so many calls, the male protagonist finally appeared... Chapter 13: 13 lantern riddles Chapter 13: 13ntern riddles Chapter 13 13. Lantern Riddles When you open it, you will see that it is a palm-sized stone surface iid with gold. It has gold as the base and many rice beads hanging thinly along the gold edge. The tourmaline is peach and the emerald is leaf. It is both gorgeous and delicate. Those who are knowledgeable can see it at a nce and say excitedly, "Is this the dowry given to Princess Wen Yi by the pce?" Sister, you have a good eye. This is what I spent a long time with my mother to get as the jackpot. How about it? "In this case, the elder sister no longer hides it, she is bound to win it!" The person who spoke was the fourth daughter of Zheng Guogongs family. She treasured jewelry in daily life. How could she miss this good opportunity? So she invited three or two rtives and friends, and immediately formed a team and got the red bracelets. Bai Siruo naturally wanted to join in the fun. He chose a white bracelet and joined Feng Jinyao, Xu Mingyue and other little sisters who usually yed well as a team. Soon, there were also candidates for yellow bracelets, and only purple bracelets were left. Bai Siruo was about to ask, when he saw Liang Luo saying loudly, "We choose purple." As soon as these words came out, even those who wanted to participate might not have the courage. We saw Wei Lanxuan, Liang Luo, and Wen Yuwei slowlying forward. They all took the purple bracelets, but one person was missing. Unexpectedly, Bai Sihan came out from behind, bowed to Wei Lanxuan, and said in a clear voice like ark. Sister Wei, if you dont mind me, Sihan is willing to join your team. "Oh, it''s you?" Bai Sihan, the legitimate daughter of the Bai family. As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Bai Siruo, with both curiosity and gloating in their eyes. The ones who were curious were naturally thedies from aristocratic families who yed well with Bai Siruo. They had never heard that Bai Siruo had sisters. The ones who were gloating were naturally Wen Yuwei, Liang Luo and others, and the sneers in their eyes almost didn''te out. Wei Lanxuan showed a dignified and generous smile, then personally stepped forward to help Bai Sihan up, "Sister Bai was rarely seen in the past, but we need to interact with her more in the future." "Thank you, sister." Bai Sihan looked like he was always following your lead, which made Wei Lanxuan secretly happy. Prime Minister Bai and Duke Wei were both elders of the three dynasties. Although they were not openly political enemies, Duke Wei had already been a member of the Nine Princes Party. After trying many times to win over Prime Minister Bai, he did not see Prime Minister Bai express his position. Instead, he became angry and used it in private. Unexpectedly, all the stumbling blocks were resolved one by one. From then on, the Bai and Wei families had some secret conflicts. Although it can''t be said to be a blood feud, if they can make the other party suffer, they will enjoy the results. Bai Siruo looked at Bai Sihan, the warning in his eyes was self-evident. Her eyes almost popped out of her head, and she didn''t see Bai Sihan give her a straight face. She was very angry, but Feng Jinyao grabbed her tightly and whispered in her ear. Dont forget your aunts instructions, dont make trouble today. Humph, consider her lucky. When the birthday party is over, lets see how I deal with her. The character of the Bai family waspletely ruined by this girl. She licked her face and sent it to the Wei family to step on. She was really as hateful as her mother, and she was even more angry with the mother and daughter in her heart. In that case, lets talk about the rules of the game first. After all, there is no ce without rules. Xu Mingyue came out to interrupt Bai Siruo''s anger, but Liang Luo looked at it and sneered. An imperceptible coldness shed across Liang Luo''s eyes. The daughter of the Xu family was really good-looking. She was obviously engaged to the Liang family, but she refused to say a word to her future sister-inw. Every time she came forward, she She was coldly rebuffed when she deliberately approached, but now she was standing next to the Bai family. Wasn''t this a p in her face? What a fakedy, but she actually does this behind the scenes! So, with a hint of gunpowder in his tone, he faced Xu Mingyue and said provocatively, "How do you want Miss Xu topete? We have to talk about it first. Everyone present is a witness. Don''t let us win and not be able to take away the things." Bai Siruo didn''t like Xu Mingyue''s future sister-inw. She looked sarcastic and always thought highly of herself. She always felt that the aristocratic family in Mandongdu should be on good terms with her, so she retorted. "What a joke, I guarantee it in the name of the county owner. Since I took this thing out, I won''t do anything for personal gain. If Miss Liang is really capable, just take it." In that case, lets take a look. Liang Luo''s affirmative tone made the other two teams feel uncertain after hearing this. On the contrary, it aroused Bai Siruo to insist onpeting. After several parties set up a battle, the eldest daughter of Zheng Guogong''s family was the judge. The rules are also simple. There are ten sets ofntern riddles in total. Whoever guesses it first wins. With a ding sound, the jade chopsticks hit the jade chime, and the game began. Bai Siruo immediately opened all tenntern riddles and handed them to the other three people. I guess she can''t do this, but with Xu Mingyue here, they can''t lose. Originally, I just wanted to add some luck and let the sisters and sister-inw have fun, but I didn''t expect that Wei Lanxuan and her group would get into trouble with them. In that case, there was nothing to be afraid of. After all, there are probably not manyntern riddles in the entire Dongdu city that Xu Mingyue doesn''t know about. The Xu family has a collection of tens of millions of books, and she grew up in a library, so she is naturally full of literary talent. Xu Mingyue frowned and nced at her, then whispered, "Don''t be as knowledgeable as her, she is only a half-grown child." Although the words did not say who it was, everyone present knew that she was talking about Liang Luo, the legitimate daughter of the Liang family. After all, the Xu and Liang families were engaged, and after the New Year, there was no telling when they would be a family. It does no good to anyone if the situation breaks out. "Don''t let me go. Before you became her sister-inw, you were still my best sister." Bai Siruo pouted and used sisterly affection as a "ckmail" in her words. Seeing her like this, Xu Mingyue couldn''t help lowering her head to hide her smile. To Liang Luo and others, this scene seemed to be mocking them. Hmph, you dont know whats good and whats good! On the other hand, Bai Sihan on the side didn''t think as much as they did. All he could think about was that he must take this opportunity to perform well today. The windes and goes, and the geese move diagonally in front of the peak. After murmuring this sentence, the answer was quickly obtained. The word "Fengxian" fell on the paper, next. My sister is very talented and learned, and she guessed the answer to the riddle so quickly. Wei Lanxuan was obviously very curious about this newly-appeared legitimate daughter of the Bai family. She originally thought that she was just there to **** off Bai Siruo, but she didn''t expect that she was really upset. My sister was veryplimentary. I just read two more books at home, and this sentence happened to be in them, so I wrote it down. Humble attitude made Wei Lanxuan feel veryfortable. After reading this answer, Liang Luo felt less contempt for her. He was about to say something, but was interrupted by Bai Siruo''s loudughter. Chapter 14: 14 wins and losses Chapter 14: 14 wins and losses Chapter 14 14. Victory or defeat Thedy,dy, has a body like a box, unicorn scissors, and eight hairpins. She read out thentern riddle loudly and said the answer smugly, Its a crab! After saying this, he looked at Liang Luo next to him and saw that her face was ashen, and he felt very happy. Stop reading, finish guessing earlier so that you wont be embarrassed! "yes." Wei Lanxuan is older than them all, and she respects her in terms of power and status. Now that she has spoken, Liang Luo naturally has nothing to say and immediately lowers his head to solve thentern riddles. On the other side, Feng Jinyao got "Looking South to the Lone Star and the Rising Moon". This was a bit difficult. She didn''t have much knowledge inntern riddles. After gesticting in her mind for a moment, she opened her eyes, picked up her pen, and quickly wrote the word "zhuang". Xu Mingyue quickly guessed three more answers to the riddles. After writing the answers, she lowered her head and saw the riddles and answers in Feng Jinyao''s hand. His eyes lit up, and he said to Feng Jinyao with some surprise, "My sister is very talented, and even I may not be able to guess the answer to this riddle." Sister Xu, youre wee. You guessed four in a row. I just thought of one. In the end, you are the better one. Okay, okay, Ill say theplimentster, guess quickly, theyll all be guessingter. Bai Siruo said anxiously, and then quickly stuffed the remaining few into their hands. On the other side, Wei Lanxuan and Bai Sihan guessed the riddles at the same speed. Until thest one, when they reached out to thentern riddle at the same time, Bai Sihan pretended to be unsteady and staggered, and then Wei Lanxuan took thentern riddle. in hand. The spring days are short, one person is far away, far from the center of theke, and the moon is close to each other. Wei Lanxuan finished reciting thentern riddle, but she had no answer in her mind. What could it be? Then he looked at Wen and Liang. They also shook their heads, unable to guess. Seeing that Xu Mingyue had already written down thest answer, Liang Luo was so anxious that he twisted the veil, right? Are they going to lose? Just listen to Bai Sihan whisper in Wei Lanxuan''s ear, "It''s the erhu." "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that?" Wei Lanxuan''s eyes lit up and she immediately started writing. Unfortunately, she was a little short in the end. Everyone present could testify that Xu Mingyue stopped writing earlier than she did. The eldest daughter of Zheng Guogong took the list of answers and matched them one by one, and the winner was quickly determined. Both the white and purple teams won the ten questions, the red team won nine questions, and the yellow team won seven questions. But the white teampleted it first, so the white team won thentern riddle contest. The results were announced and no one doubted them. After all, Xu Mingyue''s reputation as a talented woman is known throughout Jin Dynasty, so it is not shameful to lose to her. Wei Lanxuan only looked embarrassed for a moment, but she quickly adjusted herself and stepped forward to congratte them. I have heard from my grandfather that Elder Xu Ge shocked the Jin Dynasty. I didnt expect Miss Xu to be so powerful. Lan Xuan admires her and is convinced that she lost. She admitted it generously, and Bai Siruo had a better impression of her. Unlike Wen Yuwei and Liang Luo next to them, one stared at her like a ck-eyed chicken, and the other stared at Feng Jinyao like a poisonous snake and beast. I wonder if they thought they had any deep hatred. Xu Mingyue did not shirk and nodded with a smile. She may be a bit modest about other things, but when ites to talent and learning, she is somewhat arrogant. After all, she has a solid foundation. The jackpot was handed over to Bai Siruo. She raised her chin slightly and looked at Liang Luo with a bit of scorn in her eyes, as if she was not very capable but spoke volumes. Liang Luo blushed with embarrassment and red angrily. He wanted to teach him a lesson but was frightened away by Wei Lanxuan''s look. "In that case, I won''t disturb you all. Let''s go to the banquet first. I heard that today''s chef was specially invited and he is good at making tea and rice. I''m a little greedy." "Sister Wei, you''re wee, please." After Bai Siruo said this, he motioned for the girl to take them first, but his eyes were fixed on Bai Sihan, the threat in his eyes was self-evident. However, Wei Lanxuan didn''t notice her anger and took Bai Sihan away with her for the first time. Bai Sihan gave Bai Siruo a proud smile, then turned to look respectful again. Looking at the beautiful figures as they left, Bai Siruo''s silver teeth were about to be broken. "This idiot, I knew she had no good intentions. She has been dressed up in a shy way since she got up this morning. I didn''t expect that she would hide this trick! I thought that after climbing up to the top of the Wei family, she could still be allowed to be a member of the Wei family. Isnt it a woman? Cousin, be careful that troublees from your mouth. Feng Jinyao spoke seriously, pulled her sleeves, shook her head slightly, and signaled her to stop talking. There are many people here and you should restrain your temper. Xu Mingyue also agreed. The two tried to persuade each other, but Bai Siruo had no choice but to give up. Fortunately, she won this face, and her face was bright, so she handed it to Xu Mingyue like a treasure. "Although I don''t like your future sister-inw, I heard that Mr. Liang is a good person. I will use this gift to wish you a long life together and be united forever." With eyes full of fun, Xu Mingyue let out augh and the tense and serious atmosphere dissipated instantly. good? The Liang family has really worked **** their reputation. Even Bai Siruo, a concubine who doesn''t go out often, knows that he has a good reputation. Feng Jinyao felt a cold snort in her heart. With a sister and a father like this, how could Mr. Liang be a good person? If he was really a good person, why would he break off the engagement and marry another one? It caused the Xu family to lose face. Xu Mingyue is a person she has made sincerely. In this case, she naturally wants to protect her from causing harm to the troublemaker. She can cancel the engagement, but it must be the Xu family''s decision. As for Mr. Liang, he certainly has a "good reputation" waiting for him! He had a n in mind but didn''t show it on his face. He said to the two of them, "Why don''t we go there too, lest there won''t be enough people at the table and my aunts will be busy." Bai Siruo nodded, she had not forgotten that today was her grandmother''s birthday, and she would settle the scorester on when she was fighting with other people. In the Nuan Pavilion, a banquet was being held at the moment. Even His Majesty knew about Mrs. Bai''s sixtieth birthday and sent her personal father-inw to send a congrattory gift. A white jade Ruyi left over from thete emperor''s time. At the same time, Mrs. Bai was given the title of first-grade imperial concubine, with the addition of Huiming in front. Two words. As a result, everyone changed their words and called her "Old Madam Huiming". Such an honor, Manchujin couldn''t find the second one. Everyone congratted the Bai family for a while, and they were both holy and new. Only Feng Jinyao knew that this was just burning oil. How beautiful you are today, how miserable you will be tomorrow. Thinking about what Emperor Qi did to the Bai family in his previous life, looking at the jade Ruyi was really dazzling. Suddenly, a burst of lively cheers made Feng Jinyao frown. Chapter 15: 15 pots Chapter 15: 15 pots Chapter 15 15. Tossing the pot Okay! Feng Er, you are really awesome! You can hit the center of the pot even if you are blindfolded! Second brother? what''s the situation? Could it be that he is showing off again? He even threw a pot while blindfolded. Is he really not afraid of being exposed in front of Princess Changlin by someone who is interested, and the tragic fate of his previous life will happen again? Just when he was thinking about how to treat him, he saw that Bai Siruo had already excitedly pulled the two of them over. The ce for throwing pots is located not far from the Nuan Pavilion. The post under today''s birthday banquet was originally for men and women to sit at the same table, so the ce where the pot was thrown was already standing in twos and threes with some female rtives watching curiously. The married women naturally looked at each other for the unmarried women in the family, and the bolder ones began to cheer. I saw the arrow cluster in Feng''s hand was like a long eye, and it was urately thrown into the copper pot, and the people around started to praise it again. The young man next to him who lost was angry and dissatisfied. Unfortunately, he was not as good as others and could only throw away his sleeves and leave. Its boring, there is no one in Dongdu who can fight! The proud look made Su Cheng grit his teeth. This boy will feel ufortable if he doesn''t sneer for a day. Oh? I cant stand what my second cousin said. Bai Siruo squeezed in from behind, and those on the left and right did not forget to take Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue along with them. As Feng Er was chatting, he saw his sister''s eyes widening, as if she was warning him not to show off. Hey, cousin, do you want to give it a try? "That''s natural, but we are not blindfolded in throwing pots. Thepetition is a little more difficult. I have a few lotus throwing pots in my hand that can be ced on the water pavilion. The water of theke is connected to the underground spring, so it is not frozen. If the surface is If youre not afraid, how about we have a water throwing pot? Su Cheng pped his hands and apuded, "Of course that''s good. I''ve long heard that County Master Bai''s pot-throwing skills are not inferior to Feng Er''s. We''re lucky enough to see him today, and we''re all in for a treat." Bai Siruo is smiling broadly at the moment. She is not good at guessing riddles, but she is good at throwing pots, which also shows to Wei Lanxuan and others. My cousin is so elegant and cheerful, so I should apany her. Second brother! Feng Jinyao stopped her, but there were so many people around that she couldnt borate on the reason. So he made an excuse at random and said to him again, "Didn''t you hurt your hand while hunting? Why don''t you get a good rest. If my cousin insists on having a game, I''ll do it." He stared at Feng Er with squinted eyes, the warning in his eyes could be seen even by a blind man. This time it was Feng Er''s turn to widen his eyes. When did he hurt his hand? Why didn''t he know? Su Cheng was also very confused. They were together all the time during the hunting days, and he had no idea. Just as he was about to speak, Feng Er stopped him. My sister still feels sorry for me. My second brothers hand really hurts a lot. After saying that, he covered his right wrist and started wailing. Unknowingly, he thought he was hurting his wrist. Bai Siruo also had a look of astonishment on his face. Where did this songe from? Does cousin Feng have something that he cannot tell others about? But everything is ready. If we dontpete, it would be a loss of face. So he took Feng Jinyao''s hand and asked eagerly, "My cousin can also throw pot? Why haven''t I heard of it before? Are you sure you want topete with me?" Feng Jinyao pursed her lips helplessly. How could she have imagined such a limelight? But the second brother is so mboyant. If he doesn''t suppress him, he may really be on the road to death. How can he do it? So he had to bite the bullet and say it. Dont worry, cousin, Im certainly good at it, butpared to you, Im far behind. "Don''t talk nonsense until the resultse out. Let me see how good you are. Let''s talk about it first. Don''t hide your clumsiness. My eyes are poisonous. If you lose to me on purpose, see how I deal with you!" He pretended to be unruly and frightened Feng. Jin Yao, she nodded with a helpless smile, "I will do my best." In the game of pot throwing, the oue is determined by scores. One point is awarded for hitting the heart of the pot, and two points for hitting the ear. The most powerful thing is to pierce the ear and cross the hall. If you can do this, you will get five points. Its just that I havent seen this move for many years, so when setting the rules, I omitted this step. With ten arrow clusters per person, there is no need to rotate. Soon the lotus throwing pot is floating on theke, moving with the spring below. Cousin, lets start. Bai Siruo gave the order and took the lead in throwing an arrow, hitting the nearest pot. Everyone cheered, and even Feng Er looked at her with a little more appreciation than usual. Girl, Im looking down on you. After saying that, he burst intoughter and walked to Feng Jinyaos side to give some pointers. Although I dont know why my sister wanted to stop him from participating in this matter, how could my brother let her fall behind, so he quietly gave guidance behind his back. Calm down your mind, direct your strength to the tip of your right hand, aim your eyes, arrows, and heart at the lotus pot, and throw it boldly. Feng Jinyao rubbed the arrow handle nervously. This scene reminded her of some past events. Wen Mengsheng was born as good as Feng Er in pot throwing. When they first got married, in order to show the harmonious sound of the harp and the harp, he taught her, apletely ignorant novice, very well. Because the back house was leisurely, pot throwing once became her pastime. Therefore, her skill in pot throwing was notparable to that of ordinary people, but she never showed it in front of others. "Bang." Bai Siruo was hit by another arrow. This was already her fifth arrow. Everyone pped their hands and apuded, but also secretlyughed at Feng Jinyao who had not yet taken action. Miss Feng San, cant you see clearly? Or maybe you dont have enough strength in your hands. The arrow clusters are almost melted by you, and you still dont throw them. The person speaking was the young master who had just lost to Feng Er. The revenge was clearly visible in his eyes, and his tone was naturally unkind. Feng Jinyao nced at the man and quickly recognized that he was Wen Mengsheng''s old friend. In the past life, he hadplimented her a lot, but in private, she had heard that this person had given her a few stumbling blocks. They are really the same species. nausea! Turning around, he fired several arrows at the pot, and they all hit the center of the pot. Feng Er was so shocked that his jaw dropped. He had never seen his sister practice throwing pot before, so she must be a genius! ? There was surprise in his eyes. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Bai Siruo hit three pot ears in a row, doubling his score and greatly widening his advantage. Cousin, how are you? Bai Siruos eyes showed both appreciation for Feng Jinyao and recognition of his own strength. When encountering such an opponent, Feng Jinyao would naturally not deliberately lose, because that would be the greatest insult to each other. When I was concentrating again and preparing to vote, I suddenly heard, "Is she Miss Feng San?" With a bang, the two arrows fell into the water, and Feng Jinyao was confused. Everything was because of that person, and she would never forget it even if she died hundreds of times. Wen! Dream! born! Thats his voice! Chapter 16: 16Thunder Chapter 16: 16Thunder Chapter 16 16.Thunder Trying to calm down the turbulent hatred in her heart, she must not turn her head away at this moment. If she saw that face, she was afraid that she would not be able to hold it back and would rush towards him with an arrow. Today is a happy event, and we cant ruin everyones mood because of him. At this moment, Wen Mengsheng was slightly lost in thought as he looked at Feng Jinyao''s back. She was indeed a pretty and lovely youngdy. He then thought of his father''s instructions, and the trace of surprise in his eyes gradually gave way to reason. Feng Jinyao, right? He is bound to win. On the other side, Bai Siruo frowned. She could see that Feng Jinyao seemed to be affected by something when he threw the arrow, so he missed. Unfortunately, all the arrow clusters in her hand have been used up, seven of them hit the center of the pot, and three of them hit the ear. Feng Jinyao on the side, five of them hit the center of the pot, and two arrows fell into the water. Even if the remaining three arrows hit the ear, it would be worse than But for Bai Siruo, the oue has been decided. what a pity! If she can fight with all her strength, she will lose happily. In this situation, winning is meaningless. Xu Mingyue stepped forward and said to the two of them, "It''s just a smallpetition between sisters. No one can take it lightly. I''ll be the host another day. How about going to Changchun Tower for tea?" I was afraid that the two of them would get into trouble over this matter, so they went out of their way to deal with it. Everyone present was eye-catching. While praising Bai Siruo''s superb pot-throwing skills, they also encouraged Feng Jinyao to have such ability at such a young age. In time, her skills will amaze everyone. But when Feng Jinyao saw Bai Siruo''s somewhat disappointed look, she suddenly felt guilty, so she asked. "Cousin, I still have three arrows in my hand. Can you let me finish shooting? Even if I lose, I will lose clearly." Bai Siruo became interested all of a sudden. Even though the oue had already been decided, she was impressed by her cousin''s mind. Feng Er watched from the side and nodded along. She is indeed his sister, so she must be like this! Of course thats good, you are worthy of being a member of my Bai family, you just have to have this kind of backbone! After adjusting her mood, Feng Jinyao fired both arrows and also threw the pot ears. The cheers from the surroundings continued, especially led by Bai Siruo and Feng Er, Su Cheng and Xu Mingyue also praised her extremely. Thest arrow, if it hits the center of the pot, loses three points; if it hits the ear, it loses two points, unless... Close your eyes and raise your breath, throw away all distracting thoughts, and devote your whole body to the cluster of arrows. Using the ears as eyes and the heart as the arrow, he held his breath and threw thest arrow. When she opened her eyes, she saw the arrow cluster lying tly on top of the lotus pot. At the same time, it also prated two pot ears. It turned out to be the first time it had prated the ears in many years! As soon as the arrow was shot out, it hit everyone like thunder. The situation that was originally determined was suddenly turned around. Feng Er and Bai Siruo looked at Feng Jinyao with eyes filled with ecstasy, "How could you do this!" The two asked questions at the same time, pulling Feng Jinyao from side to side to get the answer. Feng Jinyao actually didn''t expect that she could hit the shot. She just didn''t want to lose too badly. Unexpected, unexpected, I have never made a hit before. It''s a pity that the two of them could not tolerate her perfunctory behavior. As the leader of the pot throwing industry, it is a small matter to have an unstable status. The right way is to make yourself more diligent, so they said privately, "You must teach meter, otherwise I won''t let you go." leave!" Bai Siruo''s fierce eyes were like those of a losing cockfight. Feng Jinyao smiled bitterly. Now that the limelight was getting bigger, it was a little difficult for her to handle. Okay, the oue is decided, Miss Feng San wins. As soon as Xu Mingyue finished speaking, everyone apuded in unison. They are also well-informed people. This is the first time they have seen such superb pot-throwing skills. Miss Feng San is really amazing! Even the brothers who had been following Feng Er looked at her with more admiration at this moment. Had it not been for an inappropriate asion, I''m afraid they would have worshiped in public. Not far away, under the cloister of handwriting, the wind in the hall was blowing strongly at this moment. Yang Zhao supported Xiao Tingyi, followed by Feng Jinxu and the Sixth Prince. The man has a resolute face and deep eyes. At this moment, he is looking at his younger siblings in the crowd with a frown. His face is not pretty, and he is thinking about how to teach these two pushy guys a lesson. The man stood tall in the wind, modest and polite, with a gentle smile on his face, and he joked to Feng Jinxu next to him. "You three brothers and sisters of the Feng family are really very different in temperament, but that''s fine. If your siblings follow your old-fashioned temperament, I''m afraid Mrs. Feng will have a headache." Feng Jinxu snorted coldly, "Sixth Prince, please don''t praise them. Why don''t you just care about being in the limelight?" The sixth prince smiled. He was exactly the same as his father, but his old-fashioned appearance was more serious than his father. It is estimated that even Master Feng himself did not know why his eldest son was more serious than him. Xiao Tingyi was a little surprised, this little girl was really secretive. interesting. Ahem, there was another rapid cough. Feng Jinxu immediately held up his cloak with one hand to shield King Ding Xiao Tingyi from the wind, and said at the same time. Its windy here, so please ask King Ding to move to the Warm Pavilion. Yes, uncle Huang, lets go there first. Hmm. There was no wave in the words, and his eyes quickly moved away from Feng Jinyao, and the group headed towards Nuan Pavilion. On the other side, Wei Lanxuan felt a little unhappy when she looked at Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao who were showing off. Ever since she was born, she has always been the focus of everyone, and over time she has be ustomed to this kind of condescending life. Even though today is the territory of the Bai family, it is reasonable for the Bai family to be in the limelight, but she feels that her position has been challenged, so she looks a little worried. Wen Yuwei had long disliked Feng Jinyao. She obviously meant well to bring jade to her door, but she was so difficult for her. She had nned to use the power of the Wei family to suppress her, but she didn''t know that she would be in such limelight. She was furious for a moment. Incessantly. Liang Luo didn''t care much about Feng Jinyao. What she couldn''t get used to was Bai Siruo''s arrogance and Xu Mingyue''s arrogance. However, both of them had a much higher status than her, so she, who always liked to show off, was not interested in these two. Resentment and dissatisfaction. Bai Sihan looked on with a cold eye, but he could see through the thoughts of the three people. Although she was raised by her mother, she still inherited her father''s caution and thoughtfulness. These three nobledies, who had been used to being praised by the people below, couldn''t hide their thoughts at all. Even she could see that they were really just idiot beauties. For some reason, looking at the third cousin Feng in the crowd, she seemed much more low-key and simple. However, Bai Sihan couldn''t guess what kind of person she was. But one thing she could see clearly was that she was much more difficult to deal with than Bai Siruo. I heard that Cousin Feng will be married next year, and I dont know which good husband would have the opportunity to get such a beautiful woman. The words and brows were full of envy for her, which made Liang Luo sneer, she was really an ignorant girl. Chapter 17: 17 close Chapter 17: 17 close Chapter 17 17. Approach "She is the daughter of the minister of the Ministry of Finance. The minister of household affairs controls the world''s money and is also in charge of the granary. She is a minister of humerus in His Majesty''s eyes. His daughter, I think even the princess can do the same." Liang Luo said this quickly, but Wen Yuwei next to her nervously pulled her sleeve to signal her to shut up. Wei Lanxuan looked worried, princess? The Feng family is so ambitious, aren''t they afraid of making the wrong step and falling down every step of the way? Hmph, even His Majesty dares to make random guesses about His Majestys thoughts. Its time for you to go home and learn the rules. After saying that, Wen Yuwei shook her sleeves fiercely, not daring to say anything, and followed Wei Lanxuan away, while Bai Sihan on the side looked frightened and followed her with her skirt in hand. This movement made quite a scene. There weredies from aristocratic families around who looked at her. For a moment, Liang Luo was severely humiliated. The beautiful face is full of ferociousness, and the fists are clenched. Wei Lanxuan! However, I am just the daughter of a third-rank official, and I hold the position of Minister of Dali Temple with little oil. How can I bepared with the first-rank Duke Wei. Can only suppress the resentment in my heart and quickly chase them in the direction they left. Wen Mengsheng in the crowd happened to see the pot throwing scene and was also impressed by Feng Jinyao''s pot throwing skills. After all, I am also a person who knows her way very well, but I just don''t show it in front of others on weekdays. Now when I look at her eyes, there is a little more appreciation and sincerity. With a beautifuldy like this, it was not in vain for him to try to lure her in. After tidying up his clothes a little, he headed towards where Feng Jinyao and others were. He is naturally handsome, both in outline and eyebrows, which make people unconsciously think of the green bamboos and cypresses after the rain, with an air of transcendence. In herst life, Feng Jinyao was deceived by his temperament. "Miss Feng San is very powerful. Wen admires her. I wonder how Miss Feng San mastered this unique skill of piercing the ear?" They got close to each other right away, and I dont know where the abrupt young master came from. Bai Siruo and Feng Er looked at him with displeasure, their eyes full of vignce. Wen Mengsheng was shocked and quickly introduced himself. "I am the son of the Minister of Civil Affairs, Wen Mengsheng. Speaking of which, I was taught by the same master as Mr. Feng." Oh? Then why havent I seen you? Feng Er didn''t like this, so he asked provocatively. Instead, Wen Mengsheng smiled slightly and said to save himself. "Brother Feng, I''m afraid I haven''t been to the academy for more than half a year. Master has told me that if I meet you, I want to remind you that if you fail the exam next spring, I''m afraid the reputation of the Bai Feng family will be damaged. I hope Feng For the sake of the family, brother, its better to go to ss as soon as possible. What he said was well-founded, but Bai Siruo looked at Feng Jinlin as if he were a yboy. From time to time, he would shake his head, as if he couldn''t help him. Feng Jinlin was so angry that his eyes were filled with anger. Looking at Wen Mengsheng''s gentle face and pretending to be a gentleman, Feng Jinyao felt more and more that she was blind in herst life, and her disgust for him became even more intense. So with a frosty look in his eyes, he said coldly, "Young Master Wen, please respect yourself. You don''t need to worry about my brother''s affairs." Is this alienating him? Wen Mengsheng was puzzled. He thought he would gain her trust after giving away the jade. Why couldn''t he even look good? Is it possible that there is something wrong with my cousin? Just when he was thinking about how to continue the fight, he saw that Feng Jinyao and others left without showing any mercy. Heyhey Wen Mengsheng was so angry that he stamped his feet. He really didn''t know how tomend himself. No woman in the eastern capital city has ever made him feel so depressed. He is bing more and more determined to capture her. Feeling that there seemed to be an evil ghost staring behind her, Feng Jinyao''s eyes burst out with anger, but it only happened for a moment, and she lowered her head to cover it up. Now is not the time to break up. As he walked, Bai Siruo pestered Feng Jinyao and kept talking about his stunts, but unfortunately she wasn''t listening. At this moment, a pair of cold eyes only looked at Feng Jinlin, and the meaning inside was clearest. Feng Er felt guilty after being stared at by her, and immediately exined, "Don''t listen to the nonsense of that boy from the Wen family. I haven''t been to the academy for half a year, at most...two months at most." Two months? ! He is really brave! Yunqi Academy is the most prestigious academy in the Eastern Capital City. Most of the children of aristocratic families in the capital study there. Of course, some talented and talented schrs from poor families will also be admitted there. It is not easy to enter the academy. Although the door is open to aristocratic families, there are always a few rules. First, no one can enter unless he is a direct descendant. Second, you cannot enter without passing the exam. Third, nothing can be done without fame. Once the three iron rules were announced, the threshold for Yunqi Academy was raised. Mediocre people can''t even get a ce, but Feng Er, a bastard, dares to skip school! Youll find out when you meet your fourth uncleter. My grandfather, father, and eldest brother are both here today. Ill see how you end up doing this! Hearing this, Feng Jinlin immediately grimaced and said, "Ayao, help!" His expression was unpredictable, which made Xu Mingyue and Bai Siruo next to him hide their faces and snicker. Also, I told you to calm down and study hard, but you didnt listen. Didnt you remember what I told youst time? Feng Jinlin looked embarrassed. He actually didn''t remember it, but he didn''t dare to show it at the moment, so he had to make this miserable look to win her sympathy. It''s a pity that Feng Jinyao has lived two lifetimes and has long been out of character like that of a little girl. She sees Feng Er''s thoughts but doesn''t move. Seeing this, Xu Mingyue said a few words of help. "Okay, those who don''t know may think it''s my sister who is lecturing my brother. The banquet is about to start. Let''s go there quickly. If we dy this for a while, I''m afraid the eldestdy and the fourthdy will be busy." Thats right! My aunt and mother are probably looking for us right now. Lets go quickly! We dont want to be scoldedter! Bai Siruo pulled Feng Jinyao up to hurry forward, but Feng Er and Xu Mingyue were left behind, feeling a little embarrassed. Xu Mingyue was involved in a marriage, so it was not appropriate to stand with her foreign husband rashly, so she knelt down, saluted, and left quickly. Before Feng Er could say a word of thanks for rescuing the siege, he looked up and saw Mr. Liang leaving towards the side path with a sneaky look on his face. Thinking of Xu Liang''s marriage and her kindness in helping her just now, Feng Er quietly followed her. He wanted to see what Mr. Liang wanted to do! The banquet table in the Nuan Pavilion has been opened, and Mr. Bai and the olddy are sitting at the head of the table. On the side were Mr. Xu Ge, the Seventeenth Emperor''s Uncle, the Sixth Prince, as well as Mrs. Zheng Guogong, who was friends with the olddy, and the wife of the Hussar General''s Mansion. Others were fine, but the appearance of Xiao Tingyi, the seventeenth emperor''s uncle, surprised many people. Chapter 18: 18past Chapter 18: 18past Chapter 18 18. The past Since he was injured and contracted tuberculosis, he has not appeared in public for nearly ten years. I heard that he only asionally attends royal banquets. Its really amazing that the Bai family can invite him today! "He is the seventeenth emperor''s uncle? The man who swore allegiance to the king of Southwest Ding''s army to the death? Why is he a sick man?" A few tables away, the childish young man quietly asked. The words are full of confusion. For young people from aristocratic families, what they worship is Xiao Tingyi, the **** of war. He is a fierce figure who kills gods when gods stand in his way, and kills Buddha when he stands in the way of Buddha. I really cant understand it. Speak down, you can arrange a noble person like him at will? Once the elder brother knew the truth, he immediately scolded him, and then talked about the past with tears in his eyes. "I think that when His Majesty just ascended the throne and his position was not yet stable, South Vietnam invaded. Thirteen states in the southwestern region were captured by the Tiger Army. King Ding, who was only seventeen years old, was ordered to lead an army of 300,000 to defeat South Vietnam. The 700,000-strong army that came out fought fiercely for several months, not only regaining the lost ground, but also defeating the opponent to the point of defeat. For more than 70 or 30 times, South Vietnam was severely defeated, and this was how the peace and prosperity of the past few years came." Speaking of excitement, I couldn''t help but sob a few times. Fortunately, they sat sideways and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Then, how could he...be like this? I dare not mention the word sick Yangzi again. For such a person to say such a thing, it ispletely sphemy. Well, its a pity that King Ding was identally wounded by the rebel South Vietnamese assassin. If it hadnt been for the rejuvenation of Dr. Zhang at that time, he probably wouldnt have had the chance to appear in the Eastern Capital now. "Since then, I have contracted tuberculosis, and the soup and medicine given by the emperor to Prince Ding are constantly being used all day long. There were also ministers in the court who wanted to send their daughters to the pce as concubines. Unfortunately, after three or four times in a row, their lives were hanging by a thread, so No one cares about the once famous King Ding anymore. There was deep regret in his words. What a pity that such amazing talent and brilliance only shone like a shooting star for a few months before disappearing into the dust of history. "Hey, if he is still here, I will go with him to join the army, so that the world can see the true nature of my Dajin man!" Seeing him like this, the people at the table couldn''t help but shake their heads and smile bitterly. After all, he is young and energetic and has no idea about the current situation in the court. Ever since the heavy defeat of South Vietnam in the First World War, Emperor Qi worked hard to govern for many years. Today, the Jin Dynasty has been daunted by its neighbors, and military generals have gradually been marginalized. There are more scenes of the emperor''s disciples quarreling with their colleagues in the court. Emphasis on culture over military affairs, but it onlysted ten years. Therefore, most of the sons of aristocratic families devoted themselves to official careers, and few joined the army. On the contrary, it is a poor family that is difficult to rise to the top and has many generals. Nowadays, most of the important official positions in the court are in the hands of aristocratic families, those from poor families. Xu Ge Lao is considered one of the best, so he has many followers from poor families, and his prestige among the people is also greater. After a few people chatted, Prime Minister Bai had already raised their sses, and the banquet officially began. Feng Jinyao and Bai Siruo were sitting together with their three aunts, but Bai Sihan sat next to Wei Lanxuan. The eldestdy Lin was a little unhappy, and was about to say a few words, but saw the thirddy Shen taking the lead. say. "Han''er has a good rtionship with Miss Wei, and she had to be dragged over to sit down with her, so she didn''te over. Sister-inw, you don''t mind." Before Mrs. Lin could speak, she immediately answered, "Sister-inw is kind-hearted, so naturally she won''t embarrass the younger generation, right?" After all these words, if the eldestdy wants to find trouble in the future, and it turns out that she is mean, this thirddy should not be underestimated. "Third aunt, be careful. The Bai family and the Wei family have never had any friendship. Today is just the first time that the two of them have met. They can be so intimate without having to call her back. The master doesn''t sit at the head table. Whats the point of being at the guest table? Do you feel like youre a guest? Bai Siruo''s words were spoken urgently and harshly, all directed at Bai Sihan and Mr. Shen. The words were almost scolding her for not knowing the rules. "You..." Shen was furious and wanted to argue a few words, but was interrupted by Princess Wen Yi next to her. Siruo must not be rude. She is an elder after all. Why are you being so aggressive? The family in Prince Kang''s Mansion was strict. Princess Wen Yi came from there, so she naturally had strict rules. Although she didn''t like Shen and Bai Sihan, she didn''t think Bai Sihan''s behavior was so disgusting. She is also a mother, and she also has only one daughter. Naturally, she hopes that she will have a good match. It is not a bad thing to want to marry well. So he had to be extra tolerant towards the two of them, so he reprimanded Bai Siruo a few words. Bai Siruo pursed her lips and lowered her head, the handkerchief stirring in her hand revealed her unwillingness. Feng Jinyao patted her hand gently and whispered a few words to her in her ear. Soon her wrinkled little face rxed and returned to its former cheerfulness. Princess Wen Yi looked at her daughter who couldn''t hide her thoughts and sighed in her heart. After all, she had been raised so pampered that she didn''t know the consequences of getting into trouble. If she married like this, wouldn''t she have to suffer a loss in her husband''s family? Learn well. Thinking of this, Princess Wen Yi became very upset. She raised her head to look at the male chairman where her husband was, and happened to nce at her nephew beside her. I saw that he was tall and strong, and he looked a bit like his sister-inw, but he was no less majestic. Suddenly, he had a n in his mind, and even the banquet in front of him started to taste delicious. On the contrary, Mr. Shen, who had been robbed of his white child, had a long face and looked at Bai Siruo with his eyes, full of jealousy and dissatisfaction. Her husband is the concubine of Bai Xiang. He didn''t get much love when he was a child. He was not promoted after bing a Jinshi. He had to go to Qiongzhou to start from a small ninth-rank sesame official. Fortunately, he was also very motivated. He worked hard for many years, managed everything, and made friends with his own family. With the help of his natal father, Lingzhou Zhizhou, he got the official position of Qiongzhou Zhizhou. Although the eldest brother Bai Chaoan also holds a fifth-grade official position, he is an official in the capital and is a schr of the Imperial Academy, so he is naturally higher than Bai Sang. So in her opinion, Bai Xiangs father really didnt do a very good job. What happened to the bastard? Isn''t it also his bloodline? He just took care of the old pious woman of the Xu family and let them stay away for more than ten years. This time I finally managed to wait until my husband could go to Beijing to report on his work. This time I had to find a way to stay in the Eastern Capital no matter what. Seeing Princess Wen Yi eating happily, Mrs. Lin also apanied Mrs. Bai with a smile on her face and toasted to the wives of dignitaries. Mrs. Shen felt as if her food was stuck in her throat and it was difficult to swallow. Chapter 19: 19 turn against each other Chapter 19: 19 turn against each other Chapter 19 19. Enmity Her origins have always been the one that he admired in front of Bai Sang, but unfortunately it was not enough in front of the Bai family''s eldest son and Shiro''s wife. The chief of the big house was from the Wang family, and the brother in the family was themander of the Gyeonggi imperial troops. The palm of his palm was 50,000 Imperial City Army. The real power was holding. The fourth brother and sister-inw are Princess Wenyi of Prince Kang''s pce. She has been a noble person since she was a child, and she has been favored by His Majesty. When she married into the Bai family, she prepared a dowry ording to the rank of a princess. Originally, the two sisters-inw are not people who care about others, but she insists onpeting for superiority and is unforgiving at all times. As for Bai Sihan, he has also spent a lot of effort to train her since she was a child, in order to one day rely on her to rise to the top. Looking at Bai Sihan apanying Wei Lanxuan, with her cute and cute face, Shen''s pride arose spontaneously in her heart. So what if the Lin family is really powerful, the eldest family doesnt even have a child. It doesnt matter what the princesss background is, its just that the heirs are in trouble, and after giving birth to a daughter, she has nothing to do. Although she only had one daughter, she was much better than Princess Shangyangzi''s daughter. The reason she returned to Dongdu this time was to use her daughter''s beauty and her nning to find a good marriage for her here, so that their family could follow suit. Her husband no longer has to go to another ce to take up a post, and she doesnt have to be angry with Mrs. Lin and Princess Wen Yi! After three rounds of drinking, many of the female family members were a little tipsy. Since there were male guests present, they were arranged to sober up in a private room in the backyard. Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao followed Mrs. Lin back and forth through the front and back yards, helping to take care of the guests. Nowadays, they have gained a lot of experience, and their way of dealing with people and their interpersonal skills have all improved to a higher level. While apanying the sisters-inw of Zheng Guogong''s house on their way to the wing, Feng Jinyao also felt a little pain in her head. But it was not caused by alcohol, but by waking up from nightmares at night. So he asked Yunxu to follow Bai Siruo to help, while he rested for a while under the corridor. Anyway, this is the backyard of the Bai family. You are not allowed to enter without being summoned. Yun Xu thought for a while and said, "Miss, wait a moment. I will send someone over." "Um." Feng Jinyao stood under the corridor in a snow-white cloak. The dead branches beside the corridor reflected the thin white frost, but there was a hint of sadness in her delicate eyebrows. When she dreams back at midnight, she is always frightened into a cold sweat by the nightmares from her previous life. How could she not be tired of dealing with these treacherous situations alone? But if you try to persuade your family about being born again, how can they believe it? Perhaps if you respond with nonsense and turn a deaf ear to her advice, that would be like shooting yourself in the foot. Thats all, the Feng family protected her in herst life until her death, so let her be the guardian of the Feng family in this life. Wen Mengsheng happened to see this scene when he quietly followed in. A bit puzzled. The rich and noble youngdy in the world may be innocent or wanton, but she is always full of alienation and wariness. Perhaps this will be a weakness when approaching her, but first we have to find a way to lower her defenses. So, I picked up the jade pendant that Wen Yuwei had not given away, and I had some thoughts in my mind. Come forward step by step, taking every step with great confidence. Feng Jinyao heard footstepsing from behind and thought it was Yunxu who was worried about her leaving anding back. When she turned around with a smile, her face became horrified. "why you!" Im so abrupt because I picked up thedys jade pendant and Im worried about you Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted loudly by Feng Jinyao. "This is the backyard of the Bai Mansion. You have broken in without permission. Mr. Wen is very capable. Don''t you think you are afraid of someone who is willing to interfere with your father''sx discipline of his children?" "You... miss, you are too worried. I just..." Come on,e on Feng Jinyao didn''t care what he wanted to exin. She only hated herself for not practicing martial arts. Otherwise, she could just step forward and deal with him at this time, so why would she have to call someone. Wen Mengsheng was shocked by her shouting! Knowing that his father pities Guan Sheng the most, if he knew that he stupidly followed Feng Jinyao to the backyard, he would be so angry that he would break his legs. So he hurried forward and tried to cover her mouth. Unfortunately, before his hand could reach in front of her, he was pulled away by a strong force from behind, and he was thrown to the ground so hard that his whole back doubled up in pain. "who!" How dare you attack the son of the Minister of Civil Affairs? Are you tired of living? He turned his head and looked at the personing fiercely, but he didn''t want to whip the dead branches next to him with a crack of the horsewhip. The sound of the long whip piercing the air was still in his ears. Looking at the dead branches and leaves on the ground, Wen Mengsheng''s face turned pale with fright. You are looking for death, and you dare to attack even my younger sister. I think you dont want these hands anymore, do you? You...what are you going to do? At this moment, he was frightened and panicked, but he still had to keep hisposure on face. He didn''t believe it. This Feng Er was so brave that he even dared to be arrogant at Mrs. Bai''s birthday party! Feng Jinlin''s starry eyes suddenly turned cold at this moment. He looked at Wen Mengsheng with an expression like a ghost under Yama''smand. He spoke in a low voice, but it scared Wen Mengsheng into a cold sweat. Young master, this whip can kill people, especially those blind dogs. This is the backyard of the Prime Ministers Mansion. If I treat you as a disciple, no one will dare to say no. Wen Meng was so angry that he couldn''t breathe due to the obvious threat. However, he couldn''t defeat Feng Er, so now the best option was to use the thirty-sixth strategy. Immediately rolled away in despair, not forgetting to say harsh words before leaving, "Just wait!" Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Feng Er sneered a few times. Hmph, what a coward. Turning around to face Feng Jinyao, she no longer had the devilish look she had just now, and she looked fawning. Hehe, Ayao, do you think the second brother is majestic? That face again! The gratitude I felt for his timely appearance disappeared in an instant. Thought of him showing off in the front yard again, and couldn''t hold it back for a moment, Feng Jinyao said threateningly. "Awesome! It''s just that I just saw my father and grandfather passing by the path ahead, and their expressions were not very good. Do you think I saw you swinging your whip?" Feng Er was like a frustrated rubber ball at this moment, "Isn''t it, so unlucky?" Who told you to be arrogant? Feng Er cried in his heart, I am standing up for you! Damn girl! Looking at his rare deted appearance, Feng Jinyao felt much better. Seeing his sister finally smiling, Feng Jinlin felt relieved, but he still had doubts in his heart. Ayao, why do I feel that you hate that person so much? It seems...I cant tell you what it feels like. Feng Jinlin is so perceptive, but he noticed her disgust and hatred after only seeing her twice. Chapter 20: 20 reminders Chapter 20: 20 reminders Chapter 20 20. Reminder It is not okay to continue like this. The second brother''s current temperament is like a sword that has just been drawn out of its sheath. It is extremely sharp, but it is also eye-catching. If his future is dyed because of this matter, it will be more than worth the loss. So I secretly made a note in my mind, Wen Mengsheng, the debt between us will be long and we have to settle it slowly. It would be too cheap to kill you like this. How can you be worthy of the fire in thest life if I dont let you taste the pain of destroying your family? "I can''t say I hate him, I just think he behaves frivolously and inexplicably. Logically speaking, our rtionship with my grandfather''s family and the Minister of Civil Affairs are not that close, but he, his son, is always rushing to talk to us. You Dont you think theres something wrong with it? Feng Jinyao deliberately made things serious and asked Feng Er to make wild guesses. You mean, its very possible that someone behind him deliberately let him get close to us? "It''s hard to say. But the Ministry of Personnel''s evaluation of the performance of hundreds of officials has started a long time ago and willst until the end of April next year. I think it would be better to avoid contacting these people who don''t interact with each other very much during this period, otherwise they will be arrested. It''s not good to use any excuse to threaten the official reputation of my father and eldest brother." Feng Jinlin is not a fool. If he gets a Jinshi title in theing spring, he will also be an official in the court, and he will naturally understand how important official reputation is. So he nodded solemnly, "My sister is still thoughtful." Seeing that he had concerns in his mind, Feng Jinyao did not get too entangled in this matter, changed the subject and asked. "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be greeting the guests at the front?" "Huh, I''m still talking about it. Let your good sisters pay more attention. That young man from the Liang family is not a good match. Just now I saw him sneaking towards the path, so I followed him quietly and took a look. The person he met turned out to be the maid next to Miss Wei. She seemed to have handed something over, and I looked at him. Either he had hooked up with that girl, or he had hooked up with the master behind the girl. Anyway, he is not a good person. " As he spoke, his disdain was clearly visible in his eyes. He truly despised such a person. The text is not possible, and the martial arts do not just want to rely on the women''s family, and it is the same virtue as his father. Speaking of which, Mr. Liang was just a boy from a poor family back then. How could he have climbed so fast if he hadn''t gotten into the huge marriage of Uncle Changyi. It is a pity that Uncle Changyi had offended Emperor Qi a few years ago, and he gradually became lonely. Mr. Liang, who used to visit his father-inw every now and then, now has cut off all ties, and he really has a powerful face. "I heard that the marriage with the Xu family was decided by the long-dead Mrs. Liang and the Xu family. What a pity. If she knew that her two children were taught to be like this by their husband, do you think she would be so angry that she would jump out of the ground?" Second brother, what are you talking about? Youre not afraid of offending the gods! Ever since she was reborn, she has been very taboo about things involving gods, for fear that his words would disturb someone, which would be bad. "Okay, okay, I won''t say it anymore. You can remind yourself. I''ll go to the front yard to find Su Cheng and the others first. That kid keeps asking for a drink every day. Today, I''ll let him lie down and go back!" After saying that, he turned around and left. When I walked to the moon gate, I happened to bump into Yun Xu who was returning from seeing someone off. He left a message, "Take good care of thedy" and strode away. Some monks in Yunxu were confused. Wasn''t thedy standing in the corridor properly? Looking at the dead branches in front of her, Feng Jinyao began to think deeply. Feng Jinlin''s words reminded her, and she tried to recall thest life. What was the reason why Xu and Liang broke off their engagement? This was considered a sensational event at the time, but the news that came out was difficult to distinguish between true and false. Is it possible... Did the Liang family want to gain a higher position with the Wei family, so they found a way to cancel the marriage with the Xu family? Most likely! Looking at Miss Liang''s attitude towards Wei Lanxuan and Xu Mingyue just now, we can tell that one is just a sister with some friendship, and the other is a future sister-inw. With her face, anyone can tell who she is thinking about. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. In this case, she would just go with the flow and give Mr. Liang a bright future. "Miss, the stove is cold. I brought a new one over and it''s getting warm now." After saying that, Yun Xu handed over the heater in her hand, and took the heater she had just been carrying from Feng Jinyao''s hand. As expected, the temperature was much lower. Feeling a wave of warmthing from her fingertips again, Feng Jinyao''s depressed mood finally dissipated. Wheres my cousin? The county master is in the backyard. The olddy is happy today. She drank two more drinks and is a little high now. The madam and the others are talking with her. Well, lets go there too. "yes." The master and servant followed them back to Shoukangyuan. Unexpectedly, after walking a few steps, I bumped into my eldest brother Feng Jinxu and my fourth uncle Bai Chaohe, followed by the disgraced second brother. We were slightly stunned. Didnt the second brother go to the front yard? Why are they here? Feng Jinyao nced sideways at him and saw him sticking out his tongue slightly at her, as if he had been caught red-handed. You deserve it, you didn''t listen to the advice, now you are caught by the big brother. Good sister, please help me quickly, otherwise my elder brother will have to punish me to copy the book hundreds of times! The two people''s eyes were going back and forth. The fourth uncle on the side was enjoying watching the y. He had been in the academy for a long time and hadn''t watched such a wonderful y for a long time. Feng Jinyao cast a look at him asking for help, but unfortunately, her fourth uncle''s eyes were filled with slyness. The folding fan that never leaves your hand is fanning constantly at this moment. Don''t you worry about freezing yourself in the cold weather? Brother? Why are you here? "Hmph, if I hade two stepster, I''m afraid this kid would have used up all the wine in my grandfather''s house. What''s even more disgusting is that he hasn''t been to the academy for four or five months. If he hadn''t met me today, As for my fourth uncle, Im afraid my father and I are still in the dark. Feng Jinyao red at Feng Er fiercely, didnt he say it was only two months? It seems like he really needs to be cleaned up and remembered. So he gave up the idea of helping, and said to Feng Jinxu in a more jealous manner. A few days ago, my second brother went hunting for foxes in Mingchi Mountain with his friends. Without even thinking about it, Im afraid hes not the only one skipping school this time. What a good guy, one sentence can drag down all the friends around him. Feng Er finally understood this time what it meant that it was difficult to raise only women and viins. Feng Jinxu sneered and looked back at Feng Er. He saw tears in his eyes and muttering. If he had a cane on his back at this moment, he would probably look even more pitiful. From now on, I will cut off all your bad friends who deserve to be cut off. If you dont make the cut this time, Ill see if I dont skin you! Chapter 21: 21 big brother Chapter 21: 21 big brother Chapter 21 21. Big Brother Feng Jinxu looked serious and was not joking at all. Feng Jinlin trembled in his heart. He even thought of the scene of himself being skinned and cramped. It was really terrible. Dang Duan Duan! However, I am not necessarily surrounded by people from Su Cheng. I also have close friends like Yin Canwen. His knowledge is even praised by academicians. If you dont believe me, ask your fourth uncle. Bai Chaohe nodded immediately when his name was suddenly called. This Yin Canwen was indeed well-known in Yunqi Academy. If his family hadn''t been so poor and he was working part-time while studying, his knowledge would have been even higher. He is indeed a rare talent, and Im afraid hell be in the top three. Such a high evaluation reminded Feng Jinyao of something. If he could make good use of it, the Wen family might be in for a disaster. Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper. Its rare that someone doesnt dislike you for being such a dandy. Learn from him, you know? I know. Feng Er replied weakly. To tell the truth, their eldest brother is even more terrifying than their father. Especially when he has a straight face, he looks exactly like his grandfather when he was young, so serious that it makes people feel guilty. While the man was giving a lesson, he saw a man dressed as a guarding in a hurry. After whispering a few words in Feng Jinxu''s ear, he looked calm and immediately gave instructions. Both of you, please restrain yourself, Ayao. Keep an eye on the waiter and dont allow him to drink anymore. After the matter here is over, we will **** him back to the house. I will personally take him back to the academy tomorrow. "good." Then he clenched his fist and saluted his fourth uncle, "Then Yunhe enters the academy, so I will trouble my fourth uncle more." "Don''t worry, that kid is very talented. When he enters the academy, I''m afraid the academicians will like him more than me." "That''s very good. Then I won''t apany my uncle. I still have things to do, so I need to take the first step." After saying that, he turned around and left in a hurry. Feng Er finally breathed a sigh of relief, but Feng Jinyao stared at their departing figures for a long time. Whats wrong with you? What are you looking at? "nothing." Feng Jinyao felt strange. She seemed to have seen the guard somewhere before, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment. Fourth uncle, are you nning to go to Shoukangyuan? I heard that several aunts are also there. I guess after a lot of excitement, now is the time for family members to talk about themselves. "Almost, your fourth aunt sent someone to tell you. What, are you twoing with me? Or are you taking advantage of thest day to have fun with your friends?" Bai Chaohe''s favorite person to tease was Feng Jinlin. Seeing him shriveled up, he couldn''t be happier. Feng Jinyao knew that although his fourth uncle''s heart was not above the government and the public, he had the temperament of a master who loved preaching. It is no wonder that at such a young age, he became the youngest bachelor of Yunqi Academy and was deeply loved by the dean. If nothing unexpected happens, the next academician of Yunqi Academy will definitely be this fourth uncle. "Hmph, the fourth uncle is not loyal. He obviously epted some paintings from me by Xu Da, a celebrity from the former dynasty. He agreed to keep my secret, but he turned around and told the elder brother, look at his face just now, if it weren''t for you, Now, I''m afraid I might even eat it." He patted his chest with lingering fear, it really scared him to death. The folding fan hit Feng Er **** the head, "You kid, you''ve been skipping school for a few months and you still miss Shu. Now there are not even four months left before spring, and you still don''t have the heart to go back to the academy. I think you really want to fail. "Okay, second brother, hurry back to the academy tomorrow. Be careful if you really annoy your father and eldest brother, and you won''t be able to eat and walk around. What''s more, Yunhe is also going to the academy, and you are the second uncle." I dont want to set an example for him. I just walk cats and y with dogs all day long, and Im not afraid that my nephew will imitate him. He is the most promising child in our family. If you lead him wrong, be careful that your father wille to settle the score with you!" With a long sigh, his happy days were finally over. Thats it, just burn the midnight oil and work for a few months, and youll be fine if you get through it. A few people took a shortcut and soon arrived at the gate of Shoukangyuan. Before I even entered the door, I heardughter andughtering from inside. Grandma is in such a good mood. My grandson hasnt evene in yet, and I can already hear yourughter. Feng Jinlin and others filed in, and sure enough, there were many people sitting lively inside. Greetings to the mother, greetings to thedies. Hail my grandmother, my wife, my wife, my wife. At the head of the table were Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Zheng Guogong, and the wife of the Hussar General''s Mansion. Below them sat the eldest aunt Lin, the fourth aunt Princess Wenyi, Bai Siruo, Xu Mingyue and several youngdies who had only met once before. Okay, everything is okay,e in quickly, its very cold outside, Cuigu, give Fourth Master and A-Yao some milk tea, I remember this is their favorite drink. "yes." After the two of them were arranged, Mrs. Bai waved to Feng Jinlin. You little monkey is here,e on, let everyone see you. He is not young anymore, he will be eighteen after the New Year. He has been suppressed by his son-inw Feng Hai before, saying that he has no fame and does not talk about his children''s personal affairs. Hence, even the marriage has not been decided. The people sitting in the hall now are all thedies who have girls to be married at home or inws. Naturally, they want Wang Po to sell melons and praise her well. There were also unmarried women present, and two foreign men came in one after another, which might damage their reputation. So Aunt Lin found an excuse and said she wanted to take them around to see the plum blossoms that had just been transnted a few days ago. After saying that, he took thedies who had not left the cab and left Shoukangyuan. Feng Jinyao sat next to Bai Siruo and asked in a low voice, "What are you talking about? You are so happy?" "You don''t know, right? I heard that after the Lantern Festival, envoys from various countries wille to pay tribute. This is a grand event that only happens once every three years. I only saw them at a night banquet with my motherst time. Those people are really Different from the people of the Jin Dynasty, some are blond and blue-eyed, some are red-haired and blue-eyed, and some are evenpletely ck. This is the first time I have seen them." Feng Jinyao was not surprised. After she got married in her previous life, she also saw a grand tribute event from a foreign vassal, but she just leaned against the window of Changchun Tower. Oh? Then why are you so happy? Bai Siruo lowered his voice, "The people responsible for paying tribute this time are the duchess''s legitimate son and grandson. They both serve in the Ministry of Rites. From that tone, it seems that they are going to a higher level." The Ministry of Rites has always been responsible for the sacrifices of the Jin Dynasty, external vassal affairs, imperial examination arrangements and other matters. Although it does not have any real power on the surface, it is responsible for major matters. Once it is done well, His Majesty will be happy and it will be especially easy to get promoted. In the end, it was Zheng Guogong who had the foresight and arranged for his descendants to follow the path of Qingyun. Chapter 22: 22 advice Chapter 22: 22 advice Chapter 22 22. Advice "Last time, the mother-inw got a Persian cat as a tribute from a foreign vassal. She was very beautiful, and she has been raising her in the pce with delicious food. My sister-inw went backst time, but she was greedy. I heard that this time there will be treasures sent as tribute. I dont want to think about it anymore, if any merchants apanying the team also bring it, I will have to pick a good one and give it to my sister-inw." Princess Wen Yi said with emotion. Her sister-inw loves to keep cats. She originally had three of them in the yard, all of which were treasures, butpared with the Persian cat, they were still a little less interesting, so she had always wanted them. Im jealous when you two daughters-inw care about each other. Its rare for my sisters-inw to do what they do. The Madam, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said this, which made Princess Wen Yiugh. "Mrs. Tai, you are praising me again. No one in Mantung knows that the three sisters-inw in your house are the most virtuous and polite. They manage the house well and raise their children well. Last time I heard my eldest brother say, There is another martial arts examiner. I think in the martial arts examination next year, the number one schr will definitely be someone from your family." The wife did not answer, but a smile reached her eyes. In the pce of General Hussar, there are three generations of military generals, especially her grandchildren, each one is more outstanding than the other, and they all look very good. Suddenly, his eyes nced at Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao, and their eyes were a little more intimate than before. Grandma, lets talk to the mothers. Im going to look for my aunt to see if theres anyone I can help with. After saying that, he pulled Feng Jinyao to salute and left. Haunted for a few steps and walked out of Shoukangyuan, he patted his chest with lingering fear. "It''s so scary. You don''t know that the three eldest grandsons of the Madam''s family are all like ck bears in the forest. Every time I see them, I''m afraid that they can p someone stupidly." "Hahaha, are they as exaggerated as you said? I think the madam''s grandchildren are pretty good, and they are on par with our Bai family." Bai Siruo red at her with a pair of phoenix eyes, "Laugh,ugh, be careful that grandma will give you a red line. Then I will see if you canugh or not." Feng Jinyao knew she was joking, but she gave him a step. Okay, I wont tease you anymore, arent we going to find my aunt? Well, but I still have to remind you, dont hang out in front of the Madam. Her three eldest grandsons are really... martial arts stars descending to the earth. Its better not to mess with those of us with small arms and legs. Somehow, because of this impression, Bai Siruo was very afraid of anyone who wanted to enter the feudal state through martial arts examinations. I always feel that they are strong men with simple minds and well-developed limbs. On the other side, Wei Lanxuan and others are also admiring plum blossoms at the moment. Red sandalwood plum trees are nted in the garden next to the waterside pavilion. They are most beautiful in winter. Auntie Lin arranged for people to tidy up the pavilion and put plenty of charcoal fire inside. It was not too cold to enjoy the plum blossoms in this cold weather. Picking up the tea cup at hand, Liang Luo took a sip and said something with disapproval. "Let me tell you, the tea in the Imperial Concubine''s Pce is the best. I heard that it is all given by Your Majesty. The tea from outside always tastes tasteless." Her words clearly meant that she wanted to support Wei Lanxuan. Her aunt was the most favored concubine in the dynasty, so she naturally felt very embarrassed. After hearing what she said, the little anger he felt just now disappeared. You are so sweet. Last time I saw you liked the Luo Xue cat in my aunts pce. In a few days, another tribute wille. This time I asked my aunt to leave one for you to save you from greed. "real?" Liang Luo''s eyes lit up. She really liked cats, especially the Persian cats that were paid tribute by foreign vassals. Not only does the coat have smooth color, but it also has different pupils, one blue and one yellow, which is unparalleled in beauty. When have I ever told a lie? Sister Wei is still kind to me. After saying this, he raised his head and nced at Bai Sihan, the provocation in his eyes clearly revealed. Seems to be saying, did you see it? I am the best sister beside her, you are just a pawn. Bai Sihan was upset in her heart, but her face looked like a normal person. She had to lower her head under the eaves. No wonder my mother had to go to Dongdu City even if she risked her life, so that she would no longer be dependent on others, and she would do the same in the future. Isnt it just a cat? After she has a noble husband, she must take out her anger today on a **** like Liang Luo! In Bai Mansion, the birthday banquet ising to an end. Su Cheng, who was drunk and dizzy in the front yard, was really carried away. Feng Er was detained in Shoukangyuan, so the matter of sending the guests away fell on Bai Chaoan and Feng Jinxu, the elders of the Bai family. After seeing off the guests, the uncle and nephew had time to talk for a while. You have received an excellent score in this test. Do you want to go out and practice for a few years, or do you want to take a step up in Dali Temple? Have you thought about it? Uncle Bai Chaoan is a bachelor of the Hanlin Academy, and the official performance appraisal is also closely rted to their Hanlin Academy, so the news about him should be extra early. Feng Jinxu shook his head, "My nephew will just listen to the arrangements. However, if it goes ording to my wishes, I still want to go out and have a look. I will stay at the emperor''s feet all day long and know nothing about the people outside. This official has done a good job. Its boring. Bai Chaoan nced at him appreciatively. If you really want to talk about it, Feng Jinxu is the person who is most like his father, not only in appearance, but also in his mind. However, it was in the early twenties. The official position has already achieved the Dali Temple of the Sixth Pin. This time, the performance has been settled, and it may be that he is the official position of five items like him. He has no children, so he cares most about his eldest nephew. His future was naturally of concern to Bai Chaoan, so he spoke to him in a serious and thoughtful manner. "The Bai family is not prosperous. In your generation, you only have two daughters, Siruo Sihan, at home. When they go out, the family will be deserted. And there are no brothers from the mother''s family to support them. Once we people leave, their We have to rely on you, my eldest cousin, to support them. Otherwise, if they are bullied by their husbands family, they wont know who to turn to to help them! His words are full of instructions to him. Feng Jinxu''s face became more serious, "Don''t worry, uncle, as long as I''m here, I will never let my cousins be bullied." Okay, its good if you say this. After speaking, he patted his shoulder, sighed, put his hands behind his back, and walked toward the inner courtyard. In the study room, Prime Minister Bai is sitting upright, and standing below him is Sang Bai Chaoke, with a respectful look, listening to his father''s teachings. Come sit here and y chess with me. "yes." The game of chess that Bai Xiang talks about is not the game of Go with ck and white stones, but military chess. Each side holds one side, and winning is a matter of life and death. Compared with Go, which slowly encircles and annihtes everything, he prefers military chess, which cuts through the mess quickly and leaves no retreat. Among the three sons, Bai Sang has the best chess skills, which may be rted to his careful thinking, but unfortunately he is not Bai Xiang''s opponent. You dont me me for ruining your bright future, do you? Chapter 23: 23Trouble Chapter 23: 23Trouble Chapter 23 23. Making trouble Fathers words are serious, but the son is not qualified for the big responsibility and needs more experience. Having said that, he was not polite in his attack, and immediately ate Bai Xiang''s son. Bai Xiang''s old eyes finally showed a trace of inquiry. He was bing increasingly unable to see through his son''s thoughts. Looking at his calm expression, he seemed not to be blinded by wealth, which was a good thing, but behind the scenes, he was a little unsure whether it was really what he looked like on the face. The Bai family has no heirs, and the three sons are not those who will achieve great things. The boss is mediocre, but he also knows his destiny. He is a academician at the Hanlin Academy. The fourth son had the temperament of a wandering cloud and wild crane, and he became the princess, so his official career waspletely ruined. However, it was a blessing to have a foothold in the academy and the opportunity to disy his talents. Only the third child, who has a deep mind and has been working as an official for many years, was originally rated as excellent by the Ministry of Civil Affairs, but he abruptly changed it to middle. No surprise, he will still take over the original position. When outsiders saw him, they said it was because they did not like him because of his status as a concubine, so they deliberately suppressed him. But only Xiang Bai knew in his heart that climbing to a high position would only harm the court and the people if he had evil intentions. Maybe it can also destroy the situation that the Bai family has finally earned today. So, he was worried. In the officialdom of swords, guns, swords and halberds, only those who can see through the fog and distinguish right from wrong can fight their way out. Obviously, Bai Sang is not such a person. The chess game was a fierce fight, both of them were quick to decide, and a game of chess was over in just two sticks of incense. This time, Bai Chaoke narrowly seeded, and a rare smile appeared on his serious face. Father epted it. "Well, my chess skills have improved. Go ahead and go back to Qiongzhou after the New Year. The climate in Dongdu City is not very good, and Qiongzhou is better for supporting people." One sentence made Bai Chaoke''s heart feel cold. Hands pinched hard into the palm of his hand to prevent himself from losing hisposure in public. He respectfully answered "yes" to Mr. Bai before leaving. Looking at the hasty pace of his steps as he walked away, Bai Xiang frowned, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. After apanying my eldest aunt to see off the female guests one by one, it was gettingte. Eldest brother Feng Jinxu had important matters to attend to and left early, so the brother and sister returned home after paying their respects to Mrs. Bai and Prime Minister Bai. After a day of hard work, Feng Jinyao felt as if her whole body was falling apart when she returned to Ning''an Courtyard. Fortunately, Hydrangea is a discerning person and arranged a bath immediately. The bucket was filled with flower petals from early summer, and oil to soothe the meridians was put in the water. Hydrangeas and clouds were waiting beside it. Feng Jinyao closed her eyes, thinking about how the Feng family would go in the future. In thest life, after my grandmothers birthday party, the Feng family lived a peaceful life for a few days, but what followed was like a nightmare. Thinking about it, I feel that the problem lies in performance appraisal. My father and eldest brother were both sent to work as officials because of their excellent performance in the examination. Both of them also worked in other ces. If the release was sabotaged, would it be possible to avoid this disaster? Looking back on her previous life, the imperial edict was issued in mid-April. So, she still had time to n carefully. Just as I was thinking about it, I heard a girling from outside crying and reporting. It is said that the aunt in the eldest brother''s room made a fuss and mored to hang the beam. The eldestdy had no idea at the moment and did not dare to disturb the master and his wife, so she begged her to go and have a look. "That Aunt Ling is really annoying. She makes trouble day and night because she has given birth to a brother. It''s because of my good temper that she lets her take control of it like this. What do you think, Miss, do you want to go?" Xiangqiu is an outspoken person, and the thing she dislikes the most is being a ve and bullying her master, so her words are full of dissatisfaction with the aunt. But Yunxu interrupted her, "She is the aunt, and you are the girl. Pay attention to your identity and don''t say the wrong thing and let others take advantage of it. Do you understand?" Hydrangea was angry, but she also knew that Yunxu was doing it for her own good, so she kept her mouth shut, but her eyes were full of displeasure. Lets go and see our precious aunt. Feng Jinyao opened her eyes and looked outside, signaling the two of them to wait for her to get up. Her cheeks were flushed by the heat, but her eyes were clear. What a troublesome aunt, she wanted to see who gave her such a big face that even her sister-inw dared to bully her like this! It is cold on the road in the dark winter nights. Feng Jinyao was wearing no pink and arge cloak, and walked towards her eldest brother''s courtyard. Hydrangea and cloud catkins held upmps on the left and right to illuminate the path under her feet. The girl who came to deliver the message is called Yue Gui. She is the second-ss female servant in the sister-inw''s room. She seems to be very honest and well-behaved. Do you know what my aunt is causing trouble? The little girl looked embarrassed. The servant did not dare to arrange the master at will. Even if the other party was just an aunt, she was not someone she couldment on. So she chose some words that were not excessive and tried to reply to Feng Jinyao as calmly as possible. The eldest young master sent someone a set of fine pens, inks, paper and inkstones. He said they were a gift for the eldest brother to enter school. My aunt happened to see them, so..." So she is making a fuss and wants to send her son to school, right? Feng Jinyao asked, without a trace of emotion in her tone. Yue Gui nodded, her face full of solemnity. She did not dare to say many unpleasant things to others, for fear that others would find out and say that their wives were weak and could be bullied. Hmph, he is indeed restless. In thest life, her son pretended to be his legitimate son and entered the academy. Not only did he cause a lot of trouble, but he also caused his father and eldest brother to be impeached. Her second nephew, it would be fine if he was a well-behaved and sensible person, but he was so spoiled by his aunt that he becamewless and refused to be disciplined. Today she wants to see if she is still as hateful as before. If this is the case, then his way of entering school must bepletely cut off. While thinking, I saw a group of peopleing to the yard. Sure enough, Aunt Lings cries could be heard intermittently. Feng Jinyao opened the door and saw this noisy scene. Sister-inw Wen Shi fell down on the huanghuali wood armchair, wiping her tears with the handkerchief in her hand. The girl next to her was patting her on the back, looking clean. Standing next to her is her eldest brother''s eldest son, Feng Yunhe. She is fair, tender and beautiful, and her small facial features reveal an aura of unwillingness to admit defeat. He is just a six-year-old child, but at this moment he is standing with his hands behind his hands like a little adult, looking at his aunt and concubine who are rolling on the ground and crying, with a solemn expression and dark eyes. On the contrary, Aunt Ling was kneeling on the ground. Not only was she well-dressed, but her son next to her was also well-fed and fat. Obviously two years younger than Feng Yunhe, but slightly taller. At this moment, the chubby little face of the concubine Feng Yunli was full of disgust, and she shouted at her sister-inw Wen Shi. Chapter 24: 24 provoke Chapter 24: 24 provoke Chapter 24 24. Provocation I am also my fathers son, why dont I go to school? Is my mother afraid that I will steal my eldest brothers limelight in the future? Thats why I act like this! However, it is only a four -year -old child. If ordinary people are still ying in the field, she is not fair to me her family. "How outrageous! Is this a child raised by my aunt? How dare you scold your aunt so loudly? Do you still have any rules in your eyes?" Feng Jinyao stood at the door with a cold face and began to teach him a lesson. Feng Yunli''s round flesh trembled in fright. After swallowing a few times, he wanted to step forward to argue. However, Feng Jinyao''s eyes made her afraid to move. Then she softened and hid behind the aunt next to her, not daring to be presumptuous anymore. Sister-inw. "You''re here!" Wen''s eyes were filled with emotion, "I feel sorry for bothering you sote at night." What does one family say to two families? Is your headache getting better? Wen Shimented, her eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry, which made Feng Jinyao feel aggrieved. As a real wife, but being manipted into this by the aunt below, one can imagine her frustration. So he handed over the handkerchief, and then Feng Jinyao spoke out tofort him. I went to my grandmas house today. She missed you and the children very much, so she asked me to bring a lot of things back. She said that when you feel better, she will take Yunhe to see her. As soon as these words came out, Mr. Wen felt even sadder. Since she married into the Feng family, she has always suffered from ailments and aches and pains, so her mother-inw, Mrs. Feng, is still in charge of the affairs of the back house. There is not much real power in his hand, and the girl -in w and mother -in w will naturally not be reluctant. In addition, she has a soft temperament, and she is a well-behaveddy at home. When she gets married, she just wants to live a simple life of raising her husband and raising her children. However, she never thought that after taking Ling into the house, the couple would gradually be separated, and her children would also suffer a lot of grievances. Thank you very much for your concern, grandma. I will definitely take my children to see her in the next two days. "Um." The aunt was kneeling down below, looking at the tender scene between the sister-inw and sister-inw, but she felt a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart. Howe her son can go to the best academy to study, but her own son can only invite a husband to teach at home, just because of the difference between direct concubine and concubine? She just wants to fight for this! Then he started crying and shouting again, "Please forgive me, Madam, and let Yunli go to school with my eldest brother. I guarantee that he will study well and will never steal the spotlight from my eldest brother." As soon as I finished speaking, tears started falling down. "His fate is not as good as that of his eldest brother. He was born in my belly and has been looked down upon since birth. If he doesn''t study hard and go to school, he will be bullied in the future! Please have mercy, my mistress. " After saying that, he banged his head several times and the floor shook. If someone who didn''t know about it saw it, they might think it was a vicious wife bullying an innocent aunt. After hearing what she said, sister-inw Wen''s eyes became redder and redder. She wanted to open her mouth to argue, but Feng Jinyao held her down and shook her head at her. A faint smile soothed Wen''s nervous heart. The **** you look down upon? What do you mean? Aunt Ling asked when she saw her talking to her, and immediately took a few steps forward to continue crying. "It''s okay to not have as much food and clothing as my eldest brother on weekdays, but even when I''m sick, I always wait a little while taking medicine. Last time Yunli sprained his foot, he just asked the doctor toe and take a look, and he even suffered a bruise. They didn''t even prescribe any ointment, and Yunli couldn''t get out of bed for three or four days. Miss Third, you have to make the decision for me." After hearing what she said, Mrs. Wen became even more furious. She opened her mouth wide and almost lost her breath. "You''re talking nonsense!" Feng Yunhe, who was standing next to him, shouted loudly with red eyes. Feng Jinyao looked at Aunt Ling coldly and saw that she was flustered, but she quickly calmed down. Brother, there is really a good aunt in this courtyard. She can frame her up and turn things into white in front of her. I really underestimated her in the past. "No, no, Miss Third. When ites to food and clothing, my wife follows the rules of the house and has never made any deductions. She also allocated some from her share to the second brother. "Children''s expenses, look at the second brother who is stronger than the eldest brother, how can he be a child who is very harsh?" Zhu Jin, the maid next to Wen Shi, immediately retorted, fearing that Feng Jinyao would me Aunt Ling''s lies on their wives, which would be impossible even if she jumped into the Yellow River. What about that time when Yunli sprained her foot? It was the doctor who said it was fine at all, and prescribing medicine would easily damage the childs growing bones, so I didnt use the medicine. But my aunt just didnt listen and sheined to the uncle several times about this! Maid Zhu Jin simply revealed the matter so that no one could get any benefit from it. Feng Jinyao listened to what was said on both sides, thought for a moment and then suddenly turned around and asked. Did you know that Yunqi Academy has three rules? What are the hospital rules? Aunt Ling pretended to be confused. She had already nned to send her son to school. How could she not know the rules of the school? She can deceive others like this, but if she wants to deceive Feng Jinyao, it''s not good enough. "First, you can''t enter unless you are a direct descendant. Second, you can''t enter without passing the exam. Third, you can''t leave without fame. Of these three, tell me which one can Yunli pass?" Feng Jinyao''s words were like bells and drums in the early morning, beating on everyone''s hearts. The maid Zhu Jin who was following Wen was very angry at first, but when she heard Feng Jinyao''s words, she felt very happy. There was a bit of sarcasm in Aunt Ling''s eyes. Its really overestimating ones abilities! "It''s easy to be a direct descendant. As long as the mistress nods and records my son in her name, isn''t that the status of a direct descendant?" Aunt Ling already had a countermeasure and blurted it out. Feng Jinyao nodded after hearing this, "This is indeed not difficult to do, but what about the second one?" Seeing that her tone was not as strong as before, Aunt Ling seemed to have seen hope and stopped kneeling. She pulled Yunli to stand up, and then said sadly, pretending to be pitiful. Miss Third also knows that I dont know much Chinese characters. In the past, my mistress only took care of her eldest brother. Even if Yunli wants to learn, there is no one to teach her..." "Why are you so rude?" Zhu Jin, who was beside Wen, was unconvinced and immediately retorted. "Isn''t it true? My eldest brother knows so many words when he is only six years old, and my mistress does not teach her carefully on weekdays? My son is only four years old now. If he can go to the academy to study, he will definitely be able to aplish something in the future. He is also a descendant of the Feng family. , if he is appreciated by the nobles, wouldnt it also bring honor to the Feng family? The more he talked, the happier he became, and he even forgot about his crying style at the beginning. Feng Jinyao looked at it and sneered. Chapter 25: 25 Get it right Chapter 25: 25 Get it right Chapter 25 25. Get it right In this case, is it because my sister-inw was reincarnated well, knew a few more words, and was still diligent in raising her children? On the contrary, its because you have a hard life as a concubine and you dont know how to read, so thats why Yunli is ignorant? Every word was like a nail driven into Aunt Ling''s heart. Her eyes widened for a moment, and she wanted to curse, but she suppressed it because of her status. So he snorted coldly and said to Feng Jinyao. "My life as a servant is hard. I cannot have a family like my mistress and thirddy. I have been afraid of poverty since I was a child, so I was sold into the house as a maid. It was the uncle who sympathized with my pity, so he took over the house and got Yunli." This kid." He became more and more enthusiastic as he spoke, and he even wiped his tears with the handkerchief. "The child is innocent. He is still young. It is a good time for him to learn etiquette. If the mistress doesn''t like me, she can beat and scold me at will. Don''t attack my child. You must let him learn from me. Are you blind?" These words almost made Mr. Wen faint from anger. Feng Yunhe, who was standing next to him, also looked at Aunt Ling with an annoyed look on his face. A sharp mouth can confuse right and wrong. No wonder since his younger brother was born, his father has not loved him as much as before. It is all because of mother and son! Cloud catkins! "exist." If a servant talks back, how should I handle it ording to family rules? If I deliberately sow discord between my masters, how should I handle it? Feng Jinyao suddenly shouted loudly, which frightened Aunt Ling, causing her steps to weaken and she knelt down again. Yunxu looked calm and saluted her in a neither humble nor overbearing manner, but then he turned to Aunt Ling and said. "If a servant talks back, it can be as little as thirty with a palm as a warning, or as much as thirty with a cane on the buttocks and sold out! If it is a deliberate provocation, no matter how serious it is, they will all be **** and handed over to the Yin of Yingtian Mansion to be dealt with ording to thew. . Ying Tianfu Yin! Wouldnt that mean going to jail? Aunt Ling waspletely frightened. She had made several troubles in the backyard, but Wen''s actions were enough to get rid of them all. Now seeing that thedy in the house is seriously ill and not doing anything, the men are not at home often, and the thirddy has a gentle temperament, so she has the courage to start a fight. Unexpectedly, she will cause such trouble? "You... how could you? I''m not a servant. I''m the aunt, the uncle''s aunt. I also gave birth to a son for the Feng family. His name is also recorded in the family tree. You can''t do this to me!" As she spoke, she became more confident, but looking at Feng Jinyao''s determined eyes, she became confused again. Had I known she would not have made such a big fuss, how should we end it now? "If I remember correctly, you should be the girl I bought a few years ago to serve my elder brother in the study. Although you have elevated your status as aunt, your deed is still in the hands of your mother. To put it bluntly, you are still a ve. You said Can I? After hearing what she said, Mrs. Wen understood immediately. Although she has a soft temper, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. When she was in her natal family, her mother also taught her how to manage household affairs, so she naturally knew about the matters concerning the body contract. She also understood that Feng Jinyao had given the handle to her. In the future, if Aunt Ling dares to cause trouble, she only needs to bring up the matter of her birth contract, and she can be made to obey thew. Feng Yunhe next to him squinted his eyes and looked at his aunt, feeling doubtful in his heart. This little aunt is the least nosy on weekdays. She is either hiding in the house copying Buddhist scriptures or going to Fahua Temple to offer incense. She greets everyone she meets with a smile, but she is also very distant. How could he suddenly subdue the rogue-like aunt with such a sure and ruthless attack? Aunt Ling waspletely panicked now. She had never been involved in the matter, so she didn''t understand the matter of the body contract. I thought that once I ascended to heaven and carried my aunt, I would no longer be a ve, but I didnt expect... "Third Miss, please forgive me, I didn''t... I didn''t mean to be a ve. I don''t dare to do it anymore. I don''t dare to do it anymore." Feng Yunli on the side didn''t understand what the adults meant, but he only saw his aunt who usually doted on him kowtow to Feng Jinyao to apologize. So, the round arms opened up and blocked Aunt Ling. With a chubby face, he said angrily, "You are not allowed to bully my aunt!" People are not big, but a courage and filial piety, but unfortunately, a good child was taught by Ling. After thinking about him, Feng Jinyao had some thoughts in her heart. No matter what, she could not let Ling take him with her anymore, otherwise, the child''s life would be ruined. "It is the first sin to contradict the mistress and show no respect in her words; it is the second sin to rely on oneself to give birth to a brother and have evil intentions; it is the third sin to seduce the child and disobey the upbringing of his eldest brother by his eldest mother; he is the eldest son of a concubine. Dare to think about your identity casually, this is the fourth sin; as an aunt, you have not raised your children well, and you have not fulfilled your duty to serve your mistress, and you spend all your time inquiring about gossip, this is the fifth sin." Feng Jinyao mentioned five usations in one breath. They were not big or small, but Aunt Ling could not argue with them. You said that if I wrote a letter of submission and sent it to Yingtian Mansion with you, what would happen to you? Hearing this, Aunt Ling slumped to the ground, her face turned ashen, and she lost all the force of her teeth and ws just now. Feng Yunhe felt a sigh of relief in his heart, but Wen could not bear it. The child is still here, dont break his heart. Sister-inw Wen has such a temperament, so she is bullied by her aunt. As soon as these words came out, Aunt Ling came to her senses and kowtowed crazily to Mrs. Wen. This ve doesnt dare to do it anymore. I dont dare to do it anymore. Please help me, madam. Wen''s eyebrows were furrowed, and his headache became more severe. "Sister-inw, don''t worry, the Chinese New Year ising soon, and there won''t be heavy punishments. Since Aunt Ling has been convicted, I will punish you by copying the women''s rules in the room ten times. If you miss a word, I will report it to my mother and let her take you. The body deed has been disposed of. Do you understand?" What do you think it is, just copying the female code and passing it? Ling lowered his head and pretended to be humble, but in his heart he also scorned Feng Jinyao. Ganqing is also a paper tiger, huh, wait until she finds a way to get the body deed, then we will deal with her again! The viciousness shed through Feng Jinyao''s eyes, but she didn''t miss it. The smile on her lips twitched slightly, and she had already made a n in her heart. As for Yunli, its a good thing that he wants to go to school, but hes still young. Id like to find a husband to enlighten him in the spring. If hes really a good young man, I will naturally tell my father and find a way to send him to the academy. Yes, yes, thank you Miss Third, thank you Miss Third. Why dont Yunli thank your aunt! Fengyunlis little face wrinkled into a ball. Why does her aunt cry andugh sometimes? What does this mean? On the contrary, Feng Yunhe was standing next to him, his small hands behind his back clenched into fists and his breathing became heavier. Feng Jinyao nced at him out of the corner of her eye and thought to herself that even though he was just a child, it was so obvious to show his dissatisfaction. It''s a pity that there are some things that we can''t tell them yet, otherwise we won''t be able to find out the poisonous snake hidden behind Aunt Ling. Chapter 26: 26 eavesdropping Chapter 26: 26 eavesdropping Chapter 26 26. Eavesdropping She didnt believe that a backyard aunt who didnt know much Chinese would be so paranoid about entering school. Someone must have hinted at it. It seems that precautions have been neglected at home, and things are a bit uneven. After settling the trouble, Feng Jinyao was also sleepy. After saying goodbye to her sister-inw Wen Shi, she took a walk back to Ning''an Courtyard. She took one more look at Yunxu before leaving, and soon the girl understood what she meant. Pretexting that she was feeling unwell, she actually followed Aunt Ling back to the small courtyard quietly in the darkness of the night, hiding in an inconspicuous dark ce, and quietly eavesdropping. Son, I didnt scare you today. Aunt Ling is very domineering outside, but she is very considerate to her children. Feng Yunli stretched out her chubby little hands to rub Aunt Ling''s knees, her eyes full of heartache and sincerity. Auntie, thank you for your hard work, your knees must be very painful. My son will definitely study hard in the future andpete with my auntie! "Okay, okay, my son has great ambitions, so my mother will naturally help you to climb this Qingyun Road. Don''t worry, my mistress is just pretending to make trouble and give her some trouble. You are going to school, mother. We have already made ns here. In a few days, your uncle and the others will alsoe to Dongdu. With him supporting us then, the Wen family is very weak. In the backyard, it will still be our mother and sons world. ? Uncle? I have never met my uncle. Feng Yunli''s plump little face was full of curiosity and doubt. Since he was born, the people he has seen the most are his aunt, father, mother and eldest brother. Even my grandparents and grandparents are only seen on weekdays to say hello, let alone my second uncle who is often absent from the house and my little aunt whom I dont know very well. So this is the first time my maternal uncle has heard about it. Ling felt a little distressed when she heard him say such words. She is the youngest in the family, with three brothers. Unfortunately, her parents are just ordinary farmers. The family was still supporting her eldest brother to study, so they had no other choice, so they sold her to Feng Mansion. Because she was born fair and had served her eldest brother at home, she was a bit more schrly than an ordinary girl. Feng Jinxu caught his eye and arranged for her to serve in the study. Itsts forever, and naturally there is a bit more affection in the red sleeves. The uncle is a nice person and takes good care of the mother and son. He often rests in her yard on weekdays and pays little attention to the Wen family. It is precisely because of this that she wants topete, or even rece him! This time, your uncle followed you to Beijing because he caught the eye of the nobleman. Its a smooth road. Dont worry, as long as he is around in the future, no one will make a fuss about your background. Aunt Ling took a deep breath, as if she wanted to vent her dissatisfaction from being a ve and a concubine for many years. Hearing this, Yun Xu also had some thoughts in his heart, and what happened after that was just some idle chatter, so he quietly left and went back to report the news. In Ning''an Courtyard, Feng Jinyao retreated to the left and right. Uncle? Does she have any rtives at home? Feng Jinyao asked curiously after hearing Yun Xu''s words. Yun Xu shook his head, "I''m not familiar with the girls in the uncle''s courtyard. I''m afraid I have to ask Mama Bai about this." Check it out! It is a good thing that her natal brother has achieved great sess, but for some reason, she always feels uneasy, and her intuition tells her that there must be something wrong behind it. Recalling all the things that happened in her eldest brother''s room in herst life, Feng Jinyao had to make preparations in advance. After thinking for a while, he gave instructions to Yun Xu. You will send a few capable young men to guard Guiyuantang tomorrow. If you find any trace of Divine Doctor Zhang, report it immediately! Mr. Zhang? Are you worried about your wifes condition? "Well, the New Year ising soon, and my mother''s illness has been lingering for a long time, and my sister-inw''s head ailments also happen from time to time. If we can invite Dr. Zhang toe to the house to take a look, maybe she can be rejuvenated. By then, all the troubles in the house will be solved. The matter will naturally be solved." Yun Xu felt it made sense and immediately replied, "Yes." The night was getting darker and darker, Feng Jinyao looked in the direction of her elder brother''s yard, and she had one more n in mind. It snowed all night, and Dongdu, which was still clearly visible at first, was now covered in white robes. In Ning''an Courtyard, the red plum blossoms stand out against the white snow, creating a beautiful scene. Just after chenzheng, the small kitchen became busy, with smoke curling up, and Hydrangea kept telling the cook beside her that the food must be cooked soft and tender. Today I invited the eldest master, the second master, and the eldest brother to have breakfast. You should cook more, and the eldest brother should pay special attention to his diet. "Don''t worry, Miss Hydrangea, we know what''s appropriate." The speaker was Chef Lin, who is in charge of the small kitchen. She has been in charge of Ning''an Courtyard for several years, but she has never made any mistakes. After a while, the father, son, uncle and nephew arrived in the courtyard. The weather was not good today, the snow was falling thickly, and the deerskin boots worn by several people were still stained with a lot of moisture. As soon as Feng Jinlin lifted the curtain, he smelled a faint scent of jasmine, "You''re a girl who knows how to live a good life. This scent is not bad." Feng Jinyao coughed twice, reminding him that there was still his elder brother beside him, so he should stop talking about these romantic matters, lest his elder brother say that he didn''t want to make progress again. Its such a cold day and Im asking you toe here to have a meal. Is it going to be cold on the way to Yunhe? Thank you to my aunt for your consideration. My mother bought me some winter clothes so that I can wear them warmly and not be cold. Feng Jinyao took a closer look and found that, sure enough, today Feng Yunhe was wearing a golden velvet coat with blue clouds and thunder patterns iid with rabbit fur. It was warm and bright, just suitable for a child of his age. It can be seen that Mr. Wen puts great care into raising his children. On the other hand, Feng Jinxu, who was standing next to him, frowned slightly and whispered, "A loving mother often loses her son." Yunhe''s eyes suddenly dimmed, but his face remained calm. Feng Jinyao was a little angry when he saw it. It was a good thing for the eldest brother to strictly educate his legitimate son, but it shouldn''t be so hurtful. Isn''t he afraid that Yunhe will be like him when he grows up in the future? Feng Jinlin, who was standing next to him, was not happy, so he pulled Yunhe to his side and said, "I think he is very cute. Our eldest brother is well-born and well-educated. I asked around the capital of Mandong, and there are not many people there." Comparable. Right, Ayao." Its just that my sister-inw has another headache. She was scolded by my aunt yesterday, and now she cant even get up, so she cant teach our eldest brother properly. Feng Yunhe was surprised. He didn''t expect his aunt toe up andin to his father. He was looking forward to seeing how his father would react. Confrontation? What happened? Feng Jinxu frowned, with a bit of uncertainty on his serious face. Unexpectedly, he still looked like this and wanted to pass by gently as usual. Feng Yunhe was extremely disappointed. How could he, who wanted to save his mother''s life, let go of such a good opportunity, so he opened his mouth to use her. Chapter 27: 27 explanations Chapter 27: 27 exnations Chapter 27 27. Exnation "When my second brother saw the school entrance gift his father gave me, he made a fuss and asked for a share. When my aunt saw it, she cried and forced my mother to let the second brother also go to school. In her words, she used my mother of blocking my second brother''s future. My mother I was so angry that I had a headache, so I asked my aunt to help me deal with it." What he said was so sincere that Feng Jinlin frowned when he heard it. The father had no concubines, so the three brothers and sisters had no concubines. Over the years, the boundaries between concubines and concubines had been blurred in the family. But when he suddenly heard his eldest nephew''s words, he felt that his eldest brother, the aunt and concubine, had too high ambitions. Feng Jinxu''s face was calm and there was no trace of anger in his eyes. He spoke after a moment. "It''s a good thing that Yunli wants to go to school. In a few years, he will be registered in your mother''s name, and he will naturally be able to enter the academy." After hearing his words, Feng Yunhe''s heart seemed to have been struck by something, and it was broken again. Looking up again, his eyes were not as bright as before. The two brothers and sisters saw it clearly. Feng Jinlin was about to say a few words of justice for his children and sister-inw when he was stopped by Feng Jinyao next to him. She shook her head at him, with a rare seriousness in her eyes. That''s all, after all, it''s the matter in the eldest brother''s room, and they can''t get involved. When Xiangqiu brought someone to deliver breakfast, she broke the silence in the room. However, with Feng Jinxu present, the three of them did not enjoy their meal. "After you finish eating, go back and practice your calligraphy. I heard from the master that your "Liting Tie" is not well written. Please pay more attention and don''t just follow your mother all day long. A man has ambitions in all directions, do you understand?" Yes, I will follow my fathers teachings. At this moment, Feng Yunhe no longer had any expectations for this father in name only, and he could say nothing more than this. Feng Jinxu heard the perfunctory tone in his mouth and was about to give him a lesson when he saw Feng Jinlin cleverly standing in front of him. A smiling face said to him, "Brother, don''t you want to send me back to the academy? Let''s set off quickly. Be careful that the mountain road is blocked by heavy snow. If you can''te back then, you will be in trouble." Hmph, you still have the nerve to say it! This time, go back and apologize to the academician! Let me know that you skip school again and I will skin you! I know, I know, lets go. Brother, wait a minute. Feng Jinyao stopped the two people who were about to leave with one word and said with a smile. "The New Year ising soon. My eldest brother is too busy to touch the ground. My sister-inw is not in good health and needs to recuperate. Why not let Yunhee to my yard during the day. I got some new good books, which are just for enlightenment. I will give them to my eldest brother. Let''s take a look. When the timees to go to the academy and study, you can understand a little more." Feng Jinlin looked like this. This was probably the purpose of asking them toe for breakfast. Feng Jinxu frowned. As soon as the words of rejection came to his lips, he thought about it and swallowed it back. He just said lightly, "Okay." He took Feng Jinlin and left Ning''an Courtyard, leaving behind Feng Yunhe who looked lonely. Brother, I know what you are thinking, but do you know why your father is so strict with you, but is very tolerant and even loving towards your younger brother? Being poked at the central issue all of a sudden, Feng Yun and Douda''s tears suddenly fell like a bursting dam, but the stubbornness on his face made him bite his mouth tightly and not let out a single cry. With a sigh, Feng Jinyao walked up to him and bent down to wipe away the tears on his face. "We don''t have any brothers or sisters who are concubines, so my father loves us all the time, but in a different way. He is much stricter with the eldest brother and the second brother, but he is more doting on me." As she spoke, Feng Jinyao felt very warm in her heart when she thought of her father''s loving appearance. "I think the elder brother has the same idea. You are his legitimate son. You have been gifted since you were a child and have been loved by everyone. If he treats you like this, you may not be as good as a weakling. You will be spoiled by this so-called talent. Raising an arrogant child. Feng Yunhes little face wrinkled up after hearing this. This sounds nice, but is it really the case? Although I was skeptical, I felt a little less sad. "Children need to be disciplined, especially those who have given high hopes. Your future future, words and deeds are all rted to the Feng family, so your father must let you grow up in a harsh environment from an early age. This is not honey. A delicate child who grew up in a middle-aged child, but a head of family who can protect the Feng family from wind and rain, right?" Feng Yunhe wiped the tears from his eyes. This was the first time he heard such words. In the past, his mother would only sigh when his father was harsh to him, and the women and maids around him kept cursing his aunt and younger brother, making him feel that it was their appearance that took away his father''s love. Why does my aunt seem to think of a different father in her words? "As for your concubine, he doesn''t need to take on everything in the Feng family, so he doesn''t need to be treated so harshly. There are still five fingers, and you were born to be the head of the Feng family, so you have to work hard and work hard for your body and mind. , Is starving ones body and skin the only way to go before being promoted to a big job? Feng Yunhe''s eyes lit up, the sadness just nowpletely disappeared, and his heart was filled with gratitude. It turns out that his father had such great hope for him and he was so petty. Not only did he not understand his father''s painstaking efforts, but he also med his innocent concubine. With this thought in mind, he bowed respectfully to Feng Jinyao. "My nephew thought wrong in the past, thinking that my father didn''t like me. If it hadn''t been for my aunt''s reminder today, I''m afraid my thoughts would have gone astray. Thank you aunt, my nephew understands and will definitely study harder in the future. I will live up to the expectations of my father and family. Feng Jinyao nodded happily. This child really knew everything. Actually, these words were also said to her by Feng Jinxu after Yunhe died of illness in her previous life. At that time, she didnt understand why her eldest brother didnt like his legitimate son, but locked herself in the study for half a month after his legitimate son died of illness. When the others came out, they were already extremely thin. One day after getting drunk, Feng Jinyao burst into tears and talked about why she had to treat Yunhe harshly, which made Feng Jinyao''s heart twitch and hurt. Nearly thirty years old, not only did he lose his legitimate son, but his first wife also died of depression soon after. The sessive blows made him mentally tortured, and it was only then that things went wrong while he was abroad, and he also lost his life. Even until his death, he could not resolve this misunderstanding with his legitimate son, which made him regret it for the rest of his life. Since she is reborn, Feng Jinyao will never let these things happen again. She has guaranteed her nephew''s life. After the aunt and nephew untied their knots, they chatted for a while. I heard the message from Hydrangea outside the door, saying that Mama Bai had brought something over and had something important to exin. Let Mama Baie in quickly. "yes." Chapter 28: 28th anniversary ceremony Chapter 28: 28th anniversary ceremony Chapter 28 28. New Years Ceremony The weather after the first snowfall is the most freezing. When Mama Bai and others came in, she felt a lot of coldness. Ive met thedy. Mama Bai, please get up. Did your mother have any instructions? Why did youe here at this time? Mama Bai smiled brightly, and while she was talking, someone handed over a few brochures and the key to the opposite door. "Madam said that the New Year ising soon, and the house needs someone to take care of it. She specially asked the old ve to bring the house''s ount book and housekeeper''s key for thedy to check. In addition, the New Year''s gift from the second room was also delivered today. In the past, we There is also a list of return gifts, and the old ve has brought it with him. Madam asked you to watch and take care of it." I see, its not difficult. He asked Yun Xu toe forward and collect the things. We can discuss the housekeeping matterster, but the second wifes New Years gift came really early. The Feng family is a prominent family in Liangzhou, northwest China, and has inherited the family business for hundreds of years. There is a family motto that the Dafang lineage can pursue an official career, but the Erfang lineage needs to stay in the northwest to stabilize the family business. So, it is not Feng Jinyao''s father who is in charge of affairs in the n now, but his second uncle. Second uncle is very quick and is ahead of us. What rare things did you bring this year? Feng Jinyao can never forget this second uncle, who is a well-known figure in Liangzhou. Not only is he very skillful, he manages the Feng family''s property in an orderly manner, and he also marries the daughter of a wealthy Hua family in Liangzhou. Her second aunt was known as the "Female Zhuge" when she was still in the boudoir. She had good calctions, was smart and capable, and loved her juniors even more and spent generously. She remembered that when she got married, her second aunt sent her 10,000 taels of silver as a dowry, plus a small golden pig made of pure gold. She was so heroic that even her mother admired her. After hearing this, Mama Bai smiled happily. She took out the New Year''s gift list from her arms and handed it to Feng Jinyao. A thick book of posts is enough to show how important this new year''s gift is. Others are pretty much the same as before, except that we sent a few skilled gardeners this year. I heard that we can cultivate flowers and nts that bloom in full bloom in winter. Our yard will celebrate the New Year in advance. The joy in the words made everyone present happy when they heard it. The same goes for Feng Jinyao. Thinking that her mother and sister-inw have been ill for many days, if there are some flowers and nts in the yard, maybe she will feel better. Once this person is happy, his illness may be mostly cured. Hence, he liked the new year gift from his second wife very much and arranged it immediately. "Let someone free up a room and give them the treatment of a second-door manager. In addition, move a piece of open space near the garden so that they can cultivate more. If they can really feed themselves in the winter, they can also send a few pots to grandma. She The old man will definitely be happy to see you." When Mama Bai heard this, the smile on her face became even happier. After all, she is from the Bai family. It is a good thing that this youngdy can think of the Bai family at any time. After exining this, Feng Jinyao said to everyone. "Mama Bai and I still have something to say, so you can go down first." After speaking, he waved to Feng Yunhe and motioned for him toe forward. After the conversation just now, Feng Yunhe is much closer to her now than before. You go back to the courtyard to pack your things first, and then exin it clearly to your sister-inw, and then bring your post. Silver wire has been prepared in the study for a long time. Its warm now, so you dont have to worry about freezing your hands while practicing calligraphy in it. "Thank you, aunt. I''ll go back and get something right now." After saying that, he trotted out of the yard in a rxed mood, without any sign of the solemnity when he came in. Mama Bai was a little surprised when she saw it, "Brother, I''m really happy today." My eldest brother has arranged for him to enter school next year, so he is naturally happy. I see, the old ve looks at the seriousness on the uncles face and thinks he doesnt care about these things. Unexpectedly, the arrangements are so well-organized. This way, my wife can recover easily. After mentioning her mother''s illness, Feng Jinyao found an excuse to retreat and then asked. Is mothers cough getting better? At this point, Bais mother had tears in her eyes and nodded happily. "Fortunately, thedy discovered it in time. After taking the medicine for the past two days, my wife''s voice has improved a lot. However, it will take a while for her to fully recover. She is afraid of alerting the enemy, so she is still pretending to drink the medicine." "That''s good." Feng Jinyao could finally rx a little. No wonder the Ren family in the south of the city is so famous. This cough medicine is indeed extraordinary. The cough has never been good, and I am worried that it will induce other symptoms. When I went to see my mother two days ago, I felt that in addition to coughing, she was also breathing more quickly. Could it be that the cough triggered her asthma? Mama Bai frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head. "My wife hadmitted the crime several times before she came out of the pce, but since she married the master, everything in the house that could cause my wife''s asthma has been cleaned up. Over the years, my wife has never had an asthma attack. She should Won''t." They all see the importance their father attaches to their mother. Its just that the person behind the scenes was able to poison my mothers medicine for so long. He must be someone very close to me, and he may also be aware of my mothers asthma. If that person wanted to take advantage of it, it would not be impossible, so he reminded him. "Don''t take it lightly. Please go back and check it carefully again. Make sure you don''t give the other party an opportunity to harm your mother again!" After hearing what she said, Bai''s mother felt that it was very reasonable, and immediately nodded and promised that she would investigate thoroughly when she went back. After Mama Bai left, Yunxu brought up the ount book and housekeeper''s key that he had just received. Miss, would you like to check the ounts now? Dont worry, the steward over there is my mothers confidant, so there should be no problem. The most important thing right now is my mothers illness. She will take care of Mother Bai''s side, but she can''t take it lightly in the yard outside. Miss, please rx, Dr. Zhang has already sent people to keep an eye on her, and they will report as soon as there is any news. Whats more, Madam Ji has her own destiny, and I believe she will get better. I hope so. Yunxu, I remember that you know a lot about things that asthmatics are sensitive to. Yunxu nodded. She was always careful in doing things. She had been given instructions by Bai''s mother before, so she remembered them very well. Then make arrangements and clean the yard properly. Its time to celebrate the New Year. Clean what needs to be cleaned and change what needs to be changed. Dont keep anything that may cause mothers asthma. Dont worry, miss. The lunch was simple, and when I was full and exhausted, I saw Hydrangeaing in and passed the news that my sister-inw, Wen Shi, was also here. Feng Jinyao frowned. She was still ill and it was snowing outside. Could it be that she rushed here because of Yunhe''s admission to school? As expected, sister-inw Wen Shi burst into tears as soon as she came in. She expressed gratitude to Feng Jinyao but said nothing in return, which made her feel a little embarrassed. Chapter 29: 29 hair Chapter 29: 29 hair Chapter 29 29. Hair Wen''s background was not bad, her father was the prefect of Shuzhou. When she got married to her eldest brother Feng Jinxu, there was a time when they treated each other with eyebrows and raised eyebrows as if they were guests. But for some reasonter on, the two of them had some conflicts, and Ling took the opportunity to intervene without saying anything. She was also pregnant with a child. After going back and forth, the rtionship between husband and wife over the years also faded. After listening to Yunhe''s exnation today, no matter how stupid she is, she can still understand something. The girls around her may have been bribed, and they are constantly reminded of the limelight they have been robbed by their aunt and concubine, in order to force them to take action so that others can take advantage of them. After hearing that Feng Jinyao had taken over the stewardship, he thought carefully before deciding toe to bother her. Sister-inw, why are you here? Its windy and snowy outside, can your body bear it? "Don''t worry, I''ve been ill for a long time, and I know it well. Firstly, I''m here to thank my sister for helping to solve Ling''s matter yesterday. Secondly, I want to thank you for solving the doubts that our mother and son have had for many years. Thirdly... I''m not afraid of my sister. Its a joke, someone has probably arranged things around me. Ive heard too many stupid things over the years, and Ive had more quarrels with the uncle, so my son has also suffered. While speaking, she shed tears, and her motherly heart was very touching. Feng Jinyao patted her hand and wanted to say some words offort, but she didn''t know where to start. Zhu Jin next to him handed over the handkerchief. After Wen wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, he smiled and said he had lost hisposure. Sister-inw, just vent out the pain in her heart and it will be fine. "Yeah, that''s all. Let''s not talk about those old things. I came today to ask my sister to get rid of the thoughtful people around me. Their ve status is not in my hands, so it''s a bit difficult to sell them. Trouble, I can onlye to you." Sister-inw Wen Shi didn''t take things lightly and made her intentions clear when she came up. Sister-inw has someone in mind? Smiling bitterly, Wen nodded slightly. This actually surprised Feng Jinyao, but she was able to eliminate all the people in the courtyard who had other ideas in half a day. Even she admired this method. "In this case, Yun Xu, take the indenture certificates of everyone in the eldest brother''s courtyard and ask my sister-inw to take them back. The new year ising, and it is normal to deal with some maids and women who are usuallyzy." Its easy to deal with smart people, even the reasons for selling people have been thought out. Wen''s sister-inw became even more impressed with the Bodhisattva''s face and thunderous skills. Soon, a lot of changes took ce in the Feng family. The new year is approaching, and the Feng family in the previous life was not living a peaceful life. Hence, the first thing Feng Jinyao did after taking charge of the family was to purge his servants. Through the cleaning work, we did a good job of cleaning up the house, and found out a few women and outside stewards who usually took advantage of the Feng family''s reputation. After a meal, people immediately sell it. She was so frightened that all the servants of the Feng family looked at her with more fear than before. On the other hand, this rightful owner is very carefree. After taking a nap, he is soaking his fingers in fine perfume, in order to make his skin delicate and delicate. "My ve has carefully checked and found that the yard has indeed been tampered with. The first thing to be affected is Madam''s food. In the past six months, she has always made different kinds of food for Madam with sesame, peanuts, beans, etc. A few days ago, she even gave her food I took the winter peaches on the basket, but fortunately my wife had a cough, so she didnt eat them. Otherwise, if the hair on the peaches had been contaminated, my wifes asthma would have really attacked. Feng Jinyao threw the handkerchief heavily into the copper basin, and the water sshed everywhere. Yunxu knew that the youngdy was angry, so shey low and waited on her. Is there any more? "The hands and feet of the previous gardeners were not clean. They could not nt jade lcs in Madam''s yard. They were given money to nt jade lcs in a few ces where Madam used to go. There were not many, and they were hidden among the flowers. Obviously, Mother Bai is very careful, and she only discovered the rhizome of the flower after careful inspection this time." Okay, she really tried her best to kill her mother. What is the purpose of the person behind it! Wheres the gardener? "Bai''s mother said that the second room had sent better gardeners, so they were not needed for the time being. She ordered them to work on Zhuangzi for the time being. The head of the vige was the eldest son of Bai''s mother. After receiving the order, she had already **** those people. I got up and cleaned up, and then I revealed it." Who gave the money? They didnt know either. They only knew it was a mans voice, and he didnt look very tall. It seems that there was a collusion between the inside and outside. Not only was the arrangement arranged around the mother, but there were also people outside to take care of it. It was really a chain of events that left no way for the mother to survive. Thinking of this, Feng Jinyao''s eyes were as cold as ice. I remember that Mother Bai had two sons. In addition to the vige head, there was another one who was in charge of the second gate. Miss is right. I have met that man several times and he seems to be a smart man. "That''s good, let Mama Bai tell him to pay more attention to the stewards in the outer courtyard. If there is anything suspicious, don''t alert the snake, juste and report." "yes." Since thest heart-to-heart talk, Yun Xu has be more and more considerate, more and more dignified and calm like a big maid, and Feng Jinyao feels more at ease. It is a bit weak to have only one avable person at hand. Hydrangea is good, but its a pity that its a bit impatient and needs more experience. Just when I was thinking about whether to find a suitable person to use it from Mama Bai, I heard a pleasant female voiceing from outside the door. Greetings to the thirddy. Hydrangea came in through the curtains, with a maid behind her. She looked strange, but she looked very beautiful. "Who are you?" "Returning to the youngdy, ve Hehuan is a waiter in the eldest grandmother''s room. She just entered the house a few days ago. The eldest grandmother asked the ve to bring some refreshments to the thirddy and the eldest brother. She said that they are snacks from Shuzhou and they are not delicious outside. Arrived." Snacks? Since thest incident, her sister-inw has sent people to bring things from time to time. Today it is snacks, yesterday it was a stove cover, and the other time it was a few story books. Things were not expensive, but they were very practical, which made her very happy. Acacia, this name is quite interesting. Thank you very much, sister-inw. I happen to be going to the study as well, so bring some snacks and go with me. "yes." This girl is a steady girl. Although she has only been in the house for a few days, she has learned the rules well. She is elegant and not formal at all. Sister-inw is indeed very discerning, and she is so good at choosing girls. In the study, Feng Yunhe was practicing his calligraphy carefully. Last time, his father said that his "Liting Calligraphy" was not well written. Of course, he had to practice more so as not to ignore his father''s teachings. "Yunhe, take a rest. Your mother sent someone to bring snacks. I also asked the kitchen to make lotus leaf soup. You can try it." Chapter 30: 30 snacks Chapter 30: 30 snacks Chapter 30 30. Desserts Acacia took a few steps forward to say hello, and then took out the things one by one from the aniseed food box. This is rose cake, this is wick cake. From the looks of the two stacks of cakes, they are not the snacks of Dongdu City. They are indeed rare. Where does thise from? "Sister Zhu Jin, who is next to the eldest grandma, did it. She is good at this, but she has been taking care of the eldest grandma a few days ago and has no time to do this. Now that the eldest grandma''s illness is much better, sister Zhu Jin also has an idea, saying that it is Shuzhou There are hundreds of kinds of snacks, I have to make them one by one for everyone to try." The masters mind became alive, and so did his servants. This is a good thing. Feng Yunhe also smiled, his clear and bright eyes full of surprise. Even I havent tasted hibiscuss craftsmanship for more than a year. Auntie, please give it a try. It tastes very good. While the two were talking, they saw Feng Jinxu walking in the snow. He was eight feet tall, with a solemn and solemn appearance. He was wearing a silver squirrel cloak, which made him look as lonely and cold as the bright moon in the blue sky. Following behind him was the guard who came to reportst time. When Feng Jinyao saw him, the faint feeling of familiarity came over her heart again. Greetings to my father. Greetings to the uncle. "Yeah." Feng Jinxu finished early today, so he came here specifically to see if Feng Yunhe had made any progress. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came in, I saw a room full of people preparing to have tea. After a quick look, I was a little surprised. It turned out to be Shuzhous dim sum! For some reason, he suddenly remembered the days when he and Wenshi had just gotten married. He ate this snack and it was very delicious. Unfortunately, the two of them had a bad fightter, and he basically never entered Wen''s house, let alone ate this snack again. Seeing her elder brother''s nostalgia, Feng Jinyao quickly motioned to Hehuan and brought some snacks over. Brother, its a coincidence that you should try it too. My sister-inw just sent someone to deliver it. He Huan lowered her head and came forward with snacks in hand. Feng Jinxu nced at her without causing any trouble. On the contrary, the guard next to her suddenly said in surprise. Acacia? Why are you here? At this time, everyone present was surprised. Do you know him? Feng Jinxu asked with furrowed brows. The guard was shocked to realize that he had just exceeded the rules, and immediately sped his fists and bent down and said. Sir, she is my sister. I just dont know why she is here. "My ve sold herself to the house a few days ago. She is currently serving in the grandma''s room. Today she was ordered to deliver food to the third youngdy and the eldest brother." "You..." The surprise in the guard''s eyes turned into confusion, even sullenness. Had it not been for the wrong timing, he might have questioned him on the spot. On the contrary, the face of the girl Hehuan was full of determination. After a while, Feng Jinyao suddenly realized that she finally understood what that familiar feeling was. In thest life, after the elder brother was attacked and killed, this guard escorted his body back. Unfortunately, he was also injured during the attack. After the elder brother was buried, the guard also disappeared. At that time, it was only said that his father gave him some money and let him go back to his hometown. Thinking about it now, she seemed to have seen this guard once outside Wen Mengsheng''s study. But she didnt think much about it at that time. It was just a quick nce. If he hadn''t worn exactly the same clothes today, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have remembered it. Now it seems that there is something fishy here. If the death of the eldest brother is really rted to the Wen family, then this guard must be involved, and maybe he is the one who adds fuel to the fire. Thinking of this possibility, the vignce in my heart immediately rose, and there was a lot of doubt in the eyes when I looked at him. It''s a pity that he is a foreigner, and now the second brother is not in the house, so it is inconvenient for her to track down many things. His eyes were fixed on Acacia next to him, and his eyes were covered with ayer of coldness. Since they are brother and sister, some things must be investigated from her before they can be found out. She didn''t believe it. Her brother betrayed her old master, but her sister could survive alone! Thinking of this, I had some calctions in my mind. "Hehuan is a nice girl. She learns the rules well and is lively. If my sister-inw is willing, I would like toe. The things at home areplicated andplex at the moment, and I happen to be short of people around me." After saying this tentatively, the eldest brother showed no expression. On the contrary, the guard on the side frowned deeper, and in Feng Jinyao''s eyes, he had a different meaning. "If you like it, go to your sister-inw. If you ask, I think she will definitely agree." Feng Jinyao smiled faintly and looked at He Huan with a more determined expression. After having tea, Feng Yunhe showed Feng Jinxu the post he had just written. It is rare to see someone with such writing power at such a young age. There is more appreciation in his eyes, but he still says that he should not be arrogant and that he still needs to work hard. Feng Yunhe also answered respectfully, not feeling disappointed at all, but more excited. This made Feng Jinxu feel a little strange. I always feel that his resistance to myself is not as deep as before. Turning around, he saw Feng Jinyao smiling towards his son, and he was even more confused as to what kind of riddle the aunt and nephew were ying. "Yunhe has been staying well with you these days. Ayao, you should pay more attention and go to the academy next spring so that you won''t beughed at by your peers." Dont worry, brother. After saying that, he sent someone to bring some pieces of brocade and said to his elder brother. "My sister-inw is not feeling well these days, so I haven''t made any winter clothes. I just got some good materials here, and the flowers are elegant and beautiful. Brother, please help me send them to my sister-inw." Everything inside and outside the words was given to the couple. Feng Yunhe''s eyes were full of hope. If his parents could reconcile and return to the way they used to be, he would be happy. "Um." Hearing his affirmative answer, Feng Yunhe looked at Feng Jinyao with more gratitude in his eyes. The yard where my sister-inw is is busy at the moment. Because the gloomy knot in his heart was lifted, Mr. Wen became more energetic than before. Now I am leading the girls to collect the first snow of winter, put it in an urn, and bury it under the plum blossoms. After the next spring, I will make tea and drink it. The tea will have a scent of snow plums. When Feng Jinxu came in with his son, he happened to see her standing on the porch picking snow. Gentle and charming, with a clear heart and a clear heart. In a daze, it felt like he was back when they first met, when her sweet smile fell into his heart. Just as she was reminiscing, she saw the girl next to her suddenly shouting "Uncle". This picturesque scene was mixed with past memories and shattered again. When Mrs. Wen turned around, she saw her husband and son standing in front of the moon gate. A faint feeling of father-son affection seemed to be lingering beside them. Zhu Hibiscus is the smartest. It has been so many days and this is the first time for the uncle to step into the courtyard. How can he be negligent? Chapter 31: 31 Jealousy Chapter 31: 31 Jealousy Chapter 31 31. Jealousy Madam, pleasee in quickly. Its very cold outside. Be careful of freezing. "Ah...yes," she looked at Zhu Hibiscus with a little more joy in her eyes. Ever since she knew the uncle''s thoughts, she had been thinking about how to ease the coldness between husband and wife. It''s just that for many years, the two of them refused to give in to each other, and she was not the one to take the initiative, so she was naturally dyed. Unexpectedly, he woulde to the door today. How could Mrs. Wen be unhappy? She was even a little stunned. It was Feng Jinxu who saw all her surprises. Perhaps the memory came back to him, so he smiled for the first time. Why are you standing there stupidly? Arent you just recovering from your illness? Why dont you go back to the house and rest? Uncle When Feng Jinxu looked at Wenshi, there was a little more concern in his eyes. Seeing Wen''s deer-like eyes suddenly turn red, Feng Jinxumented, all the past events were melted into her tears at this moment, how could she still be in a cold war? Step forward and hold her hand in his palm. His fingertips were a little cold because they touched the snow, but he didn''t mind and breathed hot air into them. "We are all mothers. If we don''t take good care of ourselves, do we want my eldest brother to follow your example?" Wenshi was silent, with tears in his eyes. After a moment, he smiled lightly and said a little shyly. Have you had dinner, sir? Do you want... do you want to stay? Feng Jinxu was a little surprised. This was the first time in many days that Wen asked him to stay. Even though I had just had tea and my stomach was still full at the moment, I still managed to say, "Okay." The scene of the couple entering the house together made everyone''s eyes red. Uncle and grandma, the rain has finally passed and the sky has cleared up. Zhu Hibiscus was busy greeting the maids, serving tea and preparing vegetables. The courtyard, which had been extremely deserted for a long time, finally became warm and lively. Even the newly arrived Hehuan was also happy. Just as he was about to go to help, he was stopped by the guard on the side. He pulled him to the corner and asked fiercely. "Are you crazy? What are you doing by devaluing yourself as a ve? Don''t you know that after you sell your body, it will be a lot more troublesome if you want to cancel your status?" Seeing her brother''s anxious look, Hehuan felt a little guilty. "Brother, I''m sorry, but I really don''t want to get married. The match that Er Niang is looking for is just a betrothal gift. I secretly went to inquire about it. He is very good at everything, including eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling. If I marry such a person for the rest of my life, I would rather be a ve and be alone for the rest of my life than agree to it!" "How could it be? Er Niang said that his family is well off and the poption is notplicated. As long as you get married, you will be the matron of the house. Not many people can ask for it." Bah! You believe what she said. Even if she lied to our deceased father, why are you following my fathers lead? "you!" Looking at his sister''s stubborn expression, Fu Yi couldn''t do anything with her. Its also because he has too many things to do on weekdays, and he thought that the second mothers arrangement for his sisters marriage was for her own good, but he didnt expect that there would be such a vicious person! The eyes suddenly became a little more cruel, hum! When he is free, he will definitely go to Er Niang and ask why he did this to his sister. Sighed, there is nothing that can be done about the matter now, but the eldest grandma is a gentle-tempered person, and I am not afraid of working under her hands, but if I go to the thirddy''s ce, I am afraid it will be much more troublesome. "Stay here, stay here, and be careful of the aunt in the courtyard. She is not an economicalmp. Besides, if the thirddy wants you toe over, you''d better find a way to shirk it." Why? "Hehuan looked at her brother in confusion. The thirddy seemed to be a kind person. Fu Yi knocked her on the head and looked distressed, "You are stupid. The third youngdy will be graduating next year. If you follow her, I will take you to my uncle''s house by then. With your appearance, if you are... What should I do if I lift my aunt? Do you want to live a good life in the future? " He Huan''s eyes widened, how could she forget this. Then she nodded desperately. She didn''t want to juste out of the wolf''s den and fall into another wolf''s den. Besides, she has no interest in being a concubine, so she should stay peacefully in the grandma''s yard. After all, the uncle has never paid attention to her, so she is much safer than others. Grandmas yard was filled withughter andughter, but it made Aunt Ling in the next yard almost mad to death. After smashing a set of tea cups, he looked in the direction of the grandmas yard with jealousy in his eyes. "Mr. Wen, you are hiding in the yard feeling sick, but you still want to seduce the uncle. Not only did you take the position of the head wife, but now you also want to win over others. Do you think I am easy to bully?" Auntie, please keep your voice down, otherwise you will be in trouble if someone hears you. Maid Qiuyue reminded her from the side, but she pped her and knocked her to the ground. Looking at her horrified face, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back in fright. "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just that you have a good family background? Well, when my mother''s familyes to Dongdu City, she will have a good life." The eyes were full of calction, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to be quenched with poison. "I heard that a little girl came to Grandma''s courtyard. She is very beautiful. Why don''t you go and find out who she is? Could it be that Mrs. Wen deliberately found her to share my favor?" Qiuyue covered her face, not daring to say a word, and nodded wildly, for fear that she would be beaten again if she made a mistake. Looking at the broken porcin pieces on the ground, Aunt Ling returned to her gentle and weak look. She closed her eyes andy on the imperial concubine''s couch and gave instructions. "Take care of it, don''t let others see the w." "yes." In the next few days, Feng Jinyao stayed in the yard and read the ount books. Mother Bai had sent the ones at home before, and now the ones from the banker and the shop were also sent. The mountains of ount books left her no time to think about other things. Feng Jinyao admired her mother more and more as she looked at the detailed ount records in the ount book. There were no errors. It can be seen that this is the result of my mothers many years of housekeeping. No wonder my father always praises her for her good housekeeping. Its indeed awesome. "The profit of the shop is good this year. Please arrange it and give an extra cent to the shopkeepers as a reward." Hydrangea was studying ink beside her. She was secretly happy after hearing the news, and her brows were filled with joy. The clouds next to her couldn''t help but tease her. "You still have two years to get out of your marriage contract, so why are you so happy now? But because Shopkeeper Wang got the dividend, how much bigger will your betrothal gift be in the future?" "You..." Hydrangea was teased a few times, and she blushed. She pointed at the clouds and was speechless. Chapter 32: 32nd anniversary ceremony Chapter 32: 32nd anniversary ceremony Chapter 32 32. New Years Ceremony Feng Jinyao looked at her shy look and then remembered that the shopkeeper Wang mentioned by Yun Xu seemed to be Xiangqiu''s cousin. At a young age, he became the shopkeeper of Fengjia Yiyuan''s pawnshop. He has a pair of eyes that know the best. The profit of this pawnshop is the first among many shops, and most of this is due to him. It is a good thing that they can find their own destination. Thinking of this, Feng Jinyao also enjoyed the beauty of adulthood. Dont worry, when the timees I will add makeup to you, and Shopkeeper Wang will not dare to underestimate you. "Miss..." Hydrangea called out coquettishly, looking very cute. However, Yunxu next to her saw that she was so embarrassed that she came out with a smile and changed the subject. This years snow came reallyte. It has only started to fall in the twelfth lunar month now. Im afraid it will rain continuously in the spring next year. These words reminded Feng Jinyao that Yun Xu was right. In the twelfth year of the Apocalypse, it did rain continuously throughout the year. Not only did it affect the harvest, but the price of food also skyrocketed. In this case, they should make preparations in advance. He squinted his eyes and thought for a moment, then gave instructions. Go and tell Uncle Fu to allocate 10% of the profit from the shop this year to stock up on grain, and put it on the farm where your mother was married, so that Mother Bais son can watch it. 10%? Is it too much? Yun Xu followed Feng Jinyao to calcte the ounts for the past few days, so he naturally knew how much 10% was. The current price of food is only seven or eight cents, and I''m afraid I would have to stock up on more than half of the vige. Its okay, do as I say. In addition, let Zhuangtou find a few powerful farmers to divide the existing farnd into two and use half of it to nt lotus roots. This way, no matter how heavy the rain is, there is no fear of losing the harvest. Lotus root? Yunxu remembered that when he was young, he had seen people in the vige nting crops, and they were really not afraid of flooding. He immediately nodded and made a note of it, and would make arrangementster. After struggling all morning, I finally got everything arranged. Choosing an afternoon when the sun was warmer, Feng Jinyao took the New Year gifts she had prepared and went to the Bai family to visit her rtives. At this time in previous years, Mrs. Feng would go back to her parents'' home with her things, and asionally she would go with her. But this year was different. Mrs. Feng was ill in bed, and the power of housekeeping was given to her again, so she had to bear the burden of visiting rtives and friends. Nature also belongs to her. The boy at the gate of Baifu saw the Feng family''s carriage and immediately came forward to invite it, his words full of excitement. "The thirddy is finally here. The eldestdy has asked the younger one to wait here long ago, waiting for you toe." "Auntie, you''re wee. Please lead the way." Returning to the familiar Bai family again, her grandmothers birthday banquet seemed like yesterday. Thinking of her cousins lovely smiling face, she couldnt help but feel happy. I dont know how she has been spending the past half month? But he is still fighting with his cousin Bai Sihan. Just as I was thinking about it, I saw that I had arrived in front of my aunt''s yard. Her capable mother Lin had been waiting at the gate of the yard to greet her. When they met, her face was filled with smiles. Miss, Im finally here. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Oh? Aunts, are you okay today? "The princess came to talk to the eldestdy. I heard that you wereing, so she stayed here and waited. The eldestdy also sent a message early, asking you to wait for her for a while, and she would finish embroidering the red needlework. Come here."Embroidered female red? Feng Jinyao couldn''t help but picture her angry look in her mind, and couldn''t help but feel sorry for the silk she had "ruined". As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw the pond under the corridor. It was filled with hot spring water, so there were still a few koi swimming freely in it in the winter. My niece has met her eldest aunt and her fourth aunt. "Here wee!" Aunt Lin looked at her, as if she was happy, and hurriedly called her toe and sit down next to her. It was cold in winter, so the two aunts were nestled on the red sandalwood lotus patterned couch under the open window, and they were covered withmb nkets, which was the warmest thing. Today, my aunt is dressed inly, and her light yellow jacket is both warm and ttering to herplexion. If someone who doesnt know about it looks at her, they might think that she is a youngdy who has just been married. The fourth aunt is really happy. She wears a pce-red gown woven with flowers and flowers. The hairpin and ring surface are iid with round East beads. She wears a pair of excellent mutton-fat jade bracelets on her wrists. She can see that she is looking forward to it. In a great mood. Even the look in Feng Jinyaos eyes was full of kindness. Its still snowing outside. Did it get cold on the way here? After saying that, he handed over the gilded peony hand burner in his hand. The warmth started from the palm of my hand and spread, and soon my whole body was feeling warm as well. My mother is ill and cannot go out, so I am here to give her New Years gifts. Nothing else. I got some good leathers. I used them to make coats for my grandmother and aunts. They are the mostfortable. "You girl, you do remember us. It just so happened that my natal sister-inw sent me a few baskets of snow pears and green dates from the south of the Yangtze River. They are best for moistening the lungs. You can take some back and give them to my eldest sister to try. Maybe they will help her cough. . Feng Jinyao smiled and said yes. Sister-inw, are there any happy events to be held in Beijing recently? I saw you prepared some gifts two days ago. Which family are they for? The fourth aunt, Princess Wen Yi, suddenly asked. Although her mind was not as lively as Mrs. Bai''s, her ability to interject a topic was still as good as Wuhen''s. Feng Jinyao will be pregnant next year, and then she will start preparing for marriage negotiations. From now on, she will naturally integrate into the circle of famous aristocrats in Beijing. So the two aunts from the Bai family talked about the recent happy events in Beijing, and also sorted out the circle of friends she would make in the future. It was hired by the Liang family. Oh, the one I ordered is the granddaughter from Xu Ges hometown? Siruo has a good rtionship with her, and I have met her several times. She is a good girl with rules and principles, and she is generous and beautiful. Mrs. Bai Si said with appreciation that she only has one daughter at her knees, and she likes that girl very much. If she has a son, she will definitely be a model of a n wife if she asks her to be her daughter-inw. "Who says otherwise? I heard that the Liang family spent a lot of money on this betrothal. The betrothal gift was carried into the Xu family like water. My sister-inw was invited to watch the ceremony. She prepared twenty-eight pairs of red gold bracelets, not to mention There were severalrge boxes full of silks and satins, top-quality seafood and four-season tea candies, and she was very excited when she saw them." Mrs. Bai was born into the famous Lin family and was very popr in the circle ofdies in the capital. Therefore, if there was any trouble in other families, she had the best news than anyone else. "The Liang family is just a minister of Dali Temple. He doesn''t make much money on weekdays. It seems that he has emptied most of the Liang family''s mansion." "Yes, but it''s just such a son. If you don''t make friends with him, who else can you make friends with?" The two sistersughed heartily. Feng Jinyao listened to their casual banter, but she had other ns in mind. Princess Wen Yi didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was talking about another happy event. Chapter 33: 33 posts Chapter 33: 33 posts Chapter 33 33. Post "The marriage of the Wei family''s daughter will probably be decided in the next few days." Oh? Why havent you heard of it? "I also went back to the pce two days ago and heard what my mother and concubine said privately. I heard that the Ninth Prince had contributed a lot to quelling the chaos and was rewarded by Your Majesty. He was given the Prince''s Pce. Concubine Wei also followed suit in the pce. She is so unfavored that His Majesty has even rewarded her with the power to co-manage the Sixth Pce. With such overwhelming power, it is natural to add another joy. After all, the eldest princess is pregnant again, and she is His Majesty''s eldest grandson, but this is the Ninth Prince. How can Concubine Wei not be anxious when she doesn''t even have a concubine?" Great Aunt Lin looked like she was, but it was the Patriotic Associations n. The granddaughter marries her grandson. If the Ninth Prince bes powerful, the authority of the Wei family will be even more powerful. While speaking, I heard Mother Lin from outside lift the curtain ande in, holding a pair of gold-ted posters in her hand. "Madam, the Wei family has sent a message, saying that in three days they will invite the madam and thedies toe over to enjoy the snow and have wine." ing! Mr. Lin and Princess Wen Yi nced at each other. This snow appreciation banquet was held at the right time. I''m afraid they wanted to announce this good thing directly at the banquet. "I got it. Send someone to the next door courtyard to tell the thirddy and the seconddy and let them make preparations. Don''t you want to climb a high tree? At the Wei family''s banquet, even the royal family wille. Take a look at her wrist. Even the princess can do it!" Mother Lin looked a little surprised, but she didnt say much. She left the post and left respectfully. On the other hand, my eldest aunt Lin took the post in her hand and said some cruel words, but there was no joy on her face. Instead, she had a wry smile on her face. Feng Jinyao was puzzled, so she asked, "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Princess Wen Yi knew what was going on and understood the distress in her sister-inw''s heart, so she had no choice but to offer words offort. After the New Year, their family will naturally go back to Qiongzhou, so my sister-inw should just endure it for a few days. "How can I bear it? The mother and daughter go around making friends with rtives all day long under the name of the Bai family, and they say those shameless words. If I were the eldest aunt, I would have given them a p in the face for treating them so lovingly. " The speaker was Bai Siruo, who had just walked in. His face was full of sullenness. When he mentioned her third aunt and cousin, her teeth itched with hatred! "No nonsense! How can you, a junior, speak ill of your elders in private!" Princess Wen Yi scolded her, but she saw that she was biting her lower lip, her good face was wrinkled, and she was no longer so cute. Feng Jinyao hurriedly stepped forward tofort both sides. Lets talk about itter, dont make my aunts unhappy. After hearing what she said, Bai Siruo suppressed the anger in her heart, curtsied to her aunt, and apologized sincerely. "Get up, get up, brother and sister, why are you scolding Siruo? What''s wrong with her? If you don''t feel sorry for her, just send her to me as your daughter. I feel very sorry for her." After saying that, he waved to Bai Siruo and motioned for her toe to him. Pushing the food box on the table over, "I know you like to eat Chen''s cherry pancake and Xichuanctose, so I asked Mother Lin to find someone to buy them. It''s still hot. You and A Yao can go to the side to eat. I''ll go with you. Mother, tell me something else." Like coaxing a child, his eyes are full of love. Bai Siruo nodded. Anyway, she was full of things to say and was waiting to tell Feng Jinyao, so she took her to the next room. After the two of them left, aunt Lin quietly had a private conversation with Princess Wenyi. "I have looked at it with cold eyes these days. Our third brother and sister and the second youngdy are very high-spirited. I, the Lin family, don''t look down on you. The threshold of your Prince Kang''s Mansion is very thoughtful. Be careful of your mother''s family." The nephews would be in a lot of trouble if they were entangled by the mother and daughter." When my aunt said this, she looked very ugly, but if she looked carefully, there were tears in her eyes. Princess Wen Yi also sighed along with her. A few days ago, Mrs. Shen went to Zheng Guogong''s house for a drink under the name of Bai family. After three rounds of drinking, I dont know whether he did it on purpose or because the yellow soup made him lose his mind. At the banquet, he madements to the princes and grandsons of the Eastern Capital City. In order to curry favor with Princess Kang, she even tried to instigate a rtionship between her aunt Lin and Princess Wen Yi. She said that after marrying into the White House, she only focused on taking charge and did not care about having children. She was so jealous that she did not allow concubines to live in the uncle''s house. That''s why Dafang is still empty-handed at his current age. I often fought with the princess in the backyard, so the princess had only one daughter for many years, and she made her aunt useless and didn''t say anything, and even touched her sore spots in her words. After hearing how he could bear it, Lin''s nephew stepped forward to defend his family. However, he is a clumsy-tongued man and is no match for Shen. After several words, his aunt''s reputation was not protected, but she also lost it. Then Mr. Shen seized the opportunity and hinted to everyone he met that Lin''s nephew wanted his daughter, just like a toad wanted to eat swan meat. I was so angry that my aunt couldn''t get out of bed these days. Princess Kang sent someone to deliver the news, Princess Wen Yi was dumbfounded on the spot. This third sister-inw is really not surprising. I asked around in Mandong. I found out that she and her sister-inw have been sisters-inw for many years. They have a harmonious rtionship. How can they fight? "Sister-inw, don''t worry. My mother-inw has already chosen the marriages for the younger ones, but Mu Qian has not yet been engaged. Now the family ns to keep him as an errand in the Gyeonggi Division. Today, I want to bother my sister-inw and let your parents know Brother, please help me a lot." Its just a matter of saying this to me. As soon as she finished speaking, eldest aunt Lin let out a sigh, put away her sadness, and asked a bit teasingly. Tell me honestly, do you have other thoughts about your nephew? He kept half of his words, but he couldn''t hide the teasing thoughts in his eyes. They are all members of the family, and Princess Wen Yi did not hide much. "Well, I think this nephew is quite good. He has an elder brother, and the huge burden of Prince Kang''s pce will not fall on him. If Siruo is married, he can just be aid-back mistress. My eldest brother and sister-inw are also kind people. In addition, my mother-inw has always loved Siruo, so I am not worried that she will be wronged at her husband''s house." The heart of a loving mother is visible to the gods. Auntie Lin also felt good about it. She has no children, and for so many years, there is only one girl in the house, Bai Siruo. Naturally, it hurts to hold her in her hand. Although she was not pampered, she had never seen many of the dirty tricks in the backyard. If you really marry into a husband''s family with aplicated poption, life may be difficult. Hence, marrying back to Prince Kang''s pce was a good choice. Not only would she be closer to her, but it would also protect her from stability throughout her life. Thinking of this, aunt Lin said solemnly. "Don''t worry, brothers and sisters. I have also heard about your nephew''s character. He is a good boy. I will tell my eldest brotherter that Gyeonggi Division is no better than other ces. He relies on his true ability. If he is really capable, he will not be a pearl. Dusty. Princess Wen Yi nodded, and her sister-inw''s words came to her heart. Chapter 34: 34 dissatisfied Chapter 34: 34 dissatisfied Chapter 34 34. Dissatisfaction In the next door room, the brazier in the room was burning brightly. The clouds were gently stirred with iron chopsticks, and the silver carbon made a slight sound. "What''s wrong? When I see you, you are like a fighting **** on the street. But my cousin made you angry again?" "You have the nerve to say that you haven''te to see me for most of the month, but you have forgotten me as your cousin?" Feng Jinyao couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "I haven''t rested since I returned home. You also know that my mother is ill in bed, and my sister-inw is also unwell, so the responsibility of the housekeeper is left to me. It''s the new year again, and Qiantou Wan Xus troubles have finally been sorted out, so why dont I rush to give New Years gifts to my grandmother and aunts? After saying that, he took out a pamphlet from his arms and handed it over mysteriously. Havent you always wanted to practice throwing pot? Ive written some experience, but I dont know if its useful. Just take a look. "Really?" Bai Siruo''s eyes lit up, and the anger just now disappeared. Looking through the booklet as if it were a treasure, I became more and more happy, "This is pretty much it." "Okay, okay, don''t be angry. Tell me, what happened to my aunt?" With a "hum" sound, Bai Siruo vented his dissatisfaction and said all the nasty things about Shen''s riot in the Duke''s Mansion, which made Feng Jinyao''s face shiver. Does she think her daughter is some kind of fairy descended to earth? She still looks down upon her cousin from the eldest aunts family. Damn, does she really think our Bai family is her stepping stone? She just wants to climb up! Shen''s thoughts are indeed far from elegant. If she hadn''t missed the triennial draft, she would have even thought about being a concubine in the pce. In this case, she can help and fulfill her "wish". Soon, a n came to mind, so he asked. Cousin, does she know when Sister Xus wedding date is scheduled? It was said to be May, and the weather was cool at that time, and it was the transition between spring and summer, so I chose a good day in May. May, so she still has time to deal with it. Originally we wanted to book it in September, but unfortunately Mr. Xu Ge was weak and worried about his illness rpse, so we decided to book it earlier. Bai Siruo''s face was slightly sad, not at all the joy of a good sister getting married. "When I thought that she would be sister-inw with Liang Luo in the future, I felt very depressed. I hope God will bless her and let Liang Luo get married early. Don''t stay in the Liang family and cause trouble to Mingyue." Feng Jinyao made a sound and looked at Bai Siruo amusedly. "Cousin, are you kidding me? Sister Xu can still be harmed by her? Are you sure?" After hearing what she said, Bai Siruo suddenly figured out the depression in her heart, "Yes, even I can''t y with her brain, how could she harm Mingyue! Hahaha, I feel much better." Happily, he patted Feng Jinyao on the shoulder, "It would be great if you were my biological sister. It would save me the trouble of looking at that girl Bai Sihan every day and getting angry." Dont be angry, didnt the Wei family send me a message? How about you and I help her climb a high branch? You mean... "The Wei family''s banquet is filled with wealthy people. Since she doesn''t look down on ordinary people, then find her an unusual family and fulfill her wish, right?" Bai Siruo''s eyes lit up. Although she spoke quickly and had a simple mind, it did not mean that she had no mind at all. Feng Jinyao said that if she hadn''t thought of it yet, then she would be really stupid. Good sister, you are so temperamental towards me! Looking at Bai Siruo''s high-spirited appearance, Feng Jinyao felt sad in her heart. In the previous life, Bai Siruo was going to get engaged to the direct grandson of Prince Kang''s house in the new year. It would be fine if the two of them were deeply in love, but it happened that everyone in the eastern capital knew about it. Thinking of the miserable life of her second brother Princess Shang, Feng Jinyao was determined not to let her cousin suffer like this. If you have a chance, you have to get to know this grandson! The two of them hit it off, and time flew by in just this minute. By the time Feng Jinyao left, it was Shenshi. In Dongdu City, it is the busiest time for the afternoon market. The Feng family is not far from the Bai family, but the neighbors it passes are the most prosperous ces in Dongdu City. The city is run through two rivers from north to south, running east to west, dividing the entire Dongdu into fourrge blocks and several market squares. At intervals, a stone bridge was built, which was engraved with images of auspicious clouds and water animals, symbolizing the Taiping Waterway. The carriage was walking slowly on the road, surrounded by the cries of vendors, which was very lively. The left and right sides are theyout of front shops and backyards. The backyards are mostly residential buildings, and the shops in the front sell everything. Chatan shop, wine shop, incense shop, steamed stuffed bun shop, meat cake shop, tea shop, mutton shop, medicine shop... The things in the shops are piled up in a dazzling array, which dazzles passers-by. Hydrangea sitting on the carriage also widened her eyes at this moment. As expected, it was the capital of the Jin Dynasty, and it was even more lively. Since she sold herself to the Feng Mansion, she had rarely had the chance to go out. When I go out asionally, I usually go to Fahua Temple with my wife to offer incense, and rarely walk along this imperial street. Hence, there were some shops that she had never even heard of, let alone the items inside. Curious, she peeked out through the half-open curtains. Its almost dinner time, and the vendors on both sides are starting to prepare the things they will sell in the evening. The freshly roasted wild fox meat and pork skin are fragrant, the hot eel soup is simmering in the big pot, crystal cake, plum ginger, sugar and snow balls, wild duck meat... Every street snack tempts passers-by. Feng Jinyao is not a person who likes to eat. Through the curtain, the aroma prates straight into the car. Close your eyes and listen attentively, seeming to feel the eagerness of the hydrangeas, "Want to eat?" Hydrangea was asked by her, so she touched the tip of her nose a little shyly. "Miss, can you please go down and buy some snacks to try? I have never seen some food." Feng Jinyao smiled faintly. Since these girls sold themselves into the house, they didn''t have many days to go out. It doesn''t hurt to take this opportunity to have something to eat. So he nodded and ordered, "Let the coachman pull over. Go down and have a look. If you like anything, buy more and give some to the girls in the yard." After saying that, he motioned to Yunxu and handed over some money. Xiangqiu was overjoyed. After saying hello, he quickly got off the carriage and ran towards the lively ce. Yun Xu couldn''t help but smile slightly when he saw her like that. Thedy just maniptes them. Feng Jinyao didn''t answer the call, all she could think about was how to disrupt Huang Xuliang''s engagement. The sound of popcorn popping oil on the roadside startled the Feng family''s horses. When I saw it neighing, I wanted to run away with my hooves! Chapter 35: 35 kindhearted Chapter 35: 35 kindhearted Chapter 35 35. Good intentions Fortunately, the coachman was experienced and tightened the reins immediately tofort him, otherwise he would have been overturned. "Ouch..." Hearing a scream, Feng Jinyao opened her eyes, and Yun Xu also frowned. When he lifted the curtain, he saw that an old woman had fallen beside her. Go down to have a look, but our horses disturbed her. "yes." Yun Xu got off the carriage, took two quick steps, and reached out to help the woman who had fallen by the roadside. Auntie, did our horses scare you? "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It was my olddy who couldn''t walk steadily and slipped on her own. It has nothing to do with the nobleman." The old woman looked to be in her fifties, with a kind smile on her round face, and her hair and clothes were neatly tidied. The kind-hearted appearance makes people feel close to each other just by looking at him. Yun Xu quickly helped her stand up, "It''s snowy and the road is slippery. Auntie, you should be more careful." Hey, hey, thank you girl for your kindness, the olddy will remember it. Looking down, I saw that there was a lot of mud stuck to the edge of the trousers. The toes of her right feet touched the ground. It seemed that every movement caused pain and made the old woman break out in sweat. Yun Xu looked worried and helped her step by step to the roadside to sit down. Auntie, is your foot sprained? Do you want me to take you to the hospital to have a look? As he spoke, he squatted down and gently opened the right leg of his trousers. Sure enough, his ankle was so red and swollen that he couldn''t walk anymore. The old woman didn''t realize that this girl was actually kind-hearted. Looking at her dress, she doesnt look like a girl from an ordinary family, but rather looks like a maid from a wealthy family. So he asked tentatively. "It doesn''t matter. The olddy has medicinal wine for bruises at home. Just go back and wipe it on. There''s no need to bother the girl." After saying that, he pointed to the Feng family''s carriage parked nearby, "It''s true that the carriage is upied by a noble person. Girl, you''d better wait and go home quickly. The road is busy, so don''t disturb the noble person." Yun Xu was a little shocked. This aunt''s eyes were poisonous. It took only a moment to tell that their identities were different. Not far away, Xiangqiu bought tworge bags of food before returning to the carriage. She saw Yunxu squatting on the stone steps, with an old woman sitting next to her, looking at Feng Jinyao in the car with a puzzled expression. whispered. Miss, whats going on? Gently opening a corner of the curtain, Feng Jinyao''s eyes were stupefied, and he immediately saw the old woman''s swollen ankles. For some reason, I suddenly remembered many things from my past life and feltpassion. He ordered to Hydrangea, "Take some money and go over to treat thedy''s injury, and then find a cart to take her home." "yes." The old woman never expected that the noble man who had not been seen in the car would be so kind, and she was a little stunned. Looking at the white hair on her temples, Yunxu was a little worried, maybe thinking of her mother at home, so she walked to the carriage to ask for instructions. "Miss, can you let me take this aunt home? When she is fine, I will go back to the house on my own." There was nothing going on, so Feng Jinyao agreed. Well, then be careful on the road. After saying that, he asked the young man who was following behind to separate one person from Yunxu. After Xiangqiu got on the carriage, the coachman slowly drove the carriage forward. Looking at thenterns hanging around the carriage with the word "phoenix" written on them, the old woman frowned slightly. There are not many families with the surname Feng in the entire Dongdu City. Among the people she knows, her family is the only one with the surname Feng. Could it be that she is the youngdy from the household ministers family? The boy found a cart, and Yunxu and Yunxu helped the old woman get on the cart. One pushed her from behind and the other supported her by the side. The three of them headed in the opposite direction. Soon, we arrived at Lihua Lane. Next to the alley is the Kongshi Bridge, and the first house under the stone bridge is the old woman''s house. There is an osmanthus tree in front of the door, but its branches and leaves are now scattered. Auntie, is there anyone else at home? Do you want your family toe out and pick them up? Yun Xu asked sincerely. Girl, youre wee, my husbands surname is Zhang, and the neighbors all call me Aunt Zhang. The old man has gone to the mountains to collect medicine, and Im the only one in the family. Im afraid Ill have to trouble the girl to send me in. Aunt Zhang spoke cheerfully and politely, and was not intimidated by knowing her identity. Yunxu liked her temperament, and since he hadn''t seen her family for a long time, he took care of Aunt Zhang as a rtive. Its okay, I brought you some medicinal wine and Ill help you apply it before leaving. When you enter the house, you see an empty ground filled with shelves. The shelves are full of medicinal materials, some fresh and some aged, so the house is filled with a faint medicinal fragrance. Helping Aunt Zhang to sit on a bench in the corridor, Yun Xu turned around and went into the house to look for medicinal wine. Put it on top of the cab, thats the ck bottle. The furnishings in the house are simple, but neat and tidy. One nce shows that this aunt is a decent person. I took the medicinal wine and poured it gently on my ankles, feeling a chilling from my ankles. Yunxu pressed her gently for a while, and surprisingly, the bruised areas spread out. She is full of surprise now. She has been serving the Feng family since she was a child, and has seen a lot of rare and exotic medicines. This is the first time she has seen medicines that work so quickly. Auntie, this medicine of yours must have been passed down from our ancestors, why is it so powerful? Aunt Zhang couldn''t help but feel happy when she saw the way her eyes widened. "It was prepared by my old man. He doesn''t know anything else. He can still cure injuries caused by bruises or something." The words were full of pride, and Yun Xu envied the rtionship between the two of them. He handed over a bag of food and said, "There is food in here. Auntie, your legs and feet are inconvenient. It may be troublesome to cook, so just make do with some. There is also some money in it. Mydy asked me to treat your injury. I still have to Hurry back and recover, I wont stay any longer. Aunt Zhang nodded, epted the bag of food, but returned the money. Is yourdy the thirddy of the Feng family? "How do you know, aunt?" Yun Xu was surprised at first, and then remembered, "You saw the words on the carriage, right?" Aunt Zhang smiled and nodded, "When Mrs. Bai celebrated her birthday a few days ago, I happened to pass by the Bai Mansion, and I happened to see your youngdy getting out of the car. I heard the Bai family servant call Miss Feng San, so I made a bold guess." Good memory and good thinking. Yun Xu suddenly felt more admiration for this aunt, and at the same time he was a little confused. Look, she lives in an ordinary home, but her speaking and knowledge are not much worse than Mama Bai in the mansion. Who is she? Seeing Yun Xu''s expression change, Aunt Zhang exined. I used to be a mother who served my wife in the house, butter I got a favor from my master and came out to take care of myself in old age, so I know a little bit about it. So it turned out that Yun Xu said a few words and took the boy back to the house. On the contrary, Aunt Zhang looked at her leaving figure and showed a meaningful smile. Chapter 36: 36 prescriptions Chapter 36: 36 prescriptions Chapter 36 36. Prescription It gets dark earlier in Dongdu than in summer, and the lights have been turned on during dinner time. Now the entire Feng Mansion is brightly lit. As soon as Feng Jinyao came back, she was called by Mrs. Feng''s mother Bai to have dinner. After taking cough medicine for more than half a month, Mrs. Feng''s cough has already improved to seven or eight points. However, in order to catch the mole, she has to pretend to cough from time to time. The dinner was light because Feng Jinyao had some tea at Bai''s house in the afternoon, so Feng Jinyao didn''t eat much. On the contrary, Mrs. Feng ate more than she did because of her physical recovery. Mother Bai looked at her and finally showed a happy smile. He nced at Amber, who was waiting on the outer door, and his eyes were a little more thoughtful. Will you see your mother on this trip? Mrs. Feng asked with concern. Feng Jinyao shook her head and said softly, "Grandma went to Zheng Guogong''s house, and my daughter only saw her eldest aunt, fourth aunt, and cousin Siruo." It''s a bit of a pity that it''s hard for her to see people while she''s ill, so we can only talk about it another time. As soon as I put down the bowls and chopsticks in my hands, I saw the maid outsideing to report that the courtyard was tidied up. Feng Jinyao was a little puzzled. Mrs. Feng said with a smile, "The gardener has cultivated a flower that can bloom in winter. I heard it is light purple and can be transnted in two days." So fast? It seems that these gardeners are quite capable. In the yard, the maid and her mother-inw have already prepared thend for transnting flowers, but some details still need to be sorted out. As he was speaking, Feng Hai opened the curtain and walked in, followed by a man from the ne. Looking at that attire, it seems that he is an imperial doctor in the pce. Father, are you back? "Hmm." I saw a man wearing a brown gown and a rat fur coat of the same color striding over. Her face, which is in her forties, is well-maintained, and she looks like he was cut out of the exact same mold as Feng Jinxu. With calm eyes and a calm tone, he is the second-inmand of the Ministry of Household Affairs. He has developed a calm temperament over many years as an official and is neither impatient nor impatient. When Feng Hai brought the imperial doctor, he saw mother and daughter chatting at the dinner table. Can you please have dinner, sir? Ive eaten outside. Are you feeling better today, madam? When talking to his wife, his tone of voice is much softer than usual. Much better, but its cold these days and I dont want to go out. It is normal for people who have been ill for a long time to be afraid of cold and heat. Im afraid that your cough willst too long and damage your roots, so I specially invited Dr. Liu toe and take a look. He is the best at dealing with the symptoms of asthenic fire and cough. Master Feng is soplimentary. The doctor Liu who answered the question had just entered the hospital a few years ago. He was best at treating throat diseases. He was about forty years old, with regr features and a faint smell of herbs. With everyone here, it was unjustifiable to treat the disease without diagnosing the pulse, so Mrs. Feng nodded slightly. Then Ill trouble Dr. Liu. Youre wee, madam, this is the duty of a humble minister. The maids and women quickly cleared away the dishes, and then stood respectfully outside to serve. Hearing that Dr. Liu was diagnosing the pulse, Amber''s brows furrowed slightly. This time, Mama Bai noticed her, and her eyes became more fierce! After taking pulse and asking for a diagnosis, Doctor Liu spoke slowly after a moment. "My wife''s health is not serious, but she is weak in the winter, weak on the outside and empty on the inside, and worried. It is inevitable that she will suffer from stagnation of liver qi and irritability and heat. She just takes good care of herself and takes medicine ording to the prescription, about three doses. It will clear me up." After taking the Ren family''s medicine, it is naturally almost better. Its just that thest imperial doctors medicine almost killed my mother. Who knows what the results of this ones medicine will be. Although Feng Jinyao had a smile on her face, she was thinking about how to rece the medicine. The mother and daughter looked at each other quietly, and they knew each other well. On the other hand, Feng Hai and Doctor Liu seemed to be ying riddles. The purpose of calling Dr. Liu this time was for a cough. Apart from anything else, the fact that there was no sign of improvement in two or three months was enough to worry Feng Hai. So Feng Hai told Dr. Liu early on that he must not tell the truth to his wife, but onlyforted her and took good care of her. The rest would be discussed with him in detail in private. Seeing Doctor Liu nodding slightly in subtle ways, he was really relieved. The couple have been loving each other for many years, and now that they are middle-aged, they are at the age where they can take a break. They originally nned to take some time off to apany her to Zhuangzi to y for a few days. Who knew that this disease would onlyst so many days, and it would take so long? People are very anxious. After seeing the diagnosis, Dr. Liu considered it and wrote a prescription. The handwriting is neat and the medication is clear. Taking the prescription, Feng Jinyao nced at it quickly. Although she didn''t know the properties of the medicine, it wouldn''t be a problem to write it down. She would just go back and ask a doctor outside. After memorizing it silently, he shouted to Amber outside and handed the prescription to her. "You have always been responsible for mother''s medicine. Just take the medicine ording to the prescription. When mother recovers, I will naturally reward you for your hard work." Thank you, Miss! Amber acted very happy, and her face was filled with pride at being praised by her master. Those who didn''t know it thought she was really a simple-minded little girl. Looking at Mama Bai, Feng Jinyao felt relieved when she saw a reassuring sign in her old yet sharp eyes. After bidding farewell to Imperial Physician Liu, Yun Xu followed him into the courtyard, with a somewhat serious look on his face. Tell Feng Jinyao that some parts of the ount book are unclear and ask her to go back and check them carefully. Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Feng Jinyao understood that this girl had something to say alone, so she bowed slightly and saluted her parents. Since father is back, please stay with mother. My daughter will go back first and bring Yunhe over tomorrow. The child has told me several times that he misses his grandmother. Mrs. Feng didn''t like her frail eldest daughter-inw very much, but she loved her legitimate son very much. When I think about the fact that my grandfather and grandson havent seen each other for many months, I cant help but get red eyes. "Okay, I also want to be very gentle. I was afraid that he would be sick a few days ago, so I didn''t allow him toe. Now he''s feeling better. As long as he''s fine, he cane if he wants." Well, he will be happy if he knows the good news. Feng Hai''s serious face suddenly showed a smile of relief, his eldest grandson was indeed quite good. But soon he thought of his second son again, and the smile that had just appeared immediately disappeared. Go, be careful on the road, and ask them to hold thentern closer so they can see the road better. "yes." The road was slippery on a snowy night, but there were lights along the way. Soon, the master and servant returned to Ning''an Courtyard. Feng Jinyao found an excuse to retreat, and then asked. Yunxu, what happened? Chapter 37: 37 Backhand Chapter 37: 37 Backhand Chapter 37 37. Backhand "Miss, there is something wrong when I look at Aunt Zhang. She guessed your identity as soon as she spoke. She seems to be a little more knowledgeable than Mama Bai in her words and deeds. I can''t guess who she is, but she is definitely not. Ordinary people are. Yunxu is attentive, and she feels that there is a problem, and it must not be simple. Taking a few sips of the freshly brewed Jingming tea next to her, Feng Jinyao quickly recalled whether she had seen this person in her previous life, but she had no memory. Could it be that their meeting today was deliberately arranged by someone thoughtful? "Send two people to keep an eye on her for a few days tomorrow. If there is no big movement in her, there is no need to exert any effort." "yes." Even if it was a deliberate arrangement, Feng Jinyao didn''t have the time to think about it at the moment. The most important thing at the moment was her mother''s illness. He picked up a pen and wrote down the prescription just prescribed by the imperial doctor, and handed it to Yun Xu. Lets see a doctor tomorrow to see if there is something wrong with this medicine. Yunxu nodded, folded the prescription and put it in his arms. In Lihua Alley, Aunt Zhang was talking to her husband, who had returned from collecting herbs, about their encounter during the day. "I told you a long time ago that if you have something to do, let the guys in the drug store take care of it. You have to go there by yourself. Look, you fell, olddy. Fortunately, you just sprained your foot. If you broke a bone, it would be troublesome. While applying medicinal herbs to Madam, she talked earnestly. Aunt Zhang knew that he had a sharp tongue but a soft heart, so she didnt care much about it. He then brought the topic to Feng Jinyao again, her face rosy and her eyes full of excitement. "Let me tell you, this Miss Feng San is a nice person. Just by looking at the girl next to her, you can tell that she must be reasonable and well-founded in her behavior. I once took a look from a distance. I don''t know her appearance clearly, but her demeanor is unmistakable. Back then, The eldest daughter of the Bai family is famous for being the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Capital, and her daughter is a good candidate." Its none of your business whether a person is good or not? We dont have a son, so why do you worry about all this? The old man looked bad. To him, none of the thousands or ten thousand youngdies from aristocratic families were as important as the old woman in front of him. Aunt Zhang patted his back anxiously and said, "You are so confused. We don''t have a son, but we still have a young master. I see that the two of them are a perfect match..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the old man. Forget it, I think he wants to live alone forever, otherwise why would he be pretending to be sick all day long? "Bah, bah, bah, crow''s mouth! What a lonely life! If you keep talking nonsense, be careful I won''t pay attention to you." At Aunt Zhang''s age, she started acting like a spoiled child, which made the old man feel extremely happy, and he immediatelyforted her in a hurry. Stop saying it, its true to watch your feet! Hunted coldly, having been with him for many years, Aunt Zhang naturally knew how to treat him. I thought about today''s encounter over and over in my heart, and felt that it must be God''s arrangement and the marriage in the previous life, so I was determined to help the two of them match each other. A smile that was sure to win appeared at the corner of his mouth, which made the old man feel helpless and resigned. Once the old woman decides something, even eight cows can''t get her back, and he can''t persuade her. He feels sorry for the two of them who were matched for no reason. Who made you provoke her? At this moment, Xiao Tingyi in Prince Dings Mansion was looking at the book in his hand attentively. Suddenly he sneezed out of nowhere, which frightened his attendant Yang Zhao into thinking that his master was cold. Your Majesty, please let me close the window. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not good for this room to be too warm. It would be morefortable if it was ventted." Having said that, I felt like I was being watched, and a chill ran down my back. The night was hazy, and the snow kept falling outside. Except for the asional sound of turning a book, the quiet night was peaceful. A dreamless night. Early in the morning of the next day, the doorman of the Feng family received an anonymous letter, which asked Miss Feng San to sign it personally. The servant didn''t dare to make the decision privately, so he immediately ran into the house. When the letter was delivered to Ning''an Courtyard, Feng Jinyao had just stood up and finished washing when she saw Xiangqiu walking in, holding the letter in her hand. Miss, someone sent a letter from outside and asked you to read it in person. Can you see clearly the personing? Yun Xu asked. The boy at the door said he was a child of more than ten years old. He was also cleanly dressed and looked like he was a bookboy from somewhere. In front of the bronze mirror, Feng Jinyao''s in face was even more beautiful and refined without any powder on it. Incense was lingering, and the maids were waiting on her to dress her. Bring the letter here, let me take a look. Xiangqiu handed the letter over respectfully. Feng Jinyao looked through it and found nothing wrong. So, I opened it suspiciously and took a look. After a while, my face showed ecstasy. Its him! Yun Xu and Hydrangea looked at her appearance and were puzzled. Miss, who is it? Do you know who the aunt we met on the road yesterday was? Xiangqiu shook her head. She didn''t understand. On the contrary, Yunxu next to her looked at the youngdy''s excitement and guessed it. Could he be from Guiyuantang? Feng Jinyao''s eyes showed some appreciation. Yunxu was much smarter, so she nodded. She is the wife of Divine Doctor Zhang. This letter was sent by that aunt, and there was a token in it. After saying that, he took out a small silver leaf. "She said she wanted to repay the favor because of her help yesterday. If something happens in the future, she would take this token and go to Guiyuantang, and Divine Doctor Zhang would naturally help." "Okay! It didn''t take any effort to get here. This divine doctor Zhang is a ghost. The people we sent to Guiyuantang have been watching for so long without finding any trace of him. Unexpectedly, he actually came to our door. Miss, it''s better to go to heaven. Only with His blessing can I have such luck! Yunxu was very happy. Xiangqiu didn''t know the reason, but she could hear the word "miraculous doctor" clearly. Thinking that now the wife was sick alone in the house, it would be natural for her to find a miracle doctor to diagnose and treat her. He immediately said to Feng Jinyao in surprise, "Then thedy is going to invite this miracle doctor to take a look at Madam?" Feng Jinyao shook her head, "My mother''s illness, with the imperial doctor''s medicine, should be cured in a few days." She had other ns for this miracle doctor. Recalling how Yunhe was seriously ill in her previous life, Feng Jinyao breathed a sigh of relief. She finally found a way. The eldest brother''s legitimate son will definitely be able to survive that test! While the master and servant were talking, they suddenly saw a fiery red figure rushing in from outside, and immediately jumped into Feng Jinyao''s arms. He was so frightened that several maids around him screamed loudly, and even their toiletries were knocked to the ground. "careful!" A familiar voice reached Feng Jinyao''s ears. After taking a closer look, she widened her eyes and asked suspiciously. Second brother? Why are you back again? Feng Jinlin smoothly untied his cloak, revealing the brocade gown underneath. He looked like a handsome gentleman, which made all the girls in the room blush. Stinky girl, I picked up a treasure and brought it to you. Look at your tone. Doesnt it mean you dont wee me? baby? Chapter 38: 38 Firefox Chapter 38: 38 Firefox Chapter 38 38. Firefox Feng Jinyao lowered her head and saw that it was a little fiery red fox lying in her arms, ring at Feng Jinlin warily, as if to say, stay away from me, you rascal! "fox?" "That''s right. I picked it up from the mountain behind the academy. There are many men there and they can''t keep this thing, so I brought it to you." Feng Jinyaos little face was wrinkled into a ball. She had been a human being for two generations. She had never raised a cat, dog, bird, or fish, let alone a fox. She would avoid these little fluffy things whenever she could. "I haven''t raised it, second brother. Otherwise, you should give it to someone else and leave it here. What if you starve to death?" Feng Jinlin rolled his eyes to the sky and snorted deeply from his nose. "Ayao, this thing is very spiritual. No one has ever seen it before, but you still want to deliver it away. Didn''t you see this little fox burrowing straight into your arms? This is your fate, do you understand? " As soon as she finished speaking, she saw that the long-armed fire fox seemed to be really human. It made a whining sound and stuffed its head into her arms obediently, as if to say, I am very well-behaved and well-raised. Please don''t give me away. Feng Jinyao sighed and touched its soft hair. Feng Jinyao felt soft. Facing such a soft little thing, she really couldn''t calm down. As if feeling her emotions, the fire fox even raised his body, rubbed his forehead against her chin, and smiled. Xiangqiu was stunned when she saw it, and said nkly, "Isn''t this guy going to be a spirit?" With a swish, the fox turned his head and looked at her, revealing a few of his newly emerged baby teeth, as if someone had stepped on his tail, and started to scream at her. Seeing this, Feng Jinyao and his sister burst intoughter. It seems that he is really a spiritual person. "Okay, okay, just stay," he said and touched the fire fox''s head again. In an instant, the little thing returned to its soft and well-behaved appearance, which made people happy. He is still capable of changing his face, so he thought for a while and blurted out, "He is dressed in fiery red, and from now on he will be called Chi Ling." Chi Ling, Chi Ling, the little fox smacked it for a while and thought the name sounded very nice, so he happily ran around Feng Jinyao''s body. Holding Chi Ling in his arms, Yun Xu and others dressed up quickly, and they were done in just a moment. At the same time, breakfast is also prepared. One te of fresh lotus root, one te of shredded chicken spring rolls, two bowls of stewed winter bamboo shoots and wontons, and three small tes of side dishes. Feng Jinlin was not polite. He sat down and started to use his chopsticks. Looking at him eating happily, Feng Jinyao''s brows did not rx. Second brother, dont me me for not reminding you. I saw my father in my mothers yard yesterday. If you want to live a morefortable life this year, youd better go back to the academy as soon as possible. My heart is tight, isn''t it? It''s so unlucky? She looked at Feng Jinyao with a bit more suspicion. This girl wouldn''t lie to him to get him back to the academy, would she? What a pity, what I saw was magnanimity. "Okay, okay, I understand. Let''s leave after eating." Thats pretty much it. Feng Jinlin was speechless and asked the question. After dealing with a selfless elder brother and sending him a sweet and sincere sister, God really treated him well. Looking at his deted look, Feng Jinyao was both amused and helpless. "Second brother, I am really not trying to scare you. Spring is just around the corner. If you really fail the exam, think about your eldest brother, your father, and your grandfather. You may not be able to bear the burden of just the three of them. You know, apart from not taking part in the imperial examination, Except for my fourth uncle, no one in the Fengbai family won the prize in one go." Feng Jinlin swallowed, and the wonton in his hand suddenly lost its vor. With tears in her eyes, she looked at her younger sister who was even more nagging than her mother, "Ayao, if you be a wife, your husband will definitely be persuaded to be the prime minister!" Is your skin itchy? Okay, what about getting married? The good mood of the morning was interrupted by these words. Stop talking, stop talking, Ill leave after eating. He swallowed in big mouthfuls, and soon the stewed wontons were all gone. Wiping the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, he looked at Feng Jinyao with satisfaction, "It''s snowing heavily, so I guess theke in the backyard is almost frozen. I also mentioned that I would skate on theke for a few days. It seems like It wont work. Whats the matter? Feng Jinyao looked at him with confusion. The ice is too brittle, I guess it wont hold up. "Let''s go quickly. You''ve been thinking about eating, drinking and having fun all day long. Why don''t you ask your father to give you a princess or something like that? Don''t worry about your future and don''t take this scientific examination. Can you do it?" Feng Jinyao said the opposite, which aroused his rebellion. "No, what I hate most in my life is to be a subordinate. Just wait, I will definitely win a Jinshi for you this time, and I will let you see what my second brother is capable of!" With that said, without further dy, Li Li strode out and walked out. Yun Xu saw that his cloak was still in the house and hurriedly chased him out. Oh, what a difficult Lord to serve. Feng Jinyao couldn''t help but sigh. Unexpectedly, before Feng and the two left the yard, they saw the girl at the second door bringing the Wei family''s post. Greetings to the second master. What are you holding in your hand? "The Wei family just sent a message saying that they invited the youngdy to a banquet." Going to a banquet? Feng Jinlin''s face was full of curiosity. Although he was in the academy, he also knew a lot about the affairs of the court. The Wei family sent a post this time, most likely to reveal the happy event in advance. Thinking of the noble Miss Wei, he felt trembling in his heart. The rules are so overwhelming that its boring to think about. Thats all, send it in quickly. After saying that, he turned around and left Ning''an Courtyard, walking faster than when he came, for fear that he would bump into someone he shouldn''t bump into, and that would be his bad luck. The girl came in with the Wei family''s post. After taking the embroidery ball, she handed it directly to Feng Jinyao. Second brother, did you see it? Well, I just bumped into the second master in the yard. "How did he say?" He didnt say anything, the second master went out directly. "That''s good." For this kind of banquet, he can take a less time and one time, and the things thate out are left to others. With this thought in mind, I opened the post in my hand slowly. It says that she has known about going to the banquet in the Bai family for a long time. This is a great opportunity. Whether it can help Sister Xu get rid of this bad marriage depends entirely on the Wei family''s snow appreciation party. Thinking of this, I immediately called Yun Xu over and whispered a few instructions in her ear. Seeing Yunxu nod, the people retreated. Feng Jinyao picked up the post and brushed the neat handwriting on it with her slender fingers like onions, with a calcting smile on her lips. At this moment, in the west courtyard of the Bai family, maids wereing in and out, holding clothes and jewelry in their hands. The small courtyard where Bai Sihan lives is very lively. Chapter 39: 39 attentiveness Chapter 39: 39 attentiveness Chapter 39 39. Diligence Shen ordered the maids to line up all the clothes and jewelry they had brought, selecting from left to right andparing them. Suddenly I brought over an azure snow satin coat and skirt, but I felt that the color was more elegant. Another gauze skirt with gold embroidery and white butterflies and flowers was more suitable, but I had a headache as to what jewelry to match it with. Haner, do you think this is good? The Bai Sihan who was asked was currently leaning on the soft pillow of the bed. Not to mention being woken up by her mother early in the morning, she didn''t even have time to wash up. With a face like a peach blossom and skin as good as snow, she is an iconic beauty. Unfortunately, those charming fox eyes are listless and sleepy at the moment. She gathered up themb nket around her body, frowned slightly, and said slightly angrily to Shen who was wearing gold and silver next to her. "Mom, it would be too anxious to choose these so early in the morning. Anyway, there are two days left for the Wei family''s banquet, so we can just choose in the afternoon. The weather in Dongdu is too cold, and my daughter didn''t even sleep wellst night. We are stillfortable in Qiongzhou, there are still green trees outside at this time of year, look at these dry branches, you cant even look at them. "Look at what you said. You only see the destion outside, but you don''t know the bustle inside. If you don''t prepare in advance, it will be a big deal if you arepared with others. Just watch, wait until you go there When youe back from the banquet, mother will have to be more alert to take care of you. I am afraid that you will not be willing to go back to Qiongzhou by then." At Mrs. Bai''s birthday party, although there were also young masters and youngdies, most of them came with the elders of the family, so they were very restrained. Nowadays, most of the people invited to the Wei family''s banquet are youngdies and young masters from aristocratic families. Young people are lively together, so naturally they have to dress up more carefully. Bai Sihan heard this too much and became impatient. However, the other party is my mother, so its hard to say anything. Mom, if youpare everything with me, wont your daughter suffer a loss? "Hahahaha, yes, yes, my daughter is so beautiful, even if she enters the pce and bes a noble concubine, she will do it." Bai Sihan rolled her eyes and was toozy to say anything more. On the other hand, Mrs. Shen next to her couldn''t help but frowned after looking at the items in the jewelry box. Nothing good can be made in Qiongzhou, and this jewelry is iparable to what thedies in Dongdu City are used to wearing. I picked up a wishful gold hairpin with disgust. It looked like a good thing before, but now that I have seen many emerald and tourmaline ones, it seems a bit vulgar. Looking back at Miss Wei''s luxurious style, even if it can''tpare with her, it can''t be much inferior. Otherwise, how could the limelight still fall on my daughter. Just as I was thinking about what to do, I heard that Princess Wen Yis mother Qian was here. Mother and daughter both saw suspicion in each other''s eyes, and after a little tidying up their appearance, they asked Mother Qian toe in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw clothes and jewelry piled on the couch. Qian''s mother did not show any sarcasm, but followed the rules and greeted the two of them without looking away. Greetings to the thirddy and the seconddy. Well, get up, mom is here, but what are the princess orders? Wen Yi''s status can be ignored in front of the rest of the Bai family, but Shen didn''t dare to entrust her with it, so she still called her the princess'' empress. "Our princess said that the second youngdy has not given gifts to elders since she entered the house. This is not a sign of negligence, but the old shopkeeper of Zhenbaozhai had something to do at home a few days ago, so he dyed it. Now, as soon as he opened the door, he handed over the jewelry that had been prepared. It was sent over, so the princess asked the old ve to send it over quickly, and the seconddy may like it after taking a look." As soon as he finished speaking, he motioned to the girls at the back toe forward and open four palm-sized jewelry boxes. For a moment, everyone in the room took a breath. There is a red gold ne, a white jade hairpin iid with red coral, a sapphire blue bat flower hairpin, and a begonia-shaped tourmaline jade hairpin. Everything is exquisitely carved and valuable, making Shen''s eyes almost fall out. Are these for Haner? He was a little stumbling when he spoke. Mother Qian bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Exactly, I hope the thirddy and the seconddy don''t dislike it." "No, no, no, Dongqing, please ept it for the youngdy. Thank you very much for the princess''s love. I will say that in this house, the princess is the best. She has a bodhisattva heart and her status is there. Humph, the big room That one cant evenpare to the princess! In what he said, he was extremely disgusted with the way his eldest aunt Lin acted, and he almost said outright that she worshiped the superior and ignored the inferior, and picked the good ones. Mother Qian was disdainful, but she didnt show it at all on her face. She hated this kind of people the most in her life. They were like flies chasing odors. They pounced on them when they saw an advantage, even losing face. She couldn''t bear to listen to the eldest sister-inw who was making irresponsible remarks and stirring up dissension, so she suppressed the difort in her heart and spoke. "As soon as the things were delivered, the old ve went back first, and the princess couldn''t be without anyone." Okay, its easy for Mom Qian to leave. We wont keep any more. Shen''s smile at this moment was all from the bottom of her heart. She came to whatever she thought of. The things sent by the princess really saved their worries, so her expression towards Qian''s mother was a little more sincere. After the people left, Mrs. Shen showed a greedy look, "Han''er, have you seen it? The princess likes you so much. It seems that she is going to marry into Prince Kang''s Mansion. Prince Kang''s Mansion will definitelye to this banquet. People, just pick the one you like." With what he said so confidently, the children and grandchildren of Prince Kang''s family became cabbages in the market, left to the mother and daughter to pick and choose. What a shameless statement! "Mother..." Bai Sihan shouted coquettishly, her face rosy and she seemed a little shy. But Mrs. Shen felt even more proud when he saw her like this. In the east cross courtyard, Bai Siruo was practicing pot throwing in the courtyard with great concentration. When he saw Qians mothering back, he immediately put down the arrow cluster in his hand and asked a little excitedly. Have they epted the things? After epting it, the thirddyughed so hard that she couldnt even close her mouth. Bai Siruo raised her eyebrows. She knew that with their mother and daughter being pushy, it would be strange to be upset when the jewelry got broken. She would not bear the pain and give up the jewelry she had ordered earlier at Zhenbaozhai. and sent it over. Thinking this in my heart, my face was filled with joy. On the other hand, Qian''s mother next to her was a little confused, "Miss, you have always disliked the second youngdy, why did you give her so many good jewelry this time?" Didnt my mother say that the Bai family is both prosperous and devastated? If you want to attend the Wei familys banquet and dont order anything honorable, it will also be a loss to the Bai family, right? Mother Qian nodded, thats what she said, but she didnt believe it. Chapter 40: 40 door-to-door Chapter 40: 40 door-to-door Chapter 40 40. Visiting the door She has watched the eldestdy grow up since she was a child. Her jealous and hateful temper can be changed at any time, but the youngdy has said so, and it is not easy for her to ask too many questions. Bai Sihan, dont you want to climb a high branch? Then I will give you a helping hand. Whether you can climb it or not, it is your own destiny. An unknown smile appeared on Bai Siruo''s lips. Different from the open and secret fights in the Bai family, the Feng family is much warmer and livelier at the moment. Todays lunch was ced in Mrs. Fengs Yunhai Courtyard. Feng Jinxu happened to be at home too, so the three members of Dafangs family came. Mrs. Wen had not visited her mother-inw for a long time, so as soon as she entered the door, she greeted Mrs. Feng respectfully and politely. "Mother, I would like to pay my respects to my daughter-inw. You have been ill these days, and your daughter-inw has not been able to serve you every day. Please forgive me, mother." Mrs. Wen spoke sincerely and had a lot of respect on her face. Mrs. Feng didn''t intend to embarrass her after seeing this, so she waved her hand and said calmly, "Get up. It turns out that I was afraid that I would be sick, so I didn''t let you. Come." After finishing speaking, he waved to Feng Yunhe, with tears in his eyes, and said with some excitement, "Come here quickly and show me to grandma. I haven''t seen you for two or three months. I see you have grown taller again." Feng Yunhe was partial to his grandmother, just as her grandmother was partial to him. After hearing what her grandmother said, she could still bear it. She immediately jogged a few steps forward, knelt down in front of Mrs. Feng, and her tone was very excited. Grandma, my grandson misses you so much. "Good boy, get up quickly ande backter. Grandma will prepare good food for you." Yeah. Feng Yunhe nodded heavily. In the past, he felt that he was not loved by his father and his mother was too worried. Only with his grandmother could he be a happy self, so he was particrly close to Mrs. Feng. But now, he prefers his aunt''s yard. He is not restricted and can have someone to guide him to make progress. Hey, my nephews favorite thing is his mother after all. My daughter has been serving delicious food and drinks these days, but what he wants most in his heart is the snacks in your house. After saying that, he looked sad and abandoned, which made everyone happy. Whatever knots you had in the past are gone now. Seeing Feng Jinyao''s sincere smile, the three of them were happy. Feng Jinxu''s eyes next to him also had a little warmth, and he turned to look at Wen with a faint smile in his eyes. Wen was a little shy and lowered her head to cover her face, but the happiness in the corners of her eyes revealed her thoughts. Outside, Mama Bai arranged a table of lunch, all of which were popr with everyone. Just as the family was about to use their chopsticks, they heard the voice of guard Fu Yiing from outside. Sir, Mr. Wen is here and wants to discuss something important with you. The Wen family! Its Wen Mengsheng again! Feng Jinyao knocked over the dishes in excitement, and the crisp sound of them hitting the floor made everyone puzzled. "Ayao, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Feng asked anxiously. Afraid that everyone would be worried, Feng Jinyao swallowed the bad breath, quickly adjusted her mood, and then spoke to everyone. My hand slipped a little, its okay. With quick eyes and quick hands, Amber quickly took the girl to clean up the ground. On the contrary, Feng Yunhe next to him looked a little strange, and his eyes looking at Aunt Feng Jinyao were more solemn and worried. You invite him to sit in the Nuang Pavilion, and Ill go over right away. Yes. Wen was a little disappointed. Finally, the whole family was able to sit together for a reunion dinner, but now it was no longer possible. Feng Jinxu raised his feet and wanted to leave, but when he nced over, he saw Mrs. Wen looking a little sad, and she couldn''t bear it, "I''ll have a meal with my mother first, and I''ll goter." As soon as these words came out, everyone present was a little shocked. Mrs. Wen''s overflowing happiness made Mrs. Feng a little funny. Her daughter-inw did not hide her thoughts at all and was an honest person. On the contrary, she knew very well what kind of temper her son was. What was rare today was that he actually stayed for his wife, which surprised her a little. However, her son and daughter-inw can live a loving life, and she, as a mother, feelsfortable in her eyes, so she happily greets the family to continue eating. The couple served each other food. Although they did not say anything in words, the affection between them was clearly visible. It''s a pity that Feng Jinyao can''t eat at the moment. Wen Mengsheng had already been taught a lesson by his second brother when they were in the backyard of the Bai family. Now he still dared toe to the door and it was his eldest brother who he was looking for. She couldn''t guess what he meant for a while. She always thought that there might be something going on between Fu Yi and Wen Mengsheng, and she would have to check it out carefully. This meal was eaten in a hurry, fearing that the Wen family would wait too long, so Feng Jinxu left quickly. Looking at his hurried away figure, Feng Jinyao''s eyes showed a chill, even a hint of murderous intent. Wen Mengsheng, if you dare to make an idea against my eldest brother, I will make sure that you cannot live or die. A Yao, A Yao She was in a trance when Wen Shi next to her shook her awake and whispered to her. Mother is calling you, whats wrong with you? "Nothing," Feng Jinyao shook her head. Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Wen looked at her with more worried expressions, "But have you been tired recently?" With such a huge property in her hands, she had to deal with all kinds of affairs without touching the ground, and she had to take care of everything. Mrs. Feng has many years of experience, so she is naturally calm and unhurried, but Feng Jinyao has just taken over and is afraid that it will be too much. Following her mother''s words, "My daughter is still young and is really inexperienced in handling some things. Mother, why don''t you give some of it to your sister-inw to take care of? I heard my eldest brother say that when the sister-inw is still at her parents'' house, the housekeeper will wait. One is so powerful, and now that he is well, it is natural that it should be left to her to handle." Mrs. Feng was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention it. She looked at Mrs. Wen next to her with a little more vignce. But seeing that she was more surprised than him, the unhappiness in his heart disappeared. He thought for a while and then nodded. "It''s been a few years since I got married. I didn''t care about the house before because I was in poor health. Now that I''m better, I have to shoulder the burden of the family. How about this? You can hand over the annual chores and other things in advance, and I can take care of it. , when you are familiar with it, hand over all the keys next spring, so that she can be prepared." In the span of one meal, I was actually in control. Wen Shi was confused, but she was not a fool. This was her sister-inw doing something to make her look good, so she couldn''t lose face. So he mustered up the courage to stand up and saluted Mrs. Feng solemnly, "Thank you, mother-inw, for your trust. My daughter-inw will definitely handle this job well." Feng Yunhe looked at his mother, no longer as submissive as before, and felt very happy. All of this is due to my aunt Feng Jinyao. Looking at her smiling face at this moment, I feel so grateful in my heart. Chapter 41: 41 clearances Chapter 41: 41 clearances Chapter 41 41.Relief After lunch, several people sat with Mrs. Feng all afternoon. Throwing aside everything in the past, Mr. Wen seemed to be reborn at this time. He was gentle but polite, and spoke politely but also interestingly. In the past, she looked like a sickly wooden beauty, but now she seems to be a generous and decent person who is well-read in poetry. Coupled with the help of Feng Yunhe and Feng Jinyao, Mrs. Feng had a great change in her opinion. I didnt talk to you much before, but I didnt expect you to be so funny and know so many outside things. Come and sit here often and talk with me. Mother-inw doesnt mind her daughter-inw being vulgar, and she will definitelye here more often in the future. After breaking the ice, the two of them were much closer than before. Feng Jinyao was pretending to have something going on in her heart, and the smile on her face was mostly perfunctory. Feng Yunhe saw this and whispered to her. Whats wrong with aunt? Are you feeling unhappy? Feng Jinyao raised her eyebrows. She was so jealous at a young age, and she will get it again in the future. He raised his hand and rubbed his hair, temporarily letting go of the past events in his mind. "It''s not that I''m unhappy, but I just didn''t have a good rest. You can stay with your grandmother and mother here, I''ll go back first." Having said that, he stood up and left. Knowing that she was tired, Mrs. Feng and Mr. Wen didn''t force her too much, and let her leave after a few words. After leaving Ning''an Courtyard, Feng Jinyao was still uneasy and felt that she needed to remind her elder brother to be careful about Wen Mengsheng, so she turned around and walked towards his yard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Aunt Ling punishing the girl. He Huan had two big p marks on her face, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and her hair and clothes were torn and scattered all over the ce. At this moment, she was pushed to her knees and looked at Aunt Ling with dissatisfaction in her eyes. On the other hand, the aunt was acting like a real woman, and she was still cursing at this moment. Little bitch, do you dare to touch your nose and face just because youre looking at how pretty you are? You think you can climb into the uncles bed after entering this yard, bah, youre dreaming! After saying that, he kicked He Huan in the chest, looking very angry. He Huan''s face turned blue after being kicked, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood. She wanted to defend herself a few words, but before she could speak, she saw a woman with a big waist and a round waist came forward and pped her in the face several times. Her face was so swollen that she couldn''t even say anything. Feng Jinyao stood at the door and watched. Aunt Ling was getting more and more outrageous. An aunt, who is at most half a master, dares to openly beat the ves in the yard, which is really embarrassing. It can be seen how much her sister-inw Wen Shi indulged her in the past. Thinking of some things in her previous life, her eyes became darker. If you dont throw away the rotten fruit, it will be a loss that outweighs the gain by affecting a basket of good fruit. So he entered the door with a tigerish face. Yun Xu next to him looked at it and immediately yelled loudly. The thirddy has arrived. Aunt Ling who was lecturing never expected that she woulde over at this moment. Today, the uncle is not here, and neither is Wen Shi. It is a good time to teach these girls a lesson. Who would have thought that they were caught right at the beginning. I dont know how long Feng Jinyao has been here and how many words he has heard. My aunt is so respectable. I think she didnt copy enough, and she still needs to go through the familyw a few times to understand who is in charge of this family. Aunt Ling was still very shy at first, but when she suddenly saw Feng Jinyaoing in with a cold face, she was so frightened that she almost fell to her knees. "Why are you here, Miss Third?" Although he was speaking to her, his eyes were looking outside the yard. Didn''t she arrange for someone to stay outside early in the morning? Once someone came over, they woulde immediately to report, so why didn''t they see anyone? "Don''t look, we came here by another way." Yun Xu exined, looking at Aunt Ling with angry eyes. As a servant, it seems natural to be beaten by the master, but after serving under the youngdy for so many years, she has never experienced such treatment, so she looks at Hehuan with more sympathy. "Zhizhi, I''m talking to thedy, what''s the matter with you?" Ling didn''t dare to do anything to Feng Jinyao, so he took out his anger on Yunxu. Unfortunately, Yunxu had already been reborn and was no longer a maid that Ling could bully at will. "What my aunt said is that Yun Xu should be punished for interrupting randomly, but what about my aunt''s abuse of lynching in the house in broad daylight?" "you" Ling was so frightened by what she said that she broke into a cold sweat, but there was no turning back. She just wanted to kill the chicken and show it to the monkeys, so that those girls who want to climb into bed with a little bit of beauty can see it. end. So, he quietly winked at the girl next to him, and the girl immediately knelt down in front of Feng Jinyao with a pale face. "Please Miss Third, let us make the decision for our aunt. I don''t know who this girl Hehuan is under themand of. She talks ill of our aunt everywhere. Today she was caught without talking and even contradicted our aunt. My mother said a few words to her. If you are not convinced, you will rush over and hit your aunt. If we hadn''t stopped you, my aunt would have been pushed down by her." After saying that, he showed his arms with pinch marks, as if he was eager to protect his master, which made Feng Jinyao feel evil in his heart. He Huan heard that they were framing her like this, even though she looked a little dazed, she didn''t want to be framed. Struggling to move forward, his eyes looked as if he wanted to eat someone. Aunt Ling pretended to be frightened and fell to the ground. She was very good at pulling people,forting them, and rake them down. Apparently, there are many sisters-inw who have suffered this disadvantage. Otherwise, how could such a loving couple have reached such a state. "enough!" Feng Jinyao scolded the women who were fighting before they could stop. At this moment, Hehuan, who had taken the opportunity to be beaten, was breathing more out than in, falling to the ground with his eyes closed. Thinking about her brother, Feng Jinyao had some concerns in her mind. "Yun Xu, go find some women, tie up all the people who are making trouble, and send them to the woodshed to be locked up. Also, go tell your sister-inw that the evil spirit has not dissipated since thest time you dealt with the unruly ves in the house. , let her review it carefully, and if there is any problem, just ask someone to sell it." "yes." These words were said so harshly that they frightened the women and girls who had been so powerful just now and fell to their knees and kowtowed desperately. It''s a pity that Feng Jinyao doesn''t ept this trick. Soon, more than ten women in charge of the backyard came, holding hemp ropes and strips of cloth in their hands, and tied them up one by one. Aunt Ling saw that the situation was over, and she cried a little this time. sincere! "Third Miss, you are aware that this girl is having trouble with me. Mom and the others are just standing up for me. Why don''t you hand them over to me? I will treat them well." The women''s mouths were gagged and they could only make whining sounds, but their eyes were full of hope and begging for mercy. Take it down! "yes!" Yunxu didn''t care about this, he opened his mouth and let the women drag him away. Chapter 42: 42 Conquer Chapter 42: 42 Conquer Chapter 42 42. Conquer In a panic, the maid at the second door brought the government doctor. Yun Xu whispered in her ear, "Miss, I saw that Hehuan seemed to be controlled and unable to speak, so I decided to invite the government doctor toe and take a look." Feng Jinyao nodded, she also saw something was wrong. The doctor came forward to see if the girl can be saved? The government doctor naturally paid more attention to the order. Poor Hehuan was beaten unconscious. Seeing this, Aunt Ling next to her wished that the girl died immediately. If there is no proof, then let her say whatever she wants. After a careful examination, the government doctor discovered that Hehuan had indeed been tapped on the mute point, but hisa was due to severe head trauma and possible blood stasis in the brain. Hearing this, Feng Jinyao looked at Aunt Ling as if she had already been sentenced to death. "Help the person into the house and treat him well. In addition, tell the big brother everything about today without missing a word." "yes!" The maids kneeling next to them were trembling because of the plight of the women, fearing that they would be the next ones to be betrayed. Aunt Ling suddenly heard that she wanted to let the uncle know about this, and her heart suddenly became a mess. Soon, Wen got the news and hurried back from Yunhaiyuan. I saw this scene as soon as I entered the door. I covered my mouth with a handkerchief and was so frightened that I took two steps back. But he quickly calmed down and said to Feng Jinyao on the side, "If you make my sisterugh, let me handle it. Just go back and rest first." Family scandals should not be made public. Although Feng Jinyao was not an outsider, after all, it was a matter in their big house, and it was not good for her to always handle it. Otherwise, as a head wife, she would be too cowardly. Feng Jinyao nodded. She came here today just to talk to her eldest brother. Now that his eldest brother is not here, her sister-inw will naturally have to use some harsh methods to deal with the servants and establish her authority. It is not appropriate for her to be there, so she takes Yun Xu and others to leave first. . After bidding farewell to Feng Jinyao, Wen''s eyes looked at Aunt Ling for the first time. Her eyes were no longer resigned or overly thoughtful, but instead became firm and even a little more majestic. Mama Lin, Mama Guan, please help my aunt down to rest, and be careful not to let anyone hurt her. Otherwise, we wont be able to tell when the unclees back. Grandma, dont worry, so many people are watching. My aunt ispletely naked at the moment. Even if there is a bumpter, it was her fault. The two mothers of Lin Guan were both capable people around Mrs. Feng. They were afraid that she would not be able to sustain herself for the first time in power, so they were sent to help her. Unexpectedly, the first thing they did was to clean up the mess left by their aunt. He naturally spoke mercilessly. He stepped forward, one on the left and the other on the left. He held his aunt and walked towards the yard at the back. how so? Isnt Wen always weak and easy to bully? Doesn''t Madam dislike her? Why would you send your confidant mother here? And uncle, will uncle get tired of her because of this? What will she do next? A series of questions came to mind, but unfortunately no one answered them. The girl Qiuyue, who had just been loyal to her master, was now eager to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. After the maid next to Wen who was kneeling in front came over and whispered a few words, Wen''s eyes became a little more angry. She doesn''t have to care about the past, it''s her problem, that''s why Aunt Ling took advantage of the situation and insulted her and her children. But it was different now. She already knew that taking a step back would lead to falling into an abyss. Even for the future of her son, she had topletely give up the weak thoughts in the past. So I was cruel and decided to use this girl Qiuyue to do the surgery. Qiuyue, you must have been serving my aunt for several years. Girl Qiuyue didn''t know what the eldest grandma meant. Her words were so calm that no one could hear her intentions, so she had to bite the bullet and answer yes. "My aunt is ruthlessly punishing the servants at home, but you don''t stop her, and you even add fuel and jealousy to fan the mes. Since you have such a big idea, you can''t me me." This girl was sentenced to death in every word. "Come here, call all the maids in the courtyard. Today, in front of the big guys, beat this duplicitous girl to death, fanning the mes, and maliciously ndering others, so that everyone can see what''s going on in this courtyard. Who has the final say? After hearing this, the girl''s head started to sweat violently, and she waspletely stunned. Is this still the grandma from the past? People around her didn''t dare to move around. Although Wen was the mistress, the uncle had been indifferent to her all these years. On the contrary, Aunt Ling loved her so much. If the uncle came back and knew that they had helped clean up the things around Aunt Ling, Will my capable maid cause trouble? Zhu Hibiscus and Yuegui looked at each other and saw the thoughts of these girls in each other''s eyes, so they said sharply. "It''s so outrageous that I can''t help you, Grandma, can you? Why don''t you go report it to Madam and have you all punished?" As the eldest maid, Zhu Hibiscus is naturally a bit more strict. When the people below heard this, they thought that the eldestdy had found Madam as her backer? Remembering the madam''s thunderous tactics, she immediately took action and quickly gathered everyone in the yard to stand around Qiuyue in a row. When the board was brought to Qiuyue, she realized what she was doing and cried for mercy. Grandma, I dont dare to do it anymore, I dont dare to do it anymore. I beg Grandma to spare my life. At this moment, there is nothing like the anxious red face just now, but it is a pity that everything is toote. The women were ustomed to swearing, and each of them had a lot of strength in their hands. Two of them had a quarrel with Qiuyue, so they were naturally more ruthless. They quickly tied the people to the bench and began to execute them. The sound of boards hitting flesh could be heard outside, one after another, mixed with many voices calling for injustice and crying. In the room, Aunt Ling wanted to rush out, but the two mothers of Linguan were guarding her like gatekeepers, so she had no chance. Moms, please let me out, grandma is going to beat Qiuyue to death! Unfortunately, the two of them remained unmoved, and even the expressions on their faces did not change at all. The sound became lower and lower, and soon there was only the sound of the board. For the first time, Aunt Ling felt that she was doomed and that she would definitely fall into a big trap this time. She was thinking about how to regain her position in front of the uncle. The whole courtyard was filled with girls and women standing there, not daring to say a word at this moment. Those who had problems with this girl in the past were now shouting in their hearts that she deserved to be beaten to death because she had been arrogant all day long just because she was proud of her face in front of her aunt. However, those who have received favors from their aunt in the past are as excited as a drum at the moment. They always feel that Qiuyue''s today is their tomorrow, and they can''t help but be frightened. In my heart, I was both convinced and afraid of Grandma Wen. It seems that the courtyard of this big house is really going to change. They should also think about who they want to be loyal to in the future. Chapter 43: 43 couples Chapter 43: 43 couples Chapter 43 43. Couples Qiuyue had a good time following Aunt Ling. When the forty-second blow was struck, she died, and blood flowed down the stool. Seeing this, Mrs. Wen felt quite unbearable, but now that she had hit her, she died. With this determination, there is no turning back. Thinking of this, the unbearable feeling in my heart was wiped away by the majesty that a mistress should have. "Take ten taels of silver and give them to her family. If the person dies, the light will be extinguished, so send the body back." "Grandma is kind." Zhu Jin shouted loudly, and the girls and women standing in the yard also knelt on the ground and shouted. After this incident, no one in the courtyard dared to treat the hostess and his legitimate son lightly again, unless they no longer wanted to live. After Feng Jinxu returned to his home, he suddenly heard about this incident and felt quite dissatisfied with Wen''s thunderous methods. But when he saw Hehuan''s nose and face swollen after being beaten and unconscious, the bnce in his heart gradually tilted towards Wen''s side. As the Prime Minister of Dali Temple, he usually reads a lot of files on solving cases. In addition, he has a selfless character. After hearing that Qiuyue was killed with a stick, the women and maids who had been imprisoned for most of the day went crazy. He revealed the truth and put all the me on Aunt Ling. I dont know who spoke first, but the words you said to each other brought out a lot of things about my aunt showing off her power and doing things in the past. Feng Jinxu''s face became more solemn after hearing more words. In the end, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and a few veins on his forehead were exposed. At first, he loved her, but it was just to get angry with Mr. Wen. Later, she became docile and well-behaved, and she gave birth to a son, which made her more sincere. I didnt expect that she would be given such great authority to act so recklessly in the backyard. The same goes for the Diao ves below. Not only did no one dare toe forward to testify, they even helped her do so much. How can he sweep the whole world if he doesn''t sweep one house? Fortunately, he still felt that his family style was strict, but he didn''t expect that he would grow up with such an aunt under his nose. The eyes looking at Wen Shi were a little moreplicated. Is this how she has endured these years? He pulled her to sit next to him and looked at her with furrowed brows. Although he didn''t say anything, Wen already understood what he was thinking. Heforted her in a low voice, "Master, I''m fine. I just felt sorry for them. Not only did they suffer injustice with me as their master, but they almost died." After saying that, I really sighed as I thought of many things in the past. Fu Yi clenched his fists nearby. If that person hadn''t been the uncle''s aunt, he would have beaten her to death long ago. How could he bear the thought of his sister, whom he had cared for for many years, beaten to bedridden. But this was in the backyard, neither the uncle nor the aunt said anything, and he, as a subordinate, couldn''t let his temper go. Therefore, the only way to appease his hatred was to ask the uncle to punish his aunt. Immediately fell to my knees and begged my uncle to make the decision for my sister. "Uncle, Hehuanhui came into the house and sold herself into very, all because her stepmother arranged a random marriage for her. We, brother and sister, lost our mother when we were young, and our father married our stepmother. We thought we would have a family, but she didn''t expect that He harbored evil intentions and exchanged my sister''s lifetime happiness for wealth. My sister didn''t want to, so she took refuge in the Feng family." Speaking of the sad part, even the eye circles are red. "It''s also my fault as a careless brother that I almost killed her. If...if my sister can escape this time and wakes up, can you please beg me to be kind and release her from the bond, subordinate?" I will take good care of her and never cause trouble to my uncle and grandma." After speaking, he kowtowed three times. When he got up again, his forehead was red and swollen. Seeing the way he was protecting his sister, Mrs. Wen thought of her younger siblings at home. She was the eldest daughter in the family. She had been staying in Dongdu City with Feng Jinxu since she got married, and had not returned to Shuzhou for a long time. Seven or eight years have passed, and I dont know what they have be. For a moment, I felt sad and sympathetic, "Today was a natural disaster. Don''t worry. After Acacia is cured, I will release her." After receiving the eldest grandma''s correct words, the guard Fu Yi was deeply moved, and he had more respect for this usually inconspicuous eldest grandma. Feng Jinxu looked gloomy, and when he thought of Aunt Ling again, he felt disgusted in his heart. Call Ling here, I want to see what else she has to say! Soon, the two mothers of Lin Guan "invited" Aunt Ling over. In the hall, the uncle and the aunt were sitting high above, and the maids and women kneeling below them all had ashen faces. The woman near the door After seeing here in, he immediately started biting. Auntie, please help me, please help me. This old ve is always following your orders. Please save my old ve. The maids nearby were also grasping for life-saving straws, and immediately surrounded him, asking for help like crazy. Ling''s hair was torn into chaos, her clothes were wrinkled, and her whole person gave off an aura of ruin. Uncle, save me, save me. Looking aggrieved and crying, not at all as arrogant as beating Albizia in the yard just now. Feng Jinxu looked expressionless, but Fu Yi standing next to him wanted to eat her bones and drink her blood. Zhu Jin and other eldest girls also had sneer expressions. Finally, God has reincarnated, and Aunt Ling has been arrogant for so many years, and she will finally receive retribution! "Pull the people apart, pull down these women and maids, and beat them ten pieces each. Then find some people to sell them early tomorrow morning." The tone was serious and merciless, and Aunt Ling next to her had trouble protecting herself, let alone saving them. The weeping girls and women realized at this moment that they were deceived byrd and were with the wrong master. "Uncle, uncle, I was bewitched by that girl Qiuyue today. She said that Hehuan was always against me, and... she also said that she was bought by the eldest grandma to seduce the uncle. Therefore, I was in a hurry and struck hard. These, uncle, are all like this because I care about you in my heart and soul, uncle..." Weeping till the pear blossoms are raining, beating her chest, ming all her faults on the dead Qiuyue, and even pretending to be deeply affectionate. Feng Jinxu waspletely disappointed with her this time. There was no trace of pity in her eyes anymore. Looking at her like this was like looking at an actor on the street, without any trouble. Seeing this, Ling screamed in her heart and rolled towards Feng Jinxu. "Sir, I was deceived and got into such a disaster. If you don''t even look at it, please spare me this time for Yunli''s sake." Yunli, when he thought of his little son, Feng Jinxu''s motionless face finally showed some signs of being a loving father. Thats all, you should be d that you are protected by Yunli. From today on, you will stay in your yard and dont go out. If you do it next time, I will send you to Zhuangzi and never see Yunli again! Chapter 44: 44 Attending a banquet Chapter 44: 44 Attending a banquet Chapter 44 44. Attending a banquet One sentencepletely ended her future. Compared to ying with the boards, there is no ce for an aunt who has lost her favor in the backyard. Lin Langai was about to say something else, but Feng Jinxu blocked her indifferently. If you want to say one more thing, go to Zhuangzi by yourself. Covering her mouth, tears fell down. This time she suffered the consequences. The results of the treatment reached Mrs. Feng''s ears, and she appreciated her daughter-inw a little more. As a mother, it is the most basic principle to use kindness and power at the same time. You should not be too harsh on your servants to make them feel resentful, but you should also not allow your servants to act boldly and wantonly. But when faced with a spoiled concubine and a young son, the best way is to let the head of the family make the decision on his own. Otherwise, it will be a serious matter that is not taken lightly, but the hands and feet will be tied up. Wen Shi is really awesome! Why didnt I realize her ability before? The words were spoken to Mama Bai. Now they were the only two people in the house, and Mama Bai''s confidants were guarding the outside, so the two of them had less worries about talking. My eldest grandma has always been ill before, so if I dont see her much, I understand her less. Mrs. Feng nodded, this makes sense. It seems that Ayao is right, her skills are not inferior to those of me back then. Although Mrs. Feng does not have the trouble of being a concubine, running such arge family inevitably involves a lot of troubles. Somehow, she always felt that Wen''s sudden change had something to do with her daughter, as well as Yunhe. The intimacy with her aunt was now many times stronger than before, and the rtionship between Xu''er and Wen had also eased a lot. Perhaps there is indeed her handiwork here. Mama Bai, do you feel that Ayao is a little different from the past? I can''t say what''s different, but I just feel that my whole person is different. Mother Bai said happily while holding amb nket for her. "It''s different. You see, the youngdy cares so much about the family now. You usually let her take charge of the house, but you have declined several times. I think the third youngdy is also going to be married in time, so the madam should prepare early to give the youngdy I find the right person for me." Mama Bai reminded her. Yes, the daughter who would nest in her arms and mor for sweets is now at the age where she is about to get married. Mrs. Feng was both sighing and happy in her heart. After talking to Mama Bai for a while, Mrs. Feng felt sleepy again. As night falls, the bustle of the Feng family returns to calm again. Early on the third day, there was a lot of excitement in front of the Duke Wei''s Mansion. Many vendors who wanted to take advantage of the bustle to set up stalls to earn some hard money got up early in the morning to prepare to set up stalls nearby. Unexpectedly, before the stall could stand up, soldiers from Yingtian Mansion came to drive people away. Every one of them looked fierce, and the weapons in their hands also shone with a cold light. Come on, hurry up, there are distinguished guests here today. You traders who walk around the streets are like dogs, trying to hide wherever there are people. The words were not polite at all, and many people dared not speak out in anger, so they had no choice but to leave in despair. Some time ago, the olddy of the Bai family celebrated her birthday. Not only did she set up a stall in front of the door for us, but she also gave us fruit money. I didnt expect Duke Wei to be so cruel. Bah, he must not be a good official! The hot-tempered man had a private conversation with his old wife, which frightened the woman so much that she turned pale and quickly went up to cover her husband''s mouth. "You are going to die. How dare you speak like this. Come on, let''s move to another ce. If we offend the nobleman, let alone set up a stall, our lives may not be safe." After saying that, she took her husband and left in a hurry. Not long after, it became quiet in front of the Duke Wei''s Mansion. There was a soldier guarding the door every three steps, and the entire street was surrounded by water. The young **** who had just arrived asked the leader with doubts on his face, "Brother, who ising today? Why did Master Fu Yin send so many brothers to guard here?" "You are such a dull boy. There must be someoneing from the pce. Duke Wei''s daughter is the most favored concubine in the dynasty. Can she be a simple person? You opened my eyes for me, and you are diligent and diligent. Dont be afraid, just dont offend me. Okay, thank you for the reminder. The little **** nodded desperately, but thinking in his heart, after all, Tianhuang nobles, Dongdu, where the powerful are gathered, is full of big shots who cannot be offended. "Later, go and get two jugs of good wine for your brothers. In such a cold weather, a few sips will help drive away the cold at the end of the shift. By the way, there are also two ducks from the Shen family, which we returnedst time. Before you even tasted it, you jackals ate it until all the bones were left! This time, I have to eat enough first." After saying that, he took some broken silver from the bag and handed it to the pawn. The man happily stuffed the money into his arms. Feng Jinyao walked out of the door at Shichen. This time, in addition to cloud catkins and hydrangea, she also brought wintersweet with her. Having just been promoted from the second-ss female envoy, she does things properly and is calm. The carriage went all the way north, and in about an hour of burning incense, it arrived at Qing''an Street, where the residence of Duke Wei was located. In the Duke Wei''s Mansion, the imperial que is shining with golden light at this moment, and the three redcquer doors are all open. You can see the grandeur before entering the mansion. The Prime Minister''s Mansion is only two blocks away from the Duke Wei''s Mansion, so the Bai Siruo sisters left homete but were ahead of Feng Jinyao. By the time Feng Jinyao got off the carriage, Bai Siruo and Bai Sihan were already standing at the door of the house, nning to go in. "cousin." Bai Siruo looked back and saw Feng Jinyao walking over wearing arge white rabbit fur cloak. She has a jade hairpin on her head and a beautiful face. Although her beauty is natural, she looks a little more elegant and casual. Looking at Bai Siruo again, she is dressed simply. The sky-blue coat and skirt, paired with a pair of dong bead earrings and a hairpin embellished with dong beads, are not as expensive as she usually wears in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but they are a bit more beautiful and well-behaved. Looking at each other, they both saw each other''s "intentions", and the two couldn''t help but smile at each other. Beside her, Bai Sihan frowned. When she first saw Bai Siruo, she felt strange that she was dressed so casually even though she was going to a banquet. She thought she was not willing to go, so she did it on purpose. Unexpectedly, Feng Jinyao was dressed like this. Bai Sihan was a little confused. Did they dress so inly on purpose? Why is this? "Cousin Feng is here, why are you dressed so simply today? Could it be that you have a disagreement with Sister Wei, so you are treating the Wei family with indifference?" Still at the door of the house, so provocative, she is really a good daughter of Mr. Shen. The whole family is a bad-hearted person, eager to climb up by stepping on other people''s bones. After hearing what she said, Feng Jinyao was not angry at all. She smiled and said, "My cousin is overthinking. I don''t like to dress up, and I can''tpare to my sister''s natural beauty, so I don''t show my face. But my sister is like this. The clothes she wears are indeed very refined. Looking at her from a distance, she would have thought she was a fairy descending to earth." Chapter 45: 45 Break up the relationship Chapter 45: 45 Break up the rtionship Chapter 45 45. Break up the rtionship Bai Sihan was still young after all, so he couldn''t help but feel proud when he heard suchpliments. Thinking that she had no direct conflict with Feng Jinyao, her smile was a little more sincere. She stepped forward and took Feng Jinyao''s arm, chatting andughing before entering the house. This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Wen Mengsheng, who arrived at the housete. Twice in a row, he was rejected. Wen Mengsheng nned to take a roundabout approach this time and start with the people around Feng Jinyao. Maybe he could seed. Compared with the arrogant temperament of the eldestdy of the Bai family, this gentle seconddy of the Bai family seemed to be a breakthrough. There was a trace of a decent smile on her lips, which made the young man follow suit after handing over the post. Went to Duke Wei''s Mansion. After passing the hanging flower gate, the maid who came to pick up Feng Jinyao and others led them to the back garden. This was Feng Jinyao''s first time to set foot in the back garden of Duke Wei''s Mansion. After passing through the moon gate of a water curtain cave, what came to her was a deep reef in the South China Sea about three feet high. It is used as a rockery in the lotus pond. The deep reefs in the South China Sea are so difficult to fish, and their value isparable to that of Dongzhu. It is no exaggeration to say that such arge piece is worth a fortune. In herst life, she got a palm-sized piece, which was made into the shape of coral on the palm of her hand and given to Mrs. Wen as a birthday gift. Many people were jealous. Now here in the Wei family, it is just a piece of ordinary rock. It is really irritating that there are more people than people. Like the Prime Ministers Mansion, the Lotus Pond is filled with hot spring water, so even in winter you can see pink and purple water lilies and golden koi carps swimming in it. It was just a snow viewing party, but the Wei family made it a hundred times grander. The servants of the little sister -in w walked around the house and the courtyard, and there were charters and deeds, and none of them were on a business trip. The waterside pavilion closest to the lotus pond has argeyout, and it can hold seven or eight tables without feeling crowded. As soon as Feng Jinyao and others walked to the waterside gate, they saw today''s protagonist Wei Lanxuan. Her face is like a peach blossom, her cheeks are as white as ice, and a little cinnabar is specially dotted between her eyebrows, which makes her natural nobility and a little more charming. She specially chooses a peach pink pce dress Shu brocade to make her coat and skirt, and the colors on it are all Embroidered with gold and silver thread, it is extremely rich and noble. Simrly, Wei Lanxuan also saw the three sisters, showed a decent smile and walked over. Lotus trees grow every step of the way, carrying the fragrance of orchids and empty valleys. Feng Jinyao and Bai Siruo were fine, but Bai Sihan next to her tightened up. She originally thought she was dressed elegantly and elegantly, but in front of Wei Lanxuan, she seemed to be imitating her. After all, she has been raised since she was a child, and her innate nobility is beyond the reach of Bai Sihan. The three sisters arrived very early today. Sister Weis post, how dare we bete. Bai Sihan answered immediately. Even though she was not as good as others at the moment, she did not forget the original intention ofing here. There are countless young masters in the Eastern Capital City, but there is only one, Wei Lanxuan. Since she wants to marry into the royal family, the rest are her goals. If you can get Wei Lanxuan''s introduction, you will definitely be a regr person if you know anyone. Hence, I didnt express my admiration for Wei Lanxuan. Instead, I praised Wei Lanxuan more. Hearing this, Bai Siruo felt a little evil, "I''m a little anxious to go out today. It''s probably because of the cold wind. I have a headache right now. Is there a resting room in Miss Wei''s house? I want to go and sit there." "In that case, let''s take Miss Bai to the side room to have a rest and send some refreshments there. It''s still early to leave the banquet. I''ll send someone to call you when it''s about to start." Wei Lanxuan did not embarrass them, Bai Siruo He took Feng Jinyao''s hand and followed the girl away. Before leaving, he red at Bai Sihan, which seemed to say, be sensible and don''t cause trouble. Unfortunately, Bai Sihan pretended to be innocent, and Bai Siruo was so angry that he walked a few steps quickly. After entering the wing, he changed his angry expression, his round eyes shone with a cunning light, he came close to Feng Jinyao and said, "How is it? I did a good job, right?" Feng Jinyao chuckled. This cousin of the Bai family has such a simple and adorable temperament. "Having Wei Lanxuan''s eyes, it seems that she will be very at home today. As long as they don''te to harm my Prince Kang''s pce and my aunt''s nephew and nephew from the Lin family. No matter who she sets her sights on, I will support it with both hands!" Bai Siruo didn''t hide her inner thoughts. She took the hot tea that the maid had just brought and drank it in one gulp. It was indeed the best. Delicious! Why hasnt Sister Xu arrived yet? Feng Jinyao asked while drinking tea. "Ming Yue has never liked this kind of asion. She probably has to hurry to get there. If it weren''t for the good future of my second sister, I wouldn''t be toozy to get there so early." Bai Siruo exined. After hearing what she said, Feng Jinyao thought that if today''s matter could bepleted smoothly, she would have to exin some things to Bai Siruo. Hence, he stretched out his hand to press down Bai Siruo''s right hand that had just picked up the tea cup. He looked serious and deliberately lowered his voice. "On the day of my grandmother''s birthday, my second brother saw Mr. Liang secretly interacting with Miss Wei''s personal maid, and they seemed to have exchanged tokens. I just don''t know if Mr. Liang had hooked up with the maid, or had something to do with Miss Wei. You After I met Sister Xu, I naturally couldn''t watch her jump into the fire pit without taking action, so I n to..." He leaned close to Bai Siruo''s ear and told him his n one by one. Bai Siruo''s eyes widened when he heard this, and finally he mmed the table and said through gritted teeth. Hmph, everything is rubbish. Bute to think of it, if my sister is so ttering, how can my brother be such a good thing? A-Yao, just do it, I will listen to you. Feng Jinyao nodded and looked at the waterside pavilion not far away, with a n in mind. In the study of Duke Wei Guo, two people were sitting ying chess at the moment. The study room is veryrge, with four or five ancient bookshelves standing against the wall, all filled with books. On the desk are freshly written copybooks, and a picture of a lonely boat on a cold river by the famous artist Wu Xi hangs on the wall behind him. There was a royal couch deliberately left by the window on the left. There was a warm rabbit felt on the couch. Sometimes when Duke Wei waste in discussing business, he would fall asleep here. On the right side is a small stove for boiling water. The charcoal fire is raging and the water in the teapot is gradually heating up. After coughing twice, Xiao Tingyi took a brocade handkerchief from his follower Zhao Yang, covered his mouth and coughed a few times. Then the ck stones fell on the chessboard, and arge piece of the white stones held by Wei Guogong were instantly eaten. After all, it was thete emperor who personally taught me how to y chess. Your Majestys skills are really good. I admire you! Wei Guogong is nearly seventy years old, but he looks a few years younger than Bai Xiang. His gray hair is **** high. Although his face is a bit old, his eyes are very powerful, and he does not look senile at all. Your Majesty, you are wee. Chapter 46: 46 prince Chapter 46: 46 prince Chapter 46 46.Prince Xiao Tingyi raised his head again, looking at Duke Wei with a pair of eyes as calm as water, without any emotion, and his eyes looked calm and indifferent. Having been in the court for many years, he has never seen young talents and talented people, but he is the only one as profound as Prince Ding. Duke Wei Guo has known thousands of people, and his eyes have been exposed to poisonous fire. He can understand what kind of person he is with just a few nces, but in front of him, he can''t even guess his thoughts. Prince Ding looks weak in winning, but he strikes hard in the chess game, leaving no room for anything, which is evident. It''s no wonder that after ten years away from the camp, he still firmly holds the army of the king of Ding in the southwest, and throws away those embroidered pillows in the east capital thousands of miles away. Instead of ying tricks with such a person, it would be better to speak frankly, so after thinking about it for a while, Wei Guo spoke openly. I invite you toe over to your residence today because I really have something to ask for. Xiao Tingyi held the sunspot in his hand and looked calm, neither answering nor expressing his position. Such a reaction made Wei Guogong, who spoke first, a little embarrassed, but at this point, he could only bite the bullet and continue. "There are two great-nephews in the old man''s n. They are both young and vigorous sons and daughters. They have acquired good martial arts skills since childhood, and they also want to serve the Jin Dynasty. Therefore, I shamelessly begged the prince toe to see them, and also asked the prince to watch their actions. In terms of enthusiasm, we can make an exception and let them get some training in King Ding''s army." I picked up the hot tea at hand. The tea leaves in it had just been passed through boiling water. They were floating up and down now and slowly spread out. The fragrance of tea also floated over. The snowy tops of thousands of mountains were full of green. It was really good tea. Even the tributes in the pce are nothing more than this. Xiao Tingyi didn''t say a word, but Yang Zhao, the attendant next to him, took over and said. "The Duke may not be aware of this, but the recruiting office for King Ding''s Army is located at the Ministry of War all year round. If the two young masters are willing to go to King Ding''s Army to get some experience and sign up, they will surely stand out based on their abilities. " It''s as if he didn''t say anything. Howe Duke Wei didn''t know about this? But if his grandnephew is really asked to sign up, he must start as a soldier. How many years will it take to climb to the position of vanguard or even general. The Wei family is determined to help the Ninth Prince achieve hegemony, so military power is essential. Therefore, it would be of great benefit if we could insert our own people into King Ding''s army. "Yang Huwei was joking, how could I not know that the recruitment office always recruits people from poor families. I remember that thews of the Jin Dynasty stated that if a family member joins the army, he can be directly promoted to the rank of captain. I don''t know, Your Majesty. how about?" It is true that there is such a provision in thews of the Jin Dynasty, but since Xiao Tingyi took over the Dingwang Army, thisw has long been like a piece of waste paper. It is useless no matter what the status is. Everything is determined by military merit. Yang Zhao looked at Wei Guogong coldly, he was really an old fox, he let him take advantage of this loophole. Just when he was about to refuse, he heard Xiao Tingyi speak slowly, his voice as sweet as a jade chime. As long as I, a man from the Jin Dynasty, am willing to serve the imperial court, King Dings army will naturally not refuse. It is a blessing for the Wei family that the Duke of the country has such a grandnephew. Hearing what he said, Duke Wei was overjoyed. After thanking him repeatedly, the stone that had been hanging in my heart finally fell a little. Who would have thought that the happiness would onlyst for a moment, when Xiao Tingyi continued to speak. "It''s just that before I took over themand of King Ding''s army, I asked my brother for a decree, allowing people in the army to be promoted based on military merit regardless of their status. Because of this, the soldiers are invincible, and King Ding''s army can sweep them away. South Vietnam. With the emperor''s orders, Duke Wei is having a hard time being my king." The smile that was still on his face just now seemed to be stiff now. Duke Wei was suddenly given such a big hat. After being slightly stunned, he immediately changed his expression. I see, since His Majesty has made it clear, I dare not let the prince make an exception. Lets just pretend that I have never said this and bother the prince today. "The Duke is so polite, it''s all for the sake of the Jin Dynasty, so it''s okay to bother me." Xiao Tingyi took a sip of tea and spoke in a calm tone. The whole person is unparalleled in moisture, but it is like a cloud. It cannot be poked with a needle or sshed with oil. It is very difficult to deal with. Gong Wei had been trying to win over him for only a day or two, and he had not received any urate answer after many attempts. It doesn''t matter whether this matter can be aplished today, as long as the eldest prince''s faction cannot win him over. With two "dong dong" sounds, the servant outside the door reported that several princes had arrived. I understand, go down, Ill be here right away. Everyone knows what the Wei family''s intentions are when they host a banquet with the city''s dignitaries. Actually, the Duke of Wei had previously considered marrying his granddaughter into Prince Ding''s pce as a concubine. Unfortunately, after several attempts in session, nothing happened, and nothing happened, so he finally stopped. Its a pity that such a good destination is in the hands of God. Looking at Xiao Tingyi in front of him, he still looked indifferent to the world, looking like a banished immortal. Duke Wei felt a little more regretful in his heart. In the waterside pavilion, the guests have almost arrived one after another. With each of the youngdies in Dongdu City having a close circle of friends, they stood together in twos and threes, either talking about thetest jewelry and makeup, or exining that the beauty by the pool had an appointment, and she was not alone. Liang Luo and Wen Yuwei, who were dressed very delicately today, looked a little worried at the moment. At times like this, most of the people following Wei Lanxuan in the limelight were the two of them, but today it was Bai Sihan who they only met once. A girl who is just a concubine of the Bai family, has such skill and scheming, which made Wei Lanxuan look down on her. She also chatted with youngdies from several families with a smile, and she blended in very quickly. Wen Yuwei became increasingly dissatisfied. Compared with Liang Luo, her life background is even worse. Even if her uncle''s official position is the same as Lord Liang, it is useless. She is just a niece, so many people are kind to her. Looking at Bai Sihan taking her ce, her vanity made her hate this Miss Bai even more. The Feng and Bai families seemed to be born to be her mortal enemies. The Feng family''s insult to her a few days ago was still firmly in her mind, but now the Bai family''s daughter took the limelight. The handkerchief in his hand was rumpled. Looking at Bai Sihan''s charming smile, he thought about how to destroy her. Yuwei, what are you looking at? Wen Yuwei, who was originally in a daze, was suddenly startled by the person next to her. She looked up and saw that it was her cousin Wen Mengsheng. Brother, I didnt see anything. Arent you going to the academy? Why are you here? Wen Yuwei was a little confused. When she went out in the morning, she specifically asked him if she wanted toe with her, but he refused. Why do you appear here now? Chapter 47: 47 bright Chapter 47: 47 bright Chapter 47 47. Bright eyes Wen Mengsheng smiled and said, "It''s nothing. My father still has something important for me to do. It won''t be toote to go to the academy in two days." "I see." "It''s you, didn''t my father tell me a long time ago to win over Miss Wei? What are you doing standing here alone?" At the mention of this, Wen Yuwei''s eyes became more jealous. Following her gaze, it turned out to be Bai Sihan. Aren''t there conflicts between the Bai family and the Wei family? Why do the two of them get along so well? The new second youngdy of the Bai family is very clever. She managed to coax Sister Lan Xuan to look at her with admiration only twice, and now shes be a special guest, hum. Wen Mengsheng frowned and scolded in a low voice. "In that case, why should you go forward? What are you doing here? Don''t forget the purpose of your father bringing you to Dongdu. If you don''t even have the idea of fighting, then I think you shoulde back as soon as possible. Home, just find an ordinary person to marry, why bother saying such harsh words here." After saying that, he pushed her on the back, his eyes full of warning, gesturing for her toe over quickly. Just when Wen Yuwei was about to walk over, she heard the boy outside the door suddenly shouting loudly. The eldest prince has arrived, the sixth prince has arrived, and the ninth prince has arrived. A group of people walked over with a powerful stride, apanied by some young men from aristocratic families, and the guests all looked at them. The eldest prince was seen wearing bright yellow brocade clothes embroidered with dragons, with a huge east pearl crowned in front of his bun. Nearly thirty years old, he looks much younger than the eldest brother of the Feng family. He looks roughly like Emperor Qi, with resolute brows and a pine-like posture. On the other hand, the sixth prince beside him was too gentle, while the ninth prince looked more feminine. Wei Lanxuan saw several highnesses approaching and immediately led everyone to salute them. I have met His Highness the First Prince, His Highness the Sixth Prince, and His Highness the Ninth Prince. Thedies who followed also bowed politely, not daring to go beyond the rules. Feng Jinyao and Bai Siruo were squatting at the back. They were dressed simply today, so they didn''t attract much attention. While everyone was greeting the princes, Feng Jinyao secretly nced at the ninth prince. She had a very bad impression of the Ninth Prince in her previous life. After he sessfully ascended the throne, he became a bloodthirsty king. He killed innocent people indiscriminately and concocted many unprecedented criminalws, making the world full of innocent souls. Today, he is wearing a robe with dark silver lines. His long ck hair is not tied up, but tied behind his back with a jade-colored ribbon. There is an impatient look in his eyes. Dark eyes quietly scanned everyone present with an indifferent expression. "Get up, today is your Wei family''s banquet, no need to be polite. I and my royal brothers are just here to join in the fun, Miss Wei, there is no need to be polite, we will be a family in the future, so it is not toote to be polite." The person who spoke was the eldest prince, and his words were somewhat cheerful and polite, which made people feel like spring breeze. It''s a pity that those who know the inside story know that he and the Ninth Prince have been at odds with each other for a long time, and it was just a superficial greeting. After hearing what he said, Wei Lanxuan sighed in her heart. Thinking of the past, her eyes were slightly red, but she showed a decent and slightly shy smile in a sh. The fact that the three princes are here today makes the whole Wei family so prosperous. We also invite the three princes to serve as chairman. After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation, and the eldest prince smiled and took a step forward. However, the sixth prince next to him looked at Wei Lanxuan and the ninth prince a few more times, his joking intent clearly evident. After thedies present bowed, they all looked at the princes quietly, with their faces flushed and their eyes full of spring. With their status, it is more than enough for them to marry into a noble family and be the head wives, but if they want to marry into the royal family, they may have to suffer a bit in terms of status. The eldest prince already has a main concubine, but there are still two vacancies for the side concubines. If you are interested inpeting for them, this is an opportunity. The Sixth Prince has always been a transparent person, but he has a beautiful face, a delicate mind, and behaves like a humble gentleman to everyone, which has endeared him to many youngdies. The Ninth Prince holds a high and powerful position, and his mother''s family is very powerful. Even if the position of the principal concubine is already reserved, there are still those who are brave enough topete for the side concubine. Sima Zhaos heart does not know whether the decree granting marriage will be issued today. Bai Siruo lowered his voice and spoke quietly to Feng Jinyao, but he never thought that he would not get a response. When he turned around, he saw her looking in Wei Lanxuan''s direction somewhat silently. What are you looking at? Bai Siruo pushed Feng Jinyaos shoulder. Wei Lanxuan and the Ninth Prince are direct cousins. Logically speaking, even if there is no love between men and women, there should be more intimacy between the two of them. But when the Ninth Prince nced at Wei Lanxuan just now, his eyes did not change. There is no love, not even a bit of brother-sister friendship, which is a bit strange. However, these were just her conjectures and it was not easy to share them with outsiders, so she changed the subject. Look at what Bai Sihan is doing. Looking along her gaze, she saw Bai Sihan''s expression of wanting to resist but also weing, and Bai Siruo''s eyes were a little more sarcastic. Bai Sihan was standing behind Wei Lanxuan. Naturally, when the eldest prince and others were talking to Wei Lanxuan, she was the closest. Suppress the ecstasy and nervousness in your heart, this is your first time meeting a member of the royal family, so you must not be careless. After everyone sat down, she actually took the tea cup from the maid next to her and walked over. The eldest prince uses it slowly. She showed what she thought was the prettiest side of her face and tried to look like ady, which made the eldest prince look at her twice. The girl in the house is really beautiful. As soon as these words came out, Bai Sihan wanted to crawl into the ground. She originally thought that she would be powerful and catch the prince''s attention, but little did she know that the princes had never seen anything like her, and even the concubines in the pce were prettier than her, so they did not notice her. Wei Lanxuan frowned, she was very contemptuous of Bai Sihan''s way of lowering her status. Fortunately, she had regarded her as a sister before, but she didn''t expect that she was such a shameless thing. "The eldest prince has misunderstood. This is the granddaughter of the concubine Bai Xiangshu. She came to Beijing to celebrate Mrs. Bai''s birthday a few days ago." Oh, I am blind. Miss Bai, Im sorry. The word "concubine" pierced into Bai Sihan''s heart like a needle and a cone. She hated these two words the most in her life. Unfortunately, this kind of scene is not the ce for her to get angry. She suppresses the sadness and anger in her heart and puts on a decent smile on her face. "The eldest prince has promoted his daughter..." Just as he was about to say a few words, he was stopped by Liang Luo and Wen Yuwei. They had met the prince several times before following Wei Lanxuan, so they were much calmer than her. Standing beside Wei Lanxuan, he would interject words from time to time, but forced Bai Sihan out of the way. Hell and heaven are only for a moment. Chapter 48: 48 comfort Chapter 48: 48fort Chapter 48 48. Comfort Bai Sihan looked at the "sisters" with whom she had just been talking to each other, as if they were nothing at the moment. Unable to bear the blow, Bai Sihan covered her mouth with a handkerchief and quietly left Shuixie from the side. Wen Mengsheng, who was standing aside, took a look, thought for a moment, and then chased after him. The more Bai Sihan thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She lowered her head and just ran forward, sobbing softly as she ran. Thinking about her life in Qiongzhou, which son and young master didn''t support her, but she didn''t expect that when she came to Dongdu City, she was treated like a girl. It is my little daughters temperament after all. How can I tolerate such a gap? When I ran to Mufeng Pavilion, I finally burst into tears. Wen Mengsheng came next. As soon as he was about to walk in, he saw her crying with tears in her eyes. She didn''t have the beauty of pear blossoms with rain at all. She couldn''t help but despise her. She was indeed a wild girl from a small ce. But she still pretended to be concerned and said softly, "Miss Bai." Bai Sihan didn''t expect that there would be someone behind her. Thinking that this person might notice her indulgent look just now, she immediately became panicked and shame crawled onto her cheeks, and soon she felt like overripe shrimp. Who are you? His eyes were full of defense. I am Wen Mengsheng, the only son of the Minister of Civil Affairs and Wen Yuweis cousin. Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, a second-rank official, whose status is much higher than that of his uncle. What is he here to do? Bai Sihan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and bowed slightly. Hello, Mr. Wen, but have I disturbed you? I just ran all the way here and didn''t pay attention to whether there was anyone around me, so I felt a little more apologetic. "No, I was afraid that Miss Bai would be wronged, and I was worried that you would go the wrong way here because you were unfamiliar with the ce, so I followed you from Shuixie." Then you...arent you... Before the words were spoken, Bai Sihan thought about the embarrassment just now. This man said he followed from Shuixie, so didn''t he also see his embarrassing side? My sister-inw is ignorant, and Im here to apologize on her behalf. Apologize? Bai Sihan was a little confused by his words, "Mr. Wen, you''re wee. Miss Wen and I have no misunderstanding. Why do we need to apologize?" Wen Mengsheng smiled faintly and took a few steps forward. The quiet fragrance of the empty valley exuded from his body, which made people feelfortable. "The peonies are graceful and luxurious, the peonies are beautiful and fragrant, the autumn chrysanthemums are not afraid of the cold wind, and the lotus emerges from the mud and remains unstained. I feel that each flower enters the eye, and no matter where you are, you can finally have a ce in this spring garden. My sister-inw is blind and doesn''t understand this. I hope Miss Bai won''t argue with her." With Wen Yuwei''s name, Bai Sihan''s embarrassment was relieved. After saying these words, Bai Sihan felt much happier, and the depressed mood also dissipated. Thank you, Mr. Wen, for your exnation. My little girl feels much better. For a time, she felt a little more favorable towards Mr. Wen. Wen Mengsheng looked at her shy look and felt disdainful. She was really easy to deceive, so he took a chance and asked, "Did Miss Baie alone?" No, there are still eldest sister and cousin Feng. Its just that eldest sister has a headache. Cousin Feng apanied her to the wing to rest. I think its time to return to Shuixie now. So thats the case, no wonder he hasnt seen Feng Jinyao since he entered. Thinking that he had helped this little girl once, and that she might be able to put in a few nice words for him in front of Feng Jinyao, and maybe resolve the previous misunderstanding, he spoke again. I wonder if Miss Bai can introduce me to you. I seemed to have met Miss Feng San unexpectedly earlier. I have been wanting to exin, but I have no chance. After speaking, he sighed deeply, looking regretful. Aggressive? Could it be that there is something unknown about this person and the cousin from the Feng family? You and your cousin have known each other for a long time? "It''s not really acquaintance, it''s just..." The hesitation to speak made Bai Sihan feel a little more anxious. The young master in front of her is as beautiful as a tree, and he is kind to others. He is a good match in terms of status, appearance and temperament. Since the eldest prince doesn''t like her, she doesn''t have to hang herself from a tree. This man is a good choice. But if he gets entangled with the Feng family''s cousin, wouldn''t she lose her chance? His little face wrinkled up, Wen Mengsheng''s eyes showed a trace of calction. This was the effect he wanted, so that people would misunderstand that there was any involvement between the two of them. "Miss Bai, don''t get me wrong. It''s just a small matter. If it''s inconvenient for Miss Bai, forget it." Dont be anxious, Mr. Wen. When I see my cousin, I will naturally tell you something for you. In that case, thank you Miss Bai for your help. Having said that, I was thinking in my heart that I want her to be the go-between to resolve the misunderstanding between the two. Lets just dream. Its better to misunderstand that the two of you have no intersection at all. The two of them had their own ns in mind. They chatted for a while in the pavilion, thinking about the difference between men and women. They were afraid that someone would see the fuss, so Wen Mengsheng left first and returned to the waterside pavilion. After half a stick of incense, Bai Sihan came to the girl''s room. Following the guide, we return to the waterside pavilion again. After entering the door, I looked around and walked in the direction of Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao. "The temple fair at Fahua Temple is the most lively. The first few times I went there with my mother and aunt. It was not fun for them to be restrained. There will be another temple fair in a few days. I will pick you up then, okay? " Bai Siruo is very yful and has loved to join in the fun since he was a child. He doesnt know who he followed this temperament. Feng Jinyao nodded in agreement, but out of the corner of her eye she caught a glimpse of Bai Sihan walking towards them. The corners of her eyes were still a little red, and she looked like she had been crying. Whats wrong with my sister? Its nothing, I was just hit by the wind in my eye, but I didnt expect it to turn red after rubbing it for a few times. How could the two of them not know the truth of the matter? It''s just that the fun hasn''t started yet, so now they naturally have to cooperate with her to put on a show. "That''s good. Many of the young men who came today are unmarried. It''s better for my sister not to leave alone. It won''t be easy to tell clearly if someone sees her." Thank you cousin for your teaching, Sihan understands. The respectful and docile look made Bai Siruo''s eyes a little more surprised. Why did this girl change her gender all of a sudden? Could it be that she was a different person when she ran out. Just as he was curious, he saw Xu Mingyueing in a hurry. He looked at them apologetically and said, "Grandpa is feeling a little unwell today. I waited for the soup at home before he came. It was a littlete." Several people have long heard that Mr. Xu Ge was not feeling well these days, so naturally they would not me her. However, Bai Siruo also gave her a few words to take care of her health. Liang Luo stood beside Wei Lanxuan, smiling proudly. After seeing Bai Sihan walk in, he looked at them from time to time, wishing that she could steal the limelight again. Unexpectedly, he saw his future sister-inw Xu Mingyue, and his originally happy face immediately fell. Chapter 49: 49Meet again Chapter 49: 49Meet again Chapter 49 49. Meet again The appointment to the Xu family emptied most of the Liang family''s wealth, and even a lot of the dowry left to her by her mother during her lifetime was forcibly taken away by her father and given to the rich granddaughter of the pavilion elder. How could she not be angry when she saw that the warehouse was mostly empty. In her heart, she even wished that the marriage had ended. Originally, she and her future sister-inw had never dealt with each other. After this incident, she became even more angry. Xu Mingyue was busy talking to Bai Siruo, but she didn''t notice Liang Luo''s thoughts. At the male guests'' table not far away, Mr. Liang, who was supposed to be proud of the spring breeze, felt a bit sad. At this moment, he took two sips of wine, causing him to cough several times. The sound was not loud, and people around did not notice it. On the other hand, Wei Lanxuan, who was chatting with several princes, caught a glimpse of his frustrated look from the corner of her eye, and winked at the maid Yue Jian behind her. Yue Jian has grown up with Wei Lanxuan since she was a child. He doesn''t even need to give her orders, he knows what to do just by looking at her eyes. While no one was paying attention, he went to the waterside pavilion and called a boy over. After giving a few instructions, he pretended that nothing happened and returned to the table. After half a cup of tea, the boy stepped forward to help Mr. Liang, who was somewhat drunk. Im not drunk, why should I go to the wing? His voice was not loud, but his face was a bit sulky. The boy whispered a few words in his ear, and his eyes showed various emotions, which finally turned into a deep sigh. He stood up and let the boy leave the table. I thought that all this was done without leaving any trace, but unfortunately Feng Jinyao had already thought about it and naturally saw it. He quietly pulled Bai Siruo''s sleeve, signaling to her that the show was about to begin. Bai Siruo got her reminder and looked at Bai Sihan for the first time with sincerity in his eyes. "My sister has lived in Qiongzhou for a long time, and I''m afraid she has never visited the mansions in Dongdu City. The back garden of the Wei family is not ordinary. If you are interested, can we take you for a walk?" Todays dinner is not a formal banquet, so its okay for the guests to move around. Bai Sihan nced sideways at where Wei Lanxuan and others were. They were busy talking to the princes andpletely forgot about her. She felt anxious again and immediately replied, "Sister, you are kind, so please lead the way." "Let''s go." Bai Siruo pulled Bai Sihan forward for the first time, but Xu Mingyue''s eyes widened and she looked at Feng Jinyao with confusion. Xu Mingyue asked in a low voice after the Bai sisters took a few steps away. "Siruo, what are your ns for this girl?" From her point of view, Bai Siruo''s grievances are very clear. Since she and her cousin have already been on bad terms, they will never rebuild their old rtionship. This behavior must be fishy. Feng Jinyao stepped forward and held her arm, and said close to her ear, "Sister, just wait and see the good show." Xu Mingyue was suspicious about what kind of medicine the two men were selling in their gourds. As soon as they left the waterside pavilion and walked a few steps, they bumped into Duke Wei. Standing next to them was none other than Prince Ding, Xiao Tingyi. Hairburns are as sharp as a knife, and eyebrows are like ink paintings. His slightly thin body is wrapped in mink fur, and his face is unusually pale. He always showed his sick body to others, but no one dared to look down upon him. There are those who are timid and cannot even look at him. Feng Jinyao didnt dare to ck off even a little bit. In thest life, she had heard praise and nder about him from many people. Such a person was never as calm and silent as he appeared on the surface, and a strong sense of fear arose in his heart. Ive met the emperors uncle, Ive met the countrys duke. Bai Siruo was the first to react, and he took the remaining three people to say hello immediately. Xiao Tingyi raised his hand slightly, but did not speak. At this moment, Duke Wei was like a kind old man, looking at the four people with a somewhat gentle expression. "The county master doesn''t need to be polite, where are you going?" The garden at the Dukes residence is also very beautiful in winter. My sisters and I n to take a stroll. Very good, very good. Can I arrange for someone to apany you? Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Guo. We are just going around the area, there is no need to send anyone to guide the way. The area connected to the back garden, the front hall and the backyard are guarded by servants, so there is no fear of them breaking in by mistake. In addition, there were many young men anddies gathering outside the water pavilion, so Duke Wei was not suspicious. Bai Siruo has always been afraid of this seventeenth emperor''s uncle, so after getting the approval of Duke Wei, he quickly left with the three of them. Bai Sihan had only seen the rumored Prince Ding once at a banquet before, but now that he saw him face to face, he was actually fascinated by his appearance. He boldly looked back at Xiao Tingyi, but was frightened by the indifference in his eyes. He felt a little colder for some reason. Suddenly, Mr. Wen''s face popped into his mind. He was so masculine and gentle, he was a good match. Prince Ding, this sick man probably wont live long. Forget it, its better not to mess with him. Looking at their hurried away figures, Xiao Tingyi was used to it. For so many years, he has never cared about any woman in his heart, so that rumors gradually spread outside that he was not close to women. Unfortunately, this did not allow him to marry a wife and take concubines to prove his reputation. Therefore, apart from the maids who serve as servants, there is no mistress in Prince Ding''s pce. It was Feng Jinyaos back that fell into his eyes. She is a strange person. She does good deeds without leaving her name, but when she sees him, she seems to be wary of something, and she wants to run away with her head in her arms. Maybe this girl Bai Siruo said something in front of her. Your Majesty, pleasee this way. Just as he was thinking about it, he was interrupted by Wei Guogong''s words. He withdrew his eyes from watching her leave and followed her into the waterside pavilion. In the waterside pavilion, the eldest prince and the sixth prince were chatting happily, while the ninth prince beside him was drinking wine by himself. Liang Luo was closer to him. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t help but feel a little more distressed. Oddly enough, this ninth prince is actually a little more uncertain than the eldest prince and sixth prince next to him. She actually likes this kind of temperament. If it weren''t for Wei Lanxuan... I''m afraid that she still wants topete, but now, Wei Lanxuan is about to enter the Ninth Prince''s Mansion and be the main concubine. If she sumbs to being a side concubine, I''m afraid even this bit of sisterhood will be wasted. . By then, the Liang family will definitely suffer crazy revenge from the Wei family, and such a result is not something she can bear. Therefore, if you like this idea, you can only keep it deep in your heart, hide it in the deepest part of your eyes, and not be discovered by anyone. When Wei Guogong and Xiao Tingyi walked in, the Sixth Prince happened to see them. The emperors uncle is here, and so is the Duke. The tone was full of respect and intimacy, and he didn''t dare to be a little bit disrespectful. Simrly, the eldest prince and the ninth prince also stood up respectfully. Even though the uncle was simr in age to them, due to their seniority and the trump card he held in his hand, they did not dare to slight him. Uncle of the Emperor, Duke of the country. Imperial uncle, maternal grandfather. "Hmm." Xiao Tingyi was used to being cold and indifferent. Even when they met at a pce banquet, they just said hello, and his words were so precious that people gritted their teeth. Chapter 50: 50 sets Chapter 50: 50 sets Chapter 50 50. The next set The eldest prince had sent several invitations to pay homage, but was rejected by Xiao Tingyi on the grounds of physical difort. Today, he appeared in front of the Wei family. He felt a little uneasy, but when he saw that Duke Wei didn''t look proud, With such an expression, it was impossible to guess for a moment whether the two of them had reached any consensus. So he asked tentatively, "Uncle Huang is here today also for the happy asion of Xiaojiu and Miss Wei?" The marriage decree has been issued and will be sent to the Wei Mansion soon. Those present were all people who knew the news early, so no one was surprised. The Duke of the State has got a new chessboard made of warm jade, and I am just here to open my eyes. Im not here to congratte you, thats fine. The eldest prince calmed down the worry on his face, and there was an intention to please again in his eyes, "I have long known that the emperor likes to collect all kinds of chessboards, and my house has just received a pair of suction chessboards made of meteorite iron. , but it is a bit interesting. If the emperor is interested, my nephew wille to my door one day to get engaged. What do you think?" Come again? The attendant Yang Zhao looked calm on his face, but in his heart he sneered at these royal rtives. If it werent for the fact that their prince had so many troops, would these so-called nephews stille to see him? He wiped away the disdain in his eyes, lowered his head and followed Xiao Tingyi without making any response. Xiao Ting nced at the eldest prince yfully and said lightly, "I''m interested." The eldest prince frowned. Do you agree or not? He couldn''t judge for a moment, but the Ninth Prince didn''t like to see this kind of arrogant scene, so he interrupted loudly. Grandpa, I heard that there are a lot of fine wines stored in the house. I came here today because I wanted to try them, especially Zuihun. I have heard about them a long time ago but have never had the opportunity to taste them. The topic was changed by him, so it was not easy for the eldest prince to follow up and ask further questions. The sixth prince has always been amodating. As a prince whose mother''s family has little power and who is not favored, he naturally has no choice but to follow suit. I heard that there are only ten jars of drunk souls left in the world, but they were brewed by Du Zui, the wine saint of the previous dynasty. If I can taste it today, it will be a blessing for the little king. The tone of voice was like a breeze blowing on the face, which actually eased the atmosphere ofing and going. Wei Lanxuan suddenly saw that her grandfather had brought Uncle Ding Wang here, and she felt a little upset. A few days ago, my grandfather had a long talk with her. Both the Wen and Liang families are now under the influence of the Weiguo family. Naturally, their daughters will be married to increase the power of the Ninth Prince''s party. So the two women dressed up in a grand manner today, and among the many guests they invited were the people they would marry in the future. It''s just that my grandfather suddenly invited this person again. Could it be that he wanted Wen Yuwei or Liang Luo to put some thought into him? Thinking of this, Wei Lanxuan said, "Excuse me, my uncle and your highnesses, please wait a moment. I''ll go get the wine right now. After saying that, he and Duke Wei looked at each other, nodded and saluted, and left the waterside pavilion. Wen Yuwei didn''t expect to see Prince Ding on such an asion. She was quite excited and her cheeks became a little shy. Even if the other person is destined to be a person, it doesn''t matter to her. Zuo is just marrying for power. Since they are all married, why not find a way to marry someone with a powerful position that no one can underestimate? Thinking about how respectful Wei Lanxuan and others were to him, if I could be Princess Ding, I am afraid that others would fawn over me at banquets in the future. The more he thought about it, the more he felt bad breathing out of his mouth, and the eyes he looked at Prince Ding were filled with fire. Not long after walking out of the waterside pavilion, Yue Jian, the maid next to Wei Lanxuan, looked around and saw that there was no one around, and whispered in her ear. "Master Liang has been sent back to the wing, so there is no need for thedy to worry." Worry? Wei Lanxuan smiled bitterly. In what capacity could the two of them worry about each other? A son-inw who will soon be the son-inw of Xu Ge''s hometown, and a marriage chess piece who is about to marry into the royal family. The fondness he had when he was young can only be buried in his heart and be a bitter memory of the past. "The decree of marriage will be sent soon. From now on, I will go back to the bridge with him, and the past will be nothing more than a shy dream. Don''t mention it again in the future. And you should also be careful and don''t let it happen. Its only when people take advantage of it. This ve knows. Yue Jian knew clearly about the affection between the two, but she also knew that this affection could not be exposed to the light of day, otherwise she, the girl who helped deliver the token, would be the first to die, so she kept her mouth tightly closed and did not dare to say a word. The master and servant walked towards the outside of the water pavilion. As soon as they passed through a rockery, they saw Bai Sihan''s sneaky figure, hurriedly heading towards the Mufeng Pavilion. I felt a little suspicious in my heart. This girl had acted too obviously just now. Didn''t she just want to climb a high tree by stepping on her? Wei Lanxuan wants to see which young man in the mansion she wants to seduce this time! So he motioned to Yue Jian to walk more slowly, and the master and servant followed quietly. In the Mufeng Pavilion, there was indeed a tall man standing. Wearing a long aqua gown and a silver-grey fur cloak, heplemented the bright moonlight and the clear breeze. Bai Sihan looked at the figure and felt secretly happy in her heart. Mr. Wen must also be interested in her. Otherwise, the two of them had just separated, and now he asked someone to secretly tell her what she was doing. He might be interested in her. Happiness went to his head, and for a moment he didn''t realize that the person was not Wen Mengsheng, but the young master of the Liang family who was supposed to be resting in the side room. The two of them have simr body shapes, and the color of the cloak they are wearing today is also simr. Bai Sihan didn''t see clearly, but Yue Jian who was following Wei Lanxuan could see clearly. He eximed in a low voice, "Miss, it''s Mr. Liang!" What! Why is he here! Yue Jian shook her head in astonishment, she didnt know either. Wei Lanxuan was furious. Before she could figure out the reason, she mentally used the two of them of giving and receiving in secret. You Liang Pan, your bitter behavior at the table made her heart ache. She also felt that God was unfair and insisted on letting the two of them get married by chance. Unexpectedly, it was Prince Xiang. No dream, the goddess has a heart! Leaving her aside, these two actually met secretly in private! Could it be that the nk road was built openly and the warehouse was built secretly? Seeing that she has no chance here, she wants to find fun elsewhere? The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t let go of the feeling in my heart. I picked up my skirt and walked quickly towards Mufeng Pavilion, which seemed a bit like catching someone raping. Unexpectedly, he identally stepped on the dead branches and leaves on the ground. His feet slipped, and with a plop, he fell into the pool next to him, and Yue Jian also fell in with him. Help, help! Neither of them knew how to swim, and the clothes they wore in winter were heavy, so they struggled constantly when they fell into the pool. In the Mufeng Pavilion, Liang Pan looked gloomy. He felt extremely painful when he thought that the woman he loved was about to marry someone else. He once told his father that he wanted to cancel the marriage with the Xu family, but before he could tell the reason, his father loudly scolded him and put him in solitary confinement for half a month. He kept mentioning histe mother in his words, as if if he didn''t get married to Mrs. Xu, histe mother would not be able to rest in peace in the world. Chapter 51: 51 caught in rape Chapter 51: 51 caught in rape Chapter 51 51. Caught in adultery This is a soft temperament, and under the weight, I have to obey the life of my parents. He didn''t want toe today, but he felt that this was probably thest time he would see Wei Lanxuan. He couldn''t help but miss her, and no matter how painful his heart was, he had toe and say goodbye to her. Sure enough, after sending him back to the wing for a while, the little girl said that someone was waiting for him at Mufeng Pavilion. The word Wei Lanxuan was not mentioned in her words, but he knew that the one who could dispatch the maids in the Wei family was not Wei Lanxuan. Who else could it be? So, regardless of how drunk he was, he put on his big cloak and came to the Mufeng Pavilion to wait. Those who looked left and right, but before they could wait, they heard a thumping sound from behind the rockery, and a cry for helping from near and far away. The voice sounded familiar to me, and I came looking for the trace. It turned out to be Wei Lanxuans master and servant both falling into the pool! Laner! She yelled, not caring about anything else, and jumped into the pool with a ssh, paddling desperately towards the ce where she was struggling. Bai Sihan was standing a little off. He was first frightened by the sound of falling water behind him, and then saw that it was not Wen Mengsheng but other young masters who wereing in a hurry. He was confused for a moment and did not dare to speak randomly. While Liang Pan was rescuing people and not caring about anything else, he picked up his skirt and ran away in a detour. After running out for a long time, she came to her senses. I kept thinking about what just happened. Could it be that someone was deliberately trying to frame her? In a panic, he happened to meet Bai Siruo and others, followed by seven or eightdies from aristocratic families, who came over with anxious expressions. Second sister, I finally found you. Why didnt I see you as soon as I turned around? I thought you were lost, so I bothered several sisters to look for you. Bai Siruo had a little sweat on his forehead, and his serious expression really didn''t look like he was pretending. It was true that she had deliberately avoided Bai Siruo and others just now. At this time, she could only pretend to be frightened and sobbing. "I didn''t know why I got sidetracked, and I couldn''t see my servant. I made my sisters worried. It was all my fault." Okay, okay, Mingyue and Ayao also asked the servants of the Wei family to look for you. Now that you have found it,e back with me and ask someone to tell them not to disturb everyones interest in enjoying the snow. "Yeah." Bai Sihan''s clear eyes were filled with tears, like an elk in the mountains, which made people feel a little pity just looking at them. "Let''s go." Bai Siruo took a step forward and was about to take her back when he heard a scream in the distance. Thedies who were following him suddenly pulled her from side to side and asked with frightened faces, "What''s wrong?" Hearing the sound, Bai Sihan knew that someone had discovered that Wei Lanxuan had fallen into the water. He remembered the way she treated him at the table just now, and hatched a n. He pretended to be worried and said, "Could it be that my cousin encountered something unexpected while looking for me? Sister, let''s go and take a look." As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled Bai Siruo and ran in the direction of Mufeng Pavilion pretending to be unintentional, but he didn''t notice Bai Siruo''s dark eyes behind him. Seeing the two sisters leaving, thedies from the aristocratic families present looked at each other. How could they miss the good show? So one person suggested to go and have a look, and everyone headed eagerly in the direction where the two sisters left. The rockery in front of Mufeng Pavilion was full of people. Xu Mingyue, the leader, looked at Liang Pan and Wei Lanxuan''s disheveled appearance, and finally understood what Feng Jinyao meant by the good show. Feng Jinyao stood firmly behind her, fearing that she wouldn''t be able to hold on. Feeling the warmth, Xu Mingyue turned around and smiled at her, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Even if she had no feelings for Liang Pan, he was still her fianc and was about to get married in a few months. Seeing such a scene suddenly, Feng Jinyao felt that she might have gone too far with this drama. It was true that she was worried about Xu Mingyue, but when she looked at the two people in front of her, there was no regret in her eyes. It is better to rein in the situation now than to be ruinedter. She believed that a person who could be a wife without being criticized by the world after being divorced must have a strong character that was different from ordinary people, so Xu Mingyue would definitely be able to survive it. Liang Pan was in a panic at this moment. Wei Lanxuan in his arms was a little dazed because of choking on the water. Yue Jian next to him was also scared out of his wits. Standing in front of him was his unmarried wife. This scene was not a rape! Ms. Xu, listen to me... Before she could say anything, she saw Bai Sihan pulling Bai Siruo over and running over. After a while, thosedies from aristocratic families also came over. The scene became increasingly chaotic. The servants and wives of the Wei family who were following Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue were scared to death. Those who were stunned immediately ran towards the waterside pavilion. This kind of matter must be handled by the Duke of the country. Ah, howe Mr. Liang and Miss Wei are hugging each other? Is it possible that the two of them had a secret meeting here and were caught by Miss Xu? Oh my God, didnt Miss Weis family want to marry the Ninth Prince to be his concubine? Is it possible that the Ninth Prince will be cuckolded before he gets married? There was a lot of discussion for a while, and Liang Pan was so embarrassed that he wanted to exin something but didn''t know where to start. Looking at Xu Mingyue, I saw her face was expressionless, looking at him indifferently, as if she were looking at a stranger, and my heart felt cold. I wish I was the one who was unconscious at this moment, so I wouldn''t have to face such an embarrassing situation. In the waterside pavilion, Duke Wei and several princes were discussing some political affairs of the country, when they saw a woman walking in in a hurry. After saluting their highnesses, she said a few words in Duke Wei''s ear. Duke Wei Guo''s originally peaceful expression suddenly dropped, but after three dynasties, he had already cultivated to the point where he could remain calm despite the copse of Mount Tai. The eldest prince looked around, and when he saw his reaction, he couldn''t help but beat his heart. Could it be that something big happened in the Wei Mansion? Gong Wei knew that if things didn''t work out today, he might be a weapon used by the eldest prince and his faction to attack them. The situation we finally won cannot be ruined just like that. So he stood up, saluted Xiao Tingyi and the three His Highnesses, and said a little apologetically. "I''m not afraid of your highnesses'' jokes. My wife refused to take medicine in the backyard, and the people below found me here because they had no choice. I hope that the prince and your highnesses will forgive me for leaving the table and give me some advice." There was a bit of helplessness in his rxed tone, but he had long heard of the loving rtionship between Duke Wei and his wife, so it didn''t attract anyone else''s attention. On the contrary, the sixth prince was kind enough to offer words offort. Its a good thing that the Duke and the olddy are deeply in love. You can just go. As soon as these words came out, even the eldest prince could not continue to ask questions. He only nced at the apanying guard standing outside, and the man quietly disappeared in front of the door. Thank you, Sixth Prince, for your consideration. Ille as soon as I go. Having said that, he left the table with a faint smile. The eldest prince saw that his steps were a little more urgent when he left. He picked up the tea cup at hand and yed with it while making guesses. Chapter 52: 52 imperial edict Chapter 52: 52 imperial edict Chapter 52 52. Imperial decree What could make Duke Wei so panicked must be no small matter. Could it be rted to the youngdy from the Wei family? She has not returned for a long time, and there is probably something wrong with her! The eldest prince has this idea, how can he let it go? Today''s banquet is interesting, maybe there will be some fun. Since the Duke and Miss Wei are not here, I see that the waterside pavilion is very lively. Why dont we go out and join in the fun? Since we are here to enjoy the snow, there is no point in waiting here at the waterside pavilion. Around the time, the imperial decree conferring marriage had not yet arrived, and they were sitting here bored. The sixth prince also agreed, but the ninth prince beside him did not express his attitude. The eldest prince and he have never dealt with each other, and sometimes they are toozy to deal with each other in front of others. Wen Yuwei and Liang Luo looked at each other. After all, they were still virgins, and they were still in the house at this moment, which was a little unreasonable. Hence, the two of them agreed very much with the eldest prince''s proposal. "If the eldest prince doesn''t mind, I can lead the way. Sister Wei of the back garden has taken us around several times, so she knows those ces are interesting." "Oh, that''s very good." As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and saluted Xiao Tingyi, and said again respectfully, "Uncle, do you want to go out with us?" Although it is not snowing outside, there is no warmth like in the house. Xiao Tingyi is not in good health, and what he fears most is the cold, so he does not dare to invite rashly. I dont like liveliness, so theres no need for it. What he said was true. Apart from the asional banquet, the eldest prince had never seen this uncle anywhere else. He spent most of the year in Prince Ding''s Mansion recuperating from his illness. In this case, the nephews will not disturb you too much. Seeing that the eldest prince had invited the sixth prince and was about to walk outside the water pavilion, the ninth prince, who had not said a word just now, suddenly spoke without raising his eyelids. "It''s snowy and the road is slippery. I think it''s better for the royal brothers to stay in the house. Besides, the imperial edict wille soon. I me my father for dying the delivery of the edict. As the elder brother, I''m afraid I will offend my father again." Not happy." The words were full of threats and warnings. Duke Wei was walking strangely. Something must have happened but he didn''t want them to know about it. If he let them out at this time, it would be difficult to escape if they bumped into him. After hearing what he said, the eldest prince stared at the ninth prince with a gloomy expression, "Is the ninth brother threatening me? The imperial edict granting marriage is for the Wei family and you. Now there is no one in charge of the Wei family. , you dont worry about them, but instead keep an eye on my presence or absence, whats the point of this? Liang Luo regretted it so much at this moment. He would have known that he would not have said that just now, which would make the Ninth Prince angry. Seeing that the two of them were about to be at war with each other again, the Sixth Prince wanted toe and make peace with Xini again. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a sharp voice shouting, "Your Majesty has a decree, and the whole guard house is full to ept it." ing! The eldest prince was overjoyed. There had never been a moment like this when he wished that the imperial edict granting marriage woulde soon! I saw a **** in brocade pce clothes walking in with a happy face. When he saw Prince Ding, who had not been seen for a long time, he was stunned for a moment, and then he saluted respectfully. "I have seen Prince Ding, and may I be blessed." The prince who spoke stayed with His Majesty all the year round and was His Majesty''s confidant. Being able to get him toe shows that the pce is serious about this marriage. "Hmm." Xiao Tingyi always said little, so Wang Gonggong was not surprised by his coldness. After seeing all the highnesses in the waterside pavilion one by one, he said to the Ninth Prince to please them. "Your Majesty Ninth Prince, why aren''t Duke Wei and Miss Wei here? Please call them out quickly to receive the order. This is a good marriage that the imperial concubine personally asked for from your majesty. It seems that the Wei family is about to have another empress. " After saying this, I smiled so much that there were a few wrinkles on my face. The Ninth Prince''s face was gloomy and uncertain. This imperial edict woulde sooner orter. It was a coincidence that it came at this time. Even if I was panicking, it wouldn''t show up at this time. Your Majesty, sit down for a moment, and I will send someone to find my grandfather. Waving outside, Luo Feng, the guard who had been waiting beside him, immediately stepped in, cupped his hands and sped his fists, and knelt in front of him to listen to his orders. The Ninth Prince said in a serious tone, "Go and ask Grandpa toe over." After saying that, he coughed. The meaning was very clear. Luo Feng nodded. He couldn''t be careless at this time. Wen Yuwei and Liang Luo saw that something was wrong, so they quietly walked outside while the princes and princes were talking to their highnesses. However, he saw a panic-stricken womaning from not far away. Liang Luo grabbed the woman and asked. Whats the matter, so panicked! The mother-inw didn''t dare to hide anything, so she immediately told the story in detail. Liang Luo''s eyes were filled with disbelief, how could it be possible! If the eldest brother is really in love with Miss Wei, howe she doesnt know about it at all! "Someone must have framed me, for sure! That person wanted to kill my Liang family!" She grabbed her kisses with the nine princes, saying that she would not believe that it would be what she would just do in her soft ears! After saying that, he ran quickly in the direction of Mufeng Pavilion. Wen Yuwei followed closely behind. If things don''t go well today, the Wei family will suffer, and the Wen and Liang families will also suffer. They are all grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can pick them off at this time. More and more people are gathering at the pool. This is a scandal involving the Xu Weiliang family. Now that the elders are not here to deal with it, they dare to talk about it and not dare to take too many actions. When Duke Wei arrived, he saw a group of people surrounding Wei Lanxuan and Liang Pan, and the anger instantly became intense. "Are you all dead? Can''t you see that the youngdy fell into the water? If you don''t call the doctor quickly, you will dy your condition. How many lives can you afford to pay for it!" It was the Duke of the country who roared so loudly that the servants and wives of the Wei family were so frightened that they realized they were looking for a soft sedan chair, dry clothes, and an imperial doctor, and then they became panicked. Thank you Mr. Liang for saving me. I will definitelye to pay my respects one day. Then he motioned to the ve beside him to step forward and pull the two of them apart. However, Miss Wei, perhaps grabbing a life-saving straw after choking, tightly grasped Liang Pan''s clothes with both hands, unable to separate them even if she tried hard, which made the women scream in panic. Duke Wei Guo''s face was ashen and he stood with his hands behind his back. If it were not for his status, he would have wished to go forward and separate these two people. Humiliation aside, how can things be better today? Turning around to look at where Xu Mingyue was, he saw her face was calm. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether she was frightened or if she was really that calm. Step forward and block Xu Mingyue''s gaze, with a kind look on her face, and even raised her hands in salute and said to her. "Miss Xu has great righteousness and got this good son-inw to save people in danger. The Wei family is deeply grateful to you and your wife for your great kindness. I heard that Mr. Ge Lao has been ill these days. I have a century-old ginseng gifted by His Majesty in my house. I will take it backter to make a medicine guide for Mr. Ge, and I will definitely get twice the result with half the effort!" It is simply a dream to use ginseng to bribe Xu Mingyue to shut up. Chapter 53: 53 withdraw from engagement Chapter 53: 53 withdraw from engagement Chapter 53 53. Withdrawal of engagement Xu Mingyue sneered, "Mr. Bu Lao is worried. You should keep this century-old ginseng for your own use." When the scandal between the Wei family and the Liang family spreads, I''m afraid it will be him, Duke Wei, who is lying in bed unable to get out of bed. After saying that, he walked around his body in front of him and walked in the direction of Liang Pan and Miss Wei. "I didn''t know that Mr. Liang and Miss Wei have such a friendship. God has a good life, and I am not the kind of person who likes to beat mandarin ducks with sticks. In this case, I would like to ask everyone present to be a witness." The determination in Xu Mingyue''s eyes frightened Liang Pan, and he secretly screamed something bad. Sure enough, Xu Mingyue said in her next sentence, "My marriage with Mr. Liang is over. From now on, bridges will return to bridges, roads will return to their destinations, men will marry and women will marry, it will have nothing to do with each other. The divorce letter, together with the previous betrothal gift, will be sent on another day. Come to the house." After saying that, he raised his sleeves and tore them off, quite like cutting off his robe and severing his righteousness. Duke Wei was shocked. If the Xu family really broke off the engagement because of this, the Wei family would have to bear too much criticism. He hurried forward and stopped Xu Mingyue from leaving, "I''m afraid Miss Xu is a little drunk. It''s a good thing for Mr. Liang to save people today. If you don''t want to get a good hold on this husband, how could you be involved in breaking off the engagement? Maybe you drank too much." Are you talking nonsense? Someone, please send Miss Xu down to sober up." "Yes." Three or two big-bodied women came up immediately, seemingly sending someone to sober up, but in fact they threatened to imprison him. How could Bai Siruo endure it! With just a few words, Wei Guogong tried to reverse the direction of the situation. Unfortunately, Xu Baifeng and the others were standing in front of him. How could they allow him to deal with it like this? "Bah, the Duke of Guo is so proud. Your granddaughter did such a scandal to her husband, who is already engaged, and you can still open your eyes and tell lies. Do you think so many of us are fools? Save people? If we really want to save people, we can just save them, why do we have to hold them in our arms? How long have we been here and we are still reluctant to let go." Bai Siruo was the first to start the scolding, and the conflict had already intensified. The more it escted at this moment, the better it would be for Xu Mingyue''s reputation. Anyway, the Liang and Wei families were embarrassed, and the Xu family was the one who was wronged. She was not afraid of it. The more people knew about it, the better. County Lord, be careful, the innocence of the Wei family is not something you can nder casually. After saying that, he nced at Bai Siruo with a sharp look, his warning was self-evident, and then he nced at thedies from aristocratic families who were standing around watching the excitement. They were just the daughters of the boudoir. How could they withstand the cruel eyes of the elders of the three dynasties? They were all so frightened that they lowered their heads. They didn''t look like they were looking for a good show just now. "The imperial edict conferring marriage will arrive at the pce soon. This is a good thing that your Majesty and the imperial concubine have personally promoted. No one dares to criticize it. Youdies should go to have tea elsewhere. I will leave the matters here to my hands. " Taking His Majesty''s majesty and the Imperial Concubine as pressure, the previous discussions gradually disappeared. Who doesn''t know how powerful the Imperial Concubine is? If the Wei family is really offended, they may not be able to see the sun tomorrow. In a moment, the birds and beasts dispersed. Feng Jinyao''s eyes darkened, Duke Wei was really good at it. As expected, we should not underestimate him. He can turn a good situation around with just one sentence. It is no wonder that with his assistance in the previous life, the Ninth Prince was able to ascend the throne and be the emperor. Looking at Xu Mingyue, I felt like burning the boat. Things have reached such an extent that if Duke Wei is allowed to cover the sky with one hand, I am afraid that the big thing will really turn into a trivial matter. "It''s hard for the Duke to remember that his granddaughter is also the one who got married. The two of them behave like this. I wonder how the Duke ns to exin to Your Majesty, the Queen and the Xu family?" In one sentence, Duke Wei was put in a circle, as if he condoned the affair between the two of them. "you" Duke Wei Guo was so angry that he could not utter a single word. "Brother, brother..." Liang Luo came running from a distance. When he saw this scene, his feet were so weak that he could hardly stand. Pounced in front of the two of them, together with several women, they finally pulled Miss Wei''s hand that was tightly grasped. Wei Guogong signaled the servant girl to help Wei Lanxuan down quickly, but Bai Sihan suddenly stopped her. What are you going to do? A biting dog doesn''t bark. Just now, Bai Sihan looked like he was lying down and being small, but now he is taking advantage of the power of the dog and even speaks in a louder voice. "Miss Bai is so brave. I have to report to you the actions of my Wei family!" Duke Wei scolded, but he was so frightened that Bai Sihan retracted his outstretched hand with lingering fear. Seeing this, Wen Yuwei immediately stepped forward tofort her and said, "Sister Xu saw something wrong. Just now, the silk thread on Miss Wei''s body was entangled with Mr. Liang''s jade pendant, so they couldn''t be separated. It''s not that the two of them had any personal rtionship." "That''s right." Liang Luo kept nodding. He couldn''t admit it at this time. If he really did, the Liang family would be exterminated. Seeing that both of them were about to be taken away by the Wei family, they finally exposed the matter. How could they give up? So Feng Jinyao whispered a few words to Xu Mingyue. Dont worry, Ayao, I know whats going on. Facing this scene, Xu Mingyue had not said a word before. She had been waiting for this opportunity. The Wei family and the Liang family were not only humiliating the Xu family but also stepping on them several times. How could she stand idly by and watch. Looking at the behavior of the people on the ground, Xu Mingyue sneered, waved her cloak, and ran towards the waterside pavilion. "No, Your Highness and the others are at the waterside pavilion. Stop her and make sure she doesn''t disturb the prince." Wen Yuwei shouted anxiously, but unfortunately those servants just now were not around at the moment, so she had no choice but to leave, hoping to stop them. Xu Mingyue came with a face full of anger, followed by Feng Jinyao and others. As soon as they entered the waterside pavilion, they ran into the eldest prince and others. There were still people from the pce standing inside, holding in their hands the imperial edict granting marriage. The Ninth Prince was convulsed. It''s not good. This granddaughter of Mr. Xu Ge has the same temper as him. Even if she is upright, she is still a stubborn person who likes to fight against stones. Originally I thought that through the Liang family''s marriage to her, not to mention wooing her, as long as they could have contact, it would be a good thing. Why did you rush in with a sulky look on your face at this moment? Something must be up to you. Immediately stepped forward to stop Xu Mingyue, and said to her gloomily. Didnt you send someone to ask for my grandfather? Why is Miss Xu here? Please step aside for a moment. The king and the Wei family are about to receive an order. Xu Mingyue sneered, "The Ninth Prince is really generous." Having said that, he walked around his body in front of him and walked towards the direction where King Ding Xiao Ting intended. With a sinister look in his eyes, he followed Yang Zhao and immediately used his skills, fearing that this person would be detrimental to the prince. Unexpectedly, she was still three steps away from Xiao Tingyi, so she fell to her knees with a plop and said loudly, "Please make the decision for me, my lord." Chapter 54: 54 call the shots Chapter 54: 54 call the shots Chapter 54 54. Call the shots The faces of everyone present were more exciting than the others. The prince was puzzled, but the eldest prince was very excited. What good thing did the Wei family do to make the tough-faceddy of the Xu family so angry? "Miss Xu, today is a happy day for Your Majesty to marry the Ninth Prince and my granddaughter. If you have any grievances to redress, you can do itter. Don''t waste the auspicious time. Your Majesty and the Imperial Concubine are still waiting for their return in the pce. Woolen cloth." The hurried Duke Wei shouted loudly as soon as he stepped into the waterside pavilion. His words were not only breathy, but also a bit threatening. Everyone present is not a fool, so why cant they hear it? Here, please take Miss Xu to the backyard for tea. I will take her back to my house in personter. Wait a minute. The eldest prince finally seized the opportunity, but how could he let it go? He walked to Xu Mingyue andforted her, saying, "What can Miss Xu ask your uncle to do for you? I am also here. If I can help, I will not be stingy." " He raised his eyes again and saw the darkened face of Duke Wei Guo, and felt extremelyfortable. The sixth prince looked anxiously on the sidelines, secretly regretting that he should not havee to join in the fun today. Feng Jinyao looked at his eager expression and remembered that he was on good terms with his eldest brother. If the fire at the city gate affected Chiyu, he might not be able to escape his involvement. If he could help, he would still help. Xiao Tingyi sat high up, as if watching the faces of all living beings. He has never been interested in making decisions for others, but this person is the direct granddaughter of Mr. Xu Ge, so he must respect him for his sake. Whats the matter with Miss Xu? Your Majesty Uncle Huang Duke Wei Guo and the Ninth Prince both blurted out, interrupting Xiao Tingyi''s question. He pursed his lips and looked at them with cold eyes. For a moment, they seemed to see the King Ding who had made the decisive decision to kill him back then. The powerful momentum overwhelmed them and they could not breathe. Xu Mingyue took this opportunity to immediately tell what happened in Mufeng Pavilion just now. My Xu family is not a high-ranking family, but our family tradition is pure and does not tolerate such insults. Please let the prince make the decision. After saying that, he kowtowed heavily, with no room for change. "Miss Xu, please get up first. Since it is a matter for the three families of Wei, Liang and Xu, there is no reason to just listen to you. Where are Mr. Liang and Miss Wei? Go and invite them." "yes." Yang Zhao strode toward the outside of the water pavilion, apanied by Prince Ding''s personal followers. No one dared to stop him. The prince who came to announce the decree looked troubled. The auspicious moment had arrived, but he did not dare to speak to urge him. He looked at Duke Wei with anxious eyes. It would be difficult for him to return to the pce if he dyed the auspicious time. Gong Wei had never thought that this girl from the Xu family was not afraid of losing her reputation, which would be very difficult. After a while, Liang Pan was lifted up by Yang Zhao, and Miss Wei was supported by two maids and got off the sedan chair. His pale face and weak appearance were noticed by everyone. Wen Yuwei hurriedly stepped forward to help her, and said meaningfully, "Sister Wei has suffered a lot. She choked on so much water and must have a good rest. Don''t let the root cause of the disease fall." Liang Pan had never seen such a battle before. His knees were shaking. Although he had changed into a set of clean clothes, he still had no trace of the aristocratic temperament he had in the past. He was obedient and did not dare to look at anyone. He lowered his head and was photographed by Yang. Mentioned in front of Xiao Tingyi. Are you Liang Pan? What I said to the prince is exactly what I said. Miss Xu wants to break off the engagement, what do you say? "I...I..." Liang Pan didn''t expect that Xu Mingyue would bring this matter directly to Prince Ding. He was frightened and frightened. He was afraid that if he made an oversight and angered Prince Ding, he would be in big trouble. "The prince is asking you a question. Why are you hesitating?" Yang Zhao next to him was most unustomed to such a soft-tempered man. He was not strong-willed at all. After all, he was rich and charming in Dongdu City, and most of the young men he raised were strong on the outside but **** the inside. He had just witnessed Xu Mingyue''s determination to break off the engagement. Without the affair with Wei Lanxuan, he would naturally not be willing to do so. But now if he could use this matter to break off the engagement with the Xu family, he would Maybe he can even get into the Wei family and have a good rtionship with Wei Lanxuan. But the shining imperial edict is right in front of him, and he also understands the reason for the banquet today. It offended the royal family and the Wei family, and they crushed him to death like an ant. I was in a dilemma for a while and really didnt know how to make a decision. Seeing this, Duke Wei quickly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Liang, your rtionship with the Xu family was determined by your deceased mother. How can you just leave the Xu family girl at her request? You have to think about it. " With verbal pressure, as long as Mr. Liang disagrees, he will have a way to deal with the matter. After receiving the imperial edict granting marriage, others will not dare to criticize. By then the Xu and Liang families will cancel their engagement, so they will not care about the affairs of the Wei family. Wei Lanxuan, who was leaning against the maid, stared at Liang Pan''s slightly bowed back in front of her, her eyes red. No one present could tell what her grandfather meant by her words. At this time, if he could say a word and agree to break off the engagement, then she would dare to follow her life and death and resist the will of the marriage. Seeing him wavering and not answering for a long time, Wei Lanxuan was heartbroken and coughed violently. Hearing her voice, Liang Pan turned back hastily, his eyes full of worry. Laner This voice in desperation betrayed too much friendship. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and speak. "What happened today is all my fault. I have no face to face Miss Xu. Since she wants to break off the engagement, I should agree to it." Xu Mingyue didn''t give Duke Wei a chance. As soon as Liang Pan finished speaking, she spoke loudly again, "Young Master Liang also has this intention. I hope the prince can be a witness. After today, the Xu and Liang families will have no inws. " Not allowed. The Duke of Wei hurriedly stepped forward, and this time he spoke not to the two of them, but to Prince Ding. "Your Majesty, I invite you here today not to fight for the divorce of the Xu and Liang families. The prince has been waiting for a long time, so let him announce the decree first." Once the imperial edict is announced, the overall situation will be decided, and no amount of rumors will be able to disrupt their ns. Feng Jinyao had nned a lot to achieve such a situation, how could he be allowed to destroy it. "Your Majesty, your words are wrong. If what happened today had not happened, Sister Xu would not have rashly proposed to break off the engagement. Mr. Liang acted righteously and entered the water to save Miss Wei. In full view of the public, the two of them became intimately connected. Under such circumstances, if you dere a marriage decree, wouldnt it be disrespectful to the Ninth Princes face? As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at the Ninth Prince, who had been silent, and saw that his face was indifferent, and his eyes looked at Wei Lanxuan with a hint of disgust. The matter of skin-to-skin intimacy was just Feng Jinyao''s words, but it made the Ninth Prince have to think about it. Chapter 55: 55 fall out Chapter 55: 55 fall out Chapter 55 55. Falling out Even before the dignified Ninth Prince and his concubine held their wedding ceremony with him, such embarrassing rumors spread. How could he lose his face? He has never had any feelings for Wei Lanxuan, she is just a **** in the marriage, firstly because of her identity, and secondly because of her reputation. After this incident, what is the use of Wei Lanxuan, whose reputation has been ruined? Duke Wei Guo was shocked. How could she act so recklessly? He scolded Feng Jinyao, "Miss Feng, what are your intentions in sowing discord over and over again!" He did not miss it. It was Feng Jinyao who whispered a few words to Xu Mingyue just now, which made her furious and came toin. If it weren''t for her, things wouldn''t be where they are today. The look in her eyes showed murderous intent. After all, Duke Wei was an important minister, and his attitude of quarreling with schrs in the court was so frightening that even a grown man could tremble. He was afraid that his scolding would suppress the youngdies who wanted toin, so the eldest prince spoke out in support with a cold face. . "Miss Feng''s words are reasonable. I think the king should postpone the announcement of the decree. The royal dignity is not used to make wedding clothes for others." After saying this, he nced at Duke Wei, who had a fierce look in his eyes, and his warning was very obvious. The power of the three Xu Baifeng families in the court is not low, especially that of Prime Minister Bai and Elder Xu Ge. They have disciples all over the world, and most of the civil servants follow their lead. If we can take this opportunity to win over them, it will be a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. With this marriage, we can get help from three parties. Seeing that the two sides were about to argue over this matter, Wei Lanxuan gritted her teeth and straightened her back, walked step by step in front of Xiao Tingyi, and knelt down heavily. "What happened today all happened because of my daughter. I fell into the puddle before I could stand firm. Mr. Liang was kind enough to save my life, but he made Miss Xu unhappy and wanted to break off the engagement. This matter is my fault. Now, my servant My reputation has been ruined, and I am no longer a good match. I dare not dy the great future of the Ninth Prince. I still hope that the prince will fulfill my wish, and please take back the decree of the marriage." Dong dong dong, as soon as she finished speaking, she kowtowed heavily to Xiao Tingyi. Her delicate skin soon turned purple, and against her pale face, she looked quite pitiful. Duke Wei was shocked and said, "Lan''er, don''t talk nonsense. How can there be any reason to revoke this imperial edict after it has been issued? Why don''t we clean it up quickly and kneel down to ept the edict!" "Grandfather, Lan Xuan''s reputation has been ruined because of her fall into the water. I am sorry for the cultivation of the Wei family and your love. Now my granddaughter will sacrifice her life in exchange for a clean reputation for the Wei family." No! Laner! As soon as he finished speaking, he hit the pir next to him. He was about to get a **** head, but he was stopped by Feng Jinyao who was standing next to him. The two fell to the ground, and the maids and servants hurriedly stepped forward to help them. Bai Siruo''s face turned pale, and he ran over to pull Feng Jinyao to her feet, looking at her in horror. Youre crazy! "I''m fine," he patted Bai Siruo''s arm to indicate that she was indeed not injured. Then he turned to Wei Lanxuan, who was crying beside her, and said with a cold face, "Miss Wei, if something goes wrong with you, what will happen to you?" Wouldnt it trap Sister Xu into injustice? After saying this, Bai Siruo suddenly came to his senses. Looking at Wei Lanxuan''s eyes, there was a bit more anger and contempt. You are really vicious at heart! Xu Mingyue''s heart was in her throat. If something bad happened, their rationality would be irrational. At that time, what will spread in the capital of Mandong is not the fact that the Xu and Liang families broke off their engagement, but the rumor that they forced the Miss Wei family to death. Fortunately, Feng Jinyaos quick eyesight and hands quickly stopped him. "That''s enough! I have no intention of marrying a princess who cares about other people. Forgive me, uncle, but my nephew will take the first step." The ninth prince didn''t even look at Duke Wei, flicked his sleeves and strode outside. , left the waterside pavilion directly, and left very decisively. Today, he has lost all his face. If that person had not been his biological cousin, he would have stabbed her to death with a sword in the chest, and he would still be able to leave her talking nonsense here. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. After walking out of the Wei Mansion, he rode towards the pce. Todays shame will onlyst a long time. Everyone present must be dealt with by him! The princes and princes who were standing in the room waiting to deliver the order couldn''t help but widen their eyes when they saw this. The two people who were given the marriage, one is about to touch the pir, and the other has left. What''s the point of him staying here? I thought that by announcing the decree in this way, I could not only please the imperial concubine, but also win the favor of the Wei family, so he would naturally have someone to rely on in the pce. I didnt expect to encounter such a scandal. Forget it, its better to leave quickly to avoid this disaster. The Duke has a lot of things going on in his house today, so Id better take this old servant of the imperial edict back home first. Later, you can personally exin it to His Majesty and the Empress. After saying that, he led the pce guests and left quickly, as if his tail was on fire, running faster than anyone else. Prince and Eunuch The situation was over. Seeing that today''s order could not be continued, Duke Wei Guo looked at Liang Pan''s back coldly for a while, then turned to Wei Lanxuan and said, "You choked too much water today and you are confused. First of all, Go down and get treatment. Grandpa can take care of other things." The tone was no longer as warm as usual, and the cold made the person feel more ufortable than walking barefoot on the snow. Wei Lanxuan knew her grandfather''s temper very well. If she really left now, she would be forcibly put on a sedan chair and taken to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. As for Young Master Liang Pan and Liang, he might also die in an ident. Hungry on doing nothing, the nobledy lost all her previous dignity. She pushed away the servants who were holding her tightly, knelt down directly in front of Duke Wei, grabbed the corner of his clothes and cried. "If today''s events were spread, how could my granddaughter still have the dignity to survive in the world? Please ask your grandfather to make the decision for your granddaughter and give her a way to survive." Xiao Tingyi nced at her, but he was a smart person. If he said such words at this time, he would not be able to prevent Duke Wei froming to power and force him to settle the marriage. If not, Duke Wei would have to bear the honor of his whole life when he gets old. The reputation of driving his granddaughter to death is not a good deal for him. Laner, do you know what you are talking about? Duke Wei Guo felt ufortable seeing his granddaughter, whom he always loved so much, crying so sadly, but the intention of her words made the difort disappear. Wei Lanxuan didn''t know, but the arrow was on the string and had to be fired, so she could only bite the bullet and continue. Granddaughter...granddaughter is in love with Mr. Liang. In the past, she was burdened by her parents fate and did not dare to think anything wrong. Today, she asks my grandfather to fulfill my wish! Liang Pan was not a fool either. Now that the situation was over, the dog was in a back alley. There might be a way out if he gave it a try, so he knelt down next to Wei Lanxuan and said in the same firm tone. I have indeed been pleased with Miss Wei for a long time, and I beg the Duke to grant her permission. Duke Wei was so angry at them that his eyes turned ck, the veins on his forehead popped out, and he fell into an armchair. Chapter 56: 56Coercion Chapter 56: 56Coercion Chapter 56 56. Coercion Looking at the two people kneeling in front of them with splitting eyes, he wished that a thunder and lightning would fall from the sky and kill them, so as not to lose the Wei family''s face. Before Xiao Tingyi could speak, the eldest prince spoke first, with a brisk tone. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Liang and Miss Wei still have such affection. Mr. Guo, I think my love for them is much stronger than that of Jin. Why don''t we just make it happen." The Sixth Prince stood behind him, frowning and not saying a word. He had a low status and did not dare to watch the show in front of Duke Wei, otherwise he would definitely cause trouble for him when he came to his sensester. Duke Wei ignored the eldest prince''s words and looked at Wei Lanxuan intently. The eyes were changing rapidly, convulsions, regrets, helplessness, cruelty...all turned into calmness, and he asked in an indifferent tone. Laner, have you thought about it? Grandfather When he asked this question, Wei Lanxuan felt a little more uncertain for a moment. She owes her today''s glory to the Wei family. If her grandfather really abandoned her because of her marriage, what will happen in the future? A way out? Let me ask you again, have you thought about it? Duke Wei has no intention of engaging in a drama of beating mandarin ducks with them here. For him, Wei Lanxuan is indeed the most suitable woman in the n for marriage, but she is not the only one. If she insists on taking this road, then give up It was just a split-second decision on her part. Wei Lanxuan panicked and didn''t know how to answer. On the other hand, Liang Pan, who was next to him, saw her wavering like this and was afraid that good things would turn bad. He directly pulled Wei Lanxuan and knelt before Duke Wei, saying loudly, "Thank you, Lord Guo, for your sess." The overall situation has been decided. Duke Wei Guo lost his deep expectations for Wei Lanxuan in the past and spoke to the two of them without any emotion. Get up. The Liang family will take care of themselves. Then he sighed, saluted Xiao Tingyi and the eldest prince, and said in an old-fashioned manner, "Today, the prince, the eldest prince, and the sixth prince will see a joke. I am not feeling well, so I won''t stay for a meal. I wille another day." Apologize, please. With the decisive decision to expel the guest, Xiao Tingyi nodded slightly and said to Yang Zhao, "Let''s go." "Yes." Yang Zhao received the order, took the cloak and put it on Xiao Tingyi, and then left the ce. The eldest prince was happy and stepped forward to speak politely to Duke Wei. The king is in the pce, waiting for the wedding wine from the Wei family and the Liang family. Wei Guogong was nomittal. Liang Pan, who was kneeling, bowed and said bluntly, "Thank you, eldest prince." At this moment, it is good to have one more person to help. Having agreed to get married in front of so many people, the Wei family will not turn their backster. Xu Mingyue nced at Liang Pan, and everyone could see his disgust. Bai Siruo didn''t want her friend to feel wronged, "In that case, let''s say goodbye." He pulled Xu Mingyue and Feng Jinyao and walked out. Bai Sihan behind him saw that the situation was over, even if she wanted to stay and watch the fun, she had no chance, so she had to pick up her skirt and follow Trot away. The Sixth Princemented, but he had no position to speak and left silently. When only Liang Pan and Wei Lanxuan were left in the waterside pavilion, her grief was revealed, and she fell into Liang Pan''s arms and burst into tears. Pan Lang, from now on you are the only one for me. The long eyshes have long been soaked with tears, and the cheeks are full of tear stains. Liang Pan took a deep breath andforted her with a few words. "Lan''er, I will definitely live up to you." Today''s events were very dangerous, but in the end he still embraced the beauty. No matter how much Duke Wei hates them at the moment, they will still be a family after they get married. There will be no overnight feud, so they are quite happy in their hearts. After sending Xu Mingyue away, Bai Siruo was worried about Feng Jinyao''s health. Wei Lanxuan had risked his life in the collision just now. It hurt to see her. He was afraid that something was wrong with her, so he followed the Feng family''s carriage. And asked Bai Sihan to go back early. Bai Sihan curled her lips, forget about the deep sisterly love and all that. The carriage swayed towards Feng Mansion. In the carriage, Bai Siruo opened the clothes on Feng Jinyao''s arms. Sure enough, it was red and swollen, and she felt distressed. Youre dying, but luckily nothing happened. Otherwise, how would you ask me to exin to my uncle and aunt? Knowing that she truly felt sorry for him, Feng Jinyao felt as sweet as drinking honey. Dont worry, Ive figured it out, she doesnt dare to really die, its just a show. Bai Siruo quite agrees with this statement. For a noble girl from an aristocratic family, reputation is important, but after living a life of romance and romance, there are really few people who are willing to die. Death is just a means, sometimes just to live a better life. "After today, Mingyue has finally jumped out of the fire pit. They deserved such a marriage at the Wei family stall." Bai Siruo said angrily, and Feng Jinyao also nodded. In thest life, although the two also broke off their engagement, the direction of the trend was towards the Liang family. Having two mouths, nothing can be controlled. But if someone deliberately guides it, then the direction of the wind can be decided by them. "You''d better send a message to Sister Xu and tell her that she must pretend to be devastated at home." Bai Siruo''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his lips, "Do you want to..." "That''s right. Otherwise, given the virtues of the Liang family, we might have med Sister Xu for being jealous and intolerant." "Okay, I understand. Don''t worry, if Mr. Ge gets to know about this, I''m afraid the good days of the Liang family wille to an end." That old man will retaliate very harshly, and the most precious things are his granddaughter and the big orange cat that he keeps by his side. Let him know that his granddaughter is being bullied like this, how can he be kind? As expected, Mr. Xu Ge was still lying on the bed with a gloomy look on his face. After suddenly hearing about this incident, he vomited out the dark blood that had been stuck in his chest for a long time, and his health actually improved. The first thing I did when I got out of bed was to write a letter of divorce with my own hands. The words were exciting and full of curses, and I sent the letter of divorce and the betrothal gift back to the Liang family with great fanfare. They refused to let her in, and sent the woman with the loudest voice in the family to stand at the door of Liang''s house and talk for a while. "Since Young Master Liang has caught the eye of Duke Wei, my Xu family is not a family that likes to block people''s limelight. Madam, I havee to cancel the engagement on the order of the elder! Today I will give you the divorce letter and the betrothal gift. Also, in the future, men and women from the Xu Liang family will have nothing to do with each other. Please also ask someone from the Liang family to check out a pair of gift lists. Don''t let anything go wrong and all the trouble will fall on my Xu family. " Standing in front of the door of Liang''s house was a sweaty steward and a few trembling servants. It was clearly winter and the sun was shining, but they were so cold that they kept rubbing their hands and feet. They didn''t know about the scandals at their master''s house. They reported it several times but no one came out to stop them. It looked like they were nning to stay behind closed doors. Leaving a few of them here to resist the artillery fire of the Xu family, they would also have to be pointed out by the people around who were watching the excitement. Chapter 57: 57 rage Chapter 57: 57 rage Chapter 57 57. Anger "Let me tell you, the roots of the Liang family are not good. I heard that Mr. Liang also canceled the marriage arranged by the family back then and forcibly married the wife of a wealthy family. Only then did he be as powerful and glorious as he is today. Thinking that my son is just like me, Zizhen, its reallyhow do you say that? The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! Yes, yes, thats it. The mother-inw from the Xu family has a righteous face and a straight back. On the other hand, the servants of the Liang family are all jealous, which makes people angry just by looking at them. Since no one from the Liang family ising, the olddy wont be polite. After saying that, he raised his hand and unfolded the gift list. The servants who followed the Xu family were not vegetarians. When the mother-inw shouted, they opened the box and checked it. The people around them couldn''t help but smacked their lips and sighed. After all, it was a wealthy family getting married. This The betrothal gift is enough for people from all over the country to live a good life. In the backyard. Mr. Liang was so angry that he didn''t dare to go out and get into trouble at this time. "Look at the good things you have done. If I hadn''t cared about your marriage to Miss Wei, I would have killed you." He gritted his teeth and squeezed out these words. The tea cup on the table was smashed again and again. The tea sshed on Liang Pan who was kneeling down, but he did not dare to resist at all. Father, calm down. "Calm down, calm down, you know how to calm me down. If you want to break off the engagement, what is the best way to do it? If you insist on causing such trouble with the Xu family, look at it, people are blocking the door and pointing at the backbone of our family. . When speaking of being out of breath, I picked up the vase next to me and wanted to smash it over. Liang Luo, who was standing by the side, felt sorry for his brother. He was afraid that something might happen to him, so he quickly ran over tofort Mr. Liang who was in anger. "Father, there is no need to be angry. The divorce may seem like a loss of face for my family, but in fact it is a huge gain. How can the Xu family''s shabby settlement bepared with that of the Wei family? After the Wei family''s sister marries in, father, you and Wei Guo Gong will That is to say, we are rted by marriage. Wouldnt the court be very helpful? After saying these words, Mr. Liangs heaving chest finally calmed down, and his breathing became much smoother. This is reasonable. Mr. Xu Ge, the unpromising nephew of the Xu family, seems to be powerful now, but not as powerful as the Wei family. If the ninth prince really ascends the throne, they will be rtives of the new emperor. But, this is all forter. At the moment, it is quite difficult for them to bear the anger of the Xu family, as well as the Wei family, the ninth prince, and even the noble concubines in the pce. Thinking about it makes him feel dizzy. This overwhelming wealth is really hot to the touch. "The Liang family, if you dare to rob me of people, are you eating the courage of a bear and a leopard?" In the Hanzhang Pce, Concubine Wei was furious, her well-maintained face was covered with dark clouds at the moment, her slender fingers coated with cardamom flower juice clenched the brocade handkerchief in her hand, and she roared with rage, her voice prated all parts of the pce. . All the maids were trembling with fear, and they all knelt down respectfully, not even daring to express their anger. Yue Shi, the eldest maid who was closest to her, took a trembling step forward, "Mom, please calm down. The Liang family did such a thing and just reported it to Your Majesty to punish them. Don''t be angry. If you get hurt, just do it." Its not worth it anymore. The words of constion failed to bring out the evil spirit in Concubine Wei''s heart, and she pursed her lips and looked around angrily. "What are you kneeling for? If you don''t go and prepare the sedan chair, I will go see Your Majesty right now." "Yes." After receiving the order, the pce maids immediately fled the main hall. A new pce maid panicked and bumped into a porcin vase that the imperial concubine loved most. With a bang, the porcin pieces scattered on the floor. "Whoever the Imperial Secretary picked, such a pce maid would dare to send him to the Hanzhang Pce, give him a month gift, drag him down and kill him with a stick, as a warning to others!" "Yes." Although Yue Shi felt that the punishment was severe, the imperial concubine was so angry. This pce maid was also blind and deserved her misfortune. I didnt do it on purpose, please forgive me, please forgive me... The little pce maid was so frightened that she lost two of her three souls and kowtowed to no avail. The eunuchs came forward and knocked her unconscious before dragging her down. Concubine Wei let out a long sigh of relief, and the pent-up anger seemed to be vented. When Yue Shi saw it, she immediately stepped forward and handed the concubine her favorite Meijianfengya tea, and ordered someone to quickly clean up the debris. "Don''t be angry, Your Majesty. Your Majesty will make the decision for Your Majesty and Your Majesty." Thinking of her beloved son, Concubine Wei''s anger that she had suppressed so easily came to her heart again. She looked at Yue Shi with wide eyes and her face turned blue. Yue Shi didn''t know what he said wrongly, and hurriedly knelt down. Just when he was about to say something, he saw the Ninth Prince walking in, and said in a deep voice, "What''s going on, concubine?" A hint of scarlet suddenly gathered in his dark eyes, and his whole body exuded coldness. "Yunli, are you okay?" Concubine Wei looked at him anxiously, feeling extremely distressed. On the contrary, the Ninth Prince''s knife-carved face was not sad at all, his lips were thin and colorless, and his eyes were dark and bright. "I feel sad for a woman who doesn''t know how to behave. The mother-inw looks down on her son too much." She was very contemptuous of Wei Lanxuan in her words. After all, she was her biological niece and the child that Concubine Wei had watched grow up. She didn''t believe that this matter was Wei Lanxuan''s idea, and she thought it must have been the Liang family''s idea. So his anger was directed at the Liang family, but he forgot about his niece. "Yunli, don''t talk about Lan''er like that. She is the concubine chosen by your mother for you. She is top-notch in terms of appearance, temperament, talents and skills. I asked all over the city and couldn''t find anyone like this. The girl is here." The Ninth Prince could notment and snorted coldly. "My son has informed his father that the marriage will not be granted again, and my mother and concubine do not have to stand up for my son." "What?" Concubine Wei was shocked and didn''t understand what her son meant. She then asked, "Do you have a sweetheart? If so, it doesn''t matter. After Lan''eres into the house and bes pregnant with his legitimate son, you can bring him in. That is, mother-inw will never say too much." In her opinion, as long as the legitimate sones from the belly of the Wei family, the rest are just concubines, and it doesn''t hurt to be pampered a little more. After hearing Concubine Wei''s words, the Ninth Prince''s eyes suddenly darkened and he looked at her coldly. Without saying a word, Concubine Wei felt a chill running down her spine. "The son''s official concubine will never be a daughter of the Wei family. If the mother''s concubine has nothing to do, she can look after the daughters of other families for her son." Having said that, he walked away. Concubine Wei was shocked to realize that there was no way to rectify the matter. "Send the post. I will see my father tomorrow." "yes." What happened today is too strange, and there must be something fishy in it. If she catches the person who is behind the destruction, she will definitely have to ask that person for help in order to relieve the hatred in her heart. After bidding farewell to Feng Jinyao, Bai Siruo took a car to a restaurant next to Mingchi. When the shopkeeper saw hering, he led her into the private room with a familiar look. The window faced the brightke. At the moment, theke was frozen, and many children were ying on it. Chapter 58: 58 memories Chapter 58: 58 memories Chapter 58 58. Memories Miss, the shopkeeper said there is still no news. Maid Haitang whispered softly into her ear, with a worried look on her face. The youngdy had been looking for that person for so many years but there was no news. She was used to it, but every time she saw the youngdy looking lost, she felt very distressed. Hey, its nothing originally. But when I saw Wei Lanxuan falling into the water today, I couldnt help but think of it again. I dont know when the young hero will be able to meet again. Bai Siruo showed a rare daughter-like mncholy, looking at the clear water and recalling the past. At that time, she was only more than ten years old, and when she was just having fun, she followed her rtives to the bright pond. Instead of admiring the flowers and having fun, she preferred to go to the edge of the pond. In midsummer, there are many small fish and shrimps by the Ming Pond. They have been detained by the adults for a long time. What they yearn for most are free fish, so every time theye back, they squat on the shore and watch the excitement. Unexpectedly, she identally fell into the pool of water. In her panic, she threw herself further away from the shore. Just when she thought she was about to drown in the bright pool, she suddenly saw a stone. The cyan figure jumped into the water and fished her out of consciousness. The grace of saving her life was repaid by a spring, but the man didn''t even leave his name. If she hadn''t been holding a bunch of nes torn from the man''s body in her hand, she would have doubted whether she had been saved by a god. From then on, she woulde here to sit every once in a while, just to see if there was still a chance to see that person again. Bai Siruo took out the bunch of nes from the purse he carried with him to see things and think about people. You can see that the Yingluo is still as clean as new, and you can tell Bai Siruo''s care for it at a nce. Haitang looked at it and couldn''t help but sigh. The youngdy has been pregnant for a long time. If she hadn''t been thinking about her savior all the time, she would have discussed marriage long ago. There is no need to waste these many years. She will be seventeen next spring, and if she doesn''t let her go, she will be an old girl. When she thinks of this, Haitang bes a little bored with the young hero who has never shown up. In the private room next to the restaurant, there is a man about 20 years old sitting in the private room. He is wearing an azurite double-breasted wide-sleeved robe, which makes him gentle and elegant. His peach blossom eyes are the most attractive. This man looks a bit frivolous, and you can tell at a nce that he is a veteran in love, and he is the best at deceiving others. Excluding the days spent looking for flowers and flowers, my favorite thing is to have a drink in this restaurant. During these days, he ran into Bai Siruo three or four times here. Although he didn''t know her identity, he saw that her appearance and clothes were not that of an ordinary girl, so he became interested. Boy, waiter,e here to see your shopkeeper, I have something to ask. After a while, I saw the shopkeeper and walked into the private room where he was, nodding and bowing. Mr. Lu, what advice do you have? This person is called Lu Yuanfeng. His family has been doing business for generations, and he naturally has a solid foundation. Not only does he spend a lot of money, but he also often brings his friends here to take care of the store''s business. How could he not like the shopkeeper? After hearing that the waiter said that he wanted to see him, he put down what he was doing and hurried over. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw a bright yellow gold falling into his palm. The shopkeeper was startled at first, and then looked at him with a smile on his face, as if he were looking at the God of Wealth. Oh, Mr. Lu, what do you mean by such a big move all of a sudden? Lu Yuanfeng didn''t say much to him. He pointed to the elegant room next to him and asked quietly, "I''ve seen the youngdy next doore here many times. Why?" "This..." The shopkeeper was a little embarrassed, but the gold in his hand was really heavy, so he gritted his teeth and revealed that Bai Siruo was here to look for someone. "The kindness of saving a life must be repaid with one''s own body." After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, the calction in Lu Yuanfeng''s eyes was clearly revealed. Do you know her identity? The shopkeeper shook his head, "Every time shees back, it''s just her and a girl. The carriage is also ordinary, but today I saw that the carriage is much more gorgeous than usual. Thenterns hanging on the four corners also have the word "phoenix" written on them. I wonder if it''s the same. Are you from the Feng family?" Hearing this, Lu Yuanfeng was even more excited. Since I was born in a merchant family, I can naturally tell whether a deal is a good deal or not by looking at it. If he could really take advantage of the opportunity to be the favorite of this boudoirdy, wouldn''t it be a prosperous road waiting for him! The more he thought about it, the happier he became. The shopkeeper came over and whispered in his ear. Dont worry, after everything is done, I wont even give you another restaurant. Thank you, Mr. Lu! Thank you, Mr. Lu! The shopkeeper was overwhelmed by the overflowing joy, but he didn''t realize that he made a wrong step and there was no way back. After sitting in the restaurant for a while, Bai Siruo took Haitang back to Bai Mansion. Before leaving, he told the shopkeeper to be careful as usual. Unexpectedly, as soon as the carriage arrived at the door of the house, I saw Mother Lin waiting there early beside my eldest aunt, looking anxious and walking back and forth. After seeing Bai Siruo get off the carriage, he quickly walked over. "My eldestdy, you are finally back. The eldestdy and Princess Wen Yi saw that you have not returned for a long time, and they were so anxious that they sent people to look for you." Bai Siruo smiled slightly apologetically, it was because she was thinking about the past and forgot to send someone back to inform her. "Something happened on the way and I was dyed for a while. Why didn''t Bai Sihan tell my aunt and mother when she came back? I sent Ayao back." When talking about Bai Sihan, the nose on Lins mothers face is not a nose, and the eyes are not eyes. "Humph, when the seconddy came back, she was taken back to the courtyard by the thirddy. I don''t know what the mother and daughter were saying behind their backs. They couldn''t even take the time to greet the madam. It''s true that noble people forget things. " She looked embarrassed. If she hadn''t estimated that this was the Bai family, she would have scolded her. They could still let the mother and daughter treat their eldest aunt Lin like this. Mother Lin, please rx. My grandfather said that they will return to Qiongzhou after the Chinese New Year. We dont know when we will meet again in the future. Dont be like that little screwdriver. Mother Lin has been with the eldestdy for many years. Seeing that she loves Bai Siruo from the bottom of her heart, Mother Lin naturally loves Wujiwu and takes great care of Bai Siruo. Hearing what she said, I felt much better. My youngdy married in and ran the Bai family for more than 20 years. After all, there are still people who remember this hard work and merit. Mother Lin led the way, and soon she entered the aunts yard. Unexpectedly, before anyone could reach the corridor, the thirddy Shen from outside saw Bai Sihan with red eyesing angrily, yelling, "Isn''t there anyone in this courtyard who makes decisions for our mother and daughter? They are looking at us. Is it because a concubine is harming others like this?" Although he didn''t say a word clearly, anyone with some brains would know that these words were directed at Madam Lin. Chapter 59: 59 call the shots Chapter 59: 59 call the shots Chapter 59 59. Call the shots Mr. Lin was sitting in the main room. She was originally discussing Bai Siruo''s marriage with Princess Wen Yi, but unexpectedly there was amotion in the outer courtyard. Shen was shouting at the top of her lungs, so they could hear her clearly. The face that was still smiling suddenly turned serious. It was because of the third master''s face that he didn''t argue with his wife too much. I didn''t expect that she would be so ignorant ofpliments, so I couldn''t me myself. "Nonsense, when will people be able to break into the yard of my big house? What are you doing to eat? Why don''t you stop them?" The eldestdy said something sternly. The hatred for Mrs. Shen had already filled her entire chest, her fingers were ttering, and she wanted to give her a p. Princess Wen Yi had not seen her elder sister-inw so angry for many years. Whileforting her not to be angry, she also frowned at the third sister-inw''s excessive behavior. There were no rules for everyone, which was really irritating. The maids beside the eldestdy, Feng Xiao and Feng Lai, had also been getting angry for a long time. After receiving the eldestdy''s order, they immediately raised the curtain and came out, "You are outrageous. The rules of the thirddy are outrageous. Even the eldest sister-inw''s rules are outrageous." Even if you dare to barge in, if you don''t leave quickly, if you are rude again, you will have to report the olddy to do something against her." What he said was so frightening that the maids and women who followed Mr. Shen to embolden themselves were so scared that they did not dare to move. Shen was a shameless person, so instead of being frightened, she rushed towards Fengxiao who had just spoken. A p hit her face, and her fair cheek instantly swelled like a steamed bun, and the p mark on it was clearly visible. Feng Xiao was stunned, as were all the servants standing around. This is the first-ss personal maid beside the eldestdy. She has never been so humiliated since she married with the eldestdy. "You..." Mother Lin couldn''t care less about her status as master and servant. Seeing her daughter being so abused, she was so angry that she pulled Shen''s hair bun and dragged her down from the corridor, bang bang bang, three times in session. The p made Ms. Shen dizzy, her bun was about to be messed up, and her hair essories were scattered all over the floor. The whole scene was in chaos. Mrs. Lin and Princess Wen Yi were in the house and heard that something was wrong, so they went out. At a nce, she saw the p marks on Feng Xiao''s face, and she was filled with anger. When would a girl in her yard be treated like this? The anger boiled in her chest, and it suddenly rushed to Tian Ling Gai. Looking at Ms. Shen, she seemed to be looking at a dead person, with a gloomy face that even Bai Siruo next to her was a little scared. The eldestdy said expressionlessly to Mother Lin, "Well done, I think the rules in the house should be established. I don''t have to let thedies of Mandongdu and the nobles of the aristocratic family see me as a joke of the Bai family. If word spreads, it will be thought that there is no one in the Bai family who can support the scene!" Then without waiting for Shen''s reaction, she heard her say again, "Come Feng, tie up this crazy woman and follow me to see my mother." "Yes." Looking at his sister''s beaten face, Feng Lai was furious and quickly found a hemp rope. The people in the yard stepped forward and dragged Bai Sihan away, who was stunned, and tied the thirddy Shen into a ball with a single push. , there was also a rag picked up from somewhere stuffed in his mouth, and the smell of swill almost made Mr. Shen faint. woo woo woo woo Shen''s struggle was fierce, but no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t hold back so many women. Beside him, Bai Sihan was so frightened that he was stunned and his face turned pale. When her mother was in Qiongzhou, she had no parents-inw to take care of her, and she had to take care of the servants and women. She was used to being overbearing and unreasonable. Aftering to Dongdu City, after several trials, the eldest aunt did not see any action. She only reprimanded her a few times. Gradually, they became bolder and less timid in speaking and doing things than when they first arrived. This time, my mother just listened to her cry and doubted the motive of going to the Wei family banquet. She wanted to take this opportunity to extort something more. She didn''t expect that the eldest aunt would be so angry. It was unexpected. "Mother..." Bai Sihan shouted, but she saw her eldest aunt Lin looking towards her. The warning and cruelty in her eyes made her tremble, and she quickly covered her mouth with a handkerchief, not even daring to cry. . "Walk!" As soon as Mrs. Lin gave the order, the threedies were dragged and pushed by the wives to the olddy''s Shoukangyuan. Many servants I bumped into along the way saw this scene and gave way, feeling both relieved and frightened. Since the thirddy came to the house, she has been scolding the servants all day long, making everyone angry and afraid to speak out. Now that she is in trouble, she naturally relieves her anger, but she is also afraid that the eldestdy will have to strictly enforce the family rules because of this. They have suffered some hardships. Yes, knowing the eldestdys methods and temperament, I couldnt help but sigh. I dont know if I can livefortably at this new year. At dinner time, in the Shoukang Courtyard, the olddy was kneeling in front of the Buddhist niche in the ear room, reciting sutras devoutly, praying to the Buddha to bless the Bai family, but she heard amotion outside. Frowning, he was still counting the rosewood beads in his hand one by one. "What''s wrong?" Ill go take a look, my servant. said Aunt Xu, who was waiting beside the olddy. Before anyone could get up, Cuigu, the maid outside, opened the door and came in anxiously, her words full of urgency. The thirddy has somehow offended the eldestdy, and now she has been **** by the eldestdy. She is sent to the olddy to beg her to make the decision. It seems that she wants to ask the familyw to correct the family rules. Mrs. Bai''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Her eldest daughter-inw is the most lively person. She can make her angry to the point of resorting to family violence. This third daughter-inw is really a character. Lets go out and have a look. "yes." Xu Yan and Cuiyu stepped forward, holding up the olddy Bai, and when they came out of the ear room, they saw a angry daughter -in w, standing next to the four daughter -in w and granddaughter Bai Siruo. And the third daughter-inw, who was making a lot of noises, was looking very disgraceful at the moment, and her eyes were red, as if she wanted to eat someone. Mrs. Bai frowned and nced, but did not say anything. Instead, she walked up to Mrs. Lin, looked at her deeply, sighed and said, "Why did it happen like this?" Ms. Lin was also full of grievances and knelt down in the courtyard. "Mother, when I got married into the family, I have never been separated for a day. After you handed over the power of housekeeping to me, my daughter-inw did not dare to rx at all. In the past twenty years, there has never been any big difference. Its just that my belly is not up to par, and I couldnt give birth to a son and a half for the Bai family and uncle, and now Im being scolded to the point where I cant even hold my parents head up. Speaking of this, Auntie Lin shed rare tears. Princess Wen Yi, a sister-inw, knew the pain in her heart best. Seeing her sister-inw kneeling upright, she felt both distressed and unworthy of her. "After one, two, and three, my daughter-inw has the temperament of a Bodhisattva and she can''t stand it anymore. I also asked my mother to tell my father-inw and uncle to give me a divorce paper and be a concubine, so as not to have to deal with the divorce in this house. There is no way that everything on the countertop can boss me around. I am really too shameless to stay in this house for what I have done as a member of the family. I beg my mother to help me." Chapter 60: 60 family law Chapter 60: 60 familyw Chapter 60 60. Familyw After saying that, she kowtowed a few times. The dust stained her forehead, but the rity in her eyes did not diminish at all. Mrs. Bai understood immediately and looked at Mrs. Shen, her expression became grim. What she said was not just a p in the face of her eldest daughter-inw, but also a p in the face of her eldest son. In fact, after all these years, it turns out that the reason why the eldest family has no children is because of their own sons. The eldest daughter-inw is afraid that outsiders will criticize her husband, so she has shouldered the reputation of infertility without saying a word in defense for all these years. As a mother-inw, she is extremely grateful. If she doesn''t defend her eldest daughter-inw at this time, I''m afraid God won''t agree, and she won''t bother to talk to Mrs. Shen anymore. If she hadn''t cared about Bai Chaoke when she was just born, she would have taken care of the little girl who cheated on her and dared to carry her behind her back while the Prime Minister was drunk and crawled into bed. What kind of good thing could have been born. The daughter-inw is just like her dead mother-inw. She does not know right from wrong, does not distinguish between loyalty and adultery, her eyes are full of interests, and her desires are hard to satisfy. He stretched out his hand to help Lin, who was kneeling on the ground, with a gentle expression and a bit of heartache. "Since I have handed over all the rights of the housekeeper to you, you can make all the decisions in the backyard. From today on, if anyone dares to disrespect the eldestdy, it is disrespectful to the Prime Minister and me. Directly serve the family ording to thew ! Mrs. Bai, who had always been mild-tempered, got angry and frightened everyone in the yard to the point where they all knelt on the ground, not daring to express any criticism. Ms. Shen regretted it at this moment. She didn''t know what her sister-inw was doing. She thought she was just a tough guy on the outside but weak on the inside. Unexpectedly, she was kicked against the steel te. Thank you, mother. My daughter-inw will not disturb my mothers chanting. I will just take this crazy woman to the ancestral hall and do something about it! The Bai family''s ancestral hall is located at the western end of the entire mansion. It is so cold and cold that it doesn''t get much sunlight. Mr. Lin stood in front of the ancestral tablets of her family, watching the candles flickering on and off, and the evil spirit that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time finally rxed. Behind her, Mrs. Shen, who was being served by her family, was wailing and being whipped exactly thirty times. Her whole back was covered with tattered cloth strips, mixed with blood and flesh, which was very scary. The person who was in charge of the punishment was a rtive of the Bai family, and he never bent thew for personal gain. Therefore, when the whip reached the twentieth stroke, Shen passed out from the pain, but he kept on using his hand, and he was right. Shen, who was unconscious, stopped after finishing the whip. "Send it back, and then ask the doctor toe over and use some good medicine so as not to leave any scars." Lin ordered and said, Feng Lai saw that the whip was whipping hard, and the resentment in his heart had long since disappeared. He immediately obeyed the instructions and called the woman at the door to bring a stretcher and sent the person back to the yard. Princess Wen Yi couldn''t bear to see it, but she didn''t say anything to stop her. This third sister-inw was really shameless. If she didn''t deal with her severely, she was afraid there would be more trouble in the family. But Bai Siruo was very happy to see her. Her temperament was simr to that of her aunt Lin, and she hated evil as much as she hated her enemies. The idea of turning enemies into friends and repaying evil with kindness did not hold true with her. Only when a real whip falls on the wicked can it be calledfort. After this incident, Mrs. Lins majesty in the mansion became even higher. The entire White House servants were uneasy. After nightfall, twice as manynterns were ced everywhere, illuminating the entire White House as brightly as daylight. Shen, who had never been so seriously injured, turned over andy on the bed. Bai Sihan and Dongqing applied medicine to her. Her originally fair and delicate back was now covered with whip marks, red, swollen and purple, and was a mess. Bai Sihan''s tears haven''t stopped since Mrs. Shen sent her back. No maid in the room dared to step forward toin about Mrs. Shen, for fear that she would be the next one to be beaten. Bai Chaoke hurried back and saw his wife''s body covered with scars, and his whole chest was filled with dissatisfaction with his wife. "Ms. Lin! I have written down today''s grudge, and I will pay it back a hundred times in the future!" He clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his arms popped out. He nced fiercely at the yard where the big house was, and after a long time, he slowly rxed. He straightened his back and left the house without saying a word. Bai Sihan didn''t know where her father was going. The hand that applied the medicine was a little too heavy, and the pain made Ms. Shen gasp. Mother, mother "Han''er is good, mother is fine..." Looking at her panicked daughter weakly, Shen''s worry was far greater than her resentment. "I''m sorry, mother, it''s all my daughter''s fault. If my daughter hadn''t told you about the Wei family, you wouldn''t have gone to trouble your aunt. This whip should have been used on your daughter." She didn''t have many children, so she still held this daughter in her hands and grew up. She was afraid that she would be wronged, so she went crazy and got into trouble with the Lin family, which led to today''s disaster. What nonsense are you talking about? In a moment of anxiety, he pulled at the wound on his back and grimaced in pain. "Okay, go down and rest quickly. Mother will be fine after just lying down for a few days. Don''t worry, there will be nothing short of what you deserve. Mother has her own way to give it to you." Bai Sihan nodded, believing in his mother. After Bai Sihan left, Mrs. Shen began to think carefully again. The people of the Bai family were so offended by her this time. It would be impossible to get something from them in a short time. But Han''er still needs money to take care of herself. All thedies in Dongdu City are not dressed up beautifully. , she suddenly remembered someone. The greedy eyes were shining again, didn''t that kid really want to enter the house? Hum, lets plunder it from him. In the courtyard of the main house, Bai Chaoke was currently apologizing to his brother and sister-inw. Im sorry, sister-inw, its myx discipline that makes my wife talk so freely. The sincere attitude made Mrs. Lin a little suspicious. She had never had much contact with her third brother, who was born in a concubine. She really didn''t know what his purpose was ining to apologize this time. "Third brother, please get up quickly. Those who deserve punishment will be punished. My brothers and sisters should be more careful in their behavior in the future." My sister-inws lesson is that in this case I wont bother my elder brother and sister-inw. The eldest son of the Bai family, Bai Chaoan, who was sitting next to him drinking tea, was not familiar with this concubine. After hearing what he said, he naturally got up and sent him out. The unfamiliarity and politeness between the brothers can be seen at a nce. He is different from Bai Shng and Bai Chaohe. Even if he punched him twice, it was just a joke between brothers. Looking at the apology gift sent by Bai Sang, the eldestdy Lin admired his city a little. His first wife was beaten like that. It would be fine if he didn''te to cause trouble. Her posture was so low that no one dared to underestimate her. Thinking of her husband''s simple and gentle temperament, Ms. Lin became more worried. "The third brother has a calm temperament and is a man of few words. My father has asked us not to argue with him. They will leave after the Chinese New Year anyway. As for the third brother''s family, please be more tolerant." "knew." The couple smiled at each other, and their rtionship of more than 20 years was contained in their sped hands. Chapter 61: 61 What a pity Chapter 61: 61 What a pity Chapter 61 61. What a pity The news of the Xu family''s divorce was spread in the streets and alleys on the second day. It was even more lively on the long street, and everyone was talking about it endlessly. Some people even vividly said that there was a lot of trouble in the Xu family''s rigidity and the Liang family''s avoidance. I heard that the young master of the Liang family hooked up with Miss Wei, and was caught by Miss Xu, so he broke off the engagement. No, no, I heard that Miss Wei fell into the water and Brother Liang rescued her, but Miss Xu was very angry and broke off the engagement after she kept making trouble. Can you tell who is true and who is false? "Who knows, there are a lot of scandals in these wealthy families. We ordinary people should fill our stomachs first." After Maozheng, the side door of Duke Wei''s Mansion opened from the inside, and the servants and servants came out one after another, buying what needed to be bought, and sweeping what needed to be swept, as if nothing was wrong. People outside looked at it and began to be suspicious. Why didn''t his family cover up their ugliness at all? Those who were bold enough to go up and chat a few words were met with a roll of the eyes by the doorman, "You bitch, be careful with your tongue." The people who were watching the excitement outside the door were frightened and scattered when they heard what the boy said. In the Hanzhang Pce, Concubine Wei looked at Wei Lanxuan who came in sick with a sad look on her face. The Duke of Wei who was sitting next to him seemed calm. Unfortunately, if he looked closely, he saw that his temples had more white hair than usual. "Lan''er has failed to cultivate her grandfather and failed to trust her aunt. It''s all my fault. It has also damaged the reputation of His Highness Ninth Prince. I''m sorry." She was already delicate, and she was seriously ill at the moment. She kept coughing after choking on the water, but she still managed toe to apologize to Concubine Wei today. Firstly, I was worried about getting estranged from Tongwei''s family, and secondly, I was afraid of losing my aunt''s love. So what if she marries the man she likes? Those feelings will be worn away over time, and a marriage that is not mixed with family interests is the least reliable. She has known this since she was a child. After a night, even Concubine Wei''s strong energy had dissipated most of it. Looking at Wei Lanxuan''s appearance, she couldn''t bear it. She only has one son, and she has always treated Wei Lanxuan as if she were her own daughter. She is angry with her and hates her, but at the same time, she pities and loves her. Now that things have happened, what else can be done? He sighed deeply and motioned to Yue Shi next to him to help Wei Lanxuan get up. "Now that you have made your choice, there is nothing that my aunt can do. Fortunately, the imperial edict has not been announced to the world. It doesn''t matter that your marriage to Yunli is only known to those close to you. It''s just that the Liang family has a very bad reputation now. Marry her Are you really willing to live in a family like that?" Wei Lanxuan cried silently, and she never closed her eyes all night until dawn. What I think about most is what to do in the future? Now she is riding a tiger. She asked for the kiss in front of so many people. If she doesn''t get married now, I am afraid that no one in the entire Dongdu City will dare to marry her again in the future. Is it possible that she really wants to worship Buddha with Qingdeng? After a lifetime, should I end this life with a white silk? These are not what she wants. So, after calming down her mind, she said firmly, "Lan''er is willing." Having said that, Concubine Wei did not force herself any further and asked Yue Shi to send the imperial doctor to send Wei Lanxuan to the back hall for treatment, while she continued talking to her father, Duke Wei. "Yunli''s marriage can no longer be dyed. The eldest prince''s belly is swollen. Several imperial doctors said it was a boy. If she really gives birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson, then the power of the eldest prince''s faction will Isnt it even more arrogant! When Concubine Wei said this, she was pacing back and forth in the hall, her face flushed with anxiety, and she couldn''t help but feel angry when she thought that the queen was going to suppress her again. "Okay, rx your mind. Fortunately, Yunli is now a county king. Since we have to choose a county princess, maybe we can take a longer view. I see that thete emperor has several brothers, women who grew up in the pce. , isnt it more suitable to take the position of the county princess? Duke Wei Guo was very cunning. After giving up on Wei Lanxuan yesterday, he immediately sent someone to go through the list of youngdies from aristocratic families in the Eastern Capital City. Unfortunately, none of them were suitable. I then thought of the princes who were entrusted with the throne. If I could choose an outstanding woman from among them to be the princess, it would be a blessing in disguise. After hearing what Duke Wei Guo said, Concubine Wei was as excited as if she had been enlightened. Immediately, people screened the princesses anddies in the pce again, and the candidates were quickly selected. Thinking that in a few days, not only the foreign vassals wille to pay their respects, but also the vassal kings from all over the country wille to pay homage, a warm spring breeze smile appeared on the face that was originally clouded. Three dayster, the Liang family went to the Duke Wei''s mansion despite the big joke and formally asked to marry Wei Lanxuan, the daughter of the Wei family. The momentum was so great that it was much more important than going to the Xu family to propose marriage. The betrothal gift this time was considered to be overwhelming to the entire Liang family. Duke Wei Guo looked at the Liang family''s father and son''s low-brow expressions and didn''t bother to think about it anymore. After all, they are still members of the same faction. With this marriage rtionship, they will be like grasshoppers on a rope in the future. Thinking about this, they dont embarrass the Liang family too much. After a friendly discussion, they decided to get married in February of the following year. At this point, the romantic affair between the daughter of the Xu family and the daughter of the Wei family over the Liang family''s son finally came to an end, and it became a pastime for everyone to talk about after dinner in those days. In a quiet courtyard next to Fahua Temple, Mr. Xu Ge was ying chess angrily. Hand holding the white stone, it has been deadlocked for a long time and cannot be dropped. Wherever it is ced, it will be a dead end. With a wailing cry, he put the white pieces directly into the chess box, and said fiercely to the man in front of him, "My lord, you are hiding at home every day to practice chess skills, right? Why were you not my opponent half a year ago, but now you are?" Are you eating me to death?" The man smiled faintly. Although his face was pale, he could not conceal his handsomeness. He was the king of Ding, Xiao Tingyi. "You are so polite, Mr. Ge, you have been disturbed by rumors these days, which is why I took advantage of this loophole. Inparison, your skills are more powerful." Hum, he picked up the plump and plump orange cat beside him. Mr. Xu Ge was like a naughty boy, showing his joy and anger. The kid from the Liang family dared to do such a thing. Its a good thing that Mingyue didnt get married. Otherwise, we dont know how sad we will be in the future. Humph, the Wei family was also blind. They chose such a grandson-inw in a long time. The dislike for the Liang family in his words made even the follower Yang Zhao lower his lips and couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Xiao Tingyi didn''t say anything. He was never interested in these matters of affection between children. However, Xu Go looked at him with a somewhat different look. Before he could speak, he said lightly, "No chance." Xu Go was so angry that his beard started to grow again, and he said angrily, "Seeing that the prince is about to be thirty, and he doesn''t even have a queen, be careful that your grandfatheres from Jiangnan in anger and forces you to have a few concubines." , that scene is so beautiful." Chapter 62: 62poetry club Chapter 62: 62poetry club Chapter 62 62.Poetry Society Xiao Tingyi raised his eyebrows and nced at Mr. Xu Ge. He was still childish in his seventies and didn''t know what stability was. Toozy to argue with him, he took out a piece of dried fish from the box and waved his hand to the big orange cat. The big orange cat couldn''t resist such a temptation, so it suddenly jumped from Mr. Xu Ge''s arms and went to Xiao Tingyi''s men to please him. Just eat, eat, eat, look at what you eat? With a raise of his hand, the dried fish flew out. The big orange cat looked plump, but his movements were very smart. He grabbed the dried fish in the air with one leap, dragged it to the side and ate it deliciously. Xiao Tingyi smiled slightly, but unfortunately, he was born with loneliness, as if no one could enter his heart. The weather this year is not good. I asked people from Qin Tianjian to deduce it. Next year, there may be constant rain. I am worried that the price of food will rise as a result. Therefore, if you are fine, Mr. Ge, it is better to make more preparations. Xiao Tingyi invited him toe to this elegant courtyard to y chess for this purpose. When ites to matters rted to government and people''s livelihood, Mr. Xu Ge put aside his previous joking thoughts. His face was gleaming, like a fox that had be a spirit. Your Majesty reminds me that the Water Transport Department has already stored this years official grain in the granary. Even if the Jin Dynasty is drought for three years, it will be enough to cope with it. His duty is not to supervise the grain transportation, but he just went to inspect it a few days ago and saw that the granary was so packed that he could hardly put it down, so he made a conclusion. The long ck hair is **** with a light blue jade belt, with a luminous pearl embedded in it, which makes Xiao Tingyi look even more like a jade tree in the wind. Xu Ge Lao looked at him as he looked at his own descendants, but it was a pity that all the children and grandchildren of his Xu family couldn''t find someone with his temperament, and he couldn''t help butment in his heart. Your Majesty, there is a lot of talk in the city now about breaking off the engagement and re-discussing it. I am afraid that the girl Mingyue will hear too many rumors and feel unhappy, so I am thinking, can I borrow this small courtyard for a few days? "Um." That girl from the Xu family has an upright temperament, but for some reason, the face of Miss Feng San appeared in his mind. Obviously she is just a yellow-haired girl, but she has a pair of eyes that understand human nature. It seemed as if everyone could see it right down to their bones. He even suspected for a moment that something happened to the Wei family, the Xu family broke off the engagement, and the Liang family was having discussions. All these things might have something to do with her. Thinking of this, the frosty brows and eyes seemed to melt away. Followers Yang Zhao and Xu Go looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes. Could this be the blooming of the legendary iron tree? Twisting the sunspot in his hand, his expression disappeared momentarily. Xiao Tingyi once again put on a nonchnt look and continued to y chess with Mr. Xu Ge. The Jin Dynasty was founded for more than a hundred years, and the imperial examinations were the most important thing. The ancestors set an iron rule that one person will be killed for corruption and the entire n will be destroyed for fraud. Therefore, the Chunwei Scientific Examination, which is held every three years, always gets the most attention. Slowly, since thete emperor came to power, the people will hold arge-scale "Yangchun Poetry Society" in the winter months. The people gathered in it are all talented people from all over the world. Regardless of their background, they can only see the true meaning in poetry. . And every year, academicians from major colleges are invited to sit down and judge. Therefore, talented people flocked to it, and the most famous Changchun Tower in the city also started doing business. It spent a lot of money to build a side tower called "Dengyun Pavilion", which was extremely elegant. Therefore, in these years, The Yangchun Poetry Society all settled here. Itsts for half a month. If you can stand out from the inside, you will definitely be able to stand out from the encirclement in the spring. What''s more, people regard the performance of this poetry club as a benchmark. Every time the top three are chosen, the most popr ones are naturally the best in the poetry club. This year, the academician of Yunqi Academy was in poor health, so Bai Shng Bai Chaohe attended the judging on his behalf. Bai Siruo got the news early and insisted on pretending to be a book boy and following his father to see the excitement. Bai Sng loved his daughter so much that he couldn''t help but agreed. Such a great thing, how could she forget Feng Jinyao. Therefore, when Bai Siruo found Feng Jinyao, Feng Jinyao couldn''tugh or cry. Fourth uncle still indulges you. If fourth aunt finds out that he takes you to do mischief, lets see how she deals with you, father and daughter. Humph, luckily I still miss you. I even brought you the book boys clothes. Just tell me whether you want to go or not? I heard that my second cousin will also go~ As she spoke, she shook her arms as if she was coquettishly acting coquettishly. "Aren''t you most concerned about your second cousin''s performance? Just go back and take a look. You can probably know the level of your second cousin in this exam. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. After that, all of you will be better The key is to push him to improve, right?" With threats and inducements, Feng Jinyao had no choice but to agree. Lets just say it first, you can just watch the fun, dont try to show off. If our identities are known to others, it will definitely cause trouble for our fourth uncle. Bai Siruo nodded heavily. She was not stupid. She still had to take care of her father''s future. Seeing her being so solemn, Feng Jinyao felt relieved. Early on the next morning, the Bai family''s carriage was waiting at the gate of Feng Mansion. Feng Jinyao''s hair was undressed and **** in a high bun. The book boy''s clothes had already been put on, and she was covered with a big cloak. Wearing a felt hat, the w in the woman''s disguise as a man could not be seen for a while. The delicate beauty turned into a little jade-faced book boy. Yun Xu was arranging Feng Jinyao''s clothes while looking at her worriedly. When she learned about this yesterday, she wanted to follow him. For no other reason than she was worried about her owndy. However, there are no women in the poetry club. They can only get in because of Uncle Bai''s favor. Two book boys are enough to attract attention, let alone three! Therefore, today the clouds and the hydrangeas stay at home. "You are at home today. Take a good look at Chi Ling. If you have nothing to do, take it for a walk in the back garden. I have seen that it has gained a lot of weight these days. Be careful of getting too fat." Chi Ling, who was lying in the arms of Hydrangea and was sleeping soundly, seemed to hear someone calling its name. She looked at it with sleepy eyes and saw that nothing happened, so she continued to sleep. Ever since this fox came to Ning''an Courtyard, it has been like growing on the arm of a hydrangea. Unless Feng Jinyao calls, it will note down easily. Themotion made everyone think the fox waszy. The servants who usually raised cats and dogs shook their heads when they saw it. Feng Jinyao was helpless. If it hadn''t been for the severe winter and it was just a cub, she would have taken it out for exercise. I know this, miss, dont worry. You must be careful outside so that no one can take advantage of you. Now is the critical time for her to marry, and she is afraid that something will go wrong and her reputation will be bad, and she will not be able to find a good husband. Yun Xu''s face was full of worry, Feng Jinyao smiled, this girl was too serious. Chapter 63: 63 book boy Chapter 63: 63 book boy Chapter 63 63. Bookboy "Okay, don''t worry. With my fourth uncle and cousin here, who dares to touch me? Even if it doesn''t work, won''t the second brother go? With him here, who dares to cause trouble with the Feng family, don''t you think?" As soon as he said this, Yun Xu rxed his little face. The second young master of their family was a ruthless man. Anyone who dared to offend him was probably not born yet or had already been reincarnated as a human being. Only then did he send Feng Jinyao out with peace of mind. Getting on the carriage, only Uncle Bai and Bai Siruo were sitting inside. Uncle Bai looked helpless, but Bai Siruo was full of excitement, pulling her and talking non-stop. Hey, I really fell into this girls trap and insisted on joining in the fun. Uncle Bai had no time to regret it at this moment. Looking at the two little book boys in front of him, he was really afraid that others would suspect that he had some other hobbies, and he felt miserable for a while. Bai Siruo was bolder, "Father, don''t worry, we promise not to say anything but to say nothing, and no one will discover our identities." "Thank you for remembering it, but don''t forget it. You can''t be negligent for a moment, you know?" Dont worry, it wont happen. The carriage headed in the direction of Changchun Tower, stopping in front of the door just in time for two cups of tea. As soon as the restaurant owner saw the word "" on the carriage, he immediately understood that it was Fourth Master Bai''s carriage, and he immediately greeted him with a smile. Master came early, and the other academicians have not arrived yet, but everything is ready in Dengyun Pavilion. Would you like to go directly and take a look, or go to Yajie to rest for a while? Lets go to Dengyun Pavilion. As a junior, it is appropriate for him to go and wait for the other three academicians. "yes." The shopkeeper respectfully greeted the three of them into Dengyun Pavilion. Dengyun Pavilion has the same name. As soon as you enter the building, there is a cloud-patterneddder that goes straight up. It is made of yellow pear wood. It is thick but has a rich heritage. The pattern of a carp leaping over a dragon gate is carved on it, which has a very good meaning. There are thirty-six steps in total, like a road to the clouds, with in curtains hanging around it, making it look elegant and out of the ordinary. After getting up to the attic, I saw at a nce all the masterpieces by famous artists. Even people like Bai Chaohe, who came from an aristocratic family and had seen many masterpieces in Yunqi Academy for a long time, were slightly stunned. It can be seen that Dengyun Pavilion was built with a lot of money, and it was nothing more than buying these unique masterpieces. Three steps for furnishings, five steps for treasures, which allowed Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao to see what the preferences of literati and elegant guests were. Huizhous ink, Yuzhous paper, Xuanzhous pens, and Wanzhous shelves are all the best among the best. Bai Chaohe looked at the noble-dressed shopkeeper. It was obvious that this ce would never be furnished by ayman like him, so he asked curiously, "Is there only one shopkeeper in Changchun Tower?" Master has promoted me, and the younger one is just a steward. This Dengyun Pavilion was also decorated by my masters personal order. This is not surprising. The business in Dongdu City is naturally inextricably linked with the powerful people. Its just that if ordinary people dont take the initiative to mention it, no one will know who is behind it. Bai Chaohe was not the one who wanted to get to the bottom of things. He just said lightly, "Your master has good taste." He didn''t say much more. The shopkeeper is also a good person. After serving the good tea, he excused himself and left, leaving the three of them to enjoy the tea. Bai Siruo has never been interested in calligraphy and painting, but Feng Jinyao''s eyes lit up when she saw a picture of "An Old Farmer Enjoying the Coolness Under the Bananas". In her previous life, she had seen this picture in Wen Mengsheng''s study and heard him say that it was made by the wise monk from the previous dynasty. This great monk was a famous wandering monk. Although he was ordained, he did not stick to the monastery to adhere to the Buddha. Instead, he traveled all over the great rivers and mountains. He also liked farming and left many masterpieces. It is a pity that the previous emperor was bewitched and insisted on arresting and killing the great monk, and burned countless of his paintings. Today, no more than ten authentic paintings have been handed down. There is this authentic relic in Dengyun Pavilion, and the people behind it are really powerful. Feng Jinyao looked at the painting in a trance. After a while, Bai Siruo pulled her sleeves, signaling with her eyes that another person wasing. The two of them quickly stood behind Uncle Bai''s fourth uncle, lowering their heads and pretending to be well-behaved. There were many people, including academicians from other academies. After exchanging pleasantries, they sat down. The leader and the eldest is Academician Lu from Shanlu Academy, who is over seventy years old. Sitting on the left is Academician Xing from Hanhai Academy. He is in his early fifties, slightly fat, and sitting on the right The other one is Academician Wang from Wenjin Academy, but she is a female concubine, and her cold temperament is unforgettable. Bai Siruo looked at her back and seemed to see her best friend Xu Mingyue, and couldn''t help but chuckle. Feng Jinyao frowned and pulled her sleeves. Bai Siruo quickly lowered her head again, not daring to let anyone see the clues. As for Bai Chaohe, although he is not an academician, his background is there. He is also the husband of the princess, and his knowledge is praised by several people, so he sits next to the academician of Hanhai Academy. Academician Lu, can you invite those students toe in? The shopkeeper cautiously asked for instructions after seeing the four people sitting down. Academician Lu is the capital academician of Foothill College. He has the longest qualifications and is also the oldest. Being able to invite him to Dengyun Pavilion this year is a supreme honor, so one must pay special attention to his attitude. Academician Lu is not a pedantic person, nor does he have much of the sourness of a schr. He looked at the shopkeeper peacefully and said, "The shopkeeper doesn''t need to be polite. They are the protagonists today, so naturally I have to invite them." Yes. The academician is right. After saying this, the literati who had been waiting for a long time entered the Dengyun Pavilion under the guidance of the clerks. Thousands of people gathered here, and the scene was grand. Many literati wore moon-white gowns and cloud-green brocade gowns to show their noble character. Today''s Feng Jinlin''s attire is simr to that of others, except that the moon-white gown on his body is embroidered with some auspicious cloud patterns with silver silk thread, which makes him look more noble. Feng Jinyao immediately saw her second brother, who was high-spirited and chatting andughing. The man standing next to him looked inly dressed, slightly thinner than his second brother. He was wearing an ordinary gown. Although the style was a bit old, he was very clean and tidy, and had a faint schrly atmosphere. The eyebrows were very calm and generous, and there was no trace of embarrassment at all. Feng Jinyao thought to herself, this person is probably the friend mentioned by the second brotherst time, Yin Canwen. The famous number one schr in his previous life was indeed extraordinary. Feng Jinlin had known for a long time that his fourth uncle would be today''s judge. He looked over with a smile, but when he saw the two people behind him, the smile on his face froze, and the astonishment in his eyes soon dissipated. The two girls are so bold that they really dare toe anywhere. It must be the cousin of the Bai family who came up with the bad idea, otherwise with A Yao''s temperament, how could she join in the fun. Chapter 64: 64 Jingcai Chapter 64: 64 Jingcai Chapter 64 64. Amazing talent Yin Canwen saw that he was silent and looked at the master in the academy. He thought he was worried that their rtionship would be criticized, so heforted him with kind words, "Second Young Master, don''t worry, you have outstanding talents and you will definitely stand out." Feng Jinlins eyes shed, as bright as stars, and heughed while looking at Yin Canwen. Brother Yin, youre wee. If Ipete with others, I wont lose. But if Ipete with you, Id rather be the loser to avoid embarrassment, hahaha. The sound ofughter attracted the surrounding students. Their eyes looked at Yin Canwen with jealousy, admiration, admiration, or disgust...but none of them were as clear as Feng Er''s eyes. Yin Canwen smiled bitterly, he would actually build momentum for himself. Bai Siruo was caught by Feng Er as soon as he arrived. He made a face while no one was paying attention. Feng Er''s handsome face was so angry that it was a little twisted. On the other hand, Feng Jinyao, who was standing next to him, took a deep look at Feng Er and reminded him that it would be better to stay out of the limelight at this time. The Yangchun Poetry Society may sound like apetition before spring, but secretly there are hidden things going on. If she hadn''t identally bumped into the Wen family and his son discussing this matter in herst life, she would have been kept in the dark like everyone else. Here. Feng Er has a deep rtionship with her brother and sister, and he can understand the meaning in her eyes without using many words. He doesnt like to join in the fun, so he should leave the opportunity to those students from poor backgrounds, who need more recognition. Not far away, Wen Mengsheng and his cousin Wen Xinglu stood among the students, somewhat standing out from the crowd. Wen Mengsheng is the son of a minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs after all. He has been growing up in the eastern capital city since he was a child, and his temperament is particrly dignified. Wen Xinglu, who was standing next to him, was not bad either. Although his features were not as outstanding as Wen Mengsheng''s, he still had a bit more of a young master''s aura than ordinary people. Feng Jinyao remembered him. This cousin was a prostitute in hisst life, and his knowledge was not adulterated. So today, although he often speaks modestly and politely to the students around him, his eyes are clear about the imperative to win. Bai Chaohe saw that almost everyone had arrived, so he consciously took charge of the scene. Everyone, everyone, please calm down and listen to me. His voice was not as rich as that of the militarymander, but it had an unquestionable tone. Everyone present had heard of Shiro Soshiro''s name, so they admired him very much and naturally obeyed his orders. No one was making any noise, and they listened quietly to Bai Chaohe''s words. Since thete emperor, the Yangchun Poetry Society has appeared in our dynasty. You and others gathered here today to build momentum for next spring. In this case, it would be best if you all show your talents without reservation. As soon as he finished speaking, many students saw excited light in their eyes, looking at Bai Shiro as if they were looking at gods in heaven. Bai Chaohe took a look and saw that there were many familiar faces. It seemed that thepetition for the top three this year would be fierce. Everyone looked at the highly respected Academician Lu, waiting for him to reveal the theme of thispetition. He raised his hand and touched the gray beard on his chin, already having a n in mind. Everyone, the snow camete this year. I see the snow in the mountains and the sky is filled with beautiful colors. How about taking the first snow as the theme? As soon as this topic came up, most people were gearing up. It is not difficult to use snow as the theme, but it is precisely because of this simplicity that the poems written are easy to fall short, and it is even more difficult to stand out. Based on one stick of incense, we will wait here for your masterpieces. The slightly fat Academician Xing said cheerfully. A stick of incense is difficult topose on the spot, so most people use poems they have written in the past. Although it is a bit stiff, it can barely match the theme. Feng Er had been reminded early and did not dare to show off, so he randomly picked a sentence that fit the theme, put it on the paper, and quickly handed it in. Uncle Bai gave him a hopeful look. Although Feng Jinlin was a bit arrogant, he was talented and ranked among the most talented men in the city of Dongdu. His words and sentences must be original. Unfortunately, after he finished reading the words on the paper, his brows furrowed and he looked worried. Looking at Feng Er, his eyes were a little more suspicious. What was this kid doing? This poem is better than what he wrote casually after drinking. Is this a deliberate attempt to hide his clumsiness? "I have heard about the name of Second Young Master Feng a long time ago. Let me take a look at this young man''s talents today." Academician Lu took the paper and looked at it, and the smile on his originally cheerful face instantly solidified. That''s it? It was barely neat, and the theme followed Chuxue, but the poetry in it was gone. The other two academicians took a look at it and shook their heads. Due to his feelings, he didnt express too much. He just said, It needs to be improved. Then he looked at other peoples works. Feng Er helplessly spread his hands, and looked at Uncle Bai Si, indicating that this was not what he wanted to do, but that the two pairs of eyes behind him were staring closely at him, and he did not dare to make any mistakes. Uncle Bai couldn''tugh or cry. He had already experienced the power of the two giant Buddhas behind them. Feng Er handed in the paper, feeling relieved because of his failure. He turned to look at Yin Canwen, and saw that he had a n in mind, started writing, and quickly wrote verses on the paper. Feng Er looked at it with great appreciation, cupped his fists and said. Brother Yin is amazingly talented. Its really a blessing for me to get to know you, Feng. He said it sincerely, without the style of a young master from an aristocratic family, nor any hypocritical politeness. Yin Canwen also sped his fists and retorted, "It''s just a small trick. Brother Feng is soplimentary." When the paper was handed over to the four academicians, Academician Lu muttered a few words in a low voice. No profit or fame, no honor or disgrace, no worries or troubles. In front of the nightmp, sing and drink alone, chant andugh alone. The situation is that the mountains are covered with snow for the first time, and the moon is shining brightly. What if I give him a hundred years of life? Let him grow old. Who can protect wealth and honor? Know when the merits are due. Calcte the amount of gold and jade in the basket, how much will be fought for. A moment of time is of no use, but it is never too early to think about pleasure. Wait for spring toe, bring wine to the east wind, and sleep on the fragrant grass. "Okay, okay, a good sentence, who can protect wealth and honor? Know how long it will take to achieve merit. This kind of heart and mind are beyond the reach of even this old man. The next generation is to be feared, the next generation is to be feared!" Taking the first snow as a guide and setting one''s own mind and ambition, such talents and learning deserve to be number one. I have long heard that Yunqi Academy has a talented and knowledgeable student this year. It seems that he is talking about you. Academician Lu cherishes talented people the most. Although he has never met him, this poem is already an unprecedented masterpiece. Looking at other papers, even if there are other masterpiecester, they cannot surpass this, which is slightly obvious. Poor talent. The academician is soplimentary. There was no hint of pride in his talent when he spoke, nor did he mean to be humble or petty. Academician Lu couldn''t help but like him even more when he saw his peaceful and honest temperament. Looking at each other with the other three people, everyone looked at Yin Canwen with admiration. He bluntly said that he lived up to his name and his articles were as brilliant as the sun and the moon. Wen Xinglus poetry is not bad either, but unfortunately, he loses in his open-mindedness. The poems in this chapter are quoted from "ManjianghongWuliwuming" by Zhang Sheng in the Song Dynasty. I hope you know it. Chapter 65: 65 mind Chapter 65: 65 mind Chapter 65 65. Eyes of the mind After reciting Yin Canwen''s poem several times, Wen Xinglu looked at him with a moreplicated look. Although heroes cherish heroes, for a person like him who is proud of his talent, if he really wants to convince someone, it is impossible unless he is crushed by a powerful force. The paper in his hand was secretly crumpled into a ball. Seeing everyone''s pursuit of Yin Canwen, he felt a little ufortable. Wen Mengsheng looked at the side with a hint of calction, and said without taking it too seriously, "It''s just to take advantage of it. If my cousin had sent the note earlier than him, there''s no telling who would be in the limelight today." Woolen cloth." Wen Xinglu looked a little dignified. What he hated most in his life was that otherspared him with him. "You''re wee, cousin. Brother Yin''s talent and learning are beyond myparison." Having said that, Wen Mengsheng could see the dissatisfaction in his eyes. He copied the poem he just mentioned again. Unfortunately, after he handed in the paper, he received praise, but the academicians were not as enthusiastic about him as Yin Canwen. An hourter, the winner was decided. All four academicians named Yin Canwen as the first ce winner in the first round. Wen Xinglu clenched his fists again, "It''s just a civilpetition. Who canugh at the end depends on Chunwei." He was quite disdainful towards Yin Canwen in words. What my cousin said makes sense. Wen Mengsheng smiled and replied that this cousin was far more talented and knowledgeable than him and would definitely have a good future, so it was reasonable to have a good rtionship with him. Standing around were all the students who had followed Wen Mengsheng in the academy, and naturally they were not happy with Yin Canwen''s current appearance of stealing the limelight. After being reminded by Wen Mengsheng''s eyes, he stirred up trouble again. Feng Jinyao saw their every word and deed, and her dislike for Wen Mengsheng became more and more obvious. Borrowing a knife to kill someone was his usual tactic. Unfortunately, when he met her in this life, it was not certain who would borrow a knife and kill someone. In previous years, there would be three otherpetitions in the Yangchun Poetry Club. It is a pity that this year, due to Academician Lus health, the four games had to be reduced to two games. The theme of the second show was closely rted to the congrattions from all nations, which caused the students from poor families to dismount one after another and lost a lot of limelight. Compared to those young men from aristocratic families in the Eastern Capital City, they have never even seen each other. How can theypose poems based on this? Even if I try to write it down, it is just an empty expression and not satisfactory. Many people even failed to writeplete poems within the stipted time. A few poems were really difficult to achieve elegance. Wen Xinglu had the advantage and had seen the grand scene once outside Changchun Tower, so he was able to write the sentence, "Nine heavens closed the pce, and the clothes of all nations bowed to the crown." This sentence was deeply remembered by Academician Lu. Lived him. Not bad, it looks like there will be a lot of potential in next spring. After receiving hisments, Wen Xinglu rxed and looked at Yin Canwen with some provocation. Seeing that thetter did not have the annoyance or disdain of a defeated general, he sincerely congratted him. In this way, it seemed that his expression just now was a bit petty. Therefore, he was only happy for a moment, but the rtionship with Yin Canwen was finally concluded. After thispetition, the reputation of Yin Canwen and Wen Xinglu became famous among the students in Dongdu City. After hearing the news, a restaurant owner even ced a bet for the two of them in the store. Who will get the money? For a time, it became a topic of conversation on the streets. Of course, this is something. In front of him, after thepetition was over, Feng Er was not in a hurry to return to the academy. Instead, he pulled Yin Canwen and stopped Uncle Bai''s carriage halfway. The young man from the Bai family knew the temper of the second young master of the Feng family, so he didn''t dare to stop. Uncle Bai Si was still sitting in the car with his eyes closed and concentrating. Suddenly he felt that the carriage was not going away, so he asked outside. "What''s wrong?" Uncle, its me. The voice was familiar. He knew Feng Jinlin as soon as he heard it. Uncle Bai smiled and said, "You may have been caught, but don''t think that I will intercede on your behalf." His temperament is just about watching the fun, so how could he use his status as an elder to help them. Feng Jinyao shrugged, looking at Bai Siruo''s expression as if someone had caught him, but Bai Siruo wasughing so hard. You, why dont youe out with me quickly? If my second brother curses, you have to stand in front of me. Bai Siruo patted her shoulder and said enthusiastically, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll tell your cousin for you." After saying that, he opened the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. He was still dressed as a book boy. He looked at Feng Er but was not afraid at all. Cousin, if you are angry with me,e to me. Dont scare A Yao. "You still know how to protect A-Yao, so you take her around all day long, even dare to go to the poetry club to do mischief, are you not afraid of being discovered? There are quite a few young masters like you two in Dongdu City." Feng Er is most worried about this, for fear of being discovered by others and damaging their reputation. Bai Siruo smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I just saw her a few times at the banquet. How can I really remember it?" It was only now that Feng Er dared to take a good look at her outfit. Indeed, if you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t even be able to tell that she was a woman disguised as a man. Humph, just go ahead and do it yourself. Dont run away with Ayao next time. Shell be ready for marriage next year. If it affects her marriage proposal, lets see how my grandmother and my mother deal with you. Although the words were threatening, they did not scare Bai Siruo. On the other hand, Yin Canwen next to him was so shocked that he was speechless. Isn''t that a woman? Does this mean that the two people behind Mr. Bais death today are both women? Yin Canwen suddenly lost hisposure, but after all, he was on the street, and even Feng Er lowered his voice when speaking. Even if he was surprised, he did not dare to make any more noise. I saw a pair of small, in hands opening the curtain and looking at them. Although she is also dressed as a book boy, she is extremely cute. If she had not known in advance that she was a girl, I might have thought that she was a book girl who has not grown up. Then I heard a pleasant voice saying, "Second brother, don''t me me. It''s me who has exceeded the rules. If anything happens, let''s go home and talk about it." Yin Canwen felt his heart skip a beat. Even without seeing him, Yin Canwen felt that he had been trapped. Feng Er was too busy being angry that he didn''t notice the reaction of the people around him, so he warned, "Be careful on the road and wait until you get home." Bai Siruo nodded. After getting on the carriage, the coachman saw Feng Er riding his horse and ran forward. He also waved his whip a few times to make the carriage run a few steps faster. Yin Canwen entered Feng''s house for the first time since he got acquainted with Feng Er. The house is quiet and quiet, and the servants are well-behaved. It is both majestic and graceful, and it is indeed the style of everyone. Suddenly I remembered the voice just now, and I felt a little lost in thought. Feng Er ced him in his own courtyard and strode to Ning''an Courtyard where Feng Jinyao was. I hope you will know the words and phrases quoted in this chapter from Wang Wei''s "He Jiashe Ren''s Early Dynasty to the Daming Pce" written by Wang Wei. Chapter 66: 66 Laba Chapter 66: 66 Laba Chapter 66 66. Laba Seeing him leave, Yin Canwen wanted to follow him, but as a foreigner, he trespassed into the yard of a woman who had not left the pavilion, and it was not appropriate to go anywhere, so he could only suppress his thoughts and sip the tea in the cup. The Bai family''s carriage came not too slowly. This time it stopped directly at the side door. After briefly saying hello to Fourth Uncle Bai and Bai Siruo, Feng Jinyao hurried back to Ning''an Courtyard. By chance, the brother and sister entered the house one after another. After standing in the corridor and waiting for a while, Feng Jinyao changed her clothes and transformed into that nobledy from aristocratic family again. Ayao "I wanted to go with him on a whim. Second brother, don''t me your cousin." Feng Er looked at her helplessly. He also knew how big his sister''s ideas were. If Feng Jinyao didn''t want to go, even Bai Siruo couldn''t pull her away with nine horses, so he wouldn''t bother to argue with her anymore. Feng Jinyao, on the other hand, had a serious look on his face and Feng Er asked in a low voice, "Did you bring Mr. Yin back to the house?" "how?" Its nothing, he is a man of real talent and learning. My father and elder brother will definitely like him if they see him. This is true, but unfortunately, they will go back to the academy after sitting for a while, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to wait until their father and eldest brothere back. "It is difficult for a poor family to produce a noble son. If Mr. Yin is in trouble, it would be better for my second brother to help him more." In fact, Feng Er knew what to do without her exnation. Being friends with him is sincere, and it is also for the benefit of the family. Seeing that Yin Canwen has a bright future, being kind to him will help the Feng family and even the Bai family gain more allies in the court in the future. Feng Er is not stupid, he is like a bright mirror in his heart. "In a few days, the academy will have to close. I have already told my eldest brother that I want to take him to live at home, which will save him from traveling back and forth to Cangzhou. If there is an ident on the road and he is unable to catch up with the Spring Festival, he will suffer so many years of hardship. If you read it, it will be in vain. Feng Er''s n is good, and Feng Jinyao also appreciates it. Besides, her eldest brother and father are here, so she will naturally entertain this distinguished guest. The most important thing is that everything she ns will be more logical. Wen Mengsheng, spend yourst New Year''s Eve well as a couple, and you will not be alone on the road to hell. Thinking of this, two shallow dimples appeared on the lips, looking cunning and yful. After three heavy snowfalls in winter, the eleventh year of Tianqi in the Jin Dynasty officially came to an end. On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, every household smells of the faint smell of porridge. The Feng family, since its elder sister-inw Wen took charge of the family, this is the first time it has taken a leading role, so naturally it does not dare to rx. Before dawn, I saw her already arranging the cooking of Laba porridge in the kitchen. In winter when the weather is cold and freezing, drinking a bowl of warm porridge is the best way to stimte body fluids and replenish qi. The glutinous rice had been prepared a long time ago, and there were also selected red beans, peanuts, lotus seeds, red dates, longans, etc. in the pot. Thinking that Mrs. Feng''s health was not yet fully recovered, she also added tangerine peel, ginseng and other traditional Chinese medicines. It can not only maintain the spleen and stomach, but also increase appetite. The cooks had never met Grandma, but they had met Zhu Jin, the maid next to her, a few times. They couldn''t figure it out for a while, so they came forward to please her and asked, "Grandma, the porridge is almost ready. Do you want it?" Dont you want to try it first? Wen looked at the boiling Laba porridge in the pot and knew it was almost time. "Hibiscus." "yes." Zhu Jin stepped forward and took out a white porcin bowl and scooped out a little. Wen took a few bites and found that it tasted good, so she nced appreciatively at the cook in front of her. "You did a good job, go and get the reward." When the cook was praised, there were more wrinkles on her face. "Distribute it out in the yard. Mother doesn''t like sweetness, so just send it over. Third sister likes sweetness, so bring some brown sugar powder with you. It''s convenient if she wants to add more." "Yes. Grandma is more careful. You know the taste of the family better than the ve." He said a fewpliments and hurried to share the Laba porridge. In the white porcin cup was ced the freshly baked Laba porridge, on the te was the candied garlic prepared by Wenshi, and three or two yellow-colored fried dough sticks, which had just been fried and were at the right time of crispiness. The portion is not much, but it is best paired with Laba porridge. Soon, the maids from each courtyard who came to carry food boxes came in twos and threes. Seeing the grandma standing in the kitchen, she felt a little embarrassed for a moment. It was the hydrangea next to Feng Jinyao who interrupted the embarrassment first. After bowing to Mrs. Wen, she took the food box and took the first step. The girls behind them filed in and then left. There was smoke in the big kitchen. The cook and the maids and servants who had been busy all morning, not only ate Laba porridge, but also got some rewards. Therefore, everyone in the house was very happy that this grandma was in charge of the business. Going forward, the wind should blow in this direction towards the big house courtyard which is usually deserted. In Ning''an Courtyard, Yun Xu is waiting for Feng Jinyao to wash and dress up. The soft silver and green lily skirt matches the swaying steps of the clouds and temples, whichplements her beauty and adds to her grace. Today is the Laba Festival, which is the day when the Fahua Temple attends the temple fair. Half a month ago, the Bai family''s aunt sent a message saying that she was going to attend the festival today. Mrs. Feng''s health is not yet fully recovered, and Mrs. Wen has to take charge of the house. Therefore, Feng Jinyao had no choice but to follow. Its natural to dress up. Now that Wintersweet has caught Feng Jinyao''s eye, she went into the inner room from the outer courtyard to serve her, but she couldn''t touch her personal matters, so she only helped Hydrangea get breakfast outside. When taking the food box, Xiangqiu saw the brown sugar powder and couldn''t help but smile. Grandma is very considerate and knows that thedy loves sweetness, so she specially prepared some powdered sugar. Feng Jinyao smiled and said, "Sister-inw is really attentive." Feng Jinyao has only been rxed for a few days since she took on the responsibility of being a housekeeper. Some people are born to be housekeepers, such as Wen. She can easily remember all the trivial things, and she is so meticulous that people have to admire her. . When I opened the food box, the aroma was fragrant. After eating half a bowl of Laba porridge with fried dough sticks, the woman waiting at the door sent someone in to say that the Bai family''s carriage had arrived. Tell the aunts that I will be there immediately. "yes." Going to the temple fair today is the first time in Feng Jinyaos two lifetimes. In her previous life, she had a loose temper and did not like to join in the fun. After getting married, she mostly stayed in the yard and did not go out. At that time, she asionally went out under Wen Yuwei''s instigation to interact with the family members of dignitaries and temple fairs thatmon people loved to go to. She had never experienced this before. He suppressed the excitement in his heart, told Xiangqiu to stay at home, did some chores in the yard, and went out with the cloud catkins and wintersweet. The carriage that came today is quite spacious, and the two aunts from the Bai family, as well as Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao can all fit in it. The maids followed the carriage so that their master could summon them. Chapter 67: 67 all the way Chapter 67: 67 all the way Chapter 67 67. All the way As soon as he got into the car, he saw Bai Siruo hand over the heater in his hand, "Your health is not as good as mine, be careful of freezing." She was very attentive. She was in a hurry to go out, and she did forget to take the stove. When she took it, she felt a wave of warmth. It felt good to be remembered. Hello, my eldest aunt, and my fourth aunt. It was not convenient to salute in the carriage, so Feng Jinyao only said hello verbally. Neither of the two aunts were polite people, so naturally they would not find fault with her. "Okay, everything is okay. Are your mother and sister-inw getting better?" Its much better. I guess I can visit rtives after the new year. My sister-inw has been helping my mother with the housekeeping these days. oh? It''s strange. It''s rare to hear that this grandma can go out of the yard and now she can follow the housekeeper. It is conceivable that the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw has also broken the ice. Good thingse good, Mrs. Bai hopes that her family and everything will be prosperous, and she was also happy when she heard such news. "A few days ago, the family was busy and the New Year''s gifts were not prepared. Now they are almost ready. I wille to visit you in two days to see my eldest sister and also your sister-inw. It''s funny to say that since she and I have only met Xu''er twice since she got married, and now I have even forgotten what she looks like." Princess Wen Yi nodded beside her. She was not very impressed by this Wen family either. Now that I am in charge of the house, I will have to move around more in the future. "It seems that the eldest sister is free this time. Wen is in charge of the house, so let''s take her to the house to y cards. You and I plus my mother-inw will be just right." " The n is thorough, and Mrs. Bai also thinks it is good. At their age, life with children is the happiest. Thinking of this, Bai Siruo''s eyes looked a little more joyful. Unfortunately, her thoughts were all on the temple fair, but Feng Jinyao could see clearly. It seems that the marriage between the direct grandson of Prince Kang and the cousin of the Bai family has almost been discussed. With the tter of horse hooves, the group walked slowly towards the Fahua Temple on the outskirts. The journey of an hour was neither long nor short. When several people were closing their eyes and concentrating, suddenly there was a noiseing from ahead. Mrs. Bai opened her eyes first, raised her eyebrows and opened the curtain, and said to the maid Chunyu outside. Lets go to the front and see whats going on? "yes." The carriage was stuck here halfway through, which was a bit troublesome. Although they had brought more than ten domestic servants with some skills when they went out this time, they would not be enough to handle if something happened. Besides, there are two unmarried girls inside, so of course we need to pay more attention. Chun Yu trotted over and came back in less than a cup of tea. He said breathlessly, "Back to Madam, in front is the Xu family''s carriage. It is Mrs. Xu who is taking Miss Xu out to rx, and they are also going to Fahua Temple. I was rushing to the temple fair, but I met someone from the Liang family, so they were making a noise in front of me." Aren''t the Xu family and the Liang family in a rtionship that has be sworn enemies before they are even married? Princess Wen Yi frowned. The matter between the two families had already been rumored in the streets. If things don''t go well today, wouldn''t it give people another chance to talk about it? "After the members of the Liang family got into the Wei family, their tempers gradually grew longer. Thest time I went back to the pce to see my mother-inw and sisters-inw, I heard that Miss Liang was very popr. She was always the elder sister-inw before and after everyone. My sister-inw is called Miss Wei." "Bah, there is really no good person in the Liang family. I just want to worship the superiors and suppress the inferiors. It also brings trouble to Mingyue. I finally want to rx and meet people from the Liang family. It is really unlucky." The Liang family was already disgusted to the extreme. They wanted to get out of the car and follow the argument, but they were stopped by Mrs. Bai. "What to do? How can you, a boudoir girl, handle these things? I''m going to see if the Liang family is really that powerful. People from all over the capital city are going around his house, aren''t they?" Mrs. Bai has the most cheerful temper. She has kept Shen and Bai Sihan in good condition these days, and she is in a good mood. If the Liang family is to get into trouble, they will definitely not get good results. As expected, after getting off the carriage, she walked straight over. Princess Wen Yi was worried about her sister-inw, so she also followed her. Before leaving, she told Feng Jinyao to keep an eye on Bai Siruo and not to let her go out to add fuel to the fire and cause trouble. Feng Jinyao knew the seriousness of the matter and naturally nodded. Bai Siruo was anxious, looking left and right through the curtain without being able to see clearly. He was worried that his best friend would suffer a loss and wanted to get off the carriage at any time. However, Feng Jinyao next to her stopped her with just one sentence, "Third aunt is still lying on the bed. Don''t worry. With aunt here, the Liang family can''t get any favors." These words are true. About a quarter of an hourter, Mrs. Bai and Princess Wen Yi walked back as if they had won a battle, followed by Xu Mingyue, who was brisk in footsteps and rosy in face. As soon as he saw her approaching, Bai Siruo ignored her and immediately opened the curtain and got out of the carriage. "How are you? Are you okay? Did those gangsters from the Liang family do anything to you?" Xu Mingyue was a little overwhelmed by the series of questions, but Feng Jinyao, an outsider next to her, saw clearly. Dont worry, cousin, dont you see a smile on Sister Xus face? Xu Mingyue nodded, took Bai Siruo''s hand and saidfortingly, "Don''t worry, both aunts are here, can they still make me suffer? What''s more, my grandmother has already scolded everyone in the Liang family. , No, they have already left in despair." Feng Jinyao didn''t have much impression of the reclusive old Mrs. Xu in her previous life, but since she was Mrs. Xu''s bed partner, she didn''t expect to be a fuel-efficientmp. With her here, Xu Mingyue will definitely not suffer. Okay, okay, get in the car quickly. If you dont go, Im afraid the temple fair will be over. Mrs. Bai urged the little sisters. Bai Siruo hadn''t seen Xu Mingyue for a few days. After a brief discussion, Mrs. Bai and Princess Wen Yi went to apany Mrs. Xu. Xu Mingyue came over and the three sisters got on the carriage in a lively manner. Soon, the Liang family retreated, and the carriages of the Xu family and the Bai family headed towards Fahua Temple again. In the carriage, Bai Siruo took Xu Mingyue and talked about the recent events. He sent her a letterst time and asked her to pretend to be submissive so that people outside could scold the Liang family more. They didn''t know what the situation was. Dont worry, since my grandparents are here, I cant afford to suffer. After hearing what she said, Bai Siruo felt relieved, "What are your ns now?" It is not appropriate for a woman who has just broken off the engagement to discuss the engagement again. Even if she is not the one who was wrong, it is not appropriate to mention the matter again. Although Bai Siruo is happy for her and has left the Liang family, he is also worried about her future future. Xu Mingyue, on the other hand, looked calm, "I begged my grandfather several times before, but he didn''t agree with me going to Wenjin Academy to be my wife. After we broke off the engagement, he took the initiative to bring up the matter. After the spring of next year, I will go to Wenjin Academy." Her eyes were full of hope, and she was not sad at all about breaking off the engagement. Chapter 68: 68 temple fair Chapter 68: 68 temple fair Chapter 68 68. Temple Fair Wenjin Academy? Be a master? Bai Siruo looked in disbelief. Thest time she met Academician Wang from Wenjin Academy, she felt that their temperaments were quite simr. She didn''t expect that Mingyue would eventually be her disciple and follow the path of a master. . Hold Xu Mingyues hand and never let go. The wifes reputation is quite resounding, and with Xu Mingyues ability, she will certainly be able to do the job. However, this is tantamount to ruining her own marriage prospects. After all, there is no wealthy family in the Eastern Capital City who would look at a female wife when looking for a wife. Academician Wang was like this, so he lived alone for many years, and his heart became more and more calm. Xu Mingyue knew what she was thinking. She was lucky to have a close friend who missed her so much when she came to this world. However, she still felt that a woman''s future should not only be about marriage. Although she could not take the imperial examination, gain fame, or go to the battlefield, it should also be broader. She could do medicine and save people, study books, be famous, and do business to make profits. . As long as you are worthy of heaven and earth, and worthy of your parents. "Don''t worry. If it''s really my fate, then even if I be a wife, I can still get married. If it''s not my fate, even if I stay in my boudoir, no one wille to discuss the marriage. Why bother myself? In the mountains Wouldnt it be better to spend your time in a sea of books? Feng Jinyao was greatly impressed by this broad-mindedness and courage. As expected of the daughter of the Xu family, even her thoughts are different from those of ordinary people, and she has a bright moonlight breeze. After hearing what she said, Bai Siruo was worried and didn''t know where to turn. Looking at the way Xu Mingyue''s brows rxed, she thought to herself that perhaps traveling around the world would allow her to live fresher, more wanton, and more happily than being confined to a pavilion. After letting go of the obsession in his heart, Bai Siruo said loudly. "That''s good. In this case, we can''t let every day go by. We have to live a good life. At today''s temple fair, just say whatever you want to y and eat. I''ll definitely make you two happy. that is." After hearing what she said, Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue looked at each other and smiled. Sister Xu, Ayao is here to wish you that the sea is wide enough for fish to leap and the sky is high enough for birds to fly. I ept my sisters good advice. The three sisters talked lively and returned to their usual freedom. Not long after, the carriage stopped at the foot of Fahua Temple. Because of the temple fair, the carriages had to stop at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, the stairs were wide and there were resting ces at intervals, so it was not too strenuous to climb up the mountain. Mrs. Xu has beening here to offer incense all the time, but she climbed easily. Mrs. Bai and Princess Wen Yi who were following her were sweating slightly on their foreheads, but she still looked energetic. "You two sisters-inw,e here when you have nothing to do. Look, you can''t climb up to me, an old woman." Looking at the two people behind her with a hearty smile, Mrs. Bai replied breathlessly. "Your body is not evenparable to that of an immortal. My mother always praises you at home." Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Xu didn''t have much contact with each other. They only gradually became familiar with each other because of the close contact between their grandchildren. However, Mrs. Xu admired Mrs. Bai very much. Suddenly hearing her daughter-inw say this, she was a little more surprised. Will your mother talk about me? "My father and Mr. Xu Ge have been officials in the same court for so many years. Naturally, they have a close rtionship and know you a little bit. It''s a pity that you were not in Dongdu City during my mother''s birthday banquet. Otherwise, my mother''s ce would be more lively if you came. ." These words made Mrs. Xu feelfortable, "Okay, then after the New Year, our two families will move around more. Is it possible toe to your mother''s house to ask for a cup of tea?" Juste and mother will sweep the bed to wee you. While climbing the mountain, talking and talking, several nobles and their servants, wives and boys went up to the top of the mountain within two cups of tea. Fahua Temple is the most famous and popr temple among the eight temples in Jin Dynasty. Because it stands on the top of the mountain, it is shrouded in clouds and mist all year round, making it look like a fairnd. Thete emperor built a golden Buddha statue here, which attracted everyone in the Eastern Capital City to yearn for it. Over time, the ce became very lively. I heard that seeking children and wealth are the most effective. Coming back now, they had nothing to ask for. They came to the temple fair purely for the sake of excitement. Hurrying up for the Laba Festival temple fair can not only get rid of the bad intentions of the past, but also usher in prosperity in the new year. Since this idea spread among the people, Fahua Temple is crowded with people every year during the Laba Festival. Because Mrs. Xu oftenes here, they were spotted by the young monk guarding the door as soon as they stepped through the door. He hurriedly came up to greet them and invited them directly to a quiet ce behind the Buddhist temple to rest. It was originally intended for nobles to live there, so it was far away from the main hall in the front yard and much quieter. It was like a different ce from the temple fair. Bai Siruo finally got out of the door, but he was willing to restrain himself and said to his mother begging and coaxing. Mother, let us three sisters take a stroll here, especially Ayao, she hasnt seen anything yet. Princess Wen Yi was convinced by her sister-inw before she came out, so she sent double the number of servants to follow her, but it didn''t matter. "Be sure to pay attention to safety. Just eat and watch the excitement. It''s better not to get it in your stomach, so as not to make you upset again." Bai Siruo nodded immediately, with a very well-behaved expression. At this time, as long as the three of them can be allowed to hang out here, it would be no problem even if Princess Wen Yi wants her to go back and embroider ten or eight patterns. "Ming Yue, this girl, rarely goes out. Today, since all the sisters are here, you can go shopping with them and rx." It''s not worth it to be upset because of the Liang family''s troubles. After hearing this, Xu Mingyues eyes shone brightly and made people likeable. Dont worry, grandma, we will go to the backyard to find you after we y for a while. "Yeah." After saying that, the two sisters-inw of the Bai family helped Mrs. Xu to go inside, while the three sisters stood in front of the door, looking left and right, full of surprise. The abbot of the temple did not close it to ordinary people because of therge number of dignitaries, so during the three days of the temple fair, everyone could see it. Ladies in rich clothes, youngdies in curtains and hats, street vendors, lively and lovely children, and old and pitiful farmers, all crowded together at this temple fair. Most dignitariese here to offer incense, but mostmon peoplee here to do small business. The door of the temple is wide open, and the front yard is mostly used for buying and selling birds, ordinary animals such as cats and dogs. When you walk to the third door, they sell various household items for daily use. They are not priceless things, but they look fresh and fresh. It can be. In the courtyard, there are open-air bunks. Chapter 69: 69 lively Chapter 69: 69 lively Chapter 69 69. Lively Every seasonal fresh fruit, dried fruit and bacon, toiletries, and saddles are all sold here, no less than the main street of Dongdu City. The area close to the Buddhist temple sells more elegant items such as the Four Treasures of the Study, which will not disturb the purity of the Buddhist temple, but also make the types of temple fairs moreplete. In the corridors on both sides of the Buddhist hall, embroidery, hats, and new fashions are sold from time to time. After passing through the main hall, what is sold at the back is calligraphy and painting, spices, or secret folk medicines. Its so lively. The three sisters were walking and shopping. They also liked the beaded hairpins made of in silver and the purses embroidered with ordinary silk threads. Haitang and other maids who followed behind were just paying and getting things. After a while, the maids were It was filled with objects that the three of them admired. "That''s enough, that''s enough. If you continue shopping, most of the things in the temple fair will be emptied by you two sisters." Xu Mingyue looked helplessly at the two people who were still enjoying themselves, and said something to stop them. Bai Siruo has always had the temperament to take something he sees, so it is not surprising that he bought so many things. On the contrary, Feng Jinyao, who usually seems to have a very high vision, is also like this, which makes Xu Mingyue a little surprised. Actually, its not Feng Jinyaos fault. It was the first time she saw this, so she was naturally more surprised and happy. Since my rebirth, I have been either nning the future of the Feng family or recalling the grief of my previous life. My mind has finally cleared up. When I saw all this excitement, I naturally jumped in head first. "Mingyue, don''t let your fun down. A-Yao finallyes here, just buy whatever you like." Xu Mingyue shook her head helplessly, and couldn''t help but sigh that with the appearance of this ancestor, the business of the vendors today is much more prosperous. Bai Siruo walked to a Yingluo stall and picked up a pair of jade pendant tassels woven with colorful silk threads. She remembered that the one she kept at home seemed simr to this one. Seeing that the stall owner was a simple old woman, she bent down and asked in a low voice. Mother-inw, did you cut these ears yourself? Yes, yes, noble man, do you still like it? I like it, I like it, I just want to ask, how long have you been making this tassel, but its almost the same as this one? After hearing her praise, the old woman saw that the business was almost likely to be sessful, so she said enthusiastically. "This kind of uplicated style is what the olddy beats every day. Hundreds of tassels like this must be sold. If a noble person likes it, just bring one. It''s not expensive, it only costs 30 cents." When he heard hundreds of coins, Bai Siruo''s eyes, which were still a little surprised, suddenly dimmed. He thought he could find the life-saving benefactor by following this line, but he didn''t expect... Feng Jinyao was nearby and noticed her expression, and became a little more worried, "What''s wrong with my cousin? Are you tired?" "It''s okay." He shook his head at Feng Jinyao, indicating that he was fine, turned around, asked the maid to pay, and took away the earring. Others may not know it, but Bai Siruo''s personal maid Haitang can see it clearly. That tassel is very simr to the one thedy collected. No wonder she misses others after seeing it. When they were almost done shopping, the three of them walked around from the back of the main hall to the backyard. Before they even entered, they heard the lively soundsing from inside. Xu Mingyue opened the door first, and happened to see Mrs. Bai holding her grandfather''s favorite orange cat in her arms, ying with it, her eyebrows full of love. "My eldest aunt loves cats so much that she can''t change her temperament no matter where she goes. The little ancestors in the family are almost tearing down my uncle''s yard, and my eldest aunt is still very distressed." Looking at Bai Siruo sideways, this girl knows how to pick and pinch people''s sore spots. You have a sharp tongue and a sharp tongue. Please ask your mother to arrange a marriage for you tomorrow and find a husband to take good care of you. Although the words were a joke, the meaning reached Bai Siruo''s heart. She actually knew that her mother had been visiting Prince Kang''s house frequently these days, and she probably had a crush on one of her cousins, but she never mentioned it, so she pretended she didn''t know. Now that my eldest aunt mentioned it so abruptly, I have a general idea in my heart. It seems that the deal is probably settled. Suppressing the disappointment in his heart, he pretended not to understand, leaned over, put his arms around Mrs. Bai''s neck and said coquettishly. "Auntie, you won''t keep me for two more years? Didn''t you say you can''t bear to leave me? You are sending me away so soon. You must have been cheating on me before." "You..." Mrs. Bai nodded Bai Siruo''s forehead and looked at her lovingly. Growing up, she was most afraid of her acting coquettishly like this. It was really unwarranted. It''s just that if I dy any longer, I''m afraid I won''t find a better husband and family status than this, so I don''t respond and just talk about something else and change the subject. After all, this matter has not been made clear yet, and the Xu family members are also here. For the sake of Bai Siruo''s reputation, they will not make it clear at this time. There was no one here who was not a human spirit. When Mrs. Xu heard this, she knew that the Bai family had chosen a good family. She couldn''t help but think of her granddaughter''s marriage, and the light in her eyes dimmed a bit. "Speaking of which, an old friend of my husband has a small house here. It''s not big, but it''s quiet andfortable. There''s also a hot spring in the back, which is perfect for a dip in winter. When I came back, I wanted to catch up on this. Temple fair, secondly, I sent my girl Mingyue toe here to avoid the limelight." While speaking, he sighed. "Although ordinary people don''t have much money at home, they have enough food and clothing, and they have a harmonious family and helpful neighbors. We, the rich and powerful, have pity on us. We look at the beautiful scenery, but we can''t tell the dirty things inside. The Liang family does If such a shameless thing happens, my granddaughter''s reputation will be damaged, this world is really unfair!" The sharpness in her words and her love for her granddaughter are obvious. Princess Wen Yi is also a member of the royal family and knows some inside stories. I heard that Mr. Xu Ge had gone to the pce toin in front of His Majesty. Unfortunately, the Liang family hugged the Wei family tightly. In addition, Concubine Wei was blowing the pillow in the harem. Therefore, the Liang family was not severely criticized, but was reprimanded. Just a few words. Your Majesty''s attitude made him so angry that he didn''t go to court for several days, saying he was ill at home. After hearing what Mrs. Xu said, Princess Wen Yi understood. It seemed that the Xu family had some objections to His Majesty''s protection of the Liang family. In fact, she can understand the Xu family''s difficulties both emotionally and rationally. Thest thing she can do in the royal family is to judge things based on emotions and rationality. "There is a lot of excitement in Dongdu City, and it will be over in a while. Mingyue shoulde here to rx and be quiet for a few days. When you go back,e and sit at home. My mother likes this girl very much. If she wasn''t afraid of Mr. Ge and You are reluctant to part with it, and you wish you could have it as your granddaughter." Mrs. Bai said jokingly. The orange cat she was holding in her hand also became more and more obedient under herfort, and was not at all naughty as usual. Chapter 70: 70 Yaju Chapter 70: 70 Yaju Chapter 70 70. Yaju "Well, well, well, that being said, I will definitelye to visit you one day. The Bai family are indeed loyal people. No wonder the master has repeatedly praised Prime Minister Bai''s character." Before the marriage was consummated, many families in Dongdu City became estranged from the Xu family. Maybe he was afraid that the Wei family would be more powerful, so he rushed to celebrate, or maybe he saw that Mr. Xu Ge was in poor health, and there was no one in charge of the family to support him. A group of women, children, old and weak people were afraid that their family fortune would be in ruins. The Pianbai family is different. At this time, theye to show their goodwill to the Xu family. Whether it was a deep friendship or a reason not to offend anyone, Mrs. Xu kept this feeling in her heart. So, looking at Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao''s faces, they became more and more amiable, "Ming Yue will stay here these days. If you two sisters have nothing to do, can you also rest here?" This is a good idea. Feng Jinyao has now handed over the housekeeping power to her sister-inw Wenshi. Naturally, she feelsfortable and can stay with her. However, Princess Wen Yi is a little more worried about Bai Siruo. "Everyone else can tell, but I''m afraid that this girl in my family will be brave enough to mess around in the yard and disturb the purity of Mingyue." Mrs. Xu couldn''t helpughing after hearing this. "When I was in my boudoir, she had the same temperament that didn''t like to be restrained. But when I got married, even my innocent temperament would be smoothed out by the trivial matters in the back house. Princess, take advantage of this girl. She is still young, so just y with her for as many days as you can. Once you get married, you will naturally grow up. By then, if you think about it, it will be hard to see her as lively as she is now." These words aroused the sorrow of the Bai family sisters. That''s right, life in the boudoir is simple andfortable, but when you be someone else''s wife, you will be constrained by this and that, and sometimes you won''t even be yourself. Thinking of this, Princess Wen Yi looked at the daughter she always cherished, and saw her eyes looking at him with tears in her eyes, how could she refuse. Okay, just stay for a few days. Mrs. Bai likes Xu Mingyue, and she also admires the Xu family''s unruly temperament, so she is very happy for the three of them to get close, thinking that Feng Jinyao has not yetmunicated with the Feng family. People have said it, so they preachedfortingly. Ayao, dont worry. Ill tell your mother when we get down from the mountain. Thank you, auntie. This is a pure ce in Buddhism. No one dares to intrude. In addition, they brought many servants, women and servants with them this time, so it is not a big deal to leave most of them here to protect their safety. Bai Siruo didn''t expect to spend the night outside after visiting the temple fair, and his excited expression was already visible on his face. Looking at her lively temperament, the adults all became happy. After adding incense and candles and eating vegetarian food, Mrs. Xu led everyone to the house next to the temple. As expected, it is small and exquisite, yet exquisite. There are only two entrances to the courtyard, and there is a small garden and pavilion in the middle to separate the front and back yards. There are dense forests all around, and the winter is bleak. It doesn''t feel lush, but a little less gloomy. The hot spring water is directed to the back of the main room, and the hot spring pool isrge enough to amodate more than ten people. The three sisters saw it and all of them were happy. Ive been to Fahua Temple many times, but I didnt know it was here. Bai Siruo couldnt help but sigh. Xu Mingyue, who was next to her, snickered and whispered in her ear, "Let''s take a bath in the hot springs together in the evening, just in time to get rid of the cold in the mountains." Bai Siruo raised his eyebrows, looking at Feng Jinyao with sly eyes, and pointed at the soup pool. His meaning was very clear. With the look in her eyes, Mrs. Bai knew that this was what they were thinking, so she excused herself because she was afraid that it would be inconvenient to go down the mountain after it got toote. She had given many instructions before leaving, and then she and Princess Wen Yi helped Mrs. Xu down the mountain. . After all the adults left, the three sisters finally rxed. Bai Siruo found afortable position andy on the beauty''s couch, looking at Xu Mingyue and Feng Jinyao with flowing eyes, her charming temperament revealed. Haitang, go warm a pot ofmb wine and fry some of your specialty pancakes. Hot springs and fine wine, how many times in life can you get such happiness. "You haven''t drank yet, but I see you are drunk. Why don''t you sit down and let the people belowugh at you." Xu Mingyue deliberately said with a straight face, but Bai Siruo was a person who was not afraid of anything. "Just make a joke. Anyway, they don''t dare tough in front of me. They just pretend they don''t know." This girl''s temperament is really admirable for her open-mindedness. Haitang nced at her youngdy helplessly and replied, "Yes." Before leaving, she took Yunxu to the outside and whispered something in her ear. My cousin is still calm-tempered. Look at my girl. She wishes she could change her shoes and socks and go take a dip in the pool right away. With her eyes full ofughter and tears, her master looked like this, and as a personal maid, she had no choice but to obey the orders and let her do what she wanted. Okay, Sister Xu, my cousin has been detained at home these days embroidering womens clothes. Its rare to rx for a while, so let her do it. Feng Jinyao defended her with a few words, which aroused Xu Mingyue''s curiosity and looked at Bai Siruo in shock. Dont you hate female embroidery the most? Have you embroidered a finished product these days? Hey, dont mention it, ten fingers are almost broken, and the naughty girl is still sighing. While talking, he also imitated the way grandma sighed, making the two of themugh non-stop. Yunxu heard her youngdy''sughter outside and was happy from the bottom of her heart. She had changed these days and her mind was much calmer. She was not as idle and tense as before. Its a good thing to be able to rx for once today. So I went down with others to prepare things for thedies to use in the hot spring pool, leaving space for a few people. The moon is as bright as water, but the moon is less than fifteen and is not yet full. It is no more than a semicircle but as bright as a mirror, shining directly into people''s hearts. In the soup pool, Bai Siruo and Xu Mingyue talked about their happy moments and sang over the wine. The maids Haitang and Yun Bai were waiting on them. Bai Siruo and Xu Mingyue were still soaking in the soup pool, while Feng Jinyao had already stood up. Her skin is extremely delicate, so she cannot soak in the hot spring for a long time, otherwise she will turn red like a steamed shrimp, which will be a waste. Wearing a moon-white lining, a dark-colored cloak on the outside, and a bracelet on the exposed wrist, the texture is smooth and shiny, and the water used for nting is also first-ss. It is a top-quality Hetian jade. With cold eyes and clear eyes, she looks like a fairy under the moon, sitting under the bright window in the main room, looking up at the moon. Yun Xu gently rubbed her hair with a handkerchief at the back, and there were two or three charcoal braziers beside her, fearing that Feng Jinyao would be in trouble if the wind in the mountains in winter soaked her head. Chapter 71: 71 Yunxiao Chapter 71: 71 Yunxiao Chapter 71 71. Yunxiao "Miss, if your hair grows well, I heard the olddy in the house say that if your hair grows well, it means you are lucky, and you will be able to get a good husband when you get married in the future." Feng Jinyao felt depressed after saying this. She suddenly thought of Wen Mengsheng, and most of her good mood when looking at the moonlight disappeared. A wishful husband? She didn''t think so. She suffered so many sins in herst life, but she didnt even think about getting married in this life. I met Xu Mingyue today, and her words awakened me. When all the revenge she deserves is avenged, can she also devote her love to the mountains and rivers and be a carefree idler? She doesn''t want to be confined to the back house, nor does she want topete with her husband and concubines. Living such a life once is enough. In this life, she wants to live it happily. On the treetops in the moonlight, in the Yunxiao Pavilion not far away, Xiao Tingyi stood with his hands behind his hands, looking into the distance. Under the moonlight, his face was no longer pale, but more ruddy with vitality. He was only wearing a ck brocade shirt, and there was no charcoal fire in the Yunxiao Pavilion. The strange thing is that he, who used to cough at any time in the past, is now very stable. Yunxiao Pavilion stands high in the sky, overlooking the entire Jin Dynasty, and thousands of houses are brightly lit. He often stood here, standing still for an hour every time. Seeing the people living peacefully and peacefully, he felt that he had lived up to his father''s entrustment. Few people in the world know that Xiao Tingyis foreign residence is hidden in the woods in the backyard of Fahua Temple. The mountains are cold, but his courtyard has the warmth of the ground. It is like spring all year round, and is not disturbed by the mountain wind or disturbed by outsiders. Since he returned from the battlefield in South Vietnam, outsiders have always thought that he was recuperating in the pce. In fact, this was not the case. He had already emerged from his golden cicada shell and came here. It is precisely through the warm air here and the rejuvenation of Dr. Zhang that I can take good care of my body. It is still pretending to be ill now, but it is just the obstacles to Qi Emperor. Otherwise, he does not know how many concubines to be inserted in his pce to inherit the "incense". To your suspicious Majesty, a sick prince with no wife and no offspring is not much of a threat even if he has arge army. Toozy to spend time on intrigues, he simply imed that he was ill, so he has been very quiet these years. The small courtyard lent to the Xu family was just a cover for the outside world. asionally, people delivering food woulde up, but they didn''t know that the food was delivered to Xiao Tingyi''s foreign residence. There is a forest separated by the outside world, and the outside world has used the Five Elements and Bagua technique to seal the forest. Ordinary people cannot find the entrance to the outer house, so after so many years, very few people know about this ce. Seeing the lights gradually extinguishing one by one, Xiao Tingyi retracted his gaze and looked into the distance. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently saw the scene in the small courtyard illuminated by thenterns. Its really unexpected to see her here. Could it be that a girl from the Xu family left her here? Although the two were far apart, Xiao Tingyi could see them clearly. Obviously she looked like she was peacefully passing through the years, but the expression on that girl''s face was filled with indescribable sadness. Sometimes those eyes are as deep as a pool of water with no bottom, and sometimes they are as clear as a stream that makes people unable to take their eyes away. Having lived for almost thirty years, this was the first time that he was interested in outsiders. Looking at it quietly for a while under the moonlight, I somehow came up with the idea that none of these lights could match the bright eyes of the girl in front of the window in the small courtyard. Just as he was thinking about it, he heard a faint sound of footsteps behind him. He knew who it was before he even turned around, and said softly, "Here hees." Yang Zhao stood outside the pavilion with the military intelligence that had just been sent in his hand. He was not surprised at all by Xiao Tingyi''s amazing ear, "Your Majesty, this is the military intelligence that was just sent." Xiao Tingyi withdrew his response to Feng Jinyao. Attention, he turned and walked towards Yang Zhao. After taking the military newspaper and reading it, he looked calm and asked, "How is the investigation of the Zhu family?" In reply to the prince, the spies we inserted into the Zhu family have not yet conveyed the news. We only heard that in May next year, the eldest son of the Zhu family will get married, and he will marry a daughter of the Jinling Chi family. He is good at nning. Even if he is found guilty of corruption after borrowing the wealth of the Chi family, he can still get away with it. Xiao Tingyi said with ridicule, "I sent an order to get the evidence of his corruption in Caosi before May." "Yes." Yang Zhao got the order, turned around and left to make arrangements. I want to marry the Chi family and take refuge, dreaming! The military newspaper was held in his palm and turned into ashes with just a slight rub, just like a wild goose passing by without leaving a trace. When Xiao Tingyi turned around and looked at the small courtyard again, the beauty by the window was no longer there, and the lights inside were dimmed a bit. Looking at it like this, she might have rested. His eyes retracted and looked into the distance again. They were as thick as ink that couldn''t be melted, and there was more murderous intent in them. It has been many years since the founding of the Jin Dynasty. After several dynasties have changed, the power has be veryplicated. Power breeds desire, and it also breeds many corrupt officials. In the past two years, his mind has been focused on investigating corruption in the Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Cao Divisions, but he has repeatedly missed the point. The huge Thirteenth Water Transport Division and themanders and envoys of dozens of state capitals along the way are like a dra, firmly rooted in it, and neither needles can prate it nor oil can pour into it. Its hard to catch a Zhu family member, so naturally he wont let him go. Since they are working together and refusing to give up, lets break it open from the inside, so that it can be tidied up more neatly. Thinking of this, the idea of the love between children was forgotten again, and he looked far towards Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The tall figure stands in the Yunxiao Pavilion, taking advantage of the mountain to overlook the world, without feeling deste and lonely. In the main room, the Xu familys orange cat slept soundly. Mrs. Xu was afraid that the girls would be lonely here, so she kept the cat here specially. Cats are the most spiritual and can give early warning if something happens. Two lights were turned off, the whole room became much softer, and the night was getting darker outside. Looking at its sleeping posture, Feng Jinyao couldn''t help but think of Chi Ling at home. Her eyes were smiling. She didn''t know what happened to the little thing? Just as he was thinking about it, he saw a fiery red figure burst in from outside the door, and suddenly threw himself into Feng Jinyao''s arms, whimpering, as if asking why he should leave it alone. For a moment, Feng Jinyao was surprised. When she saw the "person", her whole heart melted. "I haven''t left you, I''m just ying outside for a few days." He raised it in front of his eyes andforted her softly. "But why did youe here? If Xiangqiu finds out that you are not at home tomorrow, won''t she be anxious?" No matter what, you cant leave for that long in the future! Although she didn''t say anything, her coquettish look made her meaning clear. Feng Jinyao had no choice but to call Yun Xu. Send someone to send a message back at dawn tomorrow and tell Xiangqiu that Chi Ling has escaped. Chapter 72: 72 lost Chapter 72: 72 lost Chapter 72 72. Lost Yun Xus eyes were filled with surprise. This fire foxs sense of smell must be too sensitive. It takes at least more than an hour to get here from home. How did it find it? He rubbed its head and asked curiously, "You have a very good nose. I''m afraid the dogs raised in the second courtyard are not as good as you." Chi Ling bared her teeth at Yun Xu as if she understood. You actuallypared the spirit fox to a dog? It''s really hard to see the mountain. Chi Ling has been raised in Ning''an Yuan for some time, so the maids below have a general understanding of its temperament and will not really make it angry. The master and servant teased each other for a while before Chi Ling was carried off by Yun Xu to eat something. Chi Ling appeared too suddenly and woke up the orange cat next to him, but everyone was focused on Chi Ling just now. Unexpectedly, the orange cat looked at Chi Ling with an unfriendly look, as if he was a foreigner trying to grab territory. Simrly, Chi Ling also stood on end and bared his teeth at the orange cat. People say that when two tigers fight, one of them will be injured. Between the cat and the fox, I really dont know who will win and who will lose? Xu Mingyue came out of the soup pool and happened to see the orange cat in an attacking posture. From her position, she couldn''t see the fire fox held by Yun Xu, and she thought the orange cat was barking at Feng Jinyao. So he scolded, "You are a bunch of velvet, don''t make mistakes." When the orange cat heard the familiar voice of its owner, its barbed back immediately softened, and it turned to look at Xu Mingyue with an expression like an innocent child''s. The cat''s face changes so quickly. This cat is also very understanding of human nature. The opponent put away his attack state, and Fire Fox Chi Ling naturally did not take the initiative to provoke him. He snuggled into Yun Xu''s arms, looking very cute and well-behaved. Xu Mingyue was wondering why Yunxu''s arms were so red before. When she got closer, she realized that it was actually a little fox, or a rare fire fox! With surprise in his eyes, "Where did you get it?" Yun Xu smiled and quickly replied, "This is the fire fox my second son gave to the youngdy to raise. It''s called Chi Ling. The youngdy didn''te back today, but it''s quite powerful. It came here just after looking for the scent. No, it just came in. When paired with Tuan Rong, he has an intolerable temper." There is love in the words, and there are also a few words of teasing about the fire fox. Xu Mingyue wanted to touch the hair on Chi Ling''s forehead, but she saw it raise its eyebrows and look at her, which seemed to say don''t touch it. As a result, Xu Mingyue was even more surprised. What a spiritual fox! Knowing that it didnt want to, Xu Mingyue didnt force it. "What fox?" Bai Siruo came up behind him. When he saw the little guy, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes showed joy. I dont care if it wants it or not, I just stroke the hair on its head and its so soft. The color of this hair is really good. I remember my grandmother had arge firefox cloak, which was also this bright red color. It was so beautiful. Chi Ling was originally so angry that he wanted to bite her, but when he heard this, he was so frightened that he burrowed into Yun Xu''s arms, for fear that the aunt would really use it to make a cloak. Hum facing Bai Siruo, his tail wagging, making everyoneugh. "That''s right, that''s right. I know I''m afraid of people, so I''ll keep you for now. I''ll make you a warm man when you grow up and make a big cloak." He deliberately gave a sinister tone, which scared Chi Ling to the point of crying. He was not at all as arrogant and domineering as before. Yunxu admired this cousin from the Bai family from the bottom of his heart. It seems that evil "foxes" have to be punished by evil people. My ancestors will not deceive me! On the first night of staying in the mountain, the three of us, a cat and a fox, were not lonely anymore. Bingcuo''s night conversation forgot the hour, and when I slept, it was closer. Early in the morning of the second day, several people were awakened by the ringing of the temple bells, and all three of them were covered in ck and blue eyes. There are three rooms in the main house, just enough for each person, so it is not crowded. It was brighter in the mountains earlier. Feng Jinyao got up first and called the clouds and wintersweet outside toe in and help her wash herself. The two of them had already prepared hot water. When they entered, there was still a bit of mountain dew smell. Feng Jinyao felt that the smell was particrly pleasant, but it had a bit of a biting chill. What Lamei is holding are the clothes that Xu Mingyue sent yesterday. The clothes are brand new and have not been worn yet. The color and style are elegant and simple, simr to what Feng Jinyao wears on weekdays. While helping Feng Jinyao get dressed, he asked in a low voice. "Miss, do you want to go to the temple fair today? I heard that more people wille today." The words were full of excitement. It was the first time since wintersweet came into the house to offer incense, and he was very interested in the temple fair. Yun Xu nced at her excited expression and said jokingly, "You want to go shopping, right?" Lamei''s thoughts were revealed, and she blushed with embarrassment. She looked at Feng Jinyao and nodded, and said a little shyly, "I went to temple fairs several times when I was a child. Unfortunately, my memory is blurred. I remembered it after I came here yesterday. There were a lot of things in the past, so..." She is a girl in her teens after all, so it is normal that she is not as stable as Yunxu. "It doesn''t matter. You and I have nothing to do now. After breakfast, you can see if the women and maids in the courtyard still want to go. Let''s go together. We''ll be back before lunch." Thank you, Miss, thank you Miss. After receiving the approval, Lamei was even more excited than receiving the reward during the Chinese New Year. He also became more attentive in serving Feng Jinyao to wash herself. Breakfast is simple, a bowl of pearl **** stuffed with rice wine and osmanthus, and a te of chestnut cake. Feng Jinyao likes sweets, so she eats them with gusto. As soon as I put down my chopsticks, I heard an exmation from next door. That''s Sister Xu''s house! But what happened! Feng Jinyao frowned, stood up and hurried over. As soon as she reached the door, she saw a sleepy Bai Siruo also rushing over. She was still wearing a moon-white undergarment under her cloak. She looked like she had suddenly woken up from the bed. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" they asked as they pushed the door open. Xu Mingyue looked anxious, and the girls under her were also rummaging around, all with serious expressions. The tuan velvet is gone. That was Mr. Xu Ges favorite orange cat. Normally, no one would touch it casually. Now that the cat was lost, if this news were known to Mr. Xu Ge, he would probably vomit three liters of blood even if he was not sick. "Don''t worry, maybe I woke up in the morning and saw that everyone was sleeping and ran out to y." Feng Jinyao saidfortingly that although she didn''t keep cats or dogs, she also knew that this orange cat was raised by the Xu family since she was a child. She was very attached to her owner and would not run away easily. Maybe she was given to him by something. Only when you are attracted will you leave. Yesterday at the temple fair, I saw a vendor selling fried fish. Miss, do you think the dumplings ran away because of the smell? Yunbai, the maid next to Xu Mingyue, said anxiously. "It''s possible. You guys should go out quickly and look for her along the road. We''ll be hereter." "yes." Chapter 73: 73 help Chapter 73: 73 help Chapter 73 73. Help After Xu Mingyue gave the orders to the servants, he immediately sent them to serve and wash him, not wanting to dy for even a moment. "You don''t know, Mr. Xu Ge was saved by Tuanrong''s ancestor when he was young, so he always took that ancestor with him and served him meticulously. Generation after generation, he is now the sixth generation here in Tuanrong. Therefore, the Xu family Everyone pays special attention to this cat." Bai Siruo was afraid that Feng Jinyao didn''t know what was going on, so he exined in a low voice in her ear. No wonder! After losing the cat, everyone in the Xu family was so anxious. It turned out that there was another reason behind it. Thinking of this, he took two steps forward and said, "Sister Xu, don''t worry. Tuanfong is very spiritual and will definitely not get lost." Hearing what she said, Xu Mingyue smiled bitterly. She didn''t want Tuanrong to get lost. If she really got lost, I''m afraid her grandfather... "Miss, why don''t I take Chi Ling to look for it? That little fox has a very good nose. It can be found here, and maybe it can also find Tuanxiong!" Yun Xu suggested. These words made Xu Mingyue suddenly hopeful. She looked at Feng Jinyao with surprise in her eyes, as if asking if it was okay? Of course Feng Jinyao was willing, and immediately ordered, "Go quickly, I can be a helper to Sister Xu''s family." "yes." Yun Xu got the order and hurried back to hug Chi Ling. Poor little fox, he was still sleeping soundly in the warm quilt, but he was woken up by someone. My head felt dizzy, and I saw an extra piece of brocade cloth under my nose. Yunxu had just brought it from the ce where Tuanrong usually slept, and the smell of Tuanrong was everywhere. Hunted Yun Xu''s hand away with a very disgusted expression, as if to say, "What are you doing, it''s so early in the morning!" Yunxu was not angry and said to it patiently, "The Xu family is very anxious because Tuanrong has not seen you. You also saw the orange cat yesterday. It smells like it. Smell it quickly and say You may not be able to find it. Yesterday I said that its nose was sharper than that of a dog, but today it is really being treated like a dog! Dont go. Chi Ling turned his head outward, turned his body in front of Yun Xu, and pointed his **** towards her face. Practical actions show ones dissatisfaction. Yunxu was anxious. This little ancestor would never get angry sooner orter, but he was really good at picking the right time to lose his temper at this time. Well, if you can help me find some dough, how about I ask Hydrangea to make you your favorite chicken pie? Chi Ling was a little moved when he heard the word "chicken pancakes". He turned his head and looked sideways at Yun Xu, as if asking, how many? Yunxu was so amused by it that she didn''t know whether tough or cry. How about ten? Normally, Feng Jinyao was afraid that it would be too fat, so she would only give three. However, Yunxu was more generous and said ten in one go. "If you don''t agree, I will regret it. Then let alone ten, I won''t even give you half to eat." With threats and inducements, Chi Ling finally turned back. He put his nose close to the brocade cloth in disgust, sniffed it for a while, then stood up, flicked the tuft of hair on his forehead and ran outside in one smooth motion. Hey, ancestor, wait for me. Yunxu chased after him and shouted at the same time. In the room, Xu Mingyue pulled Feng Jinyao gratefully and thanked her repeatedly. Sister Xu, lets wait until we find Tuanrong before we talk about this. Lets go out first, and my cousin should stay here. If Tuanronges back and no one sees her, it will be more troublesome. Bai Siruo wanted to go out to help, but unfortunately she didn''t even put on her clothes, so she had to agree. "You go quickly, don''t dy, I will wait for you here." "good." While talking, the two of them left the small courtyard with Lamei and other maids, and hurried towards Fahua Temple. Todays Fahua Temple is as lively as ever. Sure enough, as Lamei said, there are many more people than yesterday. Yun Bai and others arrived at the fried fish stall first, but they didn''t see the dumplings. They immediately scattered in all directions and kept shouting. Unfortunately, the crowd was too dense and their voices were drowned in the excitement. . Yunxu followed Chi Ling, and he was seen jumping left and right, getting into the forest for a while, running forward along the path, and turning back from time to time. The smell of red feathers'' quilt made her very angry. Is this orange cat crazy? Why is it smelling everywhere? Chi Ling, who originally onlypromised for the chicken pie, now has a fierce fighting spirit. He is determined to find the orange cat and give it a good beating to satisfy his hatred! Hence, I sniffed more carefully, not wanting to miss any part of it. On the other hand, Xu Mingyue and Feng Jinyao who followed behind were fast on their feet, and it didn''t take long to catch up with them. "How about it?" Xu Mingyue asked Yun Xu anxiously. Yunxu shook his head helplessly and followed along, but found nothing. Xu Mingyue''s heart dropped. "If I can''t find Tuanren, I''m afraid that my grandfather will..." Before she finished speaking, Feng Jinyao had already understood the general idea. She took her cold hand and said firmly, "I will definitely find it. Sister Xu can''t give up easily at this time." That sentence woke up Xu Mingyue, you are right! Lets go, keep looking. "yes." Seven or eight people followed Chi Ling, walking and stopping for a while. They actually bypassed the temple fair in front of the gate and came directly to the vicinity of the main hall. Chi Lings nose was indeed very powerful, and soon a girl discovered a few wisps of hair in the corner. It is not a famous species, but the Xu family has taken good care of it, so its hair is particrly smooth and bright. Xu Mingyue took a look at the hair and said excitedly, "It''s downy. It''s definitely around here!" With this exciting news, everyone is no longer as reckless as they were just now. Today the vendors in front of and behind the main hall have not yet arrived. Most of the people here are buying and selling calligraphy and paintings, so this point has not yet been reached, making the main hall seem much quieter. Chi Ling pursued the smell all the way to the main hall, where the smell seemed to get stronger. mock up! It must be hidden inside. I was so excited that I spread my ws and ran inside. Unexpectedly, its speed was too fast, and it suddenly shocked the nobledies who were burning incense inside, and they screamed for a while. With one touch, Chi Ling was kicked hard in the stomach. With a snarl, it flew out of the hall andnded on the stone steps, rolling around in pain. "Chi Ling!" Feng Jinyao shouted and hurried forward to check its injuries. I saw arge area of redness and swelling on its belly, its round eyes were filled with tears, and it kept digging into Feng Jinyao''s arms. Bad guy! There are bad people inside! Feng Jinyao red angrily and looked into the main hall. In front of the Buddhist hall, there ispassion, but there are people who do this to spiritual creatures! Absolutely ridiculous! Xu Mingyue and others also gathered around when they saw this. Seeing the scars on Chi Ling''s body, her usually peaceful eyes were filled with sullenness. Chi Ling was injured because she was trying to help, she wanted to see who was so bold! Chapter 74: 74 Enmity Chapter 74: 74 Enmity Chapter 74 74. Enmity e out!" He yelled at the main hall, and saw four or five people walking out. They were Wei Lanxuan, Liang Luo, Wen Yuwei and others whom they had not seen for a long time. When Wei Lanxuan saw them, her eyes were full of shock. Looking again, the fire fox was lying in Feng Jinyao''s arms, and they immediately understood that the thing that scared them just now was raised by her. "Who do I think is not smart? He even dared to break into the main hall. He scared my sister-inw without saying a word, and also shocked the snowball in my arms. What kind of people can raise what kind of things? There are no rules. don''t know!" It was Liang Luo who spoke. He looked at the fire fox held by Feng Jinyao, feeling disgusted because she was holding a snow-white Persian cat with different eyes. She had heard her fourth aunt mention it before. Tribute treasures. Given Liang Luo''s status, it is impossible for him to have this cat. The only exnation is that he was rewarded by Concubine Wei. Feng Jinyao''s eyes darkened again. The Liang family was really the master of beating snakes and twisting sticks. They disturbed the marriage between the Wei family and the Ninth Prince, yet they could still be treated like this. It seems that the candidate for the Ninth Prince''s concubine is probably of a better background than the youngdy from the Duke''s family. Thinking about it this way, it can only be the princess, but I dont know which vassal princes daughter Duke Wei and the imperial concubine are interested in. Wen Yuwei was in a good mood after rarely seeing Feng Jinyao frustrated. Unfortunately, she was not qualified enough to confront them head-on, so she just stood aside and watched the joke. Feng Jinyao, you deserve to be here today! The revenge of that day will be repaid tenfold and a hundredfold! Feng Jinyao looked at the three people on the stone steps coldly. Wen Yuwei was frightened back half a step by the coldness in her eyes. Wei Lanxuan also frowned, but Liang Luo had a tough temper and was as arrogant at the moment. Peacock. Now that she is favored by Concubine Wei, she looks down on others less and less. The open-mouthed one was also called Wei Lanxuan''s sister-inw. Many people did not dare to provoke her for the sake of the Wei family. Unexpectedly, it only encouraged her arrogance. Even Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue didn''t take it seriously. After all, if they really talked about their status, they were more valuable than Liang Luo. Its her again! Xu Mingyue actually doesn''t have much resentment towards the Liang family. Instead, she despises her behavior after breaking off the engagement. Now that Liang Luo has said such words and done such things, if she continues to endure it, she is afraid that the people in the city of Dongdu will suffer. Anyone can bully the Xu family. So he stepped forward with a cold face and said, "How dare you talk about rules?" Xu Mingyue looked at Liang Luo, her slightly narrowed eyes showing undisguised sarcasm, which made Liang Luo''s face turn red, and her chest was filled with breath. You...why do you say that! "Hmph, I heard a few years ago that Mr. Liang was born in a poor family. Before he became an official, he could not even have a hot meal. If he had not obtained the marriage from Changyi Uncle''s family, I am afraid that Miss Liang would not even know the door of Dongdu City now. . You dare to talk about the rules here without shame? I really dont know what to say. Fortunately, Mrs. Liang died young and was unable to see the virtues of you two brothers and sisters. Otherwise, I might have died of anger. " Xu Mingyue has never denounced anyone so vehemently, and everyone present was shocked by her words. Wen Yuwei covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes full of panic, as if she was the one being scolded, and she was very embarrassed. Wei Lanxuan opened her red lips lightly and wanted to defend herself, but was dissuaded by Xu Mingyue''s fierce look. The Wei family and the Xu family are already at odds over their marriage. If the two of them are at odds again, it will probably add fuel to the fire. But Feng Jinyao quite admired her approach. After being reborn, she believed in the principle that if someone offends me, I will offend him. If Xu Mingyue hadn''t spoken first, she would have scolded Liang Luo to shame. The morning wind is a bit cool, especially in the mountains in winter. But even so, Liang Luo''s face was as red as if it had been burned by fire. If we say that in the past, the grudge between them was just jealousy, now it is an endless hatred. "Xu, do you think you are from a good family background? Isn''t Mr. Xu Ge also from a poor family? Why are you pretending to be ady from aristocratic family here!" "It is true that my grandfather came from a poor family, but he has been an official in the court for so many years because of his own ability. I, the Xu family, do not pretend to be noble, do not use power to bully others, do not tter others, and do not forget where theye from. My father is doing urgent work to repair river dangers. , died in Jingchuan, my mother took care of the orphans and widows, she was so tired that she had heart palpitations, and then died of illness. My second uncle and his family died in the battle in South Vietnam. Even His Majesty personally named me General Zhongwu. My family, the Xu family, is loyal to the country and responsible for the people, and we are worthy of heaven and earth. What about you? Where is the Liang family?" Xu Mingyue never said this in front of others. Feng Jinyao didn''t know much about the Xu family. In herst life, she only heard that Mr. Xu Ge had received several Ten Thousand People Umbres during his tenure. From this, he knew how high his prestige was among the people. , but I didnt expect that it was all watered with the blood of the Xu family. Xu Mingyue said it with such righteousness that Liang Luo could not refute it. He was furious, but he also knew that this was not a good time to have an attack. He closed his eyes and suppressed the anger. When Wei Lanxuan saw this, she quickly came out to smooth things over, "Sister Liang was confused and said the wrong thing for a moment. You two sisters should not take it personally. Let me apologize on her behalf." "Miss Wei, please be careful. I am the only daughter from my father''s and mother''s family. How can I be a sister? If I really want to talk about sisters, I don''t recognize anyone except Siruo from the Bai family and Ayao in front of me!" Xu Mingyue replied forcefully, they really annoyed her this time. After all, she is the granddaughter of Mr. Xu Ge. When her temper bes hard, no one dares to stand up to her. "Don''t forget to drink the toast as a penalty! My sister-inw is the imperial concubine''s favorite niece. If you don''t even take her seriously, don''t you think you don''t take the imperial concubine in your eyes either?" Who doesnt know how to put on a high hat? Liang Luo immediately retorted. Feng Jinyao snorted coldly, "The rules of the Liang family are really outrageous. Miss Wei''s sister has not even married into the Liang family, but her sister-inw is older and her sister-inw is younger. Miss Liang is really well-educated." Liang Luo was furious at Ruandaozi''s words. Wei Lanxuan originally felt that it was not good to change the name so early, but Liang Luo insisted on calling her like this and said it seemed intimate, so she let her do it. Its no wonder that Mr. Liang, who was brought up like this, is also a warm-hearted person, which led to this good marriage. Miss Liang is so affectionate. Could it be that you facilitated this marriage? "You don''t have to be such a mouthful. I was in the waterside pavilion at the time, and I went to the Mufeng Pavilionter." "Oh? I remember that several princes and Prince Ding were in the waterside pavilion that day. Most of thedies from aristocratic families went to the garden outside to avoid suspicion. Miss Liang was so elegant that she stayed in the waterside pavilion motionless!" These words are powerful, almost saying that she is rushing to apany the princes. Doesn''t thispare her to a woman from the Qin Tower and the Chu Pce? How could Liang Luo endure it after hearing what she said? He roared and ran towards her, saying as he ran, "I''ll tear your mouth apart!" Chapter 75: 75 scuffle Chapter 75: 75 scuffle Chapter 75 75. Struggle These words are powerful, almost saying that she is rushing to apany the princes. Doesn''t thispare her to a woman from the Qin Tower and the Chu Pce? How could Liang Luo endure it after hearing what she said? He roared and ran towards her, saying as he ran, "Little bitch, I''ll tear your mouth apart!" Liang Luo was approaching fiercely, and Feng Jinyao was not that weak little white flower. She quickly backed away while hugging Chi Ling. Yun Xu and Lamei immediately stepped forward to help, not allowing others to attack their youngdy. On the other side, Liang Luo''s girl Jinxiu also rushed over, and the four of them fought in a melee. Yun Xu and Wintersweet were guarding him in front. Liang Luo didn''t touch a single hair of Feng Jinyao. Instead, his wrists were so twisted that it hurt when he was blocked by the two girls. Let me go, you are so brave that even I dare to stop you! It''s a pity that the girls who are loyal to protect the Lord don''t care who the visitor is. Even the Daluo Immortal can''t let her hurt the youngdy in the slightest. Feng Jinyao patted the red feather in her armsfortingly, but she was already holding the pearl hairpin she had just picked off in her hand. If Liang Luo jumped over, don''t me her for being rude. How can a ce like Buddhism do something like this? Wei Lanxuan was furious and stood on the steps to stop him. However, she was afraid that the mes of war would burn her, so she only sent two girls beside her to dissuade him. Who knows, themotion will get worse. In the chaos, the velvet quilt that was originally hidden under the desk to sleep was unable to sleep due to the noise outside. With a snarl, he ran towards the outside of the pce. Looking for the yelling shrew Liang Luo, he jumped up and swooped towards her face with his sharp ws. Tuanfeng! Xu Mingyue suddenly saw the lost Tuan Rong, feeling both happy and worried at the same time. She was afraid that it was just an orange cat and could not withstand the strength of Liang Luo and her girl, so she shouted loudly. It was this sound that made Liang Luo stagger away. By coincidence, the ws directly grabbed Xueqiu. The tail was caught from the top of the head, and the snow-white back was covered with blood marks. Xueqiu has been pampered since he was born, how can hepete with Tuanrong, an orange cat that walks around the streets, being scratched three times and being covered in injuries. Come back! Xu Mingyue shouted, and the bad breath in Tuanrong was gone, and then she let go of Snowball who was whining after being scratched. Liang Luo watched the snowball in his arms being caught into "blood balls". He looked at the ball of hair in Xu Mingyue''s arms with red eyes, and pounced on it like an evil ghost. Where did youe from, you bastard? I want you to die! He pped Tuan Fu in Xu Mingyue''s arms, but unfortunately she turned her head to avoid it. She then pulled out the beaded hairpin from her bun and was about to stab it at Tuanrong. Seeing that the orange cat was about to die on the spot, her raised right hand was hit by a leaf. His wrist hurt, and the pearl hairpin he held tightly fell to the ground. When I turned around, I saw that it was Master Jue Yuan who was in charge. Amitabha Buddha, in the purend of Buddhism, the donor must not have the thought of killing. Master Jue Yuan was a famous monk in the dynasty and was once a guest of His Majesty. With such a noble status, he intervened and stopped the ignited war. Only then did the ignited war cease. The situation finally calmed down, and Wei Lanxuan and Wen Yuwei hurried forward to stop the "crazy" Liang Luo, fearing that she would cause trouble again. Originally, if word of the scuffle between them identally spread, it would be possible to bring some dirt on Feng and Xu''s heads, but if Master Jue Yuan was present, that would not be possible. With a hint of urgency in his tone, he said, "Don''t make any more trouble. What''s more important is to go back as soon as possible to treat Snowball''s injuries." What happened today was originally because Liang Luo was at fault. He kicked Feng Jinyao''s Huo Hu for no reason. Not only did he confront Xu Mingyue while talking, he couldn''t get any answers no matter how hard he tried, so it was better to leave first. . "But they hurt Snowball, and the noble concubine gave it to me to raise it like this. How can I exin it?" Liang Luo was worried now. If she had known that Xueqiu would be so injured, she should have pped the orange cat to death just now. Looking at Tuan Rong, he looked like a snake whose poison has been tempered. Sister Liang, if you dont go down the mountain to find someone for treatment, Im afraid Snow Qiu will be in really bad shape. Seeing that Snowball in his arms was dying, the pain caused him no strength to even show his teeth, his head was drooping, and there was a possibility of dying of excessive blood loss at any time. Thinking of this, Liang Luo had to leave first. Before leaving, he said viciously, "If I don''t avenge today, I swear I won''t be a human being!" Xu Mingyue looked at her neither sad nor happy, as if she was watching a joke. Feng Jinyao only cared about Chi Ling''s injury and was disgusted with Liang Luo''s harsh words even when she raised her eyes. After Wei Lanxuan and his party left, Xu Mingyue slightly adjusted her clothes and hair essories, handed the velvet in her arms to Yun Bai''s hand, stepped forward and said apologetically to Master Jue Yuan, "I''m sorry, Master, for bothering you. Cleaned up. "It doesn''t matter, there will be outsidersing here soon. Miss Xu should take everyone to rest in the yard where Mrs. Xu usually lives." Thank you, Master. The master and servant took a cat and a fox to the courtyard where they were yesterday. The young monk had already made hot tea, and they left as soon as they entered the courtyard. Feng Jinyao was worried about Chi Ling''s injury, so sheid it t on the table, pulled her limbs and moved it slightly. The muscles and bones were not injured, but Liang Luo''s kick was so severe that it became red, swollen and bruised. I have some good medicine for bruises at home, so Im going to send someone to get it. Xu Mingyue looked at Feng Jinyao and Chi Ling guiltily. After all, this kick was for Tuanrong and the Xu family, so she would naturally be responsible to the end. "Hey, please ask Sister Xu to send the medicine to my house. I want to take it down the mountain to see the doctor first. It hasn''t grown into shape yet. It will be troublesome if it is kicked and damaged." "That makes sense. Then I''ll send someone to take you back first. When I pick up Si Ruo, I''lle to your house to take a look at it." "Um." Originally nning to stay in the mountain courtyard to rx for a few days, Feng Jinyao did not expect that so early in the morning, Feng Jinyao took the servant girl down the mountain, and the carriage sped all the way towards the Li Family Pharmacy in the city, which specializes in treating bruises and injuries. Doctor Li was a little curious when he saw that the visitor was a person wearing a curtain hat and dressing up as a youngdy. Unexpectedly, the visitor put a fox on the table and asked him to treat it. He has been practicing medicine for decades, and this is the first time he has seen a fox. He thought the doctor was teasing him and was about to get angry, but he saw signs of bruises on the fox''s chest. Treating illnesses and saving people also meant the foxs life, so he began to inquire carefully. After careful inspection and repeated assurances that nothing serious was wrong, Feng Jinyao was prescribed medicine to promote blood cirction and remove blood clots and applied it to the injured area, which made Feng Jinyao feel relieved. Doctor Li is a kind-hearted doctor, and my daughter is very grateful. As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Xu stepped forward and put a silver coin in the doctor''s hand, "This is the medical fee, thank you doctor." Looking at the heavy amount of silver, Doctor Li''s eyes almost fell out of shock. Before he could ask a few questions, the girl hugged the fox and left. He came and went in a hurry, not knowing who this noble man was. He only remembered that The fox''s body is like fire, so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes away! Chapter 76: 76Fantasy Chapter 76: 76Fantasy Chapter 76 76. Fantasy Liang Family, in the courtyard of Liang Luo. Xueqiu, who had been scratched all over, was lying on the beauty''s bed and wailing. The hair near the wound had been shaved with medicine, and it was bandaged like a rice dumpling. It was not as stunning as before. Damn it, **** it, **** it all! As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Luo smashed a set of green zed porcin teacups on the table to pieces. The girls next to him all hissed in silence, fearing that their own actions would anger their owndies and lead to punishment. Liang Luo looked at Snow Qiu with her scarlet eyes, and the fire in her heart ignited several times, causing her entire internal organs to ache. "Xu Mingyue, Feng Jinyao, and Bai Siruo, all wait for me! If I don''t crush you to ashes, I will write the character Liang upside down!" As soon as Liang Pan came back from outside, the maid Jinxiu came to report that the youngdy was furious in the yard. She frowned and asked curiously, "Didn''t she follow Lan''er to Fahua Temple to offer incense? Why did shee back so soon?" I usually go away for most of the day, but it is really strange toe back early before lunch time today. So Jinxiu recounted everything that happened at Fahua Temple in an exaggerated manner, crying with tears in her eyes as she spoke, "Young Master has never seen Miss Xu in such a state, as if she wants to eat us alive, that''s what you said." , even the deceased madam was scolded, thats why the poordy had a conflict with them. Liang Pan squinted at the girl, somewhat disbelieving her words. Even though he and Miss Xu have broken off, he has met Xu Mingyue several times. How could such a clear and unparalleled woman say such a thing. After thinking for a while, he asked, "What did my sister do to make her so angry?" Jinxiu didn''t expect that her young master wouldn''t help his family, but would always help outsiders, so he was a little surprised. "To tell the truth, if I knew you were spreading nonsense among the people, you would be beaten to death and thrown into a mass grave." These words frightened the girl to kneel down immediately, not daring to make any mistake. Only in 1510 did the cause and effecte out, and no more nonsense was made up. After hearing what she said, Liang Pan sighed deeply. Although he still went out for a few drinks with his close friends from time to time as in the past, he could clearly feel that she was more ttering than before. This connection with the Wei family was what he wished for, and what he and Wei Lanxuan had jointly sought. My father was happy, and so was my sister, but he was the only one who always felt sorry for the Xu family. Therefore, when ites to dealing with the Xu family, he will avoid it if he can, and will never step forward arrogantly like his sister. It''s no wonder Miss Xu said such a thing. His sister has been spoiled for so long that she has forgotten her own identity and the status of the Liang family. Lets go and have a look. When the two came to the small courtyard, Liang Luo was still yelling. When the porcin bottle broke, it scared a little girl who had just arrived, and the girl started crying with a cry. As a result, Liang Luo stepped forward and pped her twice, causing the girl''s face to swell up. Even so, he still didn''t let go. He pinched the girl''s chin tightly and said viciously, "You dare to be so mean to me and you are seeking death! Bring me the whip. I will beat this girl to death today." Relieve your anger!" Looking at her look like a crazy woman, Liang Pan strode forward and scolded her. "Sister, what are you doing!" Liang Luo calmed down a little when he saw that his brother wasing, and rxed the girl''s chin. He looked at her with disgust as if he were a stray dog on the street. Brother, why are you here? If I donte here, Im afraid all the girls in the courtyard will be scared to death by you. If this matter spreads out and you gain a reputation for treating servants harshly, I dont think anyone would dare to want you? Liang Pan and Liang Luo''s mother died young, and their father did not remarry because of Changyi Bo''s influence. They only had two aunts in the backyard who were quite favored, but they did not give birth to a boy and a half girls in all these years. There is no mistress in the family, and she has been favored since she was a child, which is why she developed such an intolerant temper. A few days ago and after her marriage, the Liang family father and son took on the responsibility of arranging a marriage for her. Unfortunately, no matter how many choices they made, they were not suitable. She happened to be on the line of Duke Wei. With him here, she would definitely be able to marry into a high family. that is. Unexpectedly, because of the marriage between Liang Pan and Wei Lanxuan, Duke Wei now sees a estrangement between their father and son. If Liang Luo wants to find a good family, it may be impossible in a short time. Hmph, I still look down on those young men. Then who do you fancy? A rtive of the emperor? After hearing Liang Pans words, Liang Luo lost his sullenness just now, and his face looked a little shy like a daughter. Liang Pan felt bad when he saw her like this, but he remained calm on his face and ordered the girls to go down. When Jinxiu left, she even took Xueqiu away. Tell me, who do you like? Liang Pan asked in a low voice when he saw no one around. Liang Luo was generous and said directly, "Ninth Prince. Brother, I have liked the Ninth Prince for a long time." Liang Pan was shocked after hearing what she said. He quickly stepped forward and covered her mouth, his eyes full of panic. "You don''t want your life. You don''t know the rtionship between the Wei family and the Ninth Prince. The marriage between Lan''er and I originally angered the Ninth Prince. Fortunately, he didn''t me him. Otherwise, your brother''s life would be in danger now. This At this critical moment, why are you still going to join in the fun?" Liang Luo pulled away Liang Pan''s hand covering her mouth, her eyes full of displeasure. You and your sister-inw are allowed to have a secret affair, but you are not allowed to secretly like the Ninth Prince? "You..." Liang Pan pretended to p her, but Liang Luo stretched out his face directly, "You hit her, you hit her, don''t you remember how my mother entrusted me to you before she died?" As he spoke, his eyes turned red, and he looked at Liang Pan stubbornly. Liang Pan sighed, how could he still take action, so he could onlyfort him. "Sister, my marriage to Lan''er was aplete mistake. If not, your sister-inw would only be Miss Xu, and Lan''er would be the Ninth Prince''s concubine. Not to mention whether the Ninth Prince likes you or not. Well, do you think that with the status of our Liang family, the Ninth Prince can marry you as his concubine? Will His Majesty and the Imperial Concubine agree? Will the Wei family agree?" These words were true, but Liang Luo didn''t know it, so he fell on the stool and couldn''t help crying. "You can''t be a side concubine or a concubine. Do you really want to? Even if you are willing, will the future Ninth Prince''s concubine be able to amodate you? Have you ever thought about this?" Although Liang Pan couldn''t bear it, he still wanted to tell the truth. He was afraid that his sister would make a wrong move and end up with an unhappy death. Then he would be disrespecting his mother''s instructions. "But brother, you are about to get married to the sister of the Wei family, and my father''s career will also improve by then. You will help me, right? Maybe, maybe, I can still please Concubine Wei. At that time, identity will not matter." Liang Luo said infatuatedly, his expression stillcked the arrogance of the past. Chapter 77: 77rumors Chapter 77: 77rumors Chapter 77 77. Rumors "But you are already in time. No matter how fast my father climbs, it will take at least ten years to get from the third grade to the first grade. Will the Ninth Prince wait for you for ten years?" Liang Pan''s words shattered the sweet dream in Liang Luo''s heart, and he covered his face with his hands and cried bitterly. "Then what should I do? The Wei family sister finally got married to him, but I still have no chance at all?" Liang Pan took a step forward and patted his sister on the shoulderfortingly. The pain at the moment was painful, but if she could wake up, it would only make her cry profusely and be sad for a few days. But if she has to force it, I''m afraid she won''t befortable for the rest of her life. So he was cruel and said to Liang Luo. "It''s just that you are not destined to be together. Sister, just rest at home these days. Everything will be fine after the Chinese New Year. Dad and I will definitely choose a husband for you and live a beautiful life together. , isnt it also a good thing? Liang Luo didn''t answer her, and just vented his sadness. Throughout the afternoon, Liang Luo locked himself in the room, neither eating nor drinking, nor seeing anyone. As the sun sets in the west, the entire Dongdu City is shrouded in a light golden orange color, turning the coldness of winter into warmth. The maids reheated the dinner, but they couldn''t knock on her door. "Forget it, let her, she wille out naturally when she figures it out." Liang Pan stood in the yard and ordered Liang Luo''s maids. "yes." Just when Jinxiu was about to take the food down, Liang Luo opened the door and came out. There was no sadness on his face. Although his eyes were red, his whole body seemed to have lifted a heavy burden. He said softly, "Send it in, I''m hungry." "Okay." Jinxiu was very excited. As long as thedy is willing to eat, she can say anything. She took the food and walked inside, with Liang Pan following behind. I had only eaten half a bowl of rice when I saw a girl with a red face and a pale face running in from outside, panting. Miss, whats wrong, there are rumors going around that you caused trouble in Fahua Temple. Not only did you speak rudely to the Xu family, but the Feng family didnt even look at it. They were all saying "Say what..." Liang Luo''s evil fire that had been suppressed suddenly came up again, "Say, what do you say!" He shouted loudly. The girl was so frightened that she fell to her knees and said tremblingly, "She said youcked education, and... she also said that you didn''t like Miss Xu, so you designed the young master and Miss Wei to be together." The words became lower and lower as he spoke, and in the end, Liang Luo could hear even the faintest sound of mosquitoes. With a snap, one of the chopsticks was broken by her. The look she looked at her brother was no longer as trusting as before, but more resentful. Nonsense, what does this have to do with you, but where did the newse from? My servant didnt know either. The woman who went out to buy vegetables in Ermen came back and told me that the news had spread all over the eastern capital city, and she also heard it from a street vendor. Liang Luo angrily knocked the food in front of him to the ground, showing disgust on his face. "Don''t ask, who else could it be? The Xu family and we have been mortal enemies for a long time, and it won''t be a day or two if they want to step on us. If this isn''t a family tradition, who else could it be?" In my heart, I have already determined that Xu Mingyue did it on purpose, and my hatred for her has reached an undying level. Liang Pan felt that there might be a misunderstanding. People from the Xu family would not stir up trouble behind their backs. There might be other people secretly causing trouble... While the Liang family was trapped by rumors, Wen Yuwei, who had returned to the Wen family and the Xu family, was painting. A painting of green mountains and bright moon pine trees appeared on the paper. The brushstrokes were smooth, the imagery was far-reaching, and the ink was used just right. Wen Yuwei took a look at it and stopped writing with satisfaction. "When the ink dries, find someone to frame it, and spend some time with it as a gift." Send it to my father to congratte him on his birthday." Xia Lu didnt know how to appreciate paintings, but she couldnt stop praising her youngdy. "I will definitely like it when I see it. The walls of my study room are all hung by mydy''s paintings." Yes, when ites to her biological father, Wen Yuwei showed a rare softness. How is the message I asked you to spread? "Don''t worry, miss, I''m looking for someone new. I started spreading the news in the market, and they were all low-ss people. The news spread quickly. The servants just heard the cooks and women talking about it in the kitchen." Well, thats good, just be careful not to let anyone catch you. This ve must be careful and wont do it. Wen Yuwei nodded with satisfaction, took the freshly brewed hot tea, and watched the tea leaves floating up and down. The calcting smile on her lips made people shudder. Soon, the three families of Feng, Xu and Bai also got the news. The sky was already dark, and Xu Mingyue and Bai Siruo came to look for Feng Jinyao. Lets talk about the matter directly without any further nonsense. Ayao, Mingyue did not do this. "I know." "But the outside world is saying bad things about the Liang family, and everyone will point the finger at Mingyue. It''s hard to get over the divorce turmoil, why did you fall into it again? I said there is no good person in the Liang family, and they are born with The bright moon cant get through. Bai Siruo was very angry, but he didn''t know how to help his best friend clear his grievances. Feng Jinyao led others to serve tea and put down the half-read book in her hand tofort Bai Siruo, who was angry. At the same time, she looked at Xu Mingyue calmly and asked with a faint smile. Sister Xu, has she found a way to get the Xu family out of this turmoil? Xu Mingyue nced at her appreciatively, "At such a young age, I''m really good at judging people." The words were not stated clearly, but the two of them looked at each other and smiled, and they both saw admiration in each other''s eyes. On the contrary, Bai Siruo next to him looked depressed. Do these two have a secret? "Don''t worry, cousin. Sister Xu has her own way. All you have to do now is keep silent. No matter who asks, just say you don''t know." The frown deepened, "Why is this?" "You''ll know in two days." Xu Mingyue also said this in riddles. As soon as these words came out, Bai Siruo became even more confused. Could it be that she was stupid? Why didn''t I see what they were nning? Afraid that Bai Siruo would continue to ask questions, Feng Jinyao changed the topic. That cousin from the Bai family, why havent you been making trouble these days? "She is taking care of the third aunt in the backyard. Last time, the eldest aunt took advantage of her, and she was still lying there moaning." He looked very disgusted with the Shen mother and daughter. However, Feng Jinyao thought of an incident in her previous life. The Bai family was not prosperous and they only had two granddaughters. If they married someone, the Bai family would be empty. Without grandchildren, how could the grandfather and several uncles survive? Starting this family was nothing more than a sh in the pan. I''m afraid, we still have to find that person. But if we want to find him, I''m afraid we have to start with Shen and Bai Sihan. Chapter 78: 78 apology Chapter 78: 78 apology Chapter 78 78. Apology The three of them chatted for a while, and it was getting dark. They didn''t want to stay outside any longer, so they left first. The night is dark, and the moon seems to be rounder today thanst night. Four or five dayster, another rumor quietly spread in the market. It was said that a few men who were shopping for flowers and wine had a disagreement and then started fighting. Two of them kept saying that they had backgrounds and were people protected by the Wen family. , to persuade the other party to kowtow and confess in the end, otherwise the Wen family will be med and there will be no good consequences. It turns out that the other party is a local gangster in the neighborhood, and he is getting angry. Not to mention the Wen family, even rtives of the emperor and the country will have to be beaten. With a few punches, the news that Miss Wen sent people to spread rumors quickly spread throughout the streets. Early the next morning, when Wen Yuwei was still sleeping, Liang Luo and others rushed in. The Wen family and his son, as well as Wen Xinglu, were not at home, and the servants and servants were all unable to stop her. Kicking open the door of the house, Wen Yuwei woke up from her dream in fright. In a panic, she saw that the personing was Liang Luo, and her face was full of surprise. "How did youe?" Liang Luo did not want to waste words with her. Those people who were bribed by Xia Lu to spread rumors had already been captured by the Liang family. After a few rounds, they had recruited everything. They even told Xia Lu clearly what she looked like. If it wasn''t really the fault of their master and servant, how could a foreign man describe the appearance of the maid next to ourdy so clearly. This is why there is a saying ofunching an army early in the morning to investigate. Okay, why did it spread so fast? It turns out you, a bitch, was behind it! Going forward to catch Wen Yuwei, she fell off the bed. Her knees and elbows were hit so hard that they hurt. Before she could react, Liang Luo pped her one after another. It is true that Wen Yuwei''s uncle is the Minister of Civil Affairs, but in the end he is just an uncle, not his biological father. So, in terms of status, Wen Yuwei is inferior to Liang Luo. The anger I had been holding in my heart for the past few days finally had a ce to vent. The ps were pped very fast, and the delicate face in front of me was soon swollen like a pig''s head, with blood stains all over it. Miss, Miss Xia Lu cried and wanted to rush forward to protect her youngdy, but was pinned down by the people brought by Liang Luo. Like her master, Jinxiu red at Xia Lu fiercely, "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon." After being pped for more than a dozen times, Liang Luo finally felt relieved from the anger in his heart. He threw Wen Yuwei on the ground like a rag and turned to look at Xia Lu, looking like an evil ghost crawling out of hell. , here to im your life. As expected, the insidious voice soon sounded, "Jinxiu, not only is this profligate person ruining my reputation outside, but he also doesn''t even look down on the sister of the Wei family. Please teach her the rules for me today. " "yes." After receiving the order, Jinxiu nodded to the people next to him. This time the servants brought here were all old servants of the family, and they were very capable. They took something out of their arms, put it on their hands, and punched and kicked Xia Lu. The whole room was filled with Xia Lu''s wailing, and in less than half a cup of tea, she fainted from the pain. But Jinxiu and the others haven''t stopped yet. It seems that they want to beat the person to death directly. Wen Yuwei knew that the matter had been exposed, but she didn''t expect that Liang Luo would dare to break in so brazenly and beat them severely. Her cheeks were sore and it was ufortable to speak, but seeing the loyal Xia Lu being beaten, there was no time to wait, "You...you ignore the king''sw like this, aren''t you afraid that Yu Shi Tai Shen, your father, is not strict in disciplining his children?" ?Looking at Liang Luo fearlessly, he felt extremely aggrieved, but he still wanted to maintain hisst dignity. Liang Luo looked at her with a sneer, "Wen Yuwei, do you think I came today just to vent my anger? I have already reported it to Duke Wei and Sister Wei that you bribed local gangsters to spread rumors. How much dirty water has been sucked into the Wei family, do you think your uncle will quarrel with the Wei family because of you?" The word "uncle" was spoken very hard. Wen Yuwei suddenly panicked and took a moment to react. How much have you added words of exaggeration? Liang Luo looked at her as if he was looking at a dying person, "Not much, but there must be someone to pick up the rumors. It just so happens that I think you or this girl next to you are quite suitable, so I''ll help you." Give it a try." Hearing what she said, Wen Yuwei felt a chill in her heart. Looking at Xia Zhi''s appearance of having too much air and not enough air, he gritted his silver teeth. Okay, Im pretty angry now. Lets wait until Mr. Wenes back to deal with it. I must have been an official for many years, so he will naturally give an exnation to the Duke of the country and the sister of the Wei family. After saying that, he gave Wen Yuwei a fierce look and left majestically with a group of maids and women. None of the Wen family''s servants dared to stop him, and they all retreated. Liang Luo! Wei Lanxuan! At this moment, Wen Yuwei felt more and more that her many past efforts were not as good as her birth status. If she were the legitimate daughter of the Minister of Civil Affairs today, would someone named Liang still dare toe and humiliate and frame her like this? She didn''t dare. The once watery eyes were now full of hatred and desire for power. Liang Luo, you will definitely pay the price for what you did today! That evening, when Wen Jingsong returned to the mansion, he was furious at Wen Yuwei. If he hadn''t seen her covered with bruises, he would have beaten her to death. Poor Xia Lu, before she could wake up, she was ordered to be killed with a stick, and Wen Yuwei was also locked in her own yard to think about her past mistakes. If her brother Wen Xinglu hadn''t begged on her behalf, I''m afraid Wen Jingsong would have given up on his niece. . Brother, save me, save me, I dont want to be locked up here all my life. Wen Yuwei and Wen Xinglu were from the same mother, so they were naturally closer to each other. Seeing his sister suffer, he felt ufortable, but it was a pity that he was just a high-ranking official without any merit, and there was nothing he could do about it even if he was angry again. Dont worry, my brother is bound to win in the spring next year. After I be an official in the court and set up my own mansion, it will be natural for me to take you out. I will never leave you to suffer here alone! Wen Yuwei held his hand tightly and refused to let go at all. In the study room of the Wen family, Wen Jingsong and his son were discussing countermeasures. "Yuwei is a person who has little sess but more than failure. It is not good to offend anyone. Offending that mad dog of the Liang family will cause me to lose a lot of dignity in front of the Duke of the country." When Wen Jingsong spoke, he did not feel any sympathy for his niece being beaten, only dissatisfaction that the chess piece was useless. "Father, don''t worry. She is just a housewife. She is getting married. The Duke of Guo always wants to win over some courtiers and princes. I heard that the Duke of Guo wants to make friends with Prince Yu. I think it is better to give Yuwei away. Let''s go to Prince Yu''s Mansion. This way, we can not only show our sincerity to the Wei family, but also give Miss Wei some vent." Chapter 79: 79 give up Chapter 79: 79 give up Chapter 79 79. Give up Wen Jingsong stroked the beard on his chin and thought about this suggestion seriously. Prince Yu is His Majestys biological uncle. He is a few years younger than Prince Kang, but he is still in his early sixties. I heard that he always liked beauty and kept several thin Yangzhou horses in his house. Seeing that Wen Yuwei had offended the Wei family, it was impossible to find a good way out, so it was better to just go with the flow and sell out to the Wei family. "It''s a good idea to do this. I''m afraid I won''t be happy with it. Yuwei is his biological sister after all." Wen Xinglu is so talented that he will be able to reach the sky after bing an official. However, if there is a rift between him and him, it may be difficult to repair in the future. There are not two words of warmth in one stroke. It is better to have a blood-rted rtive in the court than to have an enemy. Seeing that his father was a little hesitant, Wen Mengsheng was very decisive. In his opinion, she was just a cousin. If it was for the future, even his wife, children and parents would be willing to give up. Father, dont worry, my cousins career is right in front of him. How could he give up the power and status he has so easily for a younger sister? If the Wei family epts this love, it will naturally be good for him, right? "What my son is saying makes sense, so go ahead and say it. Find someone to heal Yuwei''s face without leaving any scars. I will talk to the Duke about this when I have a chance." Yes, dont worry, father! Wen Xinglu stood on the corridor of the study room. He originally nned to knock on the door and go in to plead with his sister to find a doctor to look at her face. Unexpectedly, he identally mentioned the conversation between father and son. Clenched his fists, he endured the tone without making a sound, then turned around and left quietly. It seems that he can''t wait until spring. If he wants to save his sister, he may have to find a backer for himself first. Thinking of this, the pace of leaving became faster and faster. The turmoil at Fahua Temple was finally over as Xia Lu was executed with a stick and Wen Yuwei was imprisoned in the backyard. The Liang family is preupied with the marriage of Liang Pan and Miss Wei after the New Year, and even the arrangements for the New Year are simple. But since then, Mr. Liang still banned Liang Luo on the grounds of celebrating the New Year. For no other reason, her move offended not only the Wen family, but the Xu, Feng, and Bai families also hated her with itch. No more mistakes could be made at this juncture, so many more servants were sent around Liang Luo''s yard and a death order was issued. Except for the yard and back garden where she lived, no one could move around in the front hall without Lord Liang''s order. . Speaking of which, she is no better than Wen Yuwei. , Liang Luo was in a bad temper for a few days, but it was Miss Wei who came tofort her and she stayed at home. Liang Pan had a headache from her quarrels these past few days, and he felt better after seeing Wei Lanxuan. "How have you been these days? The Duke has not made things difficult for you, right?" Hearing Liang Pan mention her grandfather, the disappointment in Wei Lanxuan''s eyes fleeted, "No, I am still his biological granddaughter. However, I see that he and his aunt have been very busy recently, and I''m afraid it will show up again." I think Ive found a new princess. Liang Pan knew that she was not sad because of the Ninth Prince, but because she was no longer the most important person in the family. He couldn''t bear it, so he stepped forward to hold her in his arms andforted her. "Lan''er, don''t worry. My grandfather told mest time that after we get married, he will find an official position for me in the court. I will definitely work hard and use my ability to win a title for you in the future. Madames back. , live up to your deep affection!" Wei Lanxuan felt much better after hearing what he said. "Well, I believe you. It''s just that we can''t see each other again before we get married. This time I came over secretly while my grandfather was not at home. After all, I have to take etiquette into ount and we can''t meet in private anymore." Liang Pan nodded, anyway, it was only more than two months before they got married, and they would have plenty of time to spend time together, so they were not in a hurry, "In this case, it is better to go back quickly, so as not to make the Duke of Guo know about it and get angry. " Wei Lanxuan forced her smile and reluctantly left the Liang family. On the way back to the house in the carriage, I happened to meet Feng Jinyao and Bai Siruo. They went to Xu''s house to see Xu Mingyue. Because of this turmoil, both sides had some grudges, and now they pretended not to have seen each other, and the two carriages headed in the direction they were going. Putting down the curtain, Bai Siruo said rather disdainfully, "I run to Liang''s house every day. Why didn''t I see that the two of them were so disgusting before?" When a man is in love and his concubine is interested, it is natural that they are like glue. Disgusting. But how do you know its Wen Yuwei who spreads the rumors? Bai Siruo was anxious and angry at home for a few days. Later, she heard that Liang Luo was causing trouble in the Wen Mansion and then she realized. Judging from the looks of the two of them, they probably knew that she had spread the news, so they came to this dog-eat-dog scene. What a joy! "You weren''t there. Miss Wei was concerned about her face and wouldn''t say anything nonsense. It wasn''t me and Sister Xu who did it. Could it be that Liang Luo pped her in the face?" Feng Jinyao exined lightly, Bai Siruo pped his head and then realized. Wen Yuwei is also a fool, isnt she afraid of getting into trouble if something goes wrong? Sneered, Feng Jinyao knew this sister-inw from her previous life very well, so she started with Xia Lu and helped Xu Mingyue arrange this big drama. Otherwise, how could the Liang family catch the person who spread the rumor so quickly, and how could they break up with the Wen family? Good deeds will be rewarded with good deeds, and evil deeds will be rewarded with evil deeds. It is not that they will not be repaid, because the time has not yete. Now the time hase, Wen Yuwei, its time for you to experience the feeling of having no way to ask for help. The carriage quickly arrived at the door of Xu''s house. Xu''s mother had been waiting at the door early and led them in. In Xu Mingyue''s boudoir, freshly brewed hot tea is most suitable for warming hands. "I''ve been worried about you for a few days. It''s better for you to practice calligraphy here." As soon as Bai Siruo entered the door, he saw Xu Mingyue copying books. There were many ancient books on the table, some with damaged paper and some with whole books. It''s yellow, showing a sense of dpidation. "Sister Xu has such a calm temperament that she cane up with solutions to problems. Cousin, why don''t you learn from this?" Feng Jinyao reminded her. After getting along with her these days, she fell in love with this person more and more. The granddaughter of Mr. Xu Ge is a talented person. Forget it, I cant deal with you two, but Im relieved this time. I heard that Liang Luo beat Wen Yuwei to a point of disfigurement, but I dont know if its true. Bai Siruo''s face was beaming with excitement. If she had adder at hand at this time, she would probably sneak into the high-gate courtyard to see the excitement. Xu Mingyue couldn''t help but snicker, she didn''t know who she was following! Then I secretly envied her. If she had a choice, wouldn''t it be better to just live a rxed life like her, with someone who loves her and someone who knows the truth? Among the three of them, Bai Siruo still lives afortable life. Feng Jinyao could tell what she was thinking, and was afraid that she would be upset, so she took the topic elsewhere. Chapter 80: 80 Engagement Chapter 80: 80 Engagement Chapter 80 80. Engagement The New Year is approaching, and their families are getting busy. This is probably thest time they saw each other before the year, and then they will have to help their elders take care of the New Year at home. After dinner, Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao left the Xu family. The three of them agreed to go to Da''ao Mountain, visit thentern festival, and have a good night together during the Lantern Festival. Unfortunately, before this n was realized, Bai Siruo ran into trouble first. I wont marry! Bai Siruo stood in Shoukang Courtyard and roared with red eyes. Sitting in the hall were Mrs. Bai, Auntie Lin, and Princess Wen Yi. After hearing what she said, the three people''s originally high-spirited expressions immediately fell. Especially Princess Wen Yi, who has loved her daughter very much for many years and has never said a few harsh words. Suddenly hearing her answer like this, he immediately scolded her. Since ancient times, marriage has always been a matter of parents orders and matchmakers words. Its up to you not to marry if you say you dont want to marry! If you dont think about your own age, if you dy it any longer, I dont know which family wants an old girl! "So what if I''m an old girl? The worst I can do is wrap my hair and go to the mountains to be my aunt. If my mother insists on letting me get married, just beat me to death first." "You..." After hearing what she said, Princess Wen Yi was so angry that she pped her in the face, making everyone present stunned. Auntie Lin was the first to react and quickly stepped forward to pull her, "What are you doing? You don''t have an ignorant temper. Why would you hit someone?" Mrs. Bai felt sorry for her granddaughter being beaten, and hurriedly asked someone to separate the mother and daughter. She pulled Bai Siruo to sit beside her and looked at her face carefully. Even though she was beaten out of anger, Princess Wen Yi did not hit hard, her cheeks were only slightly red, but a hole was punched in Bai Siruo''s heart, and she sat there with tears streaming down her face. Good boy, you cant talk nonsense like that. If you are gone, how will we old guys live? Mrs. Baiforted her heartily, while lifting Bai Siruo''s hair from her ears and blowing her cheeks gently. Princess Wen Yi was also angry at what she said. It was just asking her to get engaged, so how could it involve life and death? Besides, she had chosen her husband''s family among thousands of people. How could Prince Kang''s pce wrong her? "Mother, leave her alone. I see that she is living toofortably and has never suffered at all, so she develops such a modest appearance. You have to get married even if you don''t want to, hum." After saying that, she threw up her sleeves and left angrily. Aunt Lin was afraid that she would feel ufortable, so she frowned and said, "Mom, I''m going to see my siblings. Siruo, you sit with grandma. Auntie wille backter." Go quickly, go quickly. Mrs. Bai was both worried about her granddaughter and worried about her daughter-inw, and sighed deeply. Siruo, you told your grandmother, but you already have someone you like in your heart? Bai Siruo did not answer, her head was buried lower, and her tears fell. Seeing this, Mrs. Bai knew that she was right. If you like a son from a certain family, tell me and my grandma will look at you. If he is really a good person, our family is not one that only cares about family status. At this point, Bai Siruo has already lowered his attitude as a married woman of the Bai family, but Bai Siruo doesn''t know how to answer. "Grandma, I...I..." I struggled to speak, but the words couldn''te out. Mrs. Bai thought that it was hard to tell if someone was there, so she asked Aunt Xu on the side to take the people waiting on her left and right down. Seeing this, the maid Haitang did not dare to hide it anymore, and quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Mrs. Bai, "Olddy, please help our youngdy. She has been looking for that young hero for many years. If it weren''t for that person, She wont dy until today. "Begonia!" Bai Siruo was shocked and ashamed when his secret was revealed by the maid. Young hero? What do you mean? The olddy still remembers the time when the youngdy fell into the water when she went to the Mingchi. It was a young knight who saved the youngdy, butter we searched the entire Dongdu City to find that person. Mrs. Bai''s expression was solemn. This was all six or seven years ago. Could it be that Siruo had been interested in him since then? "No, grandma, I just wanted to repay him for saving my life," he exined hurriedly, and then talked about the reason why he didn''t marry. "I don''t want to marry into my grandfather''s family because... I don''t care about my second cousin. I met him once when I was a child, and then he stayed in Liangzhou with my second uncle all year round. I really can''t help but meet him once." People get married Maybe he was frightened by the three eldest grandsons of the Hussar General''s Mansion. He always felt that the generals were all like bears, with well-developed limbs and simple minds. Therefore, Bai Siruo also had a very bad impression of this martial second cousin. . If she wanted to spend the rest of her life with such a person, she would rather be a nun. If not, she would seek refuge with Xu Mingyue. Even though the master cant do it, its not bad to be an errand boy by her side. After hearing what she said, Mrs. Bai thought it was a bit of a joke. Nowadays, the atmosphere in Dongdu City is more open. If they were at that time, let alone meeting each other, many people would only know who their husbands were after they lifted their headscarves before the wedding. Like that. On the day of the birthday banquet, I saw that he was here, but you didnt see him? Bai Siruo shook her head. She was busy showing off that day, so how could she pay attention to her cousin who was not close to her at all? Mrs. Bai smiled kindly, "I have seen Mu Qian''s child. He is a rare good-looking child. He looks very simr to your eldest aunt. Although he grew up with me in Liangzhou, he is not a rude person. Your second uncle He is a well-known Confucian general, is it possible that Li Da can grow under hismand?" The Li Da in the storybook was an invincible general, but he had a beard and a tall figure. For some reason, Bai Siruo thought of the grandsons of the general''s mansion again. . Hand could not help but shudder. With the olddy''sforting intentions, Bai Siruo''s resistance was no longer so serious. On the other side, Princess Wen Yi also regretted that she had beaten her daughter and was crying sadly. "It''s obvious that I''m a thorn in my side, but I still want to strike. No, the pain in my body will be in my mother''s heart." Sister-inw is still making fun of me! Princess Wen Yi was crying, but she was amused by Lin''s words and wanted tough again. Step forward and patted the back of her hand, Lin said earnestly, "Siruo is still a child, and you didn''t tell her through the wind before. If you bring it up rashly, she will naturally resist given her temperament." "But my sister-inw also knows that she will be seventeen after the Chinese New Year. If she doesn''t get engaged, I''m really afraid." "What are you afraid of?" Ms. Lin was a little puzzled. Princess Wen Yi''s fearful look made her a little bit more confused. She had thought about marrying her child before, but she had never been as anxious as now. Chapter 81: 81 Agree Chapter 81: 81 Agree Chapter 81 81. Agree "During the Lantern Festival, envoys from various countriese to congratte you. If someone brings up the matter of marriage, it will be troublesome. There is no princess of marriageable age among your Majesty''s daughters. The right ones are chosen from the prince''s family. I think Although Ruo is just a county head, considering his age and background, he has a high chance of being selected. If he doesnt make a marriage decision early, Im afraid..." I see, its no wonder that Princess Wen Yi has been trying her best to promote this matter during this period. There is such a reason. Mrs. Lin stopped trying to persuade her this time and looked at her firmly, "Your worries are not unreasonable. Siruo has promised to Prince Kang''s Mansion, and Mu Qian''s son is working in the Gyeonggi Department. At least he will stay in Dongdu City. It will be convenient for us to meet each other in the future, but if we get married, wouldn''t we be separated by thousands of miles of mountains and rivers? No, absolutely not!" Princess Wen Yi nodded, with this consideration in mind. "Wash your face and rest here for a while. I''ll go talk to Siruo. Although the child is careless, if the truth is exined to her clearly, she can understand it." "So, thank you sister-inw. My mother''s family has already agreed. As long as Siruo agrees, the marriage between the two of them can be finalized in the next few days!" "good!" After saying that, he got up and walked towards Shoukangyuan. When Mrs. Lin opened the curtain and entered, Bai Siruo had just stopped crying. When he saw her walking in, he stood up and saluted, and said with a hint of tears, "Hello, auntie." "Sit down quickly. I just persuaded your mother. She didn''t mean it. Mother and daughter don''t have an overnight feud. Let''s get over it. That''s good." Bai Siruo nodded. She didn''t really hate her mother, she just said stupid things when she was angry. He told Mrs. Bai about his marriage just now, and Bai Siruo''s heart beat as he listened. After all,pared with getting married, marrying this cousin whom you have never met seems to be a little better. Just want her to agree immediately, because the threshold in her heart is too high to pass. Grandma, forgive me, aunt, please forgive me. I have a headache, so Im going back to rest. With freshly wiped tears still hanging on his face, his tone was less happy than before and he said in a tone of impatience. "Go, go, Haitang, go back and get a hot handkerchief to put on yourdy''s eyes to prevent them from getting swollen." Auntie Lin reminded her. After the others left, Mrs. Linforted Mrs. Bai, "Siruo will figure it out, mother, don''t worry." Hey, let out a long sigh, the more times like this, the more Mrs. Bai feels that she is getting older. It is obviously a big event for her direct granddaughter to get married, but there are so manyplicated things mixed in it, and a good marriage has turned into a Nothing can be done. Compared with the gloomy mood in the Bai Mansion, the Prince Kang''s Mansion a few streets away was actually beaming with joy. In Lingfeng Courtyard, Xiao Muqian was showing off with a silver spear in his hand. The muscles on his strong arms were tense, and the veins on his hands popped out. The whistling sound of the silver gun could be heard in the air wherever it hit. Mother Liu, who was next to the Crown Princess, happened to see this scene when she came over. He had a smile on his face, feeling quite relieved. Second Young Master, the Crown Princess invites you toe over to discuss matters. Hearing this, Xiao Muqian stopped holding the silver gun in his hand, turned around and looked over. Zhuo Ran stood upright in the courtyard, his lips tightly closed as if cut by a knife, and there were some beads of sweat on his face. Even so, there was a slight trace of sweat. The cold air makes people afraid to make mistakes. Mother, what is something urgent you want to tell me? "I don''t know what I''m doing. I''ll know it when the second young master meets the imperial concubine." Xiao Muqian frowned. He was approaching the end of his life. His mother was very busy these days. How could she have time to talk to him? What was she going to discuss? unknown. He casually wiped the sweat off his face with a handkerchief and followed Mother Liu to her mother''s courtyard. Now that Prince Kang is still alive, the eldest son has only inherited the position of the crown prince. The old princess has been a vegetarian for many years, and all the housekeeping matters in the pce have been handed over to the crown prince. She was born into the Liu family, a high-ranking official. She usually has the most gentle temperament, but it does not mean that she has no thoughts and skills. Having two sons, Xiao Muan, the eldest son, naturally wants to support the family of Prince Kang''s family, so his daughter-inw chose a youngdy from the Luo family who has a steady temperament and powerful methods. Eng Xiao Muqian didn''t need this, and he was afraid that there would be discord between his sisters-inw due to power, so he chose Bai Siruo because her temperament was not that good at maneuvering. Kang Princes Mansion loves his daughter who is married outside and also cherishes his granddaughter, so the engagement has already been arranged. After Xiao Muqian heard what his mother told him about the marriage, his brows remained tense and never rxed. He really has no impression of the Bai family''s cousin. They are four or five years apart in age. When the cousin of the Bai family can remember, he had already followed his second uncle to Liangzhou, for no other reason than because he had longed for the military life since he was a child. In Prince Kang''s pce, his eldest brother was destined to inherit the throne of the heir apparent, so he was rejected more often when he was a child. On the contrary, because he was only the legitimate second grandson, everyone wanted to be a little more lenient and followed his wishes. "Mom, my cousin and I have never met each other. Is it appropriate to get engaged so soon? Does the Bai family agree?" "Why don''t you agree? Your aunt came back to discuss this matter with us. How is the child Siruo? He has a cheerful and generous temper, and is not restrained at all. I heard that he has been fond of riding and shooting since he was a child. Isn''t he a perfect match for you? ? Now the Crown Princess is like a peddler of melons. She keeps praising Bai Siruo and trying her best to facilitate this marriage. Seeing that his son did not let go, he started talking about the issue of heirs again. The eldest brother got married early, and now his eldest son is three years old, but he has not even decided on a marriage. In addition, he is more than 20 years old. If the dy continues, the eldest brother''s legitimate son may be able to enter the academy, and he has not yet had a queen. Because of this matter, he was often talked about by his family. I was hiding in Liangzhou a few days ago, just saying a few words in letters home. Now that I''m back in Dongdu City, I mention this matter all the time. Xiao Muqian had no woman he admired in his heart, so he nodded in agreement after thinking for a moment. Seeing that he agreed, the Crown Princess smiled broadly. She turned around and ordered her mother beside her to get the engagement gift list and then consider what to add. When the news was sent to Bai Mansion, Princess Wen Yi thought for a while and went to Bai Siruo''s yard. The mother and daughter didn''t know what they were talking about. They cried for a while and thenughed again. Haitang followed outside the door, feeling sad and happy for a while. When the people inside finished talking and came out, she knew that this marriage was going on. Its done. On the third day, the news of the engagement between Xiao Muqian, the direct descendant of Prince Kang''s pce, and Bai Siruo, the daughter of the Bai family, spread among thedies of the Eastern Capital City. The old prince, old princess, eldest son, eldest son and concubine of Prince Kang''s residence, together with their second son Xiao Muqian and a group of servants, came to the house in person to give gifts. The scene was so grand that one could tell at a nce that they valued Bai Siruo, the daughter of the Bai family. Everyone in the White House was smiling and happy to see the sess. Chapter 82: 82 Impersonation Chapter 82: 82 Impersonation Chapter 82 82. Impersonation Bai Xiang and Prince Kang sat high on the table, looking at Xiao Muqian and Bai Siruo standing below. One was majestic and graceful, the other was dignified and elegant with bright teeth. The two of them matched each other very well. After a night of calming down, Bai Siruo''s conflicting thoughts were no longer so strong. Now he was standing neatly behind Princess Wen Yi, lowering his head slightly. His face was calm and there was no strange emotion. Xiao Muqian, who was behind the Crown Princess, was a little better, his eyes were bright and aboveboard, and he nced a few more times at Bai Siruo''s side. After all, the Bai family''s cousin was going to be his wife soon, so he was still mostly curious. "Siruo, this child, has been very pampered by us since he was a child. If there is anything inconsiderate in the future, I hope the prince and princess can forgive me." "What did the Prime Minister say? She is the granddaughter of your Bai family and my granddaughter of Prince Kang''s Pce. Don''t worry, when she gets married to Xiao Er, no one in Prince Kang''s Pce will dare to embarrass her!" Prince Kang had put down his words long ago, and the people in the Bai Mansion were quite relieved to hear this. The most important thing when marrying a daughter is to hope that she will live afortable life. The Bai family is already powerful enough, and there is no need for her to sacrifice herself to achieve the Bai family''s path to power. Ms. Shen was sitting on the chair in the second row, watching everyone discuss their marriage in an amicable manner, and a lot of sweat broke out on her forehead. Her injuries were notpletely healed yet. She could have skipped attending today, but she couldn''t bear to take this breath. The marriage in Prince Kang''s Mansion was supposed to be for her daughter, but it happened to fall to that **** Bai Siruo. How could she not Come and take a look. Looking at Xiao Muqian behind the Crown Princess with eyes full of jealousy, she also wanted such a good son-inw. It''s just that Lin''s whippingst time woke her up. In Qiongzhou, they are naturally calleddies anddies, but in Dongdu City, their status is not enough. The only thing she can count on is her daughter''s beauty. But without the gold and jade to back up this beauty, I am afraid it will be difficult to be popr in Dongdu City. In two days, when she feels better, she will have to go to Shuanggui Lane to meet that person for a while. Bai Siruo seemed to have been out of body and didn''t take what everyone said to heart at all. Even when he met Xiao Muqian, he only raised his eyes for a moment and then lowered his head. He didn''t even see clearly whether he was square or round. Xiao Muqian felt that she looked familiar, but he couldn''t ce it. Probably she looks simr to her aunt, so she looks familiar and doesnt think about anything else. After the engagement, Bai Siruo walked out of the yard and looked up at the square sky. He was afraid that he would not be able to have afortable life in the future. Haitang, prepare your car. Lets go to Mingchi to have a look. If theres no news this time, you dont have to ask anymore in the future. Just pretend it didnt happen. Bai Siruo said feebly, and the look of sadness made Haitang feel a lot more distressed. Miss, I see that my future uncle is a good person, and he will definitely take care of you. A good person, a good son-inw, a good home, a good ce to go. She has been a little numb since hearing these words yesterday. Good people are good people, but can two people who have no admiration at all really live a happy and harmonious life together? she does not know. For a moment, Bai Siruo thought of Wei Lanxuan. Although she despises Liang Wei''s family, this husband is Wei Lanxuan''s choice. She must be happy to work so hard for her sweetheart. I know, lets go see it for thest time and prepare the car. "yes." Haitang couldn''t bear to refuse her any more, fearing that this incident would cast an irreversible shadow on her, so she quickly went down to tell the boy to prepare the car. The carriage moved forward slowly, and soon it arrived at the door of the restaurant. When the shopkeeper saw Haitang, he asked the boy next to him to find Lu Yuanfeng before he even came forward to say hello. "Tell Mr. Lu that people are here." The boy got the order and trotted towards the elegant room where Lu Yuanfeng was. Haitang walked in, and the shopkeeper pretended that he had just seen the person, with a ttering smile on his face, and stepped forward to ask. The girl is here again, is she still the same? Well, does the shopkeeper have any news? Seeing him shake his head, Haitang felt rxed, but also felt sad for hisdy. Bai Siruo, wearing a curtain hat, walked into the familiar elegant room. I ordered a few snacks and a pot of tea, and leaned quietly by the window, looking at the frozen water of the bright pool outside in trance. Since she was rescued, she has been dreaming about the scene of falling into the water for many nights. She always wonders if she had not fainted at that time and remembered the appearance of her benefactor, if everything would have been much simpler. Its a pity that the Yingluo is still freshly put in the purse, but the afterimage of the man cant even be remembered clearly in the dream. Whilementing the never-earned love, Mingchi suddenly became panicked. For some reason, the water in Mingchi broke through the ice, and a child who was ying fell down. People around him screamed, but no one dared to do it in this big ce. He jumped inside in the cold weather, fearing that if the person was not rescued, he would suffer as well. Unexpectedly, an azure-colored figure jumped into the cracked opening of the pool and fished the child back out in a short time. The boys around him immediately stepped forward and put their cloaks on him. People around him continued to surround the hero who saved his life. The child''s rtives came and kowtowed in thanks. Bai Siruo looked at this scene as if he had gone back to the past. Somehow, the azure figure gradually merged with the afterimage in his impression! Lets go out and have a look! As soon as he finished speaking, the person ran away quickly. Haitang kept shouting from behind, "Miss, slow down!" The restaurant is right next to Mingchi. After running out for more than a hundred steps, Bai Siruo bumped into the young hero who "rescued people." He was soaked under the cloak, and his face was a bit pale because of the cold water in the pool, but he looked handsome, which made Bai Siruo a little surprised. Are you...are you okay? Lu Yuanfeng looked at Bai Siruo pretending to be curious, thought for a moment and then said, "Is the girl a rtive of the child just now?" Bai Siruo shook her head. She didn''t know the child at all, but she seemed to know the person in front of her. Why did the girl ask me if I was okay? Bai Siruo couldn''t answer, but asked directly, "Is this the first time you save someone?" Before Lu Yuanfeng could answer, the boy next to him said with a proud face, "No, our young master also rescued a girl by this pool a few years ago, but it was summer and the water in the pool was cool. It''s like today. I said, Master, can you stop saving people from fire and water all the time? If my wife finds out, she will definitely me me for not stopping her and break my legs!" The boy seemed to speak freely, but Bai Siruo''s eyes suddenly brightened up! Chapter 83: 83 thanks Chapter 83: 83 thanks Chapter 83 83.Thank you You have saved a girl, do you remember when? Lu Yuanfeng looked at her with confusion, "Why are you so concerned?" "This matter is very important to me, please let me know!" Bai Siruo''s anxious look fell into Lu Yuanfeng''s eyes. He still pretended to be confused on his face, but he was happy in his heart. After all, she is a youngdy who has never left home, so she can be deceived by such a trick. How naive! "About six or seven years ago, my father and I happened to be drinking tea by the Mingchi when we came back. By chance, we met a girl who had fallen into the water. Seeing how hard she struggled, we rescued her. However, men and women are not intimate, so after the rescue, , I left first. When I left, I also lost a Yingluo, I dont know if it fell into the Mingchi." What color is the ne? What does it look like? Made of colorful silk threads, simr to the one I have. After saying that, he handed over the tassel with the jade pendant on his belt and looked at Bai Siruo curiously. When Bai Siruo saw the tassel, she cried with joy. She never thought that the savior she had been looking for for so long would meet in this way today. After all, God still loves her. Hurryly took out the Yingluo from the purse and handed it over. Lu Yuanfeng took a look and looked at her with wide eyes, "Why does the girl have my Yingluo?" Because, I am the person you saved back then! It was the turn of Lu Yuanfeng and his servant to be surprised. The servant pretended to be in disbelief, "Is there such a coincidence in the world?" Bai Siruo also thought it was a coincidence, but it was this coincidence that saved her and allowed her to see her benefactor again six or seven yearster! The excitement in her heart was indescribable. Haitang next to her did not expect that after searching for so long, she would actually find him on the day when the youngdy was getting engaged! But it was a done deal. After all, the two of them were destined to have different fates, so they could only step forward and remind them. Miss, its cold and Mr. Lu got into the water again. Its better to go to the private room to talk. In public, its hard to say if someone with an intention sees it. Bai Siruo nodded hastily, but what she was worried about was Lu Yuanfeng''s body. It was so cold that he could easily get sick. So he invited their master and servant into his private room, and asked the servant to buy some clothes and bring them back for him to change. In the private room, the charcoal fire was burning brightly. Lu Yuanfeng had no internal strength, but his body was still strong. He was really ufortable with the cold when he went into the water, but now looking at Bai Siruo''s attentiveness, he felt that the cold was nothing at all. What. Thank you for your help, Miss. I dont know what to call you yet. My surname is Bai. oh? The surname is Bai. There are not many people with the surname Bai in Dongdu City. Thest time I came back, the shopkeeper said that the carriage she was riding in had the character "Feng" on it. Now she ims to be surnamed Bai. She is on good terms with the Feng family and her surname is Bai. Could it be that she is from Xiangye Bai''s family? people! After a little thought, Lu Yuanfeng knew her true identity, and Lu Yuanfeng was filled with ecstasy. He was able to take the opportunity to climb up to this big Buddha. It was a blessing from God. Although the Lu family lived a prosperous life, they were at the bottom of the ranks of schrs, peasants, and merchants. How could a businessmanpare with a man who had all the power in the government? The more I tell myself, I have to calm down. Now that I have Miss Bai''s eyes, I am just relying on "life-saving kindness". In the future, I will slowly win over her heart and make her sincerelymit to me. Then I will be born. He is already mature, and it is impossible for the Bai family not to recognize him as a rtive of the Lu family! At that time, the Lu family will truly reach the sky in one step! Bai Siruo didn''t know what was going on in his mind, he was filled with admiration for his actions of saving people that day and today. "Young Master Lu is so righteous. Even in such weather, he can go into the water to save people regardless of safety. I admire him!" "Miss Bai is soplimentary. It''s just a little effort, just like when I saved you." Bai Siruo smiled knowingly, and her good impression of him increased. On the other hand, Haitang looked on coldly, always feeling that the shrewdness in Mr. Lu''s eyes made people afraid. It''s a pity that my youngdy is now carried away by the kindness of saving her life. She epts Lu Yuanfeng''s wordspletely and appreciates them very much. "In the past few years, I have been doing business with my father everywhere, and I have seen a lot of local customs and customs in other ces. If Miss Bai is interested, I can talk to you about it." Bai Siruo originally longed for life in the outside world, and hearing him talk like this made him like him even more. The kindness I felt when I was young has already turned into a faint admiration in the day and night of lovesickness. This admiration is like the wind. If I don''t have the chance to see her today, I''m afraid it will disappear in this vastnd. But now that he saw it, Bai Siruo felt a little ready to move. Unfortunately, Haitang could see clearly and immediately stepped forward to stop him. "Miss, it''s gettingte. It''s time to go back, otherwise the master and his wife will be worried." The reminder in her eyes made Bai Siruo a little disappointed. Yes, she was now engaged to the grandson of Prince Kang''s pce. Whether she wanted to or not, she could no longer have any entanglement with Mr. Lu. Otherwise, not only the Bai family''s face will be lost, but the honor of Prince Kang''s pce will also be greatly damaged. She didn''t want to see such a scene, so she could only suppress the faint love in her heart. When she spoke again, she was no longer as excited as before and had regained her noble demeanor. "Mr. Lu, I have a lot of things to do today, so I will go back first. I can''t repay your kindness for saving my life. If there is any difficulty in the future, all the members of the Bai family will help me! Just bring this ne and find it." After saying this, he stood up and left, walking forward without even thinking about it. Lu Yuanfeng somewhat admired the nobility of these women from aristocratic families. If it were the women he usually befriended, it would be fine if he didn''t rush here, how could he leave. Looking at the way the girl next to her hesitated to speak just now, Lu Yuanfeng knew that there must be something fishy going on, so he opened his mouth and ordered the boy next to him, "Go and find out what happened to the Bai family recently?" Master, I understand. As soon as Bai Siruo stepped into the door of the mansion, she ran into Bai Sihan head-on. She was not as aloof as before. Come forward and salute Bai Siruo politely, "Hello, eldest sister." "Well, get up." She was feeling sad and happy today. She really didn''t have the energy to deal with her anymore, so she just replied lightly and walked towards her yard. Unfortunately, the tree wanted to be quiet but the wind stopped, and Bai Sihan behind him spoke to stop it. "Eldest sister, now that you have such a good marriage, you must also think about your sister''s future. I know that my background is not as good as yours, but I am also the daughter of the Bai family. It is not good for you to marry into the pce, and I still don''t know where to go. I''m here. Please take pity on me, eldest sister, and help me." Bai Sihan kept talking, sometimes even bursting into tears, as if Bai Siruo had bullied her. Chapter 84: 84 buried altar Chapter 84: 84 buried altar Chapter 84 84. Burying the altar I was already tired of this marriage, but now I see her acting like this and I''m even more angry, and she speaks mercilessly. "I''m not your father or mother. You''d better ask for a marriage for this kind of thing. As a daughter who hasn''t left the government, what can I help you with?" I was toozy to say anything more to her, so I turned around and left. Eldest sister Bai Sihan was very upset in her heart. She was obviously the daughter of the Bai family, so why could she fly on a branch and turn into a phoenix, but she was suppressed by her eldest aunt and couldn''t even leave the house. In a few days, it will be New Years Eve. My father also saidst time that after the New Year, their family will return to Qiongzhou again. The disdain you felt when you came has now turned into a hook, tying you to Dongdu City bit by bit. How can you be willing to go back! The handkerchief in her hand was twisted into a ball, just like her thoughts, there was no one she could turn to in the huge Eastern Capital City? How can the Wei family visit again after what happenedst time? Suddenly, an idea urred to me. It was the cousin from the Feng family who seemed to be much easier to talk to. She would have to go to the Feng family if she had the chance! When the news of the engagement between the Bai family and Prince Kang reached Feng Jinyaos ears, she and her second brother Feng Jinlin were burying a dew jar under the plum tree in Ningan Courtyard. After the twelfth lunar month, it snowed heavily for several days. Some of the snow was so heavy that the plum branches could not even lift their heads. The dew is just the snow on the plum blossoms. When it falls from the sky, it carries the fragrance of plum blossoms, so it is very precious. Bury it under the roots of a tree and absorb some of the earth''s air. It will be most delicious when youe out next spring to make tea. Feng Jinlin wore a cool riding outfit, which made her look particrly energetic. The academy had a holiday two days ago and closed the gate. He brought Yin Canwen back and ced him in his courtyard. Usually the two of them discussed articles and poems. Today, after having some free time, he came to talk to Feng Jinyao. Unexpectedly, I found myself doing hard work. While digging the hole, he exined to Feng Jinyao seriously. This dew will have to wait until Im in high school before ites out. Then Ill make tea and pair it with the peach blossom cake you made. That will be a good taste in the world. After saying this, she couldn''t help but smack her lips, which made the girls around Feng Jinyao smile lightly. Xiangqiu is a person who speaks openly. She joked to Feng Jinlin, "Second Master is so awesome. He knows he will go to high school even before taking the exam." Look, when I get to high school, I want you to boil water and serve tea to congratte me! "This is simple. If the second master can go to high school, let alone boil water and serve tea, it will be no problem for the ves to cook hundreds of different kinds of food!" Xiangqius cooking skills were superb, but she didnt cook when she was free. Feng Jinlin had eaten it a few times before and couldnt forget it. When she heard what she said, she was so happy that she almost knocked over the jar in her hand. Its a deal! Be careful with my jar! Feng Jinyao was really troubled by Feng Ers unfounded confidence. I was afraid that he would follow the same path as in his previous life, so I had to remind him again, "The ancients said that when someone is full of losses, Qian will benefit. The second brother should be more cautious. Don''t boast that Haikou will only look ugly if you get pped in the face." After hearing this, Yun Xu and others secretlyughed and pursed their lips, but Feng Jinlin was not angry at all. He looked at his sister''s increasingly innocent look with pleasure and said, "Second brother has never had a p in the face since he was born. You little girl, think about what gifts to give first. We have agreed, I will give you ordinary objects." But no, it has to be something youve never seen or heard of before! Feng Jinyaomented, "Second brother, this requirement is too high. My sister doesn''t know whether to wish you high school or hope you fail." Bah, bah, bah, touch the wood, why did you fail? If you really fail, when my father and eldest brothere to trouble me, I will definitely use you as a shield! As everyone was saying this in a lively manner, they saw the girl from her mothers yard walking in and saying that she had something urgent to ask everyone toe over. Feng Jinyao was a little surprised. She looked at Feng Jinlin and asked quietly, "Are you in trouble again?" Its a lesson from heaven and earth. Ive been very good these past few days and havent even left the house! That''s strange. After handing the jar to Xiangqiu and others, Feng Jinlin stood up and wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and went to Mrs. Feng''s yard with Feng Jinyao. Lifting the curtain and going in, he saw Mrs. Feng and sister-inw Wen talking happily. "What''s wrong? Mother is so happy." Feng Jinlin spoke first. Seeing her son and daughtere in together, Mrs. Feng, who had just recovered from her illness, smiled happily. "The Bai family sent news, saying that Siruo is engaged to the grandson of Prince Kang''s house. This is a great event. I am discussing with your sister-inw. Send Order some congrattory gifts." Engagement! Cousin of the Bai family? Feng Jinlin was a little surprised. The girl got engaged so quickly. It was really beyond his expectation. "Yes, speaking of it, she was a little anxious to decide on the marriage, but ording to people close to her sister-inw, both parties have already liked each other, so it is not too rushed." Feng Jinyao was a little anxious after hearing this. The rtionship between her and her husband in the previous life was not harmonious at all. It was just the words of the elders that they had always liked each other. She must find time to ask. If Bai Siruo is not satisfied with the marriage, she will have to disturb her even if she wants to. Therefore, the person sitting next to him didnt say anything. On the contrary, Mr. Wen next to him had been in charge of the house these days, and had also checked the ounts of the warehouse, so he knew it well. He took out a prepared gift list from his pocket and handed it to Mrs. Feng. She said in a sweet and calm voice, "Look, mother, I am in charge of this list. Is it appropriate?" Mrs. Feng was a little surprised when she saw her acting like this. Wen Shi smiled and exined, "When I was sorting out the warehouse list, I thought that the Bai family''s cousin might be old enough to get engaged. By then our family Naturally, I also want to congratte you, so I drew up this list privately, hoping that my mother would not me me." "How can you me me? It''s a good thing that you think ahead, and it''s also your ability!" I took the gift list and looked at it from beginning to end. The more I read, the more satisfied I became. The housekeeping duties were entrusted to her during these days, and she was done in an orderly manner, and no one under her had anyints. She admired this grandma from the bottom of her heart. Hence, she was particrly tolerant of Mr. Wen. "The list is pretty good. Just prepare it ording to this and send it over tomorrow. Don''t dy." "yes." Upon hearing this, Feng Jinyao volunteered to send it off herself. Mrs. Feng thought that her daughter might have a secret message with Siruo, so she agreed. A few people chatted casually for a few words and then dispersed. Feng Jinlin was worried about those jars of dew, so naturally he followed her back to Ning''an Courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chi Ling running over and swooping into Feng Jinyao''s arms. She lowered her head and stroked the bright hair, feeling pampered. "Poor, let me see if the injury is better?" Chapter 85: 85 Lessons Chapter 85: 85 Lessons Chapter 85 85. Lessons Feng Jinlin only learned about the turmoil in Fahua Temple after returning from the academy. Looking at the injuries on Chi Ling''s body, the anger burned to the top of his head. His face was cold and he didn''t say a word. The person who was originally a joker suddenly turned cold to ice, which was really a bit scary. Looking at the footprints on Chi Ling''s body, one can tell that the youngdy from the Liang family was cruel. If that kick had hit her sister, she would have been lying in bed for several days. When she thought of this, she became even more angry. He turned around and left Ning''an Courtyard without knowing where he was going. Unexpectedly, that night I heard that when Mr. Liang was returning home, the carriage was frightened. After running wildly for a while, he was knocked out of the carriage and injured his leg. He then took a leave of absence to recuperate at home. Countless people said that this was retribution for the Liang familys bad deeds. Only Feng Jinyao knew that his second brothers handiwork must be involved here. I feel more and more worried. Chi Ling has been very pampered recently, and has long since recovered from her injuries. Her whole body has also swelled up rapidly, and she no longer looks like a fox. Lie quietly in Feng Jinyao''s arms and let Feng Jinlin look through it. Hes recovering well. Hes just a little fatter. Ayao, feed him less. Be careful, hes healed but hes so fat that he cant walk. Chi Ling snorted coldly and nced sideways at Feng Jinlin. His arrogant look seemed to say, shut up! Happily, Feng Jinlinughed. Entering the house, the charcoal fire took away the chill on their bodies. Feng Jinyao felt a lot warmer with the hand stove handed over by Wintersweet. How is your second brothers best friend these days? "Well, even if I shut myself in the room to study every day, and I didn''t persuade him to go out, even if I said a few words, he would refuse to step out of the door for fear of bumping into thedies anddies at home." Feng Jinyao nodded after hearing this. He knows etiquette and is not high-minded. These two points are enough to make people admire him. Feng Jinlin didn''t know why she mentioned this matter, so he asked curiously, "Ayao, I think you seem to care about him extraordinarily. What should I say? But do you have other ideas?" With such a sly look, Feng Jinyao couldn''t help but give him a violent shudder. "What nonsense are you talking about? I see Mr. Yin as someone who is out of the ordinary. Last time, my fourth uncle also said that he has a good chance of being in the top three, and we are students in the same ss as you. If we can help each other in the future, it will be a great thing." . Feng Jinlin looked like it was like this, but I dont believe it. Feng Jinyao was so angry that she didnt bother to talk to him. With your temper, I must tell my mother to marry you a powerful wife and teach you how to behave. Feng Jinlinughed loudly when he heard this, "You should go and inquire about Mandong Capital City. Anyone who can take care of me is probably not born yet! If you are not afraid of being an aunt toote, I don''t mind waiting a few more years." . What a mouthful! I will definitelyin to my sister-inw in the future! The two brothers and sisters were joking, but they heard someone running in crying outside. Hydrangea blocked people at the door, and when they saw it turned out to be Laurel beside the grandma, her eyes were red from crying. "Whats wrong with you?" "Sister Xiangqiu, please ask Third Miss to take a look. My second brother fell into the pool in the backyard. He was just fished out and he is crying endlessly. Aunt Ling was bitten to death by our eldest brother. Now there is a big fuss in the grandma''s courtyard. There''s no peace here." Is it Aunt Ling again? "Last time, didn''t he lock her in the small courtyard and not allow her toe out? Why did she start making trouble again?" "Hey, I can''t tell you for a while. Sister, let me go in and talk to the thirddy." Yue Gui was so angry that she stood on the porch and stamped her feet, when she saw clouds lifting the curtains, and Feng Jinlin and Feng Jinyao, brother and sister, came out. Are you making trouble again? "Yes, my aunt held her second brother tightly in her arms and did not call the doctor to see her. The eldest grandma was afraid of hurting the child and did not dare to use force. However, the aunt was so busy that he stayed at the Dali Temple in the past few days and did note back. , so I really have no choice but toe and beg the thirddy." Feng Jinlin''s starry eyes were filled with chills, "She''s just an aunt. Just knock her out and pull her away. Could it be that she dyed Yunli''s medical treatment? The water in winter is the most choking. She can''t bear the consequences of the cold. Are you up?" Her tone was full of seriousness, and she looked at Yue Gui with such a serious look that she was so frightened that the girl couldn''t even speak clearly. Feng Jinyao tugged on his sleeves and said, "Let''s go take a look. It''s the New Year, so it''s best if nothing happens." Feng Jinlin nodded. The aunt in the eldest brother''s room was really careless. She didn''t know what the eldest brother saw in her in the first ce, which made her so presumptuous! The group of people came to the courtyard of the main house and saw the sister-inw Wen standing in the corridor, the girl Zhu Jin on the left, Feng Yunhe on the right, and beside them stood the anxious-looking doctor who was looking at Yunli in Aunt Ling''s arms. . Grandma, if you dont let me see you, Im afraid my second brothers body wont be able to hold on. Yunli was wet all over his body. In such weather, if he didn''t change his clothes first, but he was still exposed to the heavy snow, was Aunt Ling crazy? Want to use your own son to pave the way? "What are you doing standing there stupidly? Why don''t you grab the second brother quickly?" Wen Shi gave the order, and several maids and women came forward again. Unexpectedly, Aunt Ling took out a dagger and waved it around, not letting anyone get close! Staring at Mrs. Wen fiercely, he spat and said, "Bah, the weasel has no good intentions to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. If your son hadn''t tricked my son into going to the pool, how could he have fallen into the water! Now let this doctor Come and see,st time my son''s legs were not good or bad. This time I don''t know how to harm my son. If you try to kill my son, you mother and son will seed! I want to see the uncle, I I want to see the uncle!" Aunt Ling''s hatred for Wen and Feng Yunhe has been deeply rooted in her heart, and her words are useless at best, and she refuses to be treated by the government doctor until her death. If this continues like this, I''m afraid it will really turn from cold to lung disease. What should children do if they can''t resist it? Seeing this, Feng Jinlin looked at Aunt Ling with cold eyes and a hint of anger. He whispered to Feng Jinyao, "Ayao, attract her attention, and I will **** the child over." "good." Hence, Feng Jinlin walked around from the back of the yard and hid in an inconspicuous ce, waiting for an opportunity. Feng Jinyao took a deep breath, walked to Wen''s side, and turned to look at Aunt Ling with anger in her eyes. Here youe? Im disturbing your purity again, arent I? "Sister-inw is out of town again, and the whole family doesn''t say this," he turned to Aunt Ling and said calmly, "I am Yunli''s aunt, I won''t harm him, right? Give me the child quickly, and don''t drag it on any longer. But its really troublesome. Didnt you see that he started to twitch? After hearing what she said, Ling was so frightened that she quickly lowered her head to check. At this moment, Feng Er snatched the dagger from her hand and took the child out of her arms. Chapter 86: 86 Accountability Chapter 86: 86 ountability Chapter 86 86. ountability As soon as the child was in hand, Feng Jinlin hurriedly carried him into the house. Zhu Hibiscus and Yuegui, who were beside Wen, hurriedly stepped forward to help change into clean clothes. The doctor also carried the medicine box and hurriedly entered the door. Seeing this, Aunt Ling yelled and tried to rush in, but she was suppressed by three or four women and couldn''t move. Without the dagger, she would be like a chicken without ws and ws, ready to be ughtered! You...give the child back to me! Give it back to me! Feng Jinyao looked at the crazy Aunt Ling coldly and said calmly, "This is the child of my Feng family. Why should I give it to you? You are just a concubine." "I am his biological mother, biological mother! I am the only one who will not harm him! Third Miss..." Aunt Ling shouted while trying to rush towards Feng Jinyao. Yun Xu and Lamei were guarding her on the left and right, for fear that she would really If someone collides with you, that will be troublesome. Wenshi was unmoved by the way she struggled. She had seen too many such painful dramas in the past, and her repeated soft-heartedness only resulted in herself and her children being ignored and bullied. After she ordered Qiuyue Zang to be killedst time, there was no chance of reconciliation between her and Aunt Ling. Instead of letting her hold on to her repeatedly, this time her only way out of the back house would bepletely cut off. . Zhu Jin came out of the house and said to Wenshi. "Second brother choked on the water and froze in the yard for a while. Now he has a fever. The doctor said he needs to take good care of his body and rest." Wen Shi nodded, nced at Feng Yunhe beside him, reached out to touch his forehead, and nodded to him with a smile. Feng Yunhe quickly understood what his mother meant. Although she was a little unwilling, she Also agreed. Move your second brother to the next room, I will take care of him myself. "yes!" "How dare you! You are trying to kill my son! Third Miss, you must not hand over Yunli to this vicious woman like Wen! It was her alliance with her son that caused Yunli to fall into the water. If you hand over the child to In her hands, Yunli will definitely die!" Aunt Ling was extremely sure, and her tone was full of conflict with Mrs. Wen. Hearing the title of a **** and a poisonous woman, Feng Jinyao''s eyes grew cold. But Mrs. Wen was not weak this time, and asked two boys to be brought up to meet him. Those two young men were both close to Feng Yunli, and were personally selected by Aunt Ling, so they were naturally her confidants. Seeing theming up, Aunt Ling''s eyes gleamed with hope, "Quick, tell the thirddy how Yunli fell into the pool!" Hand in my heart, I hope very much that the testimony of the two men can bring Wen down. In this way, she can wash away her grievances, return to the uncle''s side, and be the pampered aunt she was before. The two boys looked at each other, not daring to look directly into Aunt Ling''s eyes. Instead, they nced at Mrs. Wen tremblingly, feeling extremely flustered in their hearts. She was seen standing high in the corridor without saying a word, and her eyes looking at the two of them were not suppressed, but with such a cold expression, the two boys couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. One of them gritted his teeth and said, "Second brother wanted to go ice fishing himself, and asked us to dig a hole. Who would have thought... Who would have thought that he couldn''t stand still and fell in. Grandma, it really doesn''t matter. The matter of the ve is the second brothers own idea! Another one echoed incessantly. The two of them were afraid of being implicated, so they put all the me on Feng Yunli. Anyway, he was unconscious at the moment and couldn''t argue. Aunt Ling''s eyes widened. She thought the two of them would tell the "truth", but she didn''t expect them to betray her on the spot. The mother-inw who was holding her down didn''t notice, but she broke free, p bang, pped the young man''s face with two ps, and scraped blood from his face with her long nails. The young man covered his face and shouted. Painful, thedies swarmed up and **** Aunt Ling. Her hands were tied behind her back, and the clothes on her body were already covered in dust. Her whole body was no longer as charming as before, with a hint of decadence. She stared at Mrs. Wen fiercely, "You vicious woman, I didn''t expect the little girl next to Lian Yunli." I can bribe you, so its no wonder he fell into the pond. I will definitely report what happened today and let her see your true face. There is a femme fatale sleeping next to you, so Im afraid youll be woken up in the middle of the night. "Bold! How dare an aunt do this!" Zhu Jin endured this for a long time, seeing that she had been insulting the eldest grandma, and finally couldn''t hold it in any longer, and was stopped by Wen as soon as she opened her mouth. Are you done? Hmph, what can I say to you, a poisonous woman! "Okay, if that''s the case, then tie it up and send it to Zhuangzi first. When Yunli wakes up, the truth wille out. If he really fell into the pool identally, don''t me me for not thinking about it. The old friendship is over, I will write a petition immediately and send you to Yingtian Mansion! I want to see which aunt in Dongdu City dares to speak so wildly, murdering others one by one, and a **** and poisonous woman! " He spoke in a calm tone, but the words he spoke made Ling feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. All she wanted was to take advantage of the pitiful child to win the sympathy of the uncle and kick Wen back to her original unpopr position. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, she was transformed to such an extent that she waspletely transformed. Got the idea. "My brother from my mother''s side wille to Dongdu City soon. He will be appreciated by the nobles and will be an official in this capital soon. I am an official''s family member, you can''t do whatever you want with me!" Aunt Ling kept shouting about this, as if to embolden herself. It''s a pity that Mrs. Wen is no longer as weak as before. After hearing her words, she couldn''t help but chuckle, "You are a ve woman. I, the mistress, can''t handle you? What if you are an official''s family? You can still disobey me." Thew of the dynasty? The sarcastic smile on her lips made Aunt Lingpletely lose her support and fell to the ground. His eyes were dull, and he no longer had the toughness he had just now, "No, no, my brother said, when hees back, I will have a backer, you can''t do this to me." Wen Shi was toozy to argue with her, so she had her mouth shut, hitched up a carriage, and drove her directly to Zhuangzi outside the city. The two boys who were following Yunli were d that they didn''t open their mouths to talk nonsense, otherwise their current end would never be any better than that of Aunt Ling. Feng Jinyao had no objection to her sister-inw Wen''s treatment. Compared with Aunt Ling''s treatment, she was more concerned about Yunli''s body. Wen entered the house first, followed by Feng Jinyao and Feng Yunhe. Just when she was about to walk inside, Feng Yunhe grabbed her sleeve. When he looked up at her, his eyes were a little worried and a little scared. Auntie, its not me. Chapter 87: 87 Ask for medicine Chapter 87: 87 Ask for medicine Chapter 87 87. Ask for medicine Feng Yunhe knew that his father now only had two children, he and his second brother. If something happened to his second brother, he would naturally not be able to escape suspicion, but even so, he did not want people close to him to distrust him at all. A pair of amber-like transparent eyes were a bit timid at the moment, which made Feng Jinyao feel distressed. Since childhood, the overly strict father''s love has left a shadow in his heart. He reached out and took Feng Yunhe''s hand, passing on his warmth. "Yunhe, the form is straight, and the shadow is not straight, but the shadow is straight. You will support this family in the future. If you care about other people''s opinions of you, you will only be timid. Do you understand? ? Fengyunhe looked at her stubbornly. He understood the truth, but he still needed their firm feedback to feel at ease. He was very worried, worried that his father, second uncle, and aunt would be biased against him after seeing his younger brother''s appearance. Then all his past efforts will be in vain. Also, aunt believes in you. The word "believe" is spoken firmly, and the look on his face is encouraging. After listening to Feng Jinyao''s words, Feng Yunhe''s tears finally flowed down. No matter how strong he is, he is just a six-year-old child. It is the time when he needs people''s care. Lets go, aunt, lets go see our second brother. Hand out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, he looked up again and his eyes were filled with rity. After entering the room, the doctor was giving Yunli an injection. There was an unusual flush on his round face, and it was obvious that he had a fever. Feng Jinlin sat beside the bed, looking at this nephew whom he was not very familiar with, and felt emotional in his heart. Brother, if he makes a wrong move, it will be difficult for him to move forward every step of the way. The quarrel between wives and concubines in the backyard eventually brought disaster to the children. They were still so young, but one was suffering from illness and the other was shattered. Feng Er was somewhat worried. The doctor performed the injection quickly and urately. When the seventh needle was inserted, Yunli groaned and spit out, and his breathing gradually became calmer. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and the doctor began to pull the needle, and then wrote the address and handed it to Mrs. Wen. Grandma, this is a prescription. You must take it three times a day to force the coldness out of your second brothers body. Otherwise, your heart and lungs will be damaged, and you may have other problems in the future. "Okay, I will do my best to take care of you." After speaking, he handed the prescription to Yuegui and ordered her to grab the medicine immediately, then fry it and send it over without dy. Yue Gui knew that the eldest grandma was ying a gamble. If she could sessfully rescue her second brother, everyone in the Feng family would be grateful to her, but if... No, we can''t take any chances. She managed to survive with great difficulty, so she must not let things slip at this time. With the prescription in hand, I didnt dare to dy at all and immediately left the house to get the medicine. I heard when I was at my parents house that the most taboo thing for children falling into the water is that they have a high fever. Many people will be idiots when they wake up. The doctor of the government, the second brother, he..." Wen didn''t have any worries about taking care of Yunli. The only thing she was worried about was that the high fever would burn out her brain. If she really became an idiot, it would dy Yunli''s life. The doctor in the government looked very troubled, and he did not dare to make any guarantee on this matter, so he could only do his best. Feng Jinyao listened, and hesitated for a moment, wondering whether to go to Guiyuantang to ask for Divine Doctor Zhang, but what to do with Yun He beside him? He died of illness in hisst life, and Divine Doctor Zhang would not take action easily. She had been holding this weight in her hand because she was worried that Yunhe wouldn''t be able to survive it, but if Yunli became an idiot because of this, wouldn''t she just sit back and watch. "Don''t be afraid. Yunli is protected by the ancestors of my Feng family. Nothing will happen to her. My eldest sister-inw will ask you to take more care of me. I''m going to ask for medicine!" Feng Jinlin didn''t say anything for a long time. After hearing what Wen said, he also felt something in his heart. To care. Put the quilt on Yunli, who is small and chubby but looks very weak. There was a little more determination in his eyes, and then he left the yard and headed out of the house with quick strides. No one knows where he went or who he was looking for. He just came back early the next morning with a red porcin vase and delivered it to the courtyard of the main house. The doctor next to Wen took out one and smelled it. After a moment, he was overjoyed and said, "It''s the Buddha''s Heart Fruit! With this medicine, my second brother can be saved even if he is burning all over." After hearing what he said, Wenshi happily hugged Zhu Jin. Last night, the two of them took turns taking care of Yunli. Although it was not burning hot, the temperature never dropped. Wen was worried that his previous thoughts would be fulfilled, but at this moment, he was relieved by this medicine. Water was brought immediately, the pills were torn into small pieces and stuffed bit by bit into Yunli''s dry mouth. Having been burning all night, the corners of his mouth were peeling. After swallowing the medicine along with the water, Yunli murmured a few times, opened his eyes slightly, looked at it, and then fell asleep. Zhu Hibiscus looked aside and couldn''t help but worry, "Doctor, when will this medicine be effective? Why did the second brother fall asleep again without looking at us when he opened his eyes?" After getting this medicine, the doctor felt reassured. His tense mood all night was rxed, and he rarely smiled. Dont worry, Miss Zhu Hun. It takes time for this medicine to take effect. My second brothers fever will definitely subside in about an hour! Just as the doctor said, the second brother''s fever finally subsided after an hour, and he broke out in a weak sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water. Fearing that he would catch a cold, Wen quickly asked someone to change him into clean clothes and a bedding, and drank some warm water, finally waking up. When Feng Yunli saw Wen, he was stunned for a moment, and then burst into tears. No matter how naughty he was in the past, he was just a four-year-old child. When he fell into the ice cer-like pool, and the sky and the earth stopped working, his heart and eyes were full of despair. Wen Shi sighed and thought of many things in the past. She didn''t have much sincerity towards this unexpected child. Originally, she wanted to take care of him just to suppress Aunt Ling and make the uncle feel guilty towards her. Unexpectedly, his crying made me feel a little ashamed. What did adults'' affairs have to do with children? Thinking of this, I stepped forward to hug him in my arms, humming the songs I often heard when I was a child, and coaxing him to calm down. There was a calming aura about Wen''s body. Yunli''s crying voice gradually became quieter, and she fell asleep slowly in her arms due to exhaustion. Hibiscus looked at it, and her nose felt a little sore. The doctor looked on and was deeply impressed by the grandma''s magnanimity. The aunt''s child can also be painful as his child, and it cannot be pretended. On the other side, Feng Jinlin looked a little sleepy after returning to his yard, and his whole body was cold, as if he was suppressed by some heavy burden and couldn''t breathe. He almost fell to the ground, but luckily Yin Canwen had quick eyes and hands to pull him up. She looked at his pale face worriedly and asked, "Brother Feng, are you okay?" Chapter 88: 88 thoughts Chapter 88: 88 thoughts Chapter 88 88. Thoughts Feng Jinlin smiled weakly, "Nothing, I''m just cold. Just take a hot bath and it''ll be fine." Songnan and Songbei, the two young men who were serving Feng Jinlin, immediately came forward to support him, and then ordered people to prepare a bath in water. The whole person was sitting in the wooden barrel. After the heat drove away the coolness on his body, Feng Jinlin felt that he was alive. The bruises on his body became more and more obvious in the water. Song Nan frowned and said, "Second Master, what''s going on? Did you fight with someone again?" Feng Jinlin closed her eyes to rest her mind, and couldn''t helpughing after hearing his words, "In your eyes, I am so aggressive?" Songnan stopped talking. He didn''t mean to be aggressive, but there must be an exnation for so many bruises. Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Feng Jinlin order, "This matter is not allowed to be spread outside, understand?" "Know." The two of them have been with him for many years, and they are very close to each other. Otherwise, they would not have allowed him to skip school for nearly four months without being discovered. Feng Jinlin was still relieved about this. Damn it! The strike was too heavy, but luckily he didnt hit his face. Otherwise, he wouldnt even be able to exin to his family members during the Chinese New Year. Thinking of that man, Feng Jinlin bared his teeth. He boasted that his skills were among the best in Dongdu City, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even sustain thirty moves. It is true that there are people outside people and mountains outside mountains. Just calm down and adjust your breath, there is still a long way to go in the future, just wait for him to fight again! In the evening of the same day, Mrs. Feng found out that Feng Yunli fell into the water and had a fever. Although it was just a child born to her aunt, it was her grandson after all, so she hurried over after learning the news. Seeing Wen Shi eating porridge bit by bit, he looked very weak, but at least he was in good health. '' Grandma is fine, cough cough This time he suffered a lot. Although his fever had gone down, the water in his heart and lungs was choking. It hurt when he talked casually. It was even worse when he coughed, and his little face wrinkled up in pain. Seeing this, Mrs. Feng stepped forward to cheer him up, patting his back andforting him. "Anhao Anhao, please stop talking. How could such a mistake happen if you are celebrating the Chinese New Year!" Wen felt quite guilty, but she had been negligent about Feng Yunli. She always felt that she and Aunt Ling had already broken up, so there was no need to take care of her children, so as long as everything remained as usual, those ves under her control would not care about her. He took him seriously and even dared to agree to the idea of fishing in a pond in the middle of winter! This is how this disaster happened. The way she bowed her head and confessed made Mrs. Feng feel that she had spoken too harshly just now. She did not have any concubine children. To be honest, if she had, she might not be as attentive as Mrs. Wen. He helped Wen, who was kneeling in front of him to plead guilty, to stand up, "I don''t me you. You have to take care of Yunhe and manage all the household affairs. It''s normal for you to be negligent. However, if Yunli is like this, it''s better to remove me." In the yard, Mother Bai and the others have all taken care of the child and will definitely be able to take good care of him." Wen was a little surprised, wondering what Mrs. Feng meant by what she said. Even though I dont me her anymore, I want to take the person away with my words, but are you worried that she wont take good care of her? Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Yunli stood up suddenly and hugged Wenshi''s arm without letting go. His already weak face turned red with urgency, "I won''t leave until I leave. I want to stay with my mother." Mrs. Feng was really surprised when she saw this scene. How could Yunli be so clingy to her after not seeing her for a few days? Wen Shi was actually shocked. She had only taken care of Yunli for two days, so why could she be so inseparable from her? But Yunli didn''t have as many twists and turns as adults in his heart. He only knew that when he was groggy, his mother was by his side, and when he cried endlessly, it was his mother who coaxed him to sleep. Now that he is staying here, he feelsfortable and he doesn''t want to go anywhere else. The four-year-old child doesn''t think it''s big or small, but he understands who treats him sincerely. Seeing him like this, Mrs. Feng was quite relieved and patted the back of Wen''s hand, "You take good care of him, and Yunli likes it too. Just stay here. Anyway, I''m in good health now. These days You dont have to worry about things at home. Once Yunli recovers from his illness, you can take care of the house." Wen was deeply grateful to Mrs. Feng. As a mother-inw, it was really rare for her to give her such trust. The porridge in his hand was fed to Yunli one after another. Although the child had some effort to eat, his heart was as sweet as honey. Before nightfall, Feng Jinyao came to visit again. She learned that Yunli was in better health and had already gone to bed. She didn''t bother him much and went straight to Feng Er''s yard. Unexpectedly, she was rejected. Song Nan said that he had been resting in the house since he came back and took a hot bath, and he didn''te out for most of the day. He quietly went in and took a look, and said that the person was still asleep. "In that case, I will go back first ande to see my second brother tomorrow when he wakes up." Yes, congrattions to the thirddy. What Feng Jinlin brought back this time was the Buddha''s Heart Fruit, which was hard to buy. She had only heard of this medicine in her previous life, but had never seen it. How could the second brother know someone who had this medicine and could do it so easily? Get it? There were too many mysteries surrounding Feng Jinyao, and she did not sleep well that night. She went back to the past in her dream, and her family members fell to the ground covered in blood and howled. She was so shocked that she woke up in the middle of the night and never dared to fall back to sleep again. The twining flowers were embroidered on the bed curtain, and the moonlight outside the window looked particrly bright, but she didn''t know that Feng Jinlin took advantage of the darkness, put on a ck brocade dress, and quietly disappeared in front of the Feng Mansion. on the street. When the sky was slightly bright, Feng Jinyao finally couldn''t hold on and fell asleep. Yun Xu walked in the door quietly, and when she saw the half-burned candle and the half-open book beside the bed, she knew that she didn''t sleep wellst night. He gently lifted the quilt to cover her tightly, and then walked out quietly. Outside, Xiangqiu had already gotten up. When she saw Yunxuing out of the room, she asked in a low voice, "Are we going to prepare hot water? Are you going to get up, Miss?" Yun Xu shook her head and said, "I didn''t sleep well yesterday, so let thedy sleep a little more today." "Okay." Hydrangea did not doubt it, took a few breaths of hot air, rubbed her hands and walked towards the small kitchen. The kitchen has bought good milk in the past few days. She has nothing to do today, so let''s make some soft milk cakes. This is thedy''s favorite food. You can also give some to the second master. He is very hardworking now. , Naturally, I can satisfy myself as much as possible when ites to eating. Maybe she was very tired, but Feng Jinyao''s sleep was not as restless as midnight, and she was quitefortable. By the time the others woke up, it was almost lunch time. Hey, why didnt you call me? Feng Jinyao muttered softly while letting Yunxu wash her hands. Chapter 89: 89 thank you gift Chapter 89: 89 thank you gift Chapter 89 89.Thank you Yunxu smiled, and without stopping what she was doing, she neatly tied her hair into a bun and inserted a jade hairpin that she usually used frequently into the bun. Lamei chose a light pink horse-faced skirt, paired with the newly delivered rabbit fur quilt, whichplemented her skin tone and made her look delicate and cute. "Miss slepttest night, so I couldn''t bear to scream. Besides, you still have to send gifts to Miss Bai today. I''m afraid that the ck spots under your eyes are too obvious and will make the olddies worried. You Say yes." While Yunxu said this, Xiangqiu brought in the milk soft cake that had just been baked. The fragrant smell made her very greedy, so she drank milk tea and ate four or five pieces in a row before she was satisfied. Feng Jinyao was eating while Yun Xu was talking back. "Grandma has already sent the gift list and things. Miss, you can just go outter." Is Yunli feeling better? "My servant asked Yue Gui, and I heard that I can eat now." Feng Jinyao nodded after hearing this. Children recover very quickly. If adultse and go like this, they may have to lie down for more than half a month. Okay, lets get ready to go out. "yes." As soon as he left the courtyard, he met Bai''s mother bringing someone with her. Behind her was a nun from Xu Ge''s hometown, whom Feng Jinyao had met before. But how could shee here at this time? The old ve has seen the youngdy. The old ve has met Miss Feng San. "Mama Bai, please get up, and Aunt Xu, please get up too. You just don''t have to go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything, but Sister Xu has something to exin?" That nanny Xu heard a lot of good things about Feng Jinyao at home, so she had a very good impression. After seeing her such a decent answer, her good impression became even higher. "It''s not that there''s something wrong with the youngdy. It''s because the boss of my pavilion heard about what happened at Fahua Temple and sent an old ve to send me a thank you gift. He said he wanted to thank Miss Feng San for her help, otherwise my master''s ball would have been lost. " It turned out to be Mr. Xu Ge''s order, so Feng Jinyao was not surprised. Its just that several days have passed since this happened, so why are you thinking of sending a thank-you gift now? It''s not a big deal if he didn''t thank you for the gift, but Feng Jinyao was a little strange. But he didn''t show it on his face, and said politely to Aunt Xu, "Thank you very much, Mr. Ge, for thepliment. It''s just a small effort, I don''t deserve any thanks." "You must also know my master''s temper. If you don''t ept this gift of thanks, I won''t be able to exin it to you when I get back." The look on his face made Feng Jinyao chuckle. Its the junior who has overstepped the rules. Ill juste and say thank you another day. "This old ve will bring it to you." After saying that, the seven or eight people following him came forward with thank-you gifts, ced them one by one in Feng Jinyao''s yard, and then retreated respectfully. Looking at the thank-you gifts on the table, Feng Jinyao was really confused. Mr. Xu Ge was born into a poor family, and Mrs. Xu was not from a noble family. How could she be so generous? She was shocked and at a loss. A pair of stone-sized opals with a bright luster. She had only seen them once even from her fourth aunt. They were a little smaller than this one. My fourth aunt treasured them very much. She used them to decorate her head and face. Many people are jealous. The golden round flower headdress iid with pearls and gemstones, which isrger than a palm, surprised Mother Bai. I have been serving Bai Fengs family for many years, and I have never seen such a big round flower headdress. That''s right, a crystal-clear emerald as green as a new willow is used in the middle, and arge circle of rubies is iid on the outside. It is wrapped around with gold beads, which makes the emerald even more beautiful. The gems are very sparkling. Several boxes contain treasures, even orphans. Feng Jinyao and Yun Xu looked at each other and were almost speechless. Suddenly I heard Mama Bai exim, "Miss, is this a century-old ginseng?" Seven taels are considered ginseng and eight taels are considered treasures. The ginseng tied in the box with red silk thread is a treasure at first nce. Even the royal family may not have anything of such good quality. At this moment, Feng Jinyao waspletely speechless. "Mr. Ge Lao has had a good reputation for many years, and the Xu family has never been extravagant. Why is the thank you so heavy this time?" Bai''s mother was a little puzzled, so she asked. Feng Jinyao actually didnt know why, but her intuition told her that these things were definitely not obtained by corruption from Mr. Xu Ge. Perhaps, it is not known that he has umted some good things over the years as an official. So he said, "I heard from my cousin that Yu Ge, the ancestor of that ball of hair, had a life-saving grace. Maybe it was because of this thank you that I was extra attentive." The people present didnt know the reason, so they just ignored her. Yun Xu, please add that old man to the gift list. My grandfather and grandmother are old. If anything happens, wild ginseng can save their lives. "yes." Feng Jinyao has not forgotten that her grandfather in the previous life left without even breathing. With this mountain ginseng here, he might be able to get through. Seeing that she missed the two elders of the Bai family so much, Bai''s mother burst intoughter. Without much dy, Feng Jinyao hurried to Bai''s house. Did you ept the thank you gift? I epted it, Miss Feng San said she woulde to say thank you another day. "She is a polite girl. Okay, you can go down first." "yes." In the study room, Mr. Xu Ge was ying chess with Xiao Tingyi. He was also ying the white chess piece, while Xiao Tingyi was ying the ck chess piece. The Tuanfong in his arms was hugged sofortably by Mr. Xu Ge that he almost didn''t snore. Looking at it, I couldn''t help but think of the little girl from the Feng family. He met Mrs. Bai once at her birthday party and was not very impressed, but at the moment he was very curious about Miss Feng San. Prince, tell me quickly, have you fallen in love with this girl? The elder Ge is talking nonsense again. "Why are you telling the truth? Otherwise, you could give me such an expensive gift? I have lived for most of my life and have never touched a ginseng root. How can I get such a big century-old ginseng!" There was a bit of sourness in the words, which made Xiao Tingyi smile. Dont worry, if you ever need it, the king will send someone to send one over tomorrow. Anyway, the emperor has sent many to Prince Dings mansion in recent years, at least seven or eight. It was rare to see him joking like this, and Mr. Xu Ge was a little surprised. Since I came back from South Vietnam, I have been either serving soups and medicines or lying on the bed to rest. Even people have be sinister and ghostly, and they have be old-fashioned, which is really regrettable. But now my son, the high-spirited 17th prince in the past, seems to be back again. Could it really be rted to that girl? Looking at Xiao Tingyi with a thief expression, it was a pity that he was unmoved. "If you don''t want to tell me, don''t tell me. I have a way to find out!" He stroked his velvety hair proudly, with an expression that said there was nothing you could do to me. Chapter 90: 90 tracking Chapter 90: 90 tracking Chapter 90 90. Tracking Xiao Tingyi smiled bitterly and had no choice but to tell the truth. My wet nurse was saved by Miss Feng San. These gifts of thanks have been prepared a long time ago. However, not many people know that the wet nurse is still in Dongdu City, and I cannot disturb him rashly. So..." So its logical and logical to send it in my name? "Um." Even though his words were interrupted, there was no unpleasant expression on his face. Yang Zhao looked on and couldn''t help but admire Miss Feng San. "Your Majesty knows how to calcte. It''s a pity that I will lose my good reputation in this life. I''m afraid it will be lost in the evening. If you send such valuable things, will the people of the Feng family think that I am suspected of corruption in private? Otherwise, what will happen? Can you be so generous?" He pretended to be angry on his face, but he didn''t give in to Xiao Tingyi''s ck spots at all. In the blink of an eye, a piece of the lower left corner was eaten. Xu Go looked at the steady man opposite him with a smile, and said deliberately, "Your Majesty, you are so determined that you can''t even understand the chess game?" Without replying, he stared at the chessboard with a pair of twinkling eyes. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly dropped a piece into the white chess piece. The situation that was already in decline was instantly reversed. The ck piece was as straight as a sharp de. The key to disrupting White''s chess made Xu Ge so busy that he almost gave up his rook to save hismander. Hmph, I thought someone could cure you, but unexpectedly, the beauty and the king refused to let go! Old man, please be careful, this king is just a sick man, where did hee from? Mr. Xu Ge also felt that he talked too much, so he shut up. When thete emperor passed away, he was also there. Before he breathed hisst breath, he said to him "take care of my son." What he looked at was the seventeenth prince in front of him. Unfortunately If thete emperor could live another ten years, with his ability, it would be hard to say whose hands this world would fall into. But its all just a pity. At present, the Jin Dynasty is at peace all over the world, and the people are living and working in peace and contentment. They don''t want to be a troublesome rebel and ruin this beauty. Therefore, if King Ding wants to hide, they can only help him hide. "I heard from Mingyue that this girl from the Feng family is very powerful. She has helped her many times. I only found this ball of hair thanks to her fox. That''s all. I will bear the pain and give up the prince to that girl. Well, hum, thats an advantage for that old guy Bai Xiang! If he knew that your granddaughter was attracted by you, he would probably wake upughing in the middle of the night. " Xiao Tingyi was a little speechless. One of his eyes saw that he had fallen in love with Feng Jinyao. He was just a year older than she was, and there was a gap in seniority. He was just a little more curious about Feng Jinyao, but in Mr. Xu Ge''s words, it became a matter of love between a man and a woman. I wanted to make a few excuses, but when I saw Mr. Xu Ges expression of I understand, I understand, you dont need to exin, I immediately lost interest. Anyway, there are not a few people who have missed him these years. Mr. Xu Ge even wanted to send his granddaughter to Prince Ding''s pce. It was useless for him to say more, so he simply kept his mouth shut. At the end of the chess game, Xiao Tingyi narrowly won a few pieces. Xu Ge was so angry that his nose was not a nose and his eyes were not eyes. He said that if he had to start over, he would definitely kill everyone. This made Xiao Tingyiugh. If outsiders saw Mr. Xu Ge''s appearance, they would be deceived. God knows that when he was quarreling with the schrs in the court, he would make several officials vomit blood. The chess game is still going on, and the Feng family''s carriage on the other end has arrived at the gate of Bai Mansion. When the young man inside saw the visitor, he immediately smiled and hurried up to fetch the horse. Why is my cousin here? My youngdy is here to give gifts. I heard that the Bai family and Prince Kangs family are getting married? The boy is often at the door. He has seen Yunxu a lot these days, so the two of them have be quite friendly. "Yes, yes, yesterday''s battle was huge. Prince Kang''s Mansion just made a decision and sent sixty-eight boxes. I don''t know what''s in them, but I think it''s very heavy. It must be a good treasure. ! You are the only one who talks a lot. Yun Xu made fun of him and gave him some reward money to buy some tea. The boy happily epted it and showed a few people in with a good face. The congrattory gift should have been given directly to Bai Siruo, but unfortunately, today she and Princess Wenyi went to Prince Kang''s Mansion. Only her aunt Lin was at home in the backyard. Mrs. Bai has been worshiping Buddha in the Buddhist hall these days. No need to bother, so Feng Jinyao went straight to her aunt''s yard. When the gift list was presented, everything else was fine except for the ginseng that was too eye-catching. Ayao, this thing is not easy to get. Where did you get it? Great Aunt Lins natal family is also a prominent one, and she has seen a lot of good things, but her eyes lit up when she saw the ginseng, and she could imagine its heavy weight. What a coincidence, Xu Ges hometown sent a thank-you gift before I went out today, and it included this. I thought that my grandfather and grandmother are old, and they will have some minor illnesses and pains. If I have this thing, I can feel more at ease. Ms. Lin nodded. It was because of her child''s filial piety that she epted it without hesitation. The two chatted for a long time. Mrs. Lin invited her to have breakfast, but Feng Jinyao refused because she had a lot of things to do at home. After leaving the courtyard gate and walking towards the second gate, she saw her third aunt Shen who was supposed to be lying on the bed recovering from her injuries sneaking towards the outer courtyard. Feng Jinyao frowned, what was she going to do? I saw Mrs. Shen surrounding herself with an inconspicuous cloak, followed by Mama Zheng, whom she brought from Qiongzhou, looking around alertly, fearing that someone was following them. When he came to the back door, he immediately got on the carriage. The carriage was very ordinary and it didn''t look like it belonged to the Bai family. The man guarding the back door was bribed and disappeared long ago. He deliberately let his third aunt Shen leave, so Feng Jinyao and others were not discovered when they followed. As the carriage headed toward the west of the city, Feng Jinyao''s doubts became more and more obvious. The west of the city? It has always been the residence of themon people. Where did Mr. Shen go and do it? Soon, Lamei had brought the carriage over. The three masters and servants got into the carriage and ordered the coachman to follow the carriage in front. Because it was lunch time, there were many pedestrians and vendors on the road. Although the carriage took the carriage road, it could not move quickly. It took nearly an hour to reach a residential area. There are four neighborhoods in the west of the city, most of which are inhabited by ordinary people. Therefore, women washing clothes and children ying in the street are often seen. The carriage stopped at the entrance of a remote alley. Afraid of being discovered by Mrs. Shen, Feng Jinyao asked the coachman to stop the carriage a little far away. He could only see her getting off the carriage, but could not see which house she entered. Chapter 91: 91 son Chapter 91: 91 son Chapter 91 91. Son In front of the door of a small courtyard in Shuanggui Lane, Mrs. Shen took a disgusted look. There was a festive couplet on the door. It looked a little old. There were originally lush flowers and nts on both sides, but it was a pity that the weather was too cold. , shriveled by the cold, looking a little dpidated. The people living inside are thest people Shen wants to see in the world. If it weren''t for her daughter, she wouldn''t be willing to visit this door, Shen thought in her heart. He covered his face with a handkerchief and winked at Mama Zheng next to him. The woman then knocked heavily on the door. The courtyard door was in some disrepair, and the woman was so strong that she almost broke the door before a sound came from inside. "I''ming." The vicissitudes of the voice of the old servant sounded, and he trotted to the front of the courtyard with a slight stoop. When I opened the door, I saw Mother Zhengs nose pointing upwards and her arrogant look. Her originally smiling expression suddenly changed color and turned ugly. What are you doing here? Mother Zheng is also a respectable mother-inw in Qiongzhou. Who would dare to say no when serving Shen? I came to Dongdu City and was very angry. Now even this humble old servant dares to p his nose in his face. How can I endure it? Bah, open your eyes and see who this is! Turning sideways, he exposed Mr. Shen in front of others and looked at the old servant yfully. He narrowed his cloudy eyes to a slit at first, looked at it carefully, and asked with a bit of uncertainty and trembling. Are you madam? Shen didn''t want to talk to the old servant anymore. She nced at Zheng''s mother, and she pushed the old servant and said fiercely, "Why don''t you ask him to pick him up? Our wife is here to see him." Hey, hey, old ve, lets go right now! The old servant''s eyes suddenly showed happiness, and he shouted inside, "Old woman, old woman, call the young master out quickly." While greeting Mr. Shen''s groveling smile, he looked like he was trying to please. Looking at his expression, Shen''s mood, which had been depressed for many days, felt relieved. Follow him into the door of the house and look around for a while. There are not many things in the house, but they are packed very neatly. The entire set of furniture is made of huanghuali, which is obviously valuable, but the style is a bit old and looks like it was more than ten years ago. He stretched out his hand and knocked on it, and Mr. Shen showed a meaningful smile. This charming woman has really spent a lot of money. Just as I was thinking about it, I saw a fat old woman walking in with a smile on her face, followed by a handsome young man. He is about fourteen years old. He is wearing an azure cotton gown. He looks like an old schr. He is iparable with the brocade robes of the young men in the north of the city. He is not short in stature, but is a little thinner. His face looks a little fair butcks energy. Looking at Mr. Shen solemnly, she seemed a little scared, hiding behind the old woman and not daring to step forward to salute. The old servant on the side looked anxious and said quickly, "Brother Shan, please kneel down quickly. This is your mother. She is here to take you back to Bai''s house." Shen squinted at the old servant for a while. He really knew how to beat a snake and wrap it around a stick. When had she ever said this? It was so beautiful! However, thinking of her own purpose, she did not expose the old servant''s lie directly. Putting on a fairly kind expression, he waved to the boy, "Are you Brother Shan? We haven''t seen each other for many years." The old servant was very excited. He knew that the Bai family would never forget this child, and the third master would not forget their youngdy. Hurry over and push the child from behind to Mrs. Shen. "Brother Shan, I''ve met... I''ve met my mother." He couldn''t even speak clearly. The old servant was so anxious that he quickly said to Mrs. Shen, "Madam, don''t be surprised, the young master is so happy. He is not like this normally. ,real!" Ms. Shen snorted in her heart. If she could raise a son born from a bitch, she would be considered generous. This kind of appearance was what she wanted. Even if the Third Master thought of bringing him back to the Bai family to recognize his ancestors in the future, I''m afraid he would be disappointed after seeing this. What about the son? In front of Sihan, whom she raised quietly, she was not even worthy of carrying her shoes! Thinking of this, I felt much better, and even the look in my eyes towards Brother Xiang became more sincere. We just came back from Qiongzhou this year for the olddys birthday. We have been gone for more than ten years and you are already this old. Mrs. Shen pretended to have a motherly expression, which made the old servant have tears in his eyes. Brother Shan didn''t know why, he just stared at her with a pair of round eyes. Ever since he could remember, he and the old couple who took care of him were the only ones at home. I heard that his mother was once a famous embroiderer in Dongdu City, and she even embroidered handkerchiefs for nobles in the pce. It''s a pity that Tian was jealous of Hongyan and died of illness not long after giving birth to him. Therefore, he has been raised in this small courtyard. I only heard from Job that his father was a prominent man and had gone out to work as an official. He woulde to pick him up when he grew up. Who would have thought that the wait wouldst fourteen years. My father did not wait, but a "mother" came first. Mother, are you really here to take me home? Can I see my father? Although he is already a young man, he speaks like a child of seven or eight years old. Shen is quite disdainful, but it doesn''t show on his face. "Not yet. Your father is very busy these days and doesn''t even have time to go back home, let alonee to see you. However, he asked me to bring a message, saying that after the new year, you can recognize your ancestor and return to the n. " "real!" He still takes his mother''s surname of Qiao and grew up without a father or mother. Although the neighbors are all kind-hearted and enthusiastic people who don''t talk about anything, he still longs for a family reunion in his little heart. Hearing what Shen said, he almost jumped up with joy. This time when he looked at Mr. Shen, his eyes were full of excitement. Mother Zheng couldn''t help but show a hint of disdain when she saw it. The son of a **** woman was also a bitch, and she thought about recognizing her ancestors all day long. There are only two youngdies in the Bai family now, and the rest of them don''t know the whereabouts of this "young master" at all. If he really recognizes the Bai family, wouldn''t he be treated as a treasure in the palm of his hand? When she thought of Mrs. Qiao''s pity, she felt sick and looked at Brother Shan with disgust. Just for the sake of Madam''s n, I have to endure it for the time being. "Yes, but you have to give me the family heirloom that your mother left for you first. Your father said that it is useful to him now." Family heirloom! The heirloom that Shen mentioned was a piece of jade pendant left by Qiao Xius mother-inws ancestor. The whole body is green, exquisite and clear, smooth and smooth, and has a slightly cool and refreshing feeling when held in the hand. It is valuable. Bai Chaoke once told her when he was drunk. At that time, she didn''t even think about it. How could a person from a poor family and an embroiderer''s background have such a treasure? But I heard from him that the Qiao family was once a very wealthy family in the previous dynasty, but it was only with the passage of time and troubled times that it became what it is today. Chapter 92: For 92 people Chapter 92: For 92 people Chapter 92 92. Status The thing was indeed in Qiao Shanwei''s hands, but at this moment he was a little panicked. Before she died, his mother always told him that this thing should not be disposed of casually, unless it was a matter of life and death. But now, they are living on the money left by their mother. Although they are not rich, they are not difficult. If the things are really given to the "mother" in front of them, can they get them back? The little face was full of sadness, and the old servant and the old woman standing next to him also looked sad. When Shen saw that the three of them were unwilling, the anger in her heart had already reached its peak. She was a shameless bastard, just like his mother. But its not good if they are afraid that their purpose will be discovered by ident, and the gain will outweigh the loss. So he said patiently, "Back then, your father and your mother made a private life decision before me. Speaking of which, if she had really passed away, you would now be the eldest son in the family. Although you were just a concubine, your father was not Are you the same as a concubine? Didn''t you earn this situation? Brother Shan, don''t worry, I will take you away when youe back. I only have one daughter on my knees, and I haven''t had any children for many years. When youe home, I will recognize you. As a legitimate son, no one can say anything by then, right?" The words inside and outside were all about deceiving and trying to please Qiao Shanwei. The young man had been looking forward to it for so many years, and now that he could live an upright life in front of everyone, the temptation was too great. So he gritted his teeth, stamped his feet and said to the old servant, "Uncle Qiao, please bring the things. I believe my mother will not lie to me. When I get home, my father will return the things to me." After saying this, he nced at Shen, and saw her smiling and nodding, "Of course I have to pay it back, your father is just using it, don''t worry." Seeing this, the old servant became heartbroken and turned around and walked out of the inner room. After a slight dy, he took out a small bundle. The red cloth was wrapped very carefully, and then opened to reveal a red sandalwood box with lifelike tangled flowers carved on it, and it was locked with a small gold lock. Mr. Shen''s eyes lit up when she saw this thing, but she was afraid that Qiao Shanwei next to her would notice something fishy, so she suppressed her joy and pretended not to care. The box was opened, and what was inside was the jade pendant. As Bai Sang said, it is worth a lot of money at a nce. Qiao Shanwei took the box from the old servant and looked at it affectionately. I heard from Qiao Bo that her mother had been holding it in her hand before she died. She kept mumbling that her father woulde to pick them up. This thing was the token of love between the two of them. Now that my father is leaving, he may really have to fulfill his promise. Respectfully presenting the box with both hands, Mrs. Shen was overjoyed. Like a loving mother, she patted Qiao Shanwei''s shoulder and said, "Good boy, please wait until this year is over. After the new year, our family will return to Qiongzhou." , then no one will dare to bully you again." Hearing this, Qiao Shanwei burst into tears. After looking forward to it for so many years, the clouds have finally cleared and the moon is bright. Happily nodded in agreement. With a straight face, Mrs. Shen asked the old servant and the old woman to take good care of Qiao Shanwei. Before leaving, she kept telling him to take care of himself and wait for them to pick him up. The moved old couple both felt that the mistress was kind-hearted and that their young master would have a good life in the future. After leaving the courtyard gate and getting on the carriage, Mrs. Shen showed her true face. She looked at the box greedily and said to Mother Zheng next to her. "That little **** wants to get into my Bai family all day long. She won''t even be considered an outer room until she dies. You said that her son is also a fool. She just gave up the treasure to someone else in just a few words. If that little bitch... If you know it, will you crawl out of the ground so angry, hahahaha." The arrogant look surprised even Zhengs mother. In fact, Qiao Xiu Niang''s romantic rtionship with her master happened long before she got married to her. When she was still a boudoir girl, she had seen Qiao Xiu Niang from a distance in Shuanggui Alley. Gentle and touching, I felt pity for him. Even though I have a big belly, there is no bloating at all. Its hard for people to take a look at it. No wonder she has been dead for so many years, and the master would call her name in his dreams from time to time. She has no time to argue with a dead man, but the son of a dead man should not hinder her child''s future! Qiao Shanwei, it''s your fault that you didn''t get a good birth. In your next life, ask the Lord of Hell to find a good family for you before you join. The carriage headed towards the north of the city. This time Feng Jinyao only asked Lamei to follow him from a distance, while she and Yun Xu stayed in front of the alley. Instinct told her that the secret here was more important than Shen''s. Yun Xu didnt know what she was waiting for, but she stayed by her side patiently. The weather was cold in winter, and the coals she held in her hand gradually became lukewarm, but she was still here waiting. About an hourter, a young man was seen walking out of the alley. It was Qiao Shanwei whom Shen had just seen! Standing next to him is a thin old man with a long beard and white hair, who looks quite a bit like a Taoist. "Sir, just send him here. I will walk on the way back as long as I know how to do it." With a pun, the old man stroked his beard and sighed, "Good boy, remember you can''t force anything. If you can let go of the resentment in your heart, the road ahead will be a hundred times easier." At this time, people were passing by in the alley, but no one cared what they said. Qiao Shan''s eyes were red and red, so he bowed deeply to the old man. All words were silenced at this moment. I didnt know what to say, so I simply shut up. He raised his head again and turned around to leave, without any of the submissiveness he had just shown. Feng Jinyao, who was sitting in the carriage at the moment, was stunned when she saw Qiao Shanwei. It''s him! Feng Jinyao never expected that it would be him that Mr. Shen came to see today. Although he still looks like a young man, Feng Jinyaos wise eyes will never make a mistake. In his previous life, after the decline of the Bai family, he took on the surname Qiao and became the counselor of the Ninth Prince, helping him seize the throne. Most of the other counselors are gloomy and treacherous, but he is very bright and clear. Perhaps it is because the blood of the Bai family flows in his bones. The Feng family was framed to the point of decline, while the Bai family suffered repeated losses and he rose to prominence. Before he was burned to death, she had met this cousin at the Wen family. Unfortunately, there was no affection in his eyes, and even the Bai family''s destion was inseparable from his contribution. He was able to be famous in the first battle of that major flood case, and from an ordinarymoner to a prince''s staff that was envied by everyone in the court, one can imagine how powerful he was. Feng Jinyao smiled. No matter what, he would pull him into the Bai family''s camp in this life. In this way, the Bai family would be saved! She doesnt believe that people can hate without reason, there must be something evil in it! Remembering the way Shen''s horse''s hooves were flying when she left just now, she felt a little clearer. Chapter 93: 93identity Chapter 93: 93identity Chapter 93 93. Identity Yunxu looked at hisdy with a strange look on his face, "Miss, what did you see? Why are you so happy!" Yunxu, there is hope for the Bai family! Feng Jinyao happily held her hand and said, if it weren''t for the wrong asion, I''d just have to look up to the sky andugh three times! Go to Bais house, oh no, go home. "Yes." The coachman waited for a long time before finally getting her order, whipping up his whip and riding towards the north of the city. In the carriage, Feng Jinyao calmed down and realized that the Bai family did not know about the existence of this cousin in the previous life, and she only learned about this from Wen Mengsheng after the Feng and Bai families were in trouble one after another. Such a talented person has been abused by the Bai family, Ayao, even if the Bai family is not destroyed, God will not tolerate it. Wen Mengsheng said this with a certain amount of schadenfreude in his eyes. Feng Jinyao didn''t understand at the time. No one in the Bai family, from his grandfather to Bai Siruo, knew of his existence. Why did he insist on the ruin of the Bai family? At this moment, it became clear to some extent that Shen must have used some means to make the Bai family take the me and be hated by this cousin. Mr. Shen is really a very harmful person. Thinking of this, Feng Jinyao''s eyes suddenly darkened. The carriage went straight to the north of the city. When passing by Changchun Tower, the wind inadvertently blew open the curtains on the carriage. Feng Jinyao looked up and happened to see Feng Jinlin leaning on the attic, having finished drinking with Su Cheng. . Suddenly, I got angry. Is he determined to let Princess Changlin discover him? Why are you still so high-profile? What''s more, shouldn''t he be studying at home now? The day before, she had boasted that she would go to high school in Haikou, and today she was drinking and having fun here. Feng Jinyao hated that iron could not be steel, and her face was stained with coldness. Stop the car, Yunxu, get down and lift the second brother up and take him back. After listening to Feng Jinyao''s instructions, Yun Xu looked a little embarrassed, but the youngdy couldn''t disobey the order, so she had to answer, "Yes." He bravely walked into Changchun Building and knocked on the door of the private room where Feng Er lived. Feng Er, who was still very arrogant at first, looked like a wilted eggnt when he saw Yun Xu. He burst into tears and asked, "Did A Yao ask you toe?" Yunxu nodded and pointed to the window with a bitter look on his face. Feng Jinlin stretched his head out to take a look, and sure enough, the Feng family''s carriage was parked quietly below. Why is he so unlucky? He came to socialize because he had "something to do" today, but he didn''t expect that his sister would catch him today. Su Cheng said jokingly, "You kid, you finally found your nemesis. Look at your face, you''re so scared." A group of people burst outughing, and the second young master Feng, who was ming the sky and the earth, was also embarrassed. They were very happy to see what happened. He picked up a ss of wine on the table and drank it. He said sadly, "We''ll meet again next time." Then he followed Yun Xu downstairs dejectedly. Getting on the carriage, Feng Jinyao''s face became even more ugly when she smelled the smell of alcohol on his body. "You just drink and have fun in broad daylight. Second brother, you are getting more and more courageous. My eldest brother and my father have been very busy these days, so this gives you a chance to take advantage of it?" "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Really, I don''t want toe either. It''s... that grandson from Su Cheng who insisted on taking me there." Su Cheng, who was changing cups and cups at the moment, seemed to feel that someone was thinking of him, so he sneeze and surprised everyone. Feng Jinyao knew that he had never been able to control his temper, but she didn''t know how to remind him about Princess Changlin''s affairs so that he would have a long memory and stop being so showy. She was in a dilemma for a while. "If you have nothing to do recently, please do me a favor." What are you busy with? As long as Ayao no longer pursues the matter of him running out to drink, there is no problem if he is thrown into the sea of fire. "There is a family named Qiao living in Shuanggui Lane in the west of the city. There is a young man of about fourteen years old in there. Find out about his life experience, his situation over the years, and whether there are other rtives in the family. In short, everything is rted to that person. The more detailed things are, the better." Only with sufficient detail can she find a way to find the gap and persuade him to be a helper to the Bai family rather than a stepping stone. What are you checking him for? If nothing unexpected happens, he is probably a child of the Bai family. Feng Jinlin''s eyes widened when he heard this, as shocked as if he heard some centuries-old secret. Thinking about the two uncles of the Bai family, I couldn''t help but swallowed my saliva, and asked without thinking, "Whose?" The eldest uncle has no heir. If the child is his, the eldest house can be considered settled. However, this is too unfair to the eldest aunt, and she will definitely be sad. The fourth uncle and Princess Wenyi have been deeply in love with each other for many years. If such a son appeared, wouldn''t it hurt the rtionship between the couple, and might lead to a rift? Then would the peace of the Bai family be gone forever? I didnt expect that there would be a third uncle. In fact, its not Feng Jinlins fault. After all, he has been working as an official in other ces for so many years. It is unlikely that such an old son would be hidden in Dongdu City. Unexpectedly, Feng Jinyao quietly revealed the truth. As expected, it belongs to my third uncle. Feng Jinlin was shocked and speechless. He thought of the face of his third aunt Shen. It seemed that the third aunt was in trouble. How do you know this? Feng Jinyao told him what happened today, hiding this part of her past life memory. She only said that the child''s facial features were very simr to those of her third uncle, and besides, the person Shen went to see could not be unknown. An outsider. This is reasonable, Feng Er has no doubts. Rather, he became interested in this cousin of the Bai family whom he had never met before, and said yfully, "If he is really the son of the third uncle, what do you think the third aunt will do?" Still thinking about it? Either kill him or destroy him. Anyway, he will never let him step on Bai Sihan. The brother and sister were concerned about this matter and kept discussing it in low voices on the way home. Yunxu is nearby so I cant disturb him, so he listens quietly. She was also shocked by the identity of the young master, but she always felt that it was not as simple as the youngdy said. And why did the youngdy determine the young master''s life experience at a nce? What else does it mean that the Bai family has been saved? These are all questions, but she is not a talkative person. If thedy wants to talk to her, she will naturally say it, but if she doesn''t want to talk, she will not deliberately ask. Back to Ning''an Courtyard, Lamei has been waiting here for a long time. Feng Jinlin also knew about this, so he naturally listened to Lamei''s reply with her. Where did my third aunt go? As soon as she came up, she asked him directly. She was eager to know whether her guess was correct. "Mrs. Bai San went to our Yiyuan Pawn Shop. She went in for a while beforeing out. The ve was a little far away because she was afraid of being seen by her, but she was very happy when she saw it!" Wintersweet''s words awakened Feng Jinyao. That''s right, Shen must have swindled something valuable from that person, using the pretext that it was rted to the Bai family, but secretly used it as money to subsidize Bai Sihan. In this way, they can all be connected. Chapter 94: 94 pawn Chapter 94: 94 pawn Chapter 94 94. Pawn "She probably doesn''t know that Yiyuan Pawnshop is the property of the Feng family." Feng Jinlin asked a few words. Feng Jinyao thought for a while and whispered, "She probably doesn''t know. Look at her like that. She doesn''t want to let Bai Bai know." The family knows that person exists, so if the things are pawned in the Feng family''s **** shop, wouldn''t it be easy for people to follow suit?" This statement made sense, and Feng Jinlin could not help but have a somewhat discounted impression of this third aunt. "Go and find the shopkeeper Wang, and ask him to bring over the things that the third aunt has pawned today." "yes." This was said to Xiangqiu. Feng Jinyao knew the situation of the two of them, so she let Xiangqiu go so that the two of them could spend more time together. Do you suspect theres something wrong with that thing? "Well, she went to the **** shop after she came out of Shuanggui Lane. Needless to say, she must have cheated some treasure from the Qiao family. I''m afraid that person will get into trouble with the Bai family because of this, so I still want to take it over and have a look. Its better to think of countermeasures. Feng Jinyao has been busy all morning, and before she has time to eat lunch, Yunxu brings some refreshments, which Hydrangea made in the morning. The aroma was so fragrant that Feng Jinyao didn''t eat much of the two tes of cakes, but they all went into Feng Jinlin''s stomach. I was so busy that I almost forgot, where did you get the Buddhas Heart Fruit? The doctor said, that thing is not something that ordinary people can have. Feng Jinyao wanted to ask him yesterday, but he fell asleep and was busy going back and forth until now she had the chance to ask. Feng Jinlin was enjoying his meal. When she asked him this question, he almost choked on the cake. Feng Jinyao nced at him suspiciously, "As for it?" Feng Jinlin also felt that she was exaggerating a bit, scratched her hair and joked, "This girl''s hydrangea skills are so good that she''s in a hurry to eat." Dont change the topic, you havent said where the Buddhas Heart Fruites from? My sister is really difficult to deal with. She insists on getting an answer to one thing. Thinking of the night the day before yesterday, Feng Jinlin was particrly unhappy. Not only was he beaten up, but he also promised to do a few shameful things. How could such a humiliating thing be said? So he put all the me on Su. On top of the city. "It''s not Su Cheng yet. His father got this thing by chance. That kid showed off in front of me all day long. Yunli was burned like that. I''m afraid that he will be burned into a fool like my sister-inw said. Then what will he do for the rest of his life? So, agree I gave him the Buddha''s Heart Fruit that I worked as a cow and horse for half a year. Hey, don''t mention it. The more I mention it, the angrier I get. When did I ever receive such an insult?" Thest words he said were sincere. He clenched his fists tightly. Yun Xu even wondered if Mr. Su would be knocked to the ground if he were right in front of him. Pianfeng Jinyao is not that easy to deceive, and only the second brother can make up such a wless lie. A pair of insightful eyes looked at his straight hair, and then he put away his doubts. Forget it, he doesn''t want to say it, and she can''t force it. One day, she will know. No matter what, Yunli is safe now. The second brother did this for the sake of his family, so Feng Jinyao let him go. After chatting for a while, Shopkeeper Wang and Xiangqiu came back in a hurry. As soon as the two of them entered the house, Yun Xu, Lamei and other girls who knew the inside story winked at Hydrangea, which actually made her blush. Okay, you two went out with me and didnt eat anything, so go down and eat some, Hydrangea is going to make a pot of tea, and the rest are going to guard outside. No one is allowed toe near without my order! "Yes." The people around him didn''t understand what his master meant, but Yunxu understood that this matter was of great importance, and if one less person knew about it, the risk would be reduced. So he personally took the people down, and sent away the maids who were sweeping the corridor. He himself stood guard in front of the door, standing calmly, not letting anyone get close. In the room, the silver charcoal was burning warmly. Feng Jinyao and his sister took the jade pendant handed over by shopkeeper Wang and looked at it carefully for a long time. Both of them could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that their third aunt would treat her like such a good thing. This thing must not be hers. If it were hers, she would probably have shown it off the day she returned to Beijing. The Qiao family looked ordinary, but there was such a good thing! What did the visitor say? How much was the pawn? Shopkeeper Wang stood in front of the table, lowering his head respectfully and waiting for instructions. When he suddenly heard these words, he raised his head and looked at Feng Jinyao. This youngdy from the Feng family had been in charge of general affairs for a period of time, and even paid dividends to them as shopkeepers. Therefore, he and several other shopkeepers were very grateful, and thought that they would only be able to see their respectable people when they visited the shopter in the year. Honored. I didnt expect that I would see him so young today, but for some reason, the words he said made people dare not despise him. After thinking about it for a moment, he said without being humble or arrogant. "Today, I think this jade pendant is dressed like ady. Although she is dressed simply, her fingers are slender, and she can tell at a nce that shees from a wealthy family. When her mother who was following her took out this box, she was a little anxious. , it looks like I dont want to treat it as my own treasure, I just want to know how much it can be worth. While talking, I also added some conclusions from my own observations. "This jade pendant is extraordinary. I have never seen such good-quality jade in the **** shop for many years. It is worth at least ten thousand taels. But because the other party was short on time and anxious to sell it, I kept the price low. I only said three thousand taels. I thought she would retaliate, but she was so shocked that she asked me to give her the banknote immediately, and at the same time, she said that I should give it to her. I knew at that time that this thing was destined to happen. Not hers." Furthermore, she knows very little about this thing, otherwise how could she urge me to make an immediate decision after hearing the price of three out of ten. At this point, both brother and sister understood. This Shen family has really never seen the world. She was born as a daughter of Zhizhou, and Lingzhou is not a wealthy ce. Three thousand taels, I am afraid she has never seen so much money in her life. After hehehe, Feng Jinlin lost interest inmenting on Mr. Shen. Well done, no wonder the **** shops revenue will be the best this year. Your transaction is indeed a good deal. You can earn seven thousand taels in just a few words. Mother is not wrong about the person. Feng Jinyao took a serious look at Shopkeeper Wang, and his ability was evident from this. Not only is he very good at observing words and emotions, he is also good at using the other party''s psychology to achieve his own goals, and at the same time he can maximize his own profits. He is indeed a rare talent. Thinking about Hydrangea and him, a smile appeared on her lips. "Let Xiangqiu take you to the ountant to pay fifty taels, which is an additional reward for this order." Fifty taels, almost catching up with his annual ie. Shopkeeper Wang was a little surprised, but he quickly suppressed it. After thanking Feng Jinyao and his sister, he left the house. Chapter 95: 95 treasures Chapter 95: 95 treasures Chapter 95 95. Treasure Second brother, what do you think? Feng Jinyao held the jade pendant in her hand and asked, "This thing is so valuable. You don''t have to think about it to know that it must be an heirloom of the Qiao family. It''s really abominable that the third aunt deceived the thing into a **** shop without telling anyone about it." "The Bai family will not take the me. After I investigate the matter thoroughly, I will make my third aunt exin this matter!" The reputation of the Bai family in Dongdu City has always been very good. Shen has made a lot of jokes just after she came back. Her daughter is also careless. Although he is a foreigner, he has heard a lot about this Bai family. The glorious deeds of "the legitimate daughter". Shen didnt even know that her whereabouts had been exposed, so she was stillcent that the trip was worth it. Three thousand taels, a full three thousand taels. At this moment, the banknote was lying in her arms. The injury on her back was no longer so painful. She was no longer depressed during the New Year. Her whole person seemed to have been blessed, and her mood Exceptionally good. Hurry back to Bai Sihan''s yard, and as soon as he enters the door, he sees her sitting on a stool, bored and holding a handkerchief while doing rouge. She is not good at embroidery, but it is not difficult to embroider a patterned veil or something. Since thest banquet at the Wei family, she has never had the chance to step out of the Bai family, let alone go to those lively asions to show off, so she is naturally unhappy. Hollywood was waiting carefully, fearing that she would not be as good as Bai Sihan and would be implicated. She was a little puzzled when she saw Mrs. Shen smiling happily when she came. Haner,e quickly, let mother take a look. These days, Mrs. Shen has been resting on the bed and has not appeared much. Today, she came here with joy even though she didn''t say anything. Bai Sihan asked curiously, "Why did mothere here? It''s so cold, don''t hurt your body." Yes, if there is anything important, just call someone to call my daughter." Shen Shi sat next to her with a smile. Dongqing put a cushion on the stool, so the wound didn''t hurt that much. Youve fallen in love with the things at Zhenbaozhai, dont you? Lets go tomorrow, oh no, today. We, mother and daughter, have been in Dongdu City for a few days, and we havent gone shopping yet, right? After hearing this, Bai Sihan''s eyes lit up, "Mom..." It dimmed in an instant, "But where do we get the money? The jewelry from Zhenbaozhai costs dozens of taels of silver. The monthly payment my father gave me is already After spending all the money, arent you also tight on money? Hearing that her daughter was so sensible, Mrs. Shen happily touched her bun. There was only a in silver hairpin on it, which was brought from Qiongzhou. Thinking of the dresses of thedies from aristocratic families at the banquet a few days ago, Shen felt a little more distressed. Dont worry, mother is rich, you just have to choose. "real?" "real!" Bai Sihan received a positive answer and didn''t care where the money came from. He immediately put on his shoes and socks, put on his coat, happily took Shen''s arm and walked outside. While walking, I checked again, "Mom, can I really choose?" "That''s natural. My son is so beautiful, how can he do it without some jewelry? It''s the New Year''s Day again soon, and peopleing and going to the Bai family are all busy. So what if you can''t go to the banquet? Just dress up cute and cute. If If someonees to your door, go to your aunt''s room and take good care of her. If you catch the eye of any nobledy, won''t you be in a great position?" Isnt it impossible to climb Prince Kangs Mansion? It doesn''t matter, anything else will do. In such arge Eastern Capital City, it is either the Prince''s Pce or the Earl''s Pce, and there will always be those who are discerning and will take a fancy to their own daughters. Isnt that **** in Dafang childless? Just let Han''er hang around in front of her every day, and he''d be so angry that she would almost die! If Mrs. Lin disagrees, then she will cry to her father-inw to earn a future for her daughter. The mother and daughter got into the carriage and went straight to Zhenbaozhai. Zhenbaozhai is a business run by nobles, so the facade is naturally majestic. The store has three floors, and the items on each floor are more expensive. Some even only have drawings. You have to make a reservation and wait in line for the master to finish the work before you can get it. As soon as they entered the door, they were dazzled by the dazzling array of beautiful things in front of them. The waiter noticed their greedy appearance. After looking at their clothes, it seemed that they were not people who could afford to spend money. Therefore, although they were enthusiastic, they were not sincere. . Bai Sihan''s eyes are full of these beautiful jewelry, and she doesn''t care about the thoughts of a waiter. Hurry up and take out all the good things in your store, let me have a look. Hey, pleasee from among the nobles. Although the waiter may look down on others, there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Dongdu City. His snobbery will not be revealed at all. He served tea and brought several boxes from the first and second floors for Shen. The mother and daughter chose. She took out a few pairs of sapphire-green beaded hairpins, pearl-jasper hairpins, and butterfly-patterned jade rivers, but she didn''t like them very much. These things were far from the ones Princess Wenyi sent back to her, so she took them. Face said. What are you kidding us with? Are you thinking that my aunt cant afford it? After saying that, he took out a thousand tael of silver note from his pocket and pped it on the table. Bai Sihan was so surprised that he almost spilled the tea in his hand. When the waiter saw the money, the politeness in his eyes became real. He immediately pped himself twice and apologized to them. Ouch, my little eyesight didnt recognize that he was a noble person. Pleasee upstairs. All the good things are on the third floor. Keep them for you. Youll like them as soon as you see them! Seeing how he nodded and bowed, Mrs. Shen felt much morefortable. Bai Sihan also took advantage of it. Money is still easy to talk about these days. The mother and daughter went up to the third floor. The waiter stopped in front of the door and was reced by a man dressed as a shopkeeper who came to greet them and said something ttering to them. "Please be kind to me, whether you want it ready-made or custom-made, as long as you can tell me, our Zhenbaozhai can amodate you." After saying that, they pushed open the attic door on the third floor, and what they saw was a set of low-key and luxurious rosewood cabs. There were several exquisite porcin vases with red sandalwood plums inserted in them. If someone hadn''t led the way, the two of them would have thought that I entered some kind of study by mistake. Bai Sihan was a little impatient because he couldn''t see anything good at all. "Shopkeeper? Where are your things? Why are they missing?" When the man heard this, he knew that it was the first time for the mother and daughter toe back. He said with a warm face, "Miss, don''t panic, juste in and take a look." I saw that the top of the rosewood cab was not wood, but very rare colored ze. It was used as the countertop, which reflected the treasures inside even more dazzlingly. What a clever idea and good means, no wonder it can attract so manydies anddies here. Ms. Shen secretly took a breath and suppressed the secret joy in her heart. She was afraid that she would make the shopkeeperugh because she had never seen the market before, so she pretended to be a noble person. Take the things out, this thing gives me a headache. "yes." Chapter 96: 96 Prophecy Chapter 96: 96 Prophecy Chapter 96 96. Prophecy The shopkeeper took out a cleverly designed begonia flower iid with gemstones. The gemstones were dotted on the stamens, making the begonia flower look very noble. Next to it is a silkntern-shaped hairpin made of pure gold. The shape is interesting, and even the pattern on thentern is clearly visible, which shows that the workmanship is exquisite and amazing. There are two bracelets ced on a tray, one of which is a white jade bracelet iid with gold. The white jade is divided into four sections, and the golden brocade buckle covers it, making the white jade extremely elegant. The other is a bracelet iid with precious stones. It is wrapped with extremely fine gold threads and hasplicated and gorgeous patterns. It is embellished with eight kinds of rare and precious gems, tourmaline, ruby, sapphire, pink jade... let People can''t take their eyes away. Do you still like it, noble man? "I like it, I like it. The things in Zhenbaozhai are really extraordinary!" Bai Sihan couldn''t care about anything else at the moment. She immediately stretched out her hand to put on the gemstone and gold bracelet, looking from left to right, with satisfaction on her face. Mother, do you think I am wearing this bracelet? Is it beautiful? Beautiful, beautiful, everything Haner wears is beautiful. Shen''s answer made her previous depression disappear. Only something like this was worthy of her stunning appearance. She became more and more determined to marry into a high family. Otherwise, such glory and wealth would only be short-lived. She would never be able to do so. tolerate! As long as Miss likes it, do you want to wrap it up and send it to your house? "There is no need to send it away, we will take it away directly, and the shopkeeper will pay the bill." "yes." Ms. Shen didn''t want the shopkeeper to send things to Bai Mansion. It would be terrible if someone in the middle did something tricky. If Bai Siruo was able to get the things from Zhenbaozhai, it was because her mother was Princess Wen Yi who had a dowry of thousands of dors. Now they could also buy such good things, all thanks to Bai Sang''s past. For a moment, she felt that Qiao Xiu Niang It''s not all without benefits, at least you still have a decent jade pendant, right? It was a full six hundred taels. Shen did feel a little bit sad when she paid the money. She just scattered the money she just got. But looking at her daughter''s happy look, it was worth it no matter how heartbroken she was. Mother, lets go. "Um." Noble man, please go slowly ande back next time. The shopkeeper and the waiter escorted them out of the door before walking in. The waiter nced at the shopkeeper and asked curiously, "Does the shopkeeper know where these two are from?" "She''s just a vulgar woman who has been poor for a long time and suddenly got rich. I think this is just the way to go. There is no need to worry about it. Now the appearance that Miss Wei has chosen is the most important. That is our real big customer. ,Understand?" Hehe, the shopkeeper still has a sharp eye. The shopkeeper smiled scornfully. How could a true noble like these things? It is said that gold and stone are valuable and jade is priceless. Look at thedies in Dongdu City, who has hairpins on their heads and dont have low-key and noble jade on their hands? For jewelry, only those who are eager to show off will choose gold, silver and precious stones. Where did the mother and daughter of Shen know that she had been seen through the bottom, and returned home with a high borate. I did not expect that she had met Bai Chao. I came back early today, can I have some food? "Aren''t you injured? Why did you and Han''er go out?" As soon as Bai Chaoke came back, he heard from his servants that the mother and daughter had gone out. He was wondering why. Then he saw Bai Sihan raising her wrist to reveal the bracelet, and looking at Bai Chaoke with a proud andcent expression. Father, look, is this bracelet beautiful? Is the bracelet a new one? "Well, my mother took me there. It''s on the third floor of Zhenbaozhai. My father didn''t see it. There are a lot of good things in there." The words were full of aftertaste. If possible, she would like to buy everything on the third floor! Bai Chaoke frowned. He knew very well how much Shen''s property was. In order to smoothen his rtionship with the court, a lot of dowry had been given to him over the years. The bracelet in front of him was probably not worth a hundred taels. She had never gotten it. Where did you get so much money? Looking at Mr. Shen, his eyes were a little more probing and questioning. Seeing his eyes, Shen''s face felt a little unnatural. Some things must be revealed. Rather than being found out by her husband, it is better for her to take the initiative. Otherwise, she has seen this man''s methods before, and she is sweating behind her back. All came out. "Han''er, you are tired today. Go back and rest. Mother is also going to lie down. Let''s talk again tomorrow." After getting these good things, Bai Sihan naturally had to rush back to put them together with the things Princess Wenyi sentst time. The value of this trip to Dongdu City, these jewelry together are more than a thousand taels. In this case, the daughter will leave first. Looking at Bai Sihan''s back happily leaving, Bai Chaoke said nothing. When he looked back at Mr. Shen, his eyes were calm. Where does the moneye from? Bai Chaoke didn''t give Shen any time to think, and asked directly. Shen''s thoughts werepletely inadequate in front of Bai Chaoke, and her cold aura frightened Shen into telling the truth on the spot. After hearing this, Bai Chaoke was furious and swept the teacup on the table to the ground. Nonsense! How dare you! With eyes that seemed to be cannibalistic, he stared at Ms. Shen. If Gu Nian hadn''t seen other members of the Bai family here, he would have been afraid to step forward and beat her to vent his anger. "Master, what are you doing? Are you going to... teach me a lesson for that **** and that traitor?" Shen crouched his neck and moved forward. He spoke forcefully, but his momentum was lost by more than half. After being suppressed by Bai Chaoke, he couldn''t even speak clearly. "You...don''t forget what the master said...if you recognize the traitor, your life will be in danger! Not to mention the future of the master, it is...even whether he can survive is a problem ! Shen''s words brought Bai Chaoke''s thoughts back to many years ago. At that time, he was just a dispensable concubine of the Bai family. By chance, he met Qiao Niang. The handsome young man and the gentle and beautiful embroidered Niang fell in love with each other and made a private life. He thought that God would take pity on him and allow him, a poor man with a father and no mother, to finally live a happy life. But before he could bring Qiao Niang home, his marriage to Mrs. Shen had already been decided by Mrs. Bai. Down. At that time, he had neither the love of his father nor the power around him, so how could he resist? He had no choice but to bite the bullet and marry Mr. Shen into the family. Thinking about taking Niang Qiao as my concubine every other month. The two of them have a strong affection, so I think Niang Qiao will agree. Unfortunately, he underestimated Mrs. Bai''s ability after all. In less than half a month, he persuaded his father to let him work as an official in other ces, thus ending his bright future in the Eastern Capital City. Mrs. Qiao''s belly is getting bigger and bigger. How can she follow him around the world? After much thought, Bai Chaoke decided to let Qiao Niang give birth to the baby first in Dongdu City. After he went to work abroad to establish a foothold, he came to pick up their mother and son and reunite them. Unexpectedly, an ident happened. Chapter 97: 97 Ashamed Chapter 97: 97 Ashamed Chapter 97 97. Ashamed Just two months after Bai Chaoke and others left, Mrs. Qiao was born prematurely. If the old servant at home had not found Po Wen in the rain, she would have almost died. After a whole day and night, the child was born, a delicate and fair boy. However, Ms. Qiao''s body became seriously ill due to the difficulty in giving birth. She waited and waited for a while but did not wait for the return of her sweetheart. Instead, a reminder letter ended her short and tragic life. It turned out to be Bai Chaoke''s letter of apology. He said that he was ashamed of her affection, that his wife was pregnant now and could not be easily stimted, and that the matter of taking them to Qiongzhou would need to be discussed again. He also told her to take care of herself, but said nothing about the child in her belly. Qiao took the letter and cried all night, and left on the third day. Until her death, she didnt know why Bai Chaoke changed his mind so quickly. Was it really because he was afraid of the power of his father-inws family that he became a lover? Sighing, Bai Chaoke''s mind resurfaced with many sweet scenes of the two of them, and his attachment and longing for Mrs. Qiao were beyond words. If it werent for that time to offer incense, he would not have met the master of Baofu Temple in Qiongzhou, let alone know that the child in Qiaos belly was so naturally ipatible with him. The beautiful dream of concubine Liner being reunited waspletely shattered that day. What followed was Qiao''s death letter and his dismay. The child was indeed here to collect debts, and he killed his biological mother not long after he was born. If he really took her to his side, would it fulfill the master''s words? He didn''t know anything but one thing. It is not easy to get to this point. It is just a child. He and Shen will have countless children in the future! give up! give up! This thought lingered in his mind for a few days. After he got the letter from his father-inw in Lingzhou, hepletely gave up on the son he had never met. Mrs. Shen watched from the sidelines as her husband''s face suddenly changed from sadness to determination, from pain to cruelty. She was so scared that she swallowed her saliva. After many years of marriage, she still couldnt see through the person in front of her. The agarwood burning in the room made a soft explosion, which brought Bai Chaoke''s thoughts back. "It''s just this once, it won''t happen next time! If you mess with that kid again, I''ll divorce you!" There was no doubt in his words, and Ms. Shen nodded immediately in fear. She had everything in hand anyway, and she didnt want to get too involved with the bitchs son. Bai Chaoke rested in the study that night, tossing and turning. Hearing the news about Ms. Qiao again, I miss her even more deeply. The child must be fourteen now, and I dont know how he is doing. He stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the moonlight outside the window without saying a word. Just after Xu Shi, the Duke of Wei lit themps one after another. In the study on the east side of Qingheyuan, there is an old man with gray hair sitting, who is none other than Duke Wei. At this moment, he was ying chess alone while drinking tea. He twisted the ck piece in his hand for a long time before he finally dropped it. The overall situation was decided, ck would win and white would lose. Standing in front of him was a well-dressed man about forty years old, dressed in ck, with an unremarkable appearance, slightly hunched over, quietly waiting for his departure. Where are the people? My father-inw has arrived in Xuzhou. The man''s tone was calm and there was no trace of emotion. Well, remember to **** him back safely. The things in his hands are very important and cannot be leaked. "yes." Coming and going in a hurry, the man got the order, turned around and disappeared into the thick darkness of the night. Looking at Bai Zi who lost all the games, Duke Wei felt a little pity. Sit quietly with your eyes closed, still mumbling something. "Feng Hai, don''t me me for being ruthless. If you look at things you shouldn''t, you will naturally have to pay a price." The sky in Dongdu is getting darker and darker. Xuzhou Pier. At this moment, there is an official shiping from Yuhang docked. There are more than ten strong men dressed as servants standing outside. They are guarding the side of the ship with serious faces and bright eyes, not letting anyone else get close. A man was lying in the cabin, closing his eyes and resting, but his mind was filled with secret messages from Duke Wei. The order to frame the Feng family put him in a bit of a dilemma. He had some friendship with Feng Hai, and once admired his uprightness. It was a pity that he had to offend Duke Wei. After sighing deeply, he turned around and forced himself to sleep. The road to the Eastern Capital City is still far away, so you have to keep your spirits up! The night was as dark as the unfathomable bottom of the river, but the broad river surface was sparkling against the backdrop of the moonlight. Suddenly, the man woke up from his sleep and saw thick smoke billowing outside. The fire came quickly and fiercely. Someone had secretly poured oil on the deck. It ignited immediately when it encountered sparks, and soon it was a raging fire. Come,e,e. The man''s loud shouting did not attract the imaginary rescuers, so he had to spill tea on the strips of his gown, cover his mouth and nose, and rush out, shouting for help as he ran. With a thud, he tripped and fell to the ground. Looking down, he saw that the people who were ordered to protect him were all lying motionless on the ground. No, his whereabouts must have been exposed. Who could it be? Dare to go against Duke Wei? Is this fire intended to burn him to death, or does it have other intentions? In a panic, the man seemed to have seen someoneing this way. Fearing that his life would be threatened, he ruthlessly jumped out of the boat along the rope next to him. The crackling sound of the fire-burning wooden nks covered up the sound of the man falling into the water deliberately and lightly. Under the night, he could not be seen hiding in the water. Where is the person? Why is he missing? Looking for him, even if he digs three feet in the ground, he will find him! "yes!" More than a dozen men in ck scattered in the thick smoke. He knew that if he didn''t run at this time, he would be caught soon, so he took a deep breath, dived into the water, and headed towards the shore not far away. Swim over. There is a private room near the water. If you go up there, you may be able to escape. I dont know whether it was his luck or the stupidity of those men in ck, but he actually escaped like this. On the second day, I found some rags in a ruined temple outside Xuzhou City, disguised myself as a refugee fleeing from famine, and headed towards Dongdu City step by step. Early in the morning of the next day, Feng Jinyao arrived at Feng Er''s yard. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see the real owner when she entered the door. Instead, she met Yin Canwen, who was staying here for the night. At that time, Yin Canwen also looked over, with a sense of disbelief in his deep eyes. It turned out to be her! Looking at the figure of a woman standing in the wind and snow, thin but not delicate, I suddenly understood something. Those red sandalwood trees were whirring in the winter wind, but he was feeling very excited at the moment. Last time, just a sound haunted him to this day. This time, when he met face to face, he realized that he had been deeply involved in it. Miss Feng? Master Yin got up very early, is my second brother up? Oh, youre up. Brother Feng did a couple of sets of boxing in the yard to warm up. Now hes going back to the house to wash up. Yin Canwen exined. Chapter 98: 98 days home Chapter 98: 98 days home Chapter 98 98. Heavenly Family Feng Jinyao smiled at him, and Yin Canwen was caught off guard and almost froze. I heard Feng Er''s voiceing from behind me, "Ayao? Why are you here so early in the morning?" Im thinking of going to see Yunli, second brother, do you want to go with me? Feng Jinyao asked with a faint smile. Feng Jinlin could see some drops of water hanging on his face. His strong outfit made him strong, but made Yin Canwen next to him look thin. However, Feng Jinyao didn''t think much about it. Yin Canwen looked at her indifferent eyes and felt a little disappointed. But on the other hand, she felt that she was from a poor family, how could she reach such a high position with the treasure of the Feng family. It''s better to work hard and study hard. If one day you can go to high school and be His Majesty''s humerus minister, maybe you will have a chance. Lets go. The two brothers and sister walked away together, and within a few steps they reached the eldest brother''s yard. By chance, they bumped into Feng Jinxu at the door who was justing back. Following him was the sixth prince whom he had not seen for a long time. The two of them have a good rtionship. The sixth prince had a lot of contact with Feng Jinxu before, but had little contact with his two younger brothers and sisters. However, looking at these two people, one is tall and handsome, and the other is cold and out of the dust, like a fairy under the moon. Xiao Wang has always felt that Brother Feng is outstanding, and these two brothers and sisters who meet you today are even more astonishing. The sixth prince spoke softly and kindly, and he seemed to have grown up in the sunshine. He did not have the intrigues of the royal family or the attitude of fighting for power. He had always had the temperament of Xianyun Yehe, but he was very simr to his mother, Concubine Liu Xian. The Sixth Prince is soplimentary. Feng Jinxu didnt talk much and had a steady temper. Hearing these words of praise for his younger siblings, he didnt feel excited at all. Isnt His Highness going to the study to read "The Picture of Misty Rain on the Minjiang River"?" Yes, yes, if you didnt tell me, I would have almost forgotten the purpose ofing here today, so Xiao Wang wont bother you anymore and will go ahead. The brother and sister Feng Jinyao saluted him without any omissions in their manners. When he saw the two of them disappearing into the corridor, Feng Jinlin showed his true temperament and said to Feng Jinyao with some dissatisfaction. "Ayao, if you go around these princes in the future, I don''t want you to be noticed by any of them, and then go to the backyard to fight with a bunch of concubines. It''s so boring." These words made Feng Jinyao a little strange, "Why do you say this suddenly?" "Who doesn''t envy the glory of the Heavenly Family? But how many people can live a happy life if they really sit in that position? Look at those princes and concubines, who act dignifiedly and be virtuous women all day long. Look, Not asfortable as mother." The voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it. Feng Jinyao raised her head and looked at him, her eyes a little moister. As expected, the second brother still loved her so much and never tied the family honor to her marriage. He only cared about her future happiness every word. Feng Jinyao was deeply moved after hearing this. I know, I dont like to join in the fun, and I hope you do too. If a princess really takes a fancy to you and asks you to marry the consort, your happy days may be over. "Hahaha, don''t worry, there is no one in this world who can disobey me. When the timees, I will join the army. It will be better to die on the battlefield than to be angry in the back house!" The words were all bold, but Feng Jinyao was frightened. While talking, he walked into the eldest brother''s yard. Yuegui, who was standing on the porch, saw the two of theming. He smiled happily and opened the curtain and invited them in. Sister-inw, lets take a look at Yunli. Come here? Wen Shi walked in without noticing the two of them, holding a bowl of freshly cooked lean meat porridge in his hand, and fed it to Yunli bit by bit. Who saw this scene and didnt realize that Mr. Wen had a kind heart, even if he was his own son, it was nothing more than that."Hello, my second uncle, and my aunt." Children are the most sensitive in nature. After getting along with her for a few days, she has already regarded Wen as her biological mother. Although he was raised by Aunt Ling in the past, he was taken care of by his wet nurse most of the time. In terms of love, it was probably more rted to blood. But now the rtionship he has with Wen is a real heart-to-heart connection between mother and son. Mother, the child is tired from lying down. Wouldnt it be a pity to go out and y with Aunt Zhu Jin for a while? Feng Jinlin raised his eyebrows and looked at Yunli in front of him. When he saw him before, he always had a chubby look, with a domineering look on his face and eyes. He wished he could use his nostrils to show the same virtue as his biological mother. Howe its only been a few days and even Zhu Hibiscus has called her aunt? "Yunli, what are you..." Wen Shi nodded. The doctor said that children are naturally prone to tossing, and walking for a while during illness is helpful for recovery. So Yunli got off the ground and walked a few steps. Although he was still a little weak, he looked much better than before. Feng Jinyao knelt down and touched Yunli''s forehead. Wen looked at her and said softly, "After eating the Buddha''s Heart Fruit sent by my second brother, I no longer have a fever. However, the medicine my second brother gave me is still there." There are two left, just where you came from, so take them back." "Sister-inw, you''re wee. There are two children in your room. You''d better leave the medicine here for emergencies." When an adult has a fever, it may be over if he carries it, but not for children. Thinking of this, Wen did not force it, but only asked Zhu Jin to keep the medicine. Such a precious thing cannot be wasted. Brother, have youe over to see Yunli? Hearing Feng Jinyao''s words, Wen''s originally happy face suddenly dimmed, "The uncle hasn''te back since a few days ago and has been busy at Dali Temple. Just now Yuegui came to report and took the Sixth Prince to the study. , I havent had time to talk to him about it yet. I see. "It''s not me who said that my elder brother has done too much as a father. He was so strict with Yunhe before, but now he has no idea that Yunli is sick. If there was no elder sister-inw to support him, the courtyard would have been in chaos long ago." Feng Jinlin has always been fair, and this is indeed true. Just as I wasining, I heard Yue Guis loud voice behind me saying, Greetings, sir. "Um." Feng Jinxu walked in with a cold face. When he saw Feng Jinlin, the warning in his eyes was self-evident. Does this mean that people''s right and wrong are still heard by others? He was really unlucky, but his words were not adulterated at all, so he looked at Feng Jinxu without fear. Fearing that there would be a rift between the two brothers, Wen hurriedly came out to smooth things over. Master is back? Where is the Sixth Prince? Your Highness has something else to do, so hes leaving first. "Have you had breakfast, sir? If not, I will ask Zhu Jin to prepare more. It happens that my second brother and third sister are also here, so it will be fun to eat together." Wen''s eyes looked at Feng Jinxu with excitement and hope. Feng Jinxu had used some in Dali Temple, so he could only nod his head, "Go and prepare." Feng Jinlin was a little unhappy. Facing his eldest brother''s serious face, it would be hard to swallow even the delicious breakfast. Chapter 99: 99 reminder Chapter 99: 99 reminder Chapter 99 99. Reminder Soon, Zhu Hibiscus prepared a table of hot breakfast. Yunli had eaten and yed with Yuegui in the inner room, quietly, which was quite different from usual. "What''s up with him?" As a father, he had to admit that what the second brother just said was the truth, and he had indeed failed in his duty. He was too harsh on his eldest son, who had ced his hopes on him, and he cared less about his second son, whom he usually doted on. Seeing him look a lot thinner, he felt ufortable in his heart. "A few days ago, the boy took him to the pond for winter fishing. He identally fell into the water. Later, he had a high fever. It was the second brother who asked for a panacea to stabilize his condition. Now the doctor said that he only needs to rest and wait. Next spring, Ill be able to walk around in full swing again. When Mrs. Wen said this, she didn''t notice it herself, but the three siblings felt that she was overflowing with motherly love. Is there any way to deal with this nonsense? Well, the boy got beaten up and fined a monthly fine. Ill give Yunli two more reliable ones in exchange for it after the new year. Feng Jinxu looked at Wen for a while and saw that her dark eyes could not be covered, and she was thinner than before. It seemed that she was quite troubled by taking care of Yunli. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel distressed, "You still have to take care of your body. I see you have lost weight. As for Yunli, if it doesn''t work, just leave it to Ling to take care of her. She is the biological mother, so there won''t be any big problems." . When Ling was mentioned, Wen was a little unsure. She had not reported back to Feng Jinxu when she had sent Ling off. If he learned that she had been sent to Zhuangzi, would he have turned against her on the spot and med her? Even so, she felt that if she stretched her head out, it would be the same as if she retracted her head. She met Feng Jinxu''s eyes and spoke bluntly. "Aunt Ling held on to Yunli who fell into the water and was unconscious. She kept saying that Yunhe wanted to kill her brother. Even if the evidence was conclusive, she was abusive to me and the child, so... so I made the decision and sent her outside the city. Zhuangzi is on." As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was silent for a moment. Feng Jinlin was afraid that his elder brother would me his sister-inw for this. After all, his preference for that aunt was obvious to all. He was about to speak out to help his sister-inw when he heard Feng Jinxu say lightly. "You are my wife and the mother of two children. From now on, you can decide what happens in this courtyard." The trust in Mr. Wen was evident in his words. He didn''t even mention Ling''s name. Zhu Hibiscus and Yuegui looked on, feeling happy for their master. Finally, the uncle is willing to trust their wife for once. Wen''s eyes also turned slightly red. If there were no other people present, he would have had to cry in Feng Jinxu''s arms. Seeing her brother and sister-inw living in harmony, Feng Jinyao was happy from the bottom of her heart. She is an outsider and it is not convenient for her toment on the matters in the eldest brother''s courtyard. Everything in the past had its cause and effect. Now that the couple can put aside the unpleasantness and get back together, it is a good thing for them or the two children. These days, Yunli was ill and stayed in Wen''s room. He was worried that his illness would spread to Yunhe, so he couldn''te to pay his respects to his mother for several days. As soon as I got up today, I heard that my father, second uncle and aunt were all here. Getting out of bed excitedly, washed up casually and hurried to Wen''s room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yunli sitting in his father''s arms. He had seen this kind of scene many times in the past. He looked calm andposed on his face, but he still felt a little ufortable in his heart. Yunhe has met his father, his mother, his second uncle, and his aunt. After bowing one by one, he stood up and walked over. His little face was sullen, without any trace of the yfulness that a child should have, and he looked like the second child of Feng Jinxu. Yunhe originally nned to stand behind Wen, but Feng Jinxu suddenly said, "Yunhe, sit next to me." Feng Yunhe stared with big eyes, wondering if this was really what his father said? I was a little distracted for a moment. "I haven''t hugged you for a while. Come here to see if you have grown taller and stronger." After saying that, he handed Yunli in his arms to Feng Jinlin next to him, and he stretched out his hand to pull Feng Yunhe over. , holding him on hisp and sitting. Fengyun was stunned. Ever since he could remember, he had never seen his father hug his second brother. He didn''t have such a chance. What was going on today? How could his father take the initiative to hug him? Looking at the shock on the child''s face, Feng Jinxu felt from the bottom of his heart that he had gone too far in the past. Just such a little affection between father and son seems like a luxury to the children. Well, I have grown taller and stronger. In one month, the academy will also start school. How about I, your mother and brother, take you there then? The tone of discussion made Feng Yunhe''s nose sore. What''s going on? After seeing him for only a few days, his father seemed less strict and seemed to like and care for him a little more. My son will listen to you. Wen was so moved that she burst into tears and couldn''t stop wiping the handkerchief. Feng Jinyao patted the back of her hand and said, "Sister-inw..." Im happy, happy, use your chopsticks, use your chopsticks while its hot. Feng Yunhe feltfortable after eating this breakfast. Watching his father put vegetables in his and his mother''s bowls from time to time, his emotions rose and fell. In the study, Feng Jinyao talked to her eldest brother about some things, but she did not avoid her second brother. The three brothers and sisters had a rare opportunity to sit together and chat. Mrs. Wen served them tea while she was in the back room with her two children. Brother, weve almost finished the work at Dali Temple. New Years Eve is less than half a month away. If you continue to be so busy, Im afraid you wont even be able to catch up with the New Years Eve dinner. Feng Jinyao was talking while adding tea to the two of them. The tea is Jingming tea, his favorite, but the water temperature is a little too hot and the tea vor is a bit lost, but it can still be tasted. Took a sip of tea, and then said slowly, "It''s only been two days, and the handover is almost done. My performance appraisal has also been decided. If nothing unexpected happens, I will probably be sent to Qingzhou." Qingzhou! In hisst life, he had an ident on his way to Qingzhou to take up his post. How could Feng Jinyao let him go in this life? Has the transfer order been issued? Not yet, but my uncle mentioned it too much. He is familiar with the people in the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and he knew the news a few days ago. Thats good, since the transfer order has not yet been issued, there is still a chance! "Does the eldest brother have to be released? Can''t he stay in Dongdu City?" Feng Jinyao''s words made Feng Jinxu a little puzzled. She had never interfered in the official affairs of her family, so why was she like this today? exin. "What''s wrong?" "I think Yunli has just recovered from a serious illness, and Yunhe is going to Yunqi Academy soon. The two children can''t go out with you. I''m thinking that my sister-inw will also stay in Dongdu City. It''s hard for you to put aside the old feud. , this time you have been gone for three years, and I dont know how many things will happen. Chapter 100: 100 Attention Chapter 100: 100 Attention Chapter 100 100. Attention Feng Jinlin nodded, this was exactly what he wanted to say. But the eldest brothers ambition has always been to go deep into the people, understand more of the peoples sentiments, and do more good things for the people. Staying in Dongdu City may not be what he wants. Feng Jinxu did not answer Feng Jinyao''s words, but took two more sips of tea. "There is another thing that I have wanted to say for a long time. I am just afraid that it would be inappropriate to find my father rashly, so I will talk to my eldest and second brothers first." "What''s up?" Feng Jinxu saw that her face was rarely serious, so he also sat upright. "Some time ago, my mother left the housekeeping affairs in my hands. This year''s harvest and shop performance are good, but the weather is not good. I asked Yun Xu to ask several ounts in the vige, and they all said that the snow came toote. , I am afraid that the weather will change next year. Therefore, I asked people to store a lot of food in Zhuangzi on the outskirts, just in case. I also took half of the field and dug it into a mud pond to grow lotus roots. That stuff is good for filling my stomach. The most important thing is not to worry about abundant rain. You mean there may be too much rain next year? Feng Jinyao nodded and responded to Feng Jinxus question. Hearing this, Feng Jinlin looked at her with deep eyes. How could she, a girl at home, have the same thoughts as that person? She became more curious about her sister. "Excessive rains can lead to poor harvests and can easily cause river water levels to rise. I went to Jiangnan with my mother two years ago. When we were taking a boat, I heard local people say that the surge in river water would be detrimental to the people on both sides of the Taiwan Strait and in the three ces. But if the disaster breaks down the dike, not only will there be no harvest, but there will probably be refugees everywhere." Feng Jinyao''s words were deliberately exaggerated. She was afraid that they would not pay enough attention to them. Eldest brother has always kept the people in mind. If he uses this as an excuse, he might be able to keep them. "I think it might be better if the eldest brother can be promoted to the Ministry of Industry or go to the Ministry of Household Affairs under my father''s jurisdiction. Firstly, the Ministry of Households is in charge of the world''s granary. If there is a disaster, it is a good thing that the eldest brother can help my father with disaster relief. Secondly, , the Ministry of Industry and Water Conservancy, and many matters of repairing rivers and dams are decided by the Ministry of Industry. If the eldest brother goes there, it is not a bad idea to take precautions in advance. Thirdly, I stay in Dongdu City, with my sister-inw, my two nephews, and my mother. It''s more appropriate. You are the eldest son in the family, and you are also the pir of support for my sister-inw and them, so you will be safe here." I have to say that as soon as these words came out, Feng Jinxus original determination to take up his foreign post was shaken. In fact, the weather this year has been abnormal. He and his father have discussed this matter. However, his father said that the grain that Caosi has transported from various ces in recent years has been sorge that even the granary in Dongdu City can hardly be filled. Even if there is a disaster, it will be enough to cope with it. . On the other hand, the Ministry of Industry''s repair of river embankments should not be underestimated. He looked at Feng Jinyao with calm eyes, glowing, "Ayao, do you think these words yourself, or did you hear them from somewhere?" She was still a little timid when faced with her elder brother''s inquiry after living another life. After all, he was the person most simr to her grandfather. She was a little scared when she thought that her grandfather looked at people the same way. Its just something I just thought about when I had nothing to do. You also know that I stay in the backyard all day long and the most I can do is just think about misceneous things. Feng Jinyao felt a little guilty when she said this. If she had no memory of her past life, how could she, a youngdy from an aristocratic family, care about people''s livelihood issues and make so many preparations in advance. Originally, this rhetoric was used to deceive the second brother and her father who loved her, but she was a little unsure about the eldest brother. "Well, I will think carefully about what you said today and talk to my fatherter. Your sister-inw has been busy taking care of Yunli these days. If you have nothing to do, just take Yunhe over and watch him practice a few more times. Copybook." Feng Jinxu didn''t ask further. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and nodded quickly, "Don''t worry, brother, I will do the same even if you don''t tell me." "Um." Then he looked at Feng Jinlin next to him. Before he could speak, he had already raised his hands and bowed, "I know, I know, I will go back to study now. I will never embarrass the Feng family in the spring!" I hope you wont talk empty words! Feng Jinlin curled his lips, it was like this every time, no matter what the topic was talking about, it would definitely fall on him in the end. He is probably jealous of talents, because it has to be a little more difficult than others. Outside the door, the voice of the personal guard Fu Yi came in, "Sir, someone from Dali Temple is here, and they said there are some details they want to tell you." Well, let them wait and well go there. "yes." This voice suddenly reminded Feng Jinyao, wondering what happened to He Huan who was taught a lesson by Lin Lang Liwei? If the eldest brother doesn''t go to Qingzhou this time, that''s okay, but if he still can''t escape and has to go to Qingzhou to take up his post, then Fu Yi must not be used again! Thinking of this, she pretended to be chatting and asked about Acacia. Feng Jinxu didn''t care much about this and just said, "I heard from your sister-inw that it''s much better." In this case, some things may have to be put on the agenda, such as asking for Acacia and holding it in her hands, so that she will not be afraid of Fu Yi having any objections. The smile became a bit fierce. Feng Jinlin watched from the side and couldn''t help but trembled, "Second brother, are you cold?" Brother, there is never a charcoal fire in this study, so it is normal for him to be cold. Handed the heater in his hand over and motioned for him to continue, but Feng Jinlin pretended to be annoyed and said, "Are you that kind of sick man? Do you need a heater?" As soon as he said the words, he suddenly thought of that person and stared at him surreptitiously as if he were prey. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and ran away without waiting for Feng Jinyao to open the door. Feng Jinxu and Feng Jinyao were both confused. I am afraid this person is not seriously ill! Fu Yi was blown by his whirlwind and almost hit him. He touched his nose to calm down his shock. When he looked up again, he saw Feng Jinyao looking over in amusement, and he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. What''s going on today? Each of the masters of the Feng family is more terrifying than thest. He had to tell his sister earlier that he would be able to leave as soon as possible after his health was restored and he took the deed. At the same time, Hehuan was half leaning on the bed made of bricks, with a soft pillow behind him, drinking medicine one mouthful at a time. The person responsible for taking care of her is a new little girl. Although she is a bit dull, she can always do the things she is told meticulously. For example, Zhu Hibiscus, who was beside Wen, reminded Acacia to take medicine well. This little girl can stare at her all the time, even if there is not even a mouthful left, she must be satisfied when the bottom of the bowl is empty, otherwise she will be talking about it every day like a little chatterbox. Lotus, Ive finished drinking. After saying that, he poured the bowl down as usual without leaving any drop. The little girl who was called Lotus happily handed over a small piece of the preserves in her hand. "Here it is, Sister Hehuan. Brother Fu asked me to give it to you. He said he knew you were afraid of hardship, so he went to the fruit shop in the south of the city to find it." Chapter 101: 101 changing owners Chapter 101: 101 changing owners Chapter 101 101. Changing owners He Huan took the candied fruit wrapped in oil paper and opened it to see that it was indeed her favorite. He left half of it and handed it to Lotus, "Here, don''t say I''m stingy as a sister, I''ll give you half of any good thing." Lotus loves to eat. She has been greedy for this candied fruit since she got it, but she only dared to smell it through the greased paper. After all, this was something Brother Fu had told her, and she couldn''t take it lightly. Sister Hehuan is so nice! After saying that, she took a piece and put it into her mouth. The sweet taste melted away at once, making her jump with joy. He Huan watched from the sidelines, and his illness improved a lot. Zhu Hibiscus knows how to pick people, and he knows how depressed she is during her illness, so sending such a pistachio who is not familiar with the world really relieves her heart a lot. He was beaten severely for no apparent reason and almost lost his life. This deep mansion is full of monsters and monsters. I heard that Aunt Ling, that poisonous woman, has been sent to Zhuangzi and imprisoned because she offended the uncle and grandma. I''m afraid she won''t be able toe back to dominate her. Hearing her fate, He Huan''s injuries no longer hurt much. In fact, when ites down to it, the injuries on her body are just some skin injuries, which can be healed after a while. The most ufortable head injury now is from a severe blow at that time. The doctor said that there may be congestion in it, so she asionally gets headaches, which makes her really wallowing. It''s hard to take away the pain. These days, Hehuan has been thinking carefully about what her brother said. "You take good care of your health. When you recover, I will ask my grandmother to let you out of the house. I found a small courtyard for you in Shuanggui Lane. It is not big but clean. I will find a mother to take care of you for a while. Waiting for the first time Once the disease is cured, lets talk about other things. Hehuan didn''t know how to answer. Looking at the worry in her brother''s eyes, she also felt that her act of selling herself as a ve was a bit radical. Her second mother would not let her have an easy time, and the eldestdy''s house was not easy to treat. If she really went to her brother''s ce, In the yard, it is also a good thing. But will the eldest grandma really let her out of the house? Acacia is not very sure. But he thought of the thirddy he saw before he fainted. Would it be better if he went to her yard? Her life was ultimately saved by the Third Miss. If the Third Miss hadn''t happened toe over, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be lying here peacefully today. But what my brother once said is indeed a problem. She was in a dilemma for a moment, not knowing what to do. The new year is getting closer and closer, and it seems that there are only seven or eight days until New Year''s Eve. Feng Jinxu has now made good arrangements with Dali Temple and rested at home for the past two days, enjoying the rarepany of his wife and children. Outside the yard, I saw a child in a fiery red brocade suit pping his hands and watching everyone making snowballs, one after another, and they were making snowballs vigorously. Aunt Zhu Jin, hurry up, hurry up, Aunt Yuegui is going to overtake you! The young boy is Yunli, who has just recovered from a serious illness. If Wen Shi hadn''t been keeping a close eye on him, he would have left the show to apany him. Be careful, dont slip. Mrs. Wen held his hand in the corridor, not daring to rx for a moment. For fear that she would not pay attention, the child ran down to y in the snow. His current body could not bear it, and he could just watch them y here. gave in. In the inner room, Feng Yunhe was sitting at his desk studying calligraphy seriously. After Feng Jinxu rested at home, the important task of teaching Yunhe fell on his shoulders. From then on, Feng Yunhe lived like an ascetic. . Every day when he gets up, he either reviews his books or practices calligraphy. If he hadn''t been so young, he might even have to write an article. Hearing the joyful voice of his second brothering from outside, he felt a little moved, but was stopped by Feng Jinxu who was reading next to him. If your mind is calm, nothing wille into your ears, so continue. As he spoke, he turned another page and read it with great interest. Taking a deep breath, Feng Yunhe focused all his attention on the tip of the pen, staring at the post intently, carefully tracing the red strokes one by one. Feng Jinxu took a look at it while picking up the tea cup, with a faint smile on his lips. of exposed. Let him not be so noisy in the world, I can calm my mind and achieve fame. If you can''t stand this little interruption, you still have a long way to go. About half an hourter, Yunli''s little face turned red from the cold, and she was led in by Wen. Because she had been standing in the corridor, the snow didn''t hit her body, but her cheeks were flushed, which was very cute. As soon as she came in, she nced at the study room and saw that her father and eldest brother were both staying quiet, so she didn''t dare to yell. She walked up to Wen and whispered, "Mom, why are eldest brothers so busy every day?" Are you all practicing calligraphy?" Wen couldn''t help butugh when she heard what he said. Although she didn''t know how Feng Jinxu got here when he was young, she probably didn''t have much fun these days. All she could think about was soaking in the study. "Because Yunli''s eldest brother is going to the academy. Master likes good and motivated children. We Yunli should do the same in the future, okay?" At only four years old, he didnt know much about academies or progress. As long as his mother said so, he would nod. Looking at the child who was a hundred times more well-behaved than before, Mrs. Wen really felt that her love for him these days had not been in vain, and she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t let go of him. Perhaps its because Yunhe is young and mature, and has never been so attached to himself. Perhaps it''s Yunli''s innocent and yful personality that always brings him unexpected surprises. In short, now Yunhe is not only a child in Wen''s eyes, Yunli is also sincerely taken into his heart. Looking back at the study room in the inner room, Feng Jinxu was sitting upright and reading, while Yunhe was practicing calligraphy seriously. Such quiet years made her happy from the bottom of her heart. How great it would be if we could live like this for the rest of our lives. Outskirts, a certain vige of the Feng family. At this moment, Ling was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. It had been more than half a month since she was sent here. She didn''t believe that the uncle would not feel any distress after knowing that she was treated like this by Wenshi. He was walking around the room holding the handkerchief. His face was no longer as carefree as before, but more calcting and mean. Although she was sent to the Zhuangzi to look after her, she was rich enough to make a fool of herself, so she gave the vige head''s wife some small profits, so naturally she was not treated badly. As long as you dont leave this door, no one wille here to deliberately cause trouble. But what about her future? What to do with the uncles love? And what would happen to her son Yunli if he fell into the hands of that **** Wen! The more I thought about it, the more frustrated I became, and wrinkles appeared on my temples. Suddenly, she heard a creaking sound, and saw a slightly plump woman quietlying in from outside the door. Ling nced at the visitor warily, and suddenly there was hope in her eyes. "Why are you here? Did the uncle ask you to pick me up? Really! I knew it, I knew it, the uncle would not ignore me! Take me out quickly!" Chapter 102: 102 get rid of Chapter 102: 102 get rid of Chapter 102 102. Get rid of Her words were full of hope and excitement, and she knew that the uncle would not forget their past. As long as she went back, she would cry in front of the uncle and let him teach that **** Wen Shi a lesson! After hearing this, the old woman didnt know what to say and was a little embarrassed. Ling waited for a long time but didn''t see her speak. Her heart felt cold and she asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? Speak!" Auntie, I came here secretly this time. I thought you didnt bring anything with youst time, so I brought you your jewelry in case you need it urgently. Master... The mother-inw didn''t know how to speak, but Ling shook her and said, "What''s wrong, uncle?" After the uncle found out about my aunt, he just said that it was up to the eldest grandma to decide what happened in the backyard, and then... then he stopped caring about your business, master. The mother-inw''s words were like thunder from the sky, dashing Ling''sst glimmer of hope. The husband she treated so wholeheartedly would abandon her so cruelly. What went wrong? Wasn''t it always fine before? Wen was so suppressed by her that she had no power as a mistress. The uncle loved Yunli far more than his legitimate son. Every maid and mother-inw in the backyard did not obey her orders. Why is it that now that Wen has turned around, she has ended up like this? Such an end. She remembered clearly that the Wen family would send her to Yingtian Mansionter in the year. Wouldn''t she never be able to turn over by then? No, no! She did not lose, and she will not lose! By the way, there is also Yunli! Her son, he could let her go because of Yunlist time, and he can do the same this time! "Where''s Yunli, where''s Yunli! As long as he''s here, I won''t leave me alone! Right!" The mother-inw is a little crazy when she sees Aunt Ling acting like this. Her own son fell into the water and instead of being treated first, she is thinking about how to use him to nder and bring down the eldest grandma and eldest young master. Now that she sees hering, the first thing she asks about is not the child. body, but whether the uncle will let her go back? Is this really a mother who loves her son? The mother-inw is a little confused. "Second brother is seriously ill. Grandma has been taking care of him until he is well now. The uncle said that during the Chinese New Year ceremony, the second brother will be officially recorded in the name of grandma. The old ve went to see him twice. My brother is now inseparable from my grandma and calls her mother every day." "How could it be possible? How could it be possible? You lied to me, didn''t you?" Ling shook the mother-inw''s body crazily to get the answer she expected, but she never imagined that reality would be so hurtful! The husband doesn''t care about her anymore, and the son bes someone else''s. It''s really a good trick for Mr. Wen. Trapped her here for more than half a month and she was able to seduce both men''s hearts. It''s so shameless! Mr. Wen, I wont make it easy for you! No! Her eyes seemed to be on fire as she stared into the distance and kept muttering words with overwhelming hatred. If Wen was in front of her now, she would kill her even if she risked her own life! The mother-inw was afraid, and after swallowing a few times, she whispered, "My aunt was kind to the old ve before, and now the old ve has repaid her. Please take care of yourself in the future." After saying that, he was about to go out immediately, but Aunt Ling said in a conspiratorial voice behind her, "Is your little grandson okay?" You! When the mother-inw looked back at her, a shiver ran down her back. About a quarter of an hourter, the olddy walked out of the door. Her face was ashen but she had an expression of looking forward to death. She hurriedly got into the carriage and headed towards the city. The peasants guarding the door received the tea money and didn''t bother to pursue anything. As long as the aunt didn''t lose it, they were not afraid of anyoneing. Its snowy, and that woman is not afraid of the cold, so she still made this trip. "Ahem, who knows, anyway, I paid you. I will go to Wang Dali''s house at the east end of the vigeter to buy two bottles of wine. I will ask Hai''er''s mother to cook two dishes to go with the wine. We can eat them to warm ourselves up. " Took the bunch of copper coins in his hand and smiled happily. In the room, Ling lost all her anger just now and was sorting out the jewelry her mother-inw had brought little by little. These were all given to her by her uncle before. Some of them have not been worn much, but now she has them all in her hair and is smiling happily out the window. Wen Shi, we havent settled the score yet. Do you think youve won? Hahaha, just wait, I will have a good life for you. The ecstasy overwhelmed the fear in her heart, and Aunt Ling was full of excitement at the moment. There was a greedy gleam in her eyes, as if the next second she was no longer the despised aunt. In the Feng family, the courtyard of Dafang was peaceful, and the courtyard of Feng Er was also quiet. In the past, if he was at home, he would be busy here or there, as if all his energy had nowhere to go. But now, his elder brother is guarding the courtyard next door, and behind him, Yin Canwen is working hard, spending time in this courtyard every day before dawn. Wen Shu was shaking his head, how could he still sleep in? Consciously study from early in the morning tote at night, and after a few days, your homework will make great progress. Fenghai learned that his son''s enlightenment was all because of Yin Canwen''s existence, and his favorable impression of him increased. Although the Feng family is a prominent family in Liangzhou, they do not have that high-ranking family and have worldly views. In his opinion, a good man, regardless of his family status, as long as he is ambitious and motivated enough, can make a name for himself in the court. If you are filial to your parents and love your wife and children at home, it will be even better. Yin Canwen is good at everything, even more than enough. The more he looks at him, the more he likes him, and he has some different thoughts. Before going to bed, I quietly mentioned this matter to Mrs. Feng. Madam, what do you think of Mr. Yin? Mrs. Feng only met her once when Feng Er brought him into the house. Although her family background was a bit poor, she was talented and temperamental. She didn''t have the stubbornness of a yboy, nor the cowardice of a lowly family member. That kid is pretty good, hes a good prospect. A Xu said that his fourth brother oncemented that he is expected to be in the top three this year. He seems to be someone who can stand out. After hearing what Madam said, the smile in Feng Hais eyes grew deeper. It''s just that he has no fame and is currently living in the pce. If he mentions this matter rashly, he might think too much about it, so he suppresses her thoughts. I think its not bad. You see, the waiter was led by him, and now he has more rules. Speaking of Feng Er, Mrs. Feng looked dumbfounded. It was really Yin Canwen''s credit that the child could stay at home safely and review his homework now. Thinking of this, she said, "My master reminded me that I will send some things over tomorrow. Mr. Yin only brought one box when he came. He must not have enough winter clothes, so he needs to prepare a few more." Thank you for your trouble, madam. Feng Hai looked at his wife''s appearance under the candlelight. She seemed to have returned to her girlish appearance, but with a bit more of a woman''s charm. The love in his heart was beyond words. He held her in his arms andforted her. Chapter 103: 103 fever Chapter 103: 103 fever Chapter 103 103. Fever "Mrs. has been suffering these days. When I have some free time next spring, I will take leave to take you and A-Yao back to Jiangnan. I saw that you were very happyst time." "Really?" Mrs. Feng looked at him happily, with a lot of excitement on her face. Dont worry, madam, I will never break my promise! Mrs. Feng was so happy when she said this, she was more happy than eating any delicacies from the mountains and seas! Can''t help but think of the Jiangnan scenery a few years ago, and fell into a dream with a bit of sweetness. Fenghai looked at the sleepingdy next to him, thinking of the past twenty or thirty years, he felt filled with emotion, and soon fell asleep too. Early in the morning of the second day, Feng Jinyao came over to apany the couple for breakfast. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard footstepsing from behind. Without looking back, he knew it was his second brother Feng Jinlin. Ayao, are you here to have dinner with your mother too? Well, second brother too? Yes, my mother sent someone to call me early in the morning. This is a bit strange. Logically speaking, the second brother is not willing toe when his father and eldest brother are there. He is just afraid that the two of them will read those big principles that make people''s ears callous. Why are they still so happy today?ing. When the curtain was lifted in, Bai''s mother had long instructed someone to prepare a table breakfast, which loved it on weekdays, so she had a lot of tricks. Greetings to father, greetings to mother. The two brothers and sisters were greeted as soon as they entered the door and behaved in a well-behaved manner. Mrs. Feng loved her children so much that she naturally shouted loudly. However, Feng Hai did not have a straight face today and seemed to be in a good mood. I also asked someone to call your eldest brother and sister-inw. Please wait a moment. "Mother, do you have anything good to say today? Why are you so happy?" Feng Er was the first to speak and asked curiously. Mrs. Feng nodded his forehead, "These are the only few days that father and son can get together at home throughout the year. They usually don''t get together at the same table. It''s hard to have a reunion dinner. But today they both happen to be here, so naturally they want to get together." eat." Thats it, Im still a mother, so I have something good to announce, so Im here in a hurry. You kid, why dont youe and have breakfast with me if you have nothing to do? Mrs. Feng joked. Feng Hai looked at Feng Jinlin with a hint of coolness in his eyes. Even his own wife dared to talk back, fearing that she would be taught a lesson less. Just as she was about to speak, she saw someoneing from outside to talk. It was Laurel who walked in, and there was no one else behind her. Where are A Xu and the others? Madam, my eldest brother is feeling a little unwell this morning. Grandma is busy taking care of him. I am afraid that I will be sick, so I sent my servant to tell my wife that I will note to have dinner with you today. "Yunhe is sick? What''s wrong? Is it important?" Mrs. Fengs most precious grandson is her. When she heard that he was sick and had no intention of eating, she asked urgently. Yue Gui chuckled lightly, "It''s okay. My brother is just a bit feverish and not very energetic. But the doctor has looked at it and said he might have caught a cold while kicking under the quilt at night. He can be cured by taking a couple of medicines." "You are so old, and you are still kicking the quilt. Why is the boy serving you so careless? He doesn''t know how to be more alert and look after you." Mrs. Feng felt sorry for her grandson, so naturally she wanted to say a few more words, but Feng Hai waved to Yue Gui to signal her to go down first. He turned to his wife and said, "The child has suffered a little cold. It''s okay. If you''re worried, I''ll apany you to have a look after breakfastter. It just so happens that I haven''t seen Yun and Yunli for several days." Master, I cant eat anything, why dont we go over and have a look. Mrs. Feng was anxious and lost her appetite, so Feng Hai naturally wanted to apany her. Feng Jinyao had gotten up earlier and was not hungry now. However, Feng Jinlin was a little unhappy and whispered, "Mother, my son came here early in the morning. I havent even eaten the hot tea yet, lets take a few bites before going, otherwise wouldnt these things be wasted? Mrs. Feng took a look and knew that what she said was reasonable, but she lost her joy and reluctantly sat down, "Eat, eat, we''ll go over after eating." Feng Jinlin answered with a smile, helped Mrs. Feng to sit down, raised her hand to make a bowl of soy milk and handed it to her, as if to please her. Mrs. Feng''s mood became a little higher when she saw her son''s appearance. However, Feng Jinyao felt a little unwell after eating. Yesterday, I saw that Yunhe was fine. Howe she is sick today? When I think about myst life, I cant help but worry. Im afraid the illness this time will beplicated, so Id better pay more attention to it. Soon, several people had breakfast and walked out of the courtyard and went straight to the big room. On the way, Feng Jinyao whispered a few words to Yun Xu. Hurry, take that token and go to Guiyuantang, and be sure to invite Divine Doctor Zhang over! Yun Xu was a little surprised. Why did he go to Dr. Zhang at this time? Didnt he say that his elder brothers illness was nothing? However, seeing Feng Jinyao''s serious face, Yunxu didn''t dare to be negligent and immediately replied and ran towards Ning''an Courtyard. Eldest brothers room is full of people at the moment. I saw him half-leaning on the edge of the bed with a flushed face. He was a little weak, but in good spirits. He said to Mrs. Feng, "Why is grandma here? My grandson also said that he would go to greet youter." What greetings do you need? As long as you are safe, grandma will be happier than eating fairy peaches. Hold his little hand, eyes full of worry. Dont worry, mother-inw, the doctor from the government came to see her and said its nothing serious. Mrs. Wen wiped Yunhes forehead and hands and said to Mrs. Feng. "The child who was fine yesterday... Let me see, after the New Year, you go to Fahua Temple with me and ask for some peace charms. Otherwise, the two children will fall into the water and catch cold." in a hurry." Feng Hai didnt take Mrs. Fengs words seriously. He has never believed much in the doctrines of gods and Buddhas. How can a talisman protect him whether he is safe or not? But his wife likes it, so he will not argue with it. "Okay, listen to mother-inw." Mrs. Wen also paid special attention to the matter of her two children. She had already had this idea, and now it was just right for Mrs. Feng to mention it. There were so many people standing in the room that it was a bit crowded. After making sure that Yun He was fine, Feng Jinxu took Feng Hai and Feng Jinlin to the study room. It happened that he had not yet returned to what Feng Jinyao saidst time. Talk to your father. After the three of them left, the room became much more spacious. Mrs. Feng told Mrs. Wen bit by bit to take good care of Yunhe. Feng Jinyao looked on, her uneasiness bing more and more obvious. Yunxu''s footsteps were fast, and the carriage soon appeared in front of Guiyuantang. It was still early, and the medical clinic had just opened, and it happened that Dr. Zhang was there today. As soon as the pharmacy clerk saw this unfamiliar face, before he could say anything, he saw her shouting loudly, "I want to find the miracle doctor Zhang!" Her face was anxious, but her tone was calm. Looking at her dress, she knew she was a maid from a wealthy family, so she didn''t dare to neglect her. "What''s the matter, girl? Our doctor hasn''t arrived yet, why don''t you wait?" the clerk stepped forward and said. There are several famous doctors sitting in this medical clinic. Doctor Zhang would not show up easily, so even if he was in the medical clinic, the clerk would lie and say he was not there. Chapter 104: 104 nonsense Chapter 104: 104 nonsense Chapter 104 104. Nonsense Yun Xu became more and more anxious after hearing this. If it dyed the eldest brother''s illness, it would be troublesome. So he took out the token and handed it over, "Please pass this to Divine Doctor Zhang. He will understand it when he sees it." The waiter nced at her suspiciously, feeling a little unsure but not daring to make his own decision, so he turned around and walked towards the inner hall. Soon, people walked out of the inner hall, followed by an old man with some gray hair. His forehead was protruding, his back was slightly hunched, and there were some ck spots on his temples. At first nce, he looked like someone who had been exposed to the sun all year round, but But his eyes are very sharp, and he looks a little timid at Yunxu. What does the little girl want to see me for? Are you Doctor Zhang? The old man nodded and took out the token, "From the Feng family?" "Yes, please ask Divine Doctor Zhang toe and see my young master." Yun Xu looked anxious, fearing that something might happen if he dyed, so he said bluntly. When Doctor Zhang saw this, he asked his assistant to bring his medicine box. He said lightly, "Let''s go," and followed Yun Xu into the carriage. When Yunxu invited people to Yunhe Courtyard, he met Mrs. Feng and was about to leave. Wen saw the person following Yun Xu carrying a medicine box, and looked at Feng Jinyao with some suspicion, "Third sister, this is..." "This is Dr. Zhang from Guiyuantang. I was afraid that Yunhe''s illness was serious, so I decided to invite him to have a look. Sister-inw, don''t me me for being nosy." "How could it be? I, a housewife, have heard of the reputation of Guiyuantang, not to mention Divine Doctor Zhang, who has not been seen for a long time. I really want it." Mrs. Wen was surprised and happy, and personally brought Divine Doctor Zhang inside. Room. On the other hand, Mrs. Feng who was sitting in the hall became more and more strange. Shenyi Zhang was such a talented person. Even the nobles in the pce had posted invitations. In the end, not even a person could be seen. It seemed as if he had disappeared in Dongdu City. How could Yunxu, a little girl? How could he actually invite this giant Buddha? On the other hand, Yun He''s illness didn''t look too dangerous, and the government doctor had seen it and prescribed medicine. She wasn''t too worried at first, but now that she saw Doctor Zhanging, she became scared. On the bed, Yunhe''s face was still flushed. As soon as Divine Doctor Zhang entered the door, he felt that the room was not ventted enough, and immediately said unhappily, "The most taboo thing about the room where the patient is is that it is not ventted. You are like the king of heaven by closing the door like this." I cant save him either. Even before he was diagnosed with illness, his temper got angry first. But who knows that he is a famous miracle doctor? Wen didn''t dare to talk back to him, so he immediately asked people to open several windows outside. After a while, a faint coldness flowed in. Yunhe originally felt that The heat was unbearable, but now I felt a lot morefortable. Looking at Divine Doctor Zhangs expression, he felt a little more admiring. My young master, how long have you had a fever? Doctor Zhang asked while checking his pulse. Mrs. Wen stepped forward and touched Yunhe''s forehead, but now it has calmed down a bit, "I felt a little hotst night, and the fever was higher at dawn. Later, I took the medicine prescribed by the doctor, and the fever slowly subsided. Miracle doctor , is my son''s condition okay?" After hearing these words, Dr. Zhang stopped speaking. He closed his eyes and continued to diagnose the pulse quietly. After a moment, he opened his eyes. There was a touch of regret in his eyes. He asked in a low voice, "My child, do you feel weak in your limbs?" , or even signs of pain? Yunhe frowned and thought for a while before nodding. Doctor Zhang asked him to open his mouth and check carefully, then said solemnly, "It''s smallpox!" Smallpox! As soon as these words came out, the people present screamed. Zhu Jin helped Wen Shi who almost fell to the ground. Mrs. Feng in the hall also almost poked her head when she heard the words. Suddenly the room was in chaos. Feng Jinyao tried to ease her worries. If everyone fell down at this time, who would take care of Yunhe. After Mrs. Fufeng sat down, she immediately stepped forward and asked, "Since the miracle doctor knows that this is smallpox, is there any way to save my nephew? In addition, there are many people in the house who havee into contact with Yunhe. Do we need to close the house to thank guests and iste ourselves for a few days?" ? Physician Zhang nced at Feng Jinyao in surprise, and saw that she was dressed like a daughter of a boudoir, and her young face actually had a pair of resolute and resolute eyes. One or two of the women present were either too frightened or fell to the ground in grief, but she was calm andposed, and could think of other people in the family in a timely manner. He somewhat admired her calmness. Of course I can save you, but the cost is a bit high. When Wen heard about the smallpox, he almost lost his breath. When he heard this, he immediately stepped forward and cried, "As long as the miracle doctor can save my son, he can take my life." His deep love for his son moved everyone present. Mrs. Feng also came to her senses, took two quick steps forward, and said firmly to the miracle doctor Zhang, "The miracle doctor just keeps his word, and he will give all the Feng family has, no matter what!" Although Feng Yunhe is young, he understands the seriousness of smallpox. Is it possible that his youthful ambition is not fulfilled and he will die here? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Tears welled up in his eyes. Feng Jinyao felt distressed. She stepped forward and hugged him,forting him softly, "With Miracle Doctor Zhang here, even the Lord of Hell will not dare to ept you." , Yunhe can rest assured." "Well," said Feng Yunhe with a thick nasal voice. He was afraid that his crying would make the adults worried, so he could only suppress it. Seeing the child in such a state, both Wen and Mrs. Feng cried uncontrobly. Outside the door, Feng Jinxu and others, who were fine at first, had juste from the study and had not yet made a final decision on the foreign matter. Unexpectedly, they heard crying inside. Feng Hai was worried about his wife, Feng Jinxu was worried about Wen and her children, and Feng Jinlin was afraid that something might happen to A Yao. The three of them hurriedly stepped in, only to see the maid and mother-inw, crying and scared, sitting down. Earth, everyone is in danger. Feng Hai asked anxiously, "What happened?" Mrs. Feng didn''t expect that the three of them would burst in all of a sudden. She pushed them out with a change of expression, "Go quickly, go quickly. Yunhe has smallpox and it''s contagious!" They are housewives, so if they are unfortunately infected, it will be fine, but they are the foundation of the Feng family. If they are also infected, wouldn''t it be a disaster for the Feng family? "Smallpox!" Feng Jinlin''s young mind had never heard of this disease, but everyone who heard the rumors was frightened. He swallowed his saliva and immediately shouted, "Sister-inw, where is the Buddha''s Heart Fruit? You can eat it. Is it effective? If not, just tell me what you want and Ill get it! Suddenly Doctor Zhang heard the words "Buddha''s Heart Fruit" and couldn''t help but look back at Feng Jinlin, his eyes full of doubts. Seemingly wondering how he could have such a wonderful medicine? After hearing what he said, Wen immediately stepped forward as if grasping a life-saving straw and asked, "Miracle doctor, is that medicine useful? I still have two pills here." After that, he quickly asked Zhu Jin to find it. Zhu Jin hurriedly ran into the courtyard, and after a while he brought a medicine bottle over. Doctor Zhang stared at the bottle for a long time, and suddenly understood in his heart, brat, he is really good at doing favors! Chapter 105: 105 smallpox Chapter 105: 105 smallpox Chapter 105 105. Smallpox "Of course it will work, but this medicine is not for him, but for you." Wenshi was puzzled, what was she doing by taking this miraculous medicine without any illness or disaster? Isn''t it a waste? Before he asked why, he heard Doctor Zhang continue to give instructions. "Smallpox spreads very quickly. Fortunately, the young master is still in the incubation period. It is estimated that it will break out in six or seven days. Therefore, during this period, everyone in the Feng family must close their doors to thank guests. Otherwise, if your family is in trouble, it will Dongdu, Im afraid the Feng family is in real trouble! With a serious tone and a deep face, Feng Hai, who had been in the officialdom for a long time, understood what Doctor Zhang meant and immediately gave the order. Xiaoer, please lead people to block all the front and back doors of your home. Anyone who leaves without permission will be shot with a cane immediately! "yes!" Feng Hai''s order was so serious that even the servants who were afraid of being infected did not dare to have any objections after hearing it. After all, whether they would be infected or not was one thing. But if they were afraid of death and ran away at this time, I''m afraid they haven''te out yet. Damen went to the Lord of Hell to report first. Feng Jinlin took his servants and walked out. His menacing appearance made many servants who didn''t know the inside story a little confused. "Everyone who hase into contact with the young master of your house within seven days will be counted. All their clothes and bedding will be burned. The ashes will be packed in sacks and sprinkled with lime powder. Then they will find a remote ce in the back mountain and dig a three-footrge pit to bury them all. . The Feng family''s house is veryrge, so there are many unused areas in the back hill. It is not difficult to dig a big hole, but the lime powder is a bit difficult to find. Feng Jinyao hugged Feng Yunhe in her arms. After hearing this, she couldn''t help but said to the miracle doctor Zhang, "It''s hard to find lime powder at the moment, but there is a piece of dry grass in the back mountain. I wonder if it can be used after burning it to ashes?" Doctor Zhang nodded. Although the effect is not as good as lime powder, it would be nice to have it at this moment. The maids and women who were originally in a panic and thought they were going to die finally came to their senses after hearing these words. As long as they can survive, not to mention their clothes and bedding, even their jewelry and hairpins can be thrown away! Have you heard the miraculous doctors instructions? Go down and do it! "yes!" As soon as Mrs. Feng gave the order, Mama Bai took many strong women to the back mountain, digging pits and burning ashes without any dy. Yuegui summoned the maids, quickly searched out all the clothes and bedding that hade into contact with them, and took them to be burned. "Set a few big pots at home and boil as much vinegar as you can. Don''t be stingy. I''ll make a recipeter, bring water from the well to heat and cook the medicine. Everyone will wipe their bodies with that water three times a day, and that''s it. The water must be sprinkled all over the ce inside and outside the yard, and dont neglect it three times a day! Dont worry, the miracle doctor, there will be nothing wrong with you. Mrs. Feng is the guarantee. With her methods and the current situation, I am afraid that the servants in the house will be vying to go ten times a day. Seeing the head of the family being so bold, Doctor Zhang''s eyes became a little more satisfied. That''s pretty much it. If it''s like a woman who can only cry and cry, it will be difficult to handle. Feng Jinxu stood on the side with his hands behind his hands, standing in the room and listening to the instructions of Doctor Zhang. The worries in his heart finally rxed a little. Going to Mrs. Wen''s side to support her, she saw that her face was sad, her eyes were red, and her body was swaying as if she couldn''t stand, so she immediately spoke out tofort her. Yun He will be fine, dont worry. With a gentle but firm tone, Wen seemed to have found her backbone and threw herself into his arms and cried loudly. This cry made the eyes of everyone present turn red, but it was Doctor Zhang who said something lightly. Madam, if you think you may have fetal motility, just feel sad. Fetal gas? ! Wenshi waspletely stunned by what he said. howe? Shenjiang Doctor Zhang dared to be so sure without even taking a pulse. Everyone present was somewhat skeptical of this statement. Zhu Jin lowered his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly said with surprise in his eyes, "Yes, yes, yes, grandma''s monthly letter has been postponed for more than two months. Previously, I thought that maybe she was tired from taking care of her second brother, so after a while she would It will be fine, but I didnt expect, grandma, that you are pregnant! After hearing what she said, Wen Shi nced at Feng Jinxu in disbelief. Why did both good and bad things happen at the same time? "Fortunately, Madam has the Buddha''s Heart Fruit in her hand. She will go back and divide the medicine into four pieces. Mix it with water and take it every day. After eating these two pills, you will be safe. However, you must separate them from the young master, otherwise you will be in trouble. Even Immortal Luo cant save you. But Yunhe Dont worry, sister-inw, as long as Im here, nothing will happen to Yunhe. Feng Jinyao''s words were like a heavy assurance. After hearing this, Wen finally let go of her tight heart. She knelt down towards Feng Jinyao with red eyes, "It''s hard to thank you for such a kindness. If Yunhe can really get through this difficulty this time, , even if Third Sister wants me to go through fire and water in the future, she will never say a word!" Those who kneel are sincere, and those who respond are firm. Doctor Zhang had a very different view of the Feng family this time. He had always felt that the aristocratic families above the imperial court were all beautiful on the outside but dpidated on the inside. Unexpectedly, the Feng family was a family that worked together and helped each other. Thinking of this, and looking at the weak Yunhe on the bed, he made up his mind to heal the child. "In this case, let''s disperse the people in this house. Thisdy needs to rest a lot, otherwise the fetus will not be stable. As for the otherdy, all the flowers and nts in the courtyard of the house should be collected. It''s winter. , having some unnatural aura is not good for your health, and dont have too much contact with the young master, its even worse for him. The look in Doctor Zhangs eyes towards Madam Feng was very reminding. As soon as these words came out, Feng Jinyao was also stunned. Could it be that she was in the wrong direction and thought that her mother''s illness was due to someone tampering with the medicine, but she never thought that it was actually flowers and nts? But when the house was cleanedst time, didn''t we already get rid of many flowers and nts that would endanger my mother? Is it possible that there is something else they dont know about? Or was it discovered by the inner ghost and a new one was arranged? This mess is just adding fuel to the current Feng family''s fire. Before the words were revealed, but this was not the time to pursue the matter, Mrs. Feng nodded towards Feng Jinyao, indicating that she would handle the matter herself, so that she could rest assured. Does she really want to stay here to take care of Yunhe? The words were not spoken, but the worry was clearly revealed in his eyes. It''s true that Feng Yunhe is her most beloved grandson, but Ayao is also her biological daughter. Wen is pregnant. She, the mother, should support her at this time, but what Doctor Zhang just said blocked her thoughts. thought. The inner ghost has not been eliminated, and there are hidden dangers everywhere. Even Yunhe''s illness came about quite strangely. It seems that during the period of her illness, the Feng family had a lot of shady hands. When I thought of this, my eyes became cold, and I stared outside with a solemn look. It seemed that some people couldn''t wait any longer. Chapter 106: 106 care Chapter 106: 106 care Chapter 106 106.Care Ayao, you have to take care of yourself, you know? Feng Hai cherished her daughter, but it was hard to say anything more at the moment. The couple still had to take care of the external affairs, so she bowed deeply to Divine Doctor Zhang and said lightly. My daughter and grandson will be entrusted to Dr. Zhang. At the same time, Feng Jinxu also stepped forward and held the hands of Feng Jinyao and Feng Yunhe, and said firmly, "As long as I am here, nothing will happen to you." "good." Feng Yunhe smiled weakly. Wen wanted to stay a little longer, but was persuaded to leave by Zhu Jin. Now I have to take care of myself so as not to cause trouble to the Feng family. I am reluctant to leave but there is nothing I can do about it. After everyone left, only Feng Yunhe, Feng Jinyao and Divine Doctor Zhang were left in the room. His condition has not yet reached the point of breaking out, so he is still awake. He took a pill from the medicine box and handed it to Feng Jinyao, "Feed him and take it. This medicine will make his illness less ufortable." Thank you so much, Dr. Zhang. "Stop calling me "Miracle Doctor" all the time. I can''t stand it, so just..." I almost let it slip, "Just call me Shoubo." Feng Jinyao was a little surprised. She saw the way he looked just now, and because this miracle doctor was a very difficult person to get in contact with, she didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to break the ice. It was really strange. But his identity and abilities are there. If he can get on this line, there will be no harm at all, so why not do it? So Feng Jinyao sweetly shouted, "Then don''t bother Shoubo." Looking over with a smile, Doctor Zhang felt that his wife''s idea was not too bizarre now. The first thing Feng Jinxu did after leaving the yard was to arrange for Wen to be near Mrs. Fengs yard, and then called the doctor toe and take a look. As expected, Doctor Zhang was absolutely right, she was indeed nearly three months pregnant. Its just that at this time, no one is happy. The doctor sighed secretly and pretended to use me, "I am not good at studying. I can''t even see the fetal image of my eldest grandmother, let alone the illness of the young master. I really don''t deserve the advice of the master and his wife." "Why should the doctor me himself? It''s all my fault as a mother. I failed to take good care of Yunhe. I didn''t even know that I was pregnant. I''m really confused." Wenshi shed tears as she spoke. She also knew that pregnant women should keep a good mood, but now the tears were pouring out like a flood, and she couldn''t control it even if she wanted to. Mrs. Fengforted her, "You didn''t mean it. It''s important to have the baby right now, otherwise you will suffer the consequences if you don''t hurt the baby." It is said that giving birth to a child is a woman''s death. Wen''s body was not strong to begin with. Now she is taking care of Yunli and Yunhe. How can she do it without taking more rest? Feng Jinxu was by the side and never said a word, but no one dared to approach him after looking at him with a downcast face. After Zhu Hibiscus mixed the medicine, he personally brought it over. "You can rest well after taking the medicine. I''m here for Yunhe''s affairs, so don''t worry." These words made Wenshi feel more at ease than any other reassurance pill. She nodded obediently and drank the medicine in one gulp. Soon, the sleeping ingredients in the medicine made her fall asleep. It doesn''t matter if she falls asleep. With the current situation of the Feng family, it would be good for both her and the Feng family to have a good sleep for a few days. All the servants had some seriousness and worry on their faces at this moment. They were setting pots, cooking vinegar, and soon, the entire Feng family was filled with a faint fragrance of vinegar. Smelling this smell, everyone can feel more at ease and continue to work quickly, without daring to bezy at all. After making arrangements for Wen, Feng Jinxu issued a death order. The small courtyard must be swept more than five times a day. In addition, people in the house must not go out unless it is urgent. Zhu Jin and Yuegui are both people who know the importance of things. He nodded firmly and said that he would take good care of the grandma and the child in her belly. Yunli was young and was afraid that he would be infected, so he moved here with Wen. With him here, Wen''s tense mood might be relieved. Out of the courtyard, Feng Jinxu''s face became more solemn. Yunhe had been in the backyard and had not been out in the past few days. Why did the smallpox get infected to him instead of others? There must be someone behind this! Who is the one? I have such a deep hatred against his Feng family, and I have to deal with a child! An enemy in government? Or is it worldly grudges? Soon, Feng Jinxu made a lot of guesses in his mind. After eliminating all possibilities, he pointed the finger at one person. The eyes looking into the distance are full of coldness. If this is the case, then she does not deserve to live in this world. He turned around and headed towards the yard where Yunhe was. Yin Canwen got up early today and was still reading in the yard as usual, but he didn''t expect someone to burst in suddenly. His face was covered with a cloth, and his hands were wrapped tightly with cloth strips. Only his two eyes were exposed. At a quick nce, he thought Who is this person who robbed homes and homes? Who are you? What are you doing here? "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Yin. Something happened in the mansion. Now the whole house is under martialw. From now on, someone will bring you three meals a day. Just stay in the yard and don''t go out." After saying that, he called the others and started to sprinkle the potion everywhere in the courtyard, not sparing any corners. Yin Canwen frowned. The smell was not good, and the number of people sweeping it was so high that it even stung his nose. He covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves, full of doubts. "What happened at home? Why did you suddenly sprinkle this potion?" That servant was just ordered to clean up, and there is nothing else to say. After all, it is the secret of our young master, and no one dares to spread it. At this moment, Feng Er walked in, still wearing a cloth cover on his face. "Brother Yin, my eldest nephew has smallpox, so the whole government is under martialw. I thought it would be a good thing to bring you here, but I didn''t expect that I have to tire you to this point. I''m really sorry." He bowed and saluted to Yin Canwen. The smallpox this time wasing fiercely. Although Yunhe was the only one infected at present, no one dared to guarantee it before it broke out. If the Feng family was in trouble because of this, wouldn''t Yin Canwen also Disaster followed. It is a small matter that he cannot participate in the scientific examination. If it causes him to get sick, wouldn''t it be the fault of the Feng family? So Feng Jinlin was very upset at the moment, having made this decision in the first ce! However, Yin Canwen put down his sleeves after hearing this, and patted Feng Jinlin on the shoulderfortingly, "Brother Feng, don''t worry, I already had smallpox when I was a child and it''s all gone, so I won''t be infected. " After saying that, he lifted up his sleeves. Sure enough, there were a few inconspicuous scars on the inside of his arms. Thats good, but you still have to be careful. Ayao and the doctor are the only ones in Yunhes yard now, so be careful not to get too close. "What! Is the thirddy taking care of me? Did she also have smallpox as a child?" Chapter 107: 107 choices Chapter 107: 107 choices Chapter 107 107. Choice Yin Canwen shouted anxiously, "We just have to meet the beauty once. Is it possible that the beauty will disappear?" Feng Jinlin had a sh of doubt about his worried expression, but didn''t think much about it. "No, Ayao has never had smallpox since she was born, but now her parents are old, my sister-inw is pregnant, my eldest brother is the backbone of the family, and I...if there is something, I have to find medicine. So. ...So we can only leave Ayao there." After saying this, Feng Jinlin felt great pain in his heart. If he hadn''t been the only one who still had some friendship with that person, he wouldn''t have left Yunhe''s yard at this moment! Yin Canwen immediately stepped forward and grabbed Feng Er''s hand without thinking, and said in a hurry. "Brother Feng, let me go. I''ve had smallpox and I won''t be infected. Besides, I''m a grown man. It''s easier to take care of your nephew. Let the thirddye out. It''s too dangerous. If she gets infected because of this, If you get into it, its life-threatening! "You... Canwen, this matter is very important. If you are not careful, your career will be ruined." Feng Jinlin did not call him Brother Yin again, but called him by his first name. Being able to say this, he knew that he had not made the wrong person. But Yin Canwen is different from them. If they dy the Spring Festival, they will still have a chance in the future. No matter what, they can rely on their family connections to make a living in Dongdu City. I dont know how I will live in the future if I dont have this opportunity. "Human life is at stake. If I stand by and only care about myself, what if I am the top of the high school? Take me there. If you dy it any longer, the thirddy will be in even more danger." Yin Canwen was even more determined than Feng Jinlin. Without any more words of gratitude, Feng Jinlin answered loudly, "If Yunhe can survive this time, everyone in our Feng family will remember your kindness!" Lets go. Yin Canwen urged Feng Jinlin toe to Yunhe''s yard. Unexpectedly, he bumped into his father and elder brother who were also walking in. The four of them looked at each other, and their first reaction was why are you here? It turns out that agreeing to leave just now was just a foolproof strategy. After arranging everything at home, he came alone. Feng Hai scolded the two of them in a low voice, "You two brothers are desperate for their lives. Didn''t I say that you are not allowed to get close to each other? If something happens to you two, will your Feng family be cut off?" His words are sonorous. Although he is a civil servant, his momentum is not inferior to that of a person from the military. Its a pity that the two sons were more stubborn than the other and refused to listen no matter what. Feng Jinxu was the first to speak, "My father is old and my mother is in poor health. If something happens to you, the Feng family will copse. The waiter should leave with his father as soon as possible. One of them is my legitimate son. One is my biological sister, who else is more qualified than me to apany them?" Looking at Feng Jinlin, the meaning was very clear. But brother, my sister-inw is just pregnant. If you and Yunhe both... how do you want her to live?" Feng Jinlin looked at his eldest brother with red eyes. In the past, he always thought that his eldest brother didn''t like Yunhe, so he was always strict and even a little unreasonable. Unexpectedly... "Your sister-inw, Yunli, and the one with a belly. If something happens, the family will have to rely on you to support them from now on. We must not let others bully them. Do you understand?" Big brother "I have made up my mind to take my father away quickly, and so does Young Master Yin. This is because the Feng family cannot tolerate you. If there is a chance in the future, I will thank you for this kindness." He didn''t know why Yin Canwen appeared here, but this ce was now a sea of knife and fire. He should be responsible for going through it, but Yin Canwen was not. "My eldest son, I had smallpox when I was a child. Let me go in and let the thirddye out. How can she take care of the young master as she is a daughter?" Yin Canwen spoke hastily, fearing that Feng Jinxu would disagree. After hearing what he said, Feng Jinxu was a little shaken. People who have contracted smallpox have never heard of the possibility of being infected again. However, Yin Canwen only had a casual acquaintance with his family, so why would he risk his life to make this decision? He hesitated for a moment. "Nonsense! I have long said that no one is allowed to approach this yard. Do you dare to say that the people in the Feng family have no ears? In this case, I will not treat it, just open the door, and let the whole family die together." The roar of Divine Doctor Zhang was heard in the room. Even if no one was in sight, one could imagine how unhappy he was at this moment. Upon hearing this, Yin Canwen immediately shouted, "Doctor, I had smallpox when I was a child. I know how to take care of smallpox patients. Let me go in and let the thirddye out." In the room, Doctor Zhang nced at Feng Jinyao, who was stunned. Sure enough, this thirddy was still a hotmodity. Even if she wanted to die, someone woulde. It seemed that the boy wanted this good marriage. It''s still growing. "Okay,e in, but no one else is allowed toe near, otherwise, this young master will not be cured." The threat made the three father and son of the Feng family dare note forward, for fear of angering Divine Doctor Zhang and causing Yunhe to be harmed. Feng Jinxu clenched his fists until his fingers turned white, and the veins on Feng Hai''s forehead popped out, showing the difficulty of holding back. After a moment, Feng Hai took a step forward and spoke loudly into the room. Mr. Zhang, I just want to hear the truth. Can you keep your daughter and grandson safe? Hmph, will I destroy my own sign? If there is no way to save me, why do I stay here? Will I be buried with your Feng family? What a beautiful idea! Shenji Zhang shouted angrily outside. After saying this, Feng Hai''s hanging heart really felt relieved. I wasnt in a hurry anymore and breathed a sigh of relief. Smallpox is terrible, but with him around, no incurable disease can be cured. Otherwise, wouldn''t the word "miraculous doctor" be just a p in the face? Feng Jinyao looked at Divine Doctor Zhang like an old man jumping around, and couldn''t help but think of the woman she met on the street. Their temperaments were really different, but after these decades, they were the same thing. Just drop something. Feng Yunhe slept soundly after taking the medicine. Even if a few people shouted like this, he could not be disturbed. Feng Jinyao covered him with a quilt, walked to the door, and said to the four people outside. "Don''t worry, father. My daughter is fine now. Yunhe has taken the miracle doctor''s medicine and is sleeping much more peacefully. With him here, nothing will happen to us. There are still many trivial matters waiting for you to deal with in mother''s hospital, or Leave quickly. Second brother, take your eldest brother and leave quickly. If you dont listen to me this time, the siblings will have nothing to do in the future." Ayao What Feng Jinlin was most afraid of was his eldest brother and sister. Now that he heard what she said, how could he still dare to make a fuss? He stepped forward and stabbed Feng Jinxu''s neck with a knife, knocking the person unconscious and carrying it on his shoulder to take him away. , and nced at his father before leaving. Feng Hai saw his eldest son being held up like a broken sack, so he said to Feng Jinlin with a tigerish face, "How dare you make a mistake?" Chapter 108: 108 help Chapter 108: 108 help Chapter 108 108. Help "If the father does not listen to A Yao, then the son will also be offended." "You..." Feng Hai didn''t know what to say for a moment. The child was older, and his wings were indeed stiff, and even I threatened him casually. Unfortunately, the situation was tense now, otherwise Feng Er would have to be beaten with a rattan board, and he turned away angrily. Feng Jinlin didnt say much to Yin Canwen. She just patted him on the shoulder and said, Ill leave everything to you. "Do not worry." He turned around and walked away, resisting Feng Jinxu. Yin Canwen took a deep breath and pushed the door open. He saw that the inside was not as scary as he imagined. Physician Zhang was preparing the medicine. Feng Yunhe was sleeping on the bed. Sitting next to him was Feng Jinyao, who was wiping the sweat on his forehead with warm water. She was like a goddess descending to earth, and her whole body was filled with brilliance that made people unable to take their eyes away. He immediately stepped forward and said to Feng Jinyao, "Miss Third, please leave quickly. Leave this ce to me." After saying that, he took the handkerchief in her hand and urged Feng Jinyao to leave. Feng Jinyao smiled helplessly and pointed in the direction of Doctor Zhang. Sure enough, the old man said again in a sinister manner. "Child is arrogant. She has been in contact with the young master for so long and can''t leave for a long time. You can make arrangements. How about you treat this disease?" After saying that, he spread his hands and pushed the medicine he was developing in front of Yin Canwen. Come on, act like you''re on your way. Yin Canwen was greatly embarrassed. Before, I had been staying in the academy and had little contact with the outside world. I didn''t know the temper of Divine Doctor Zhang, so I bowed and saluted him. I hope the miracle doctor will forgive me for my rudeness. Hum, after hearing this, Doctor Zhang became a little more angry and continued to ponder the medicine. Feng Jinyao smiled apologetically. She didn''t know why the old man was so kind to her, but he treated other people like a powder keg, ready to explode at any moment. Dont worry, Mr. Yin, Ive always been in good health. Besides, I believe Dr. Zhang will be able to develop a medicine to cure Yun He. Although these words were a bit boastful, Divine Doctor Zhang feltfortable and continued to develop them happily. Feng Jinyao can be so sure not just because of his reputation as a miraculous doctor. In his previous life, he was able to heal his second brother''s leg that had been broken for several years. I think there is a chance that smallpox will be cured today. With this confidence, she is not afraid anymore. From then on, Yunhe was controlled by drugs and slept for a long time. He only fed him warm water continuously, once every half an hour. Feng Jinyao felt heartbroken when he saw that his little face had lost more than half of its weight in just a few days. . They both took the medicine given by Doctor Zhang, so they didnt wear cloth masks, and there was no sign of being infected for the time being. Soon, Yun He''s throat and armpits began to swell. Doctor Zhang took a look and concluded, "He''s about to get sick." Feng Jinyao''s face was more serious than ever. She was staring at Yunhe and couldn''t bear to look away. She had no children in herst life, and she didn''t know whether it was because she and Wen Mengsheng were not destined to be together or because of her health. But in this life, every moment she spent with Tong Yunhe made her miss this child a lot. Seeing him suffer like this, how did she feel? Can feel better. Yin Canwen saw her thoughts, but he, who was always talkative, didn''t know how tofort her. Mr. Yin, do you still remember what happened when you got sick? A little more understanding might help Yunhe reduce his pain. Feng Jinyao wanted to know urgently. Yin Canwen remembered that memory very well. If Feng Jinyao hadn''t spoken, he might not have wanted to think about it any more. "I remember, but it was ufortable. At first, I felt that my body was hot and weak. Although I was lying on the bed, I felt as tired as working in the fields. My mother invited a doctor toe and see him. The doctor didn''t say much, so he just I left a prescription for the medicine, but unfortunately I started to get rashes just a few days after taking the medicine. Within three or two days, my whole body was covered with watery herpes. If I wasnt careful, the skin would break and leave scars and it would be extremely itchy. My mother was afraid that I would scratch my skin too much, so she always applied medicine on me. The medicine was quite cooling when applied, but it didnt take long before the herpes became hot and itchy again. Yin Canwen recalled it while talking. It was thest thing he wanted to mention in his heart. If possible, he would never remember it in his life. But Feng Jinyao wanted to know that he would be willing to do it even for her nephew. "I was almost ten years old at the time. Many people said that I would not survive. They were afraid that I would infect the people in the vige. They even lit a fire in front of our house and tried to burn me to death. Later, my parents had to take me to a ce deep in the mountains and old forests. I spent more than half a month in the cave, and the disease gradually recovered. Fortunately, there were no scars on my face, but there were a few scratches on my arms due to itching, and the traces are still there." After saying that, she opened her sleeves and showed them to Feng Jinyao. There were indeed some faint marks on them, and her frown deepened. Do you still remember what that medicine is? Miracle Doctor Zhang is here, maybe he can make some preparations, which can alleviate some of Yun He''s pain. It''s a pity that Yin Canwen shook his head, "The medicine is made from a kind of grass picked from the mountain behind our vige and crushed. It is only avable locally." He let out a long sigh and looked at Yunhe with an increasingly solemn expression. "What are you afraid of? Once I take this pill, it will be like a dream. When he wakes up, his illness may be almost cured. Girl Feng, don''t worry about this." After getting along with her for a few days, Divine Doctor Zhang has already consciously called Feng Jinyao Feng Yatou. If it was normal, it would be inappropriate, but now it sounds like she is getting closer. Uncle Shou, Im afraid that if Yunhe sleeps like this for a long time, his body will be too weak and the smallpox will be cured and it will be useless. A few days ago I was able to give him some water, but now I cant even give him any water. "It doesn''t matter, I used many precious medicinal materials to purify the medicine. It doesn''t matter if he sleeps for half a month. When his rash is gone, it won''t be toote to use porridge." Shenyi Zhang said with great confidence. It was just smallpox. That brat had gone to report to the Lord of Hell. He had not caught him and brought him back. He was quite confident in his medical skills. Hearing what he said, Feng Jinyao no longer questioned and concentrated on picking up the powder. The powder in front of her, as ck as the bottom of the pot, was to be used when Yunhe''s rash appeared. There should be no mistakes. Yin Canwen, who was sorting the medicinal materials on the side, was also very attentive and showed no impatience. His well-boned fingers picked out the discarded parts of the medicinal materials bit by bit. He did such a boring thing seriously. If not In fact, this boy is not bad, he is someone who can be entrusted with him for the rest of his life. It''s a pity that he came a little toote and was favored by his olddy. He doesn''t dare to push the girl out. By then, the boy will really die alone, and he may not be affected in any way! Tie back some messy hair and study the prescription carefully. Chapter 109: 109 Acne Chapter 109: 109 e Chapter 109 109. e On the third day after Yunhe fell ill, the smallpox actually appeared. At first it was just a little bit of red rash, appearing on his arms and legs, and then it became more and more numerous, covering his little body densely, making it ufortable to see. Doctor Zhang prepared medicine and kept him asleep for a long time, but he didn''t suffer much. His little face was also covered with rashes. His brows are always frowning in the dream. I dont know if he is still in pain in the dream. The red rashes were getting bigger and bigger, and even began to ooze yellow water, one on top of the other. Doctor Zhang ordered the two of them to **** open the rashes, and then apply medicine carefully, so that they could heal faster. The medicinal powder was mixed with water and turned into a thick ck paste, which was applied bit by bit to the broken herpes. Seeing the yellow pus being sucked in, the ck paste quickly turned into a solidified state. Just touch it lightly with a small piece of wood and it falls down. Looking at the ce where the break urred, there was only a faint flesh-red trace left. It is indeed a miracle doctor, and he can have such an effect with just one action. Feng Jinyao was so happy that she almost cheered, and Yin Canwen also fell to the ground in admiration. The look on the doctor''s face was still serious, and he coldly ordered the two of them to "continue"! As expected, the herpes grew out faster than Feng Jinyao and Yin Canwen could have done it. A new one was added today in the area that had been treated the day before, even bigger and scarier than yesterday. The mood of the two people who were originally happy suddenly fell to the bottom. Also, if smallpox is so easy to cure, how can it still make people so scared after hearing about it. Be patient and continue to apply the medicines one by one, even more rigorously. Afraid of being infected by the yellow water, Doctor Zhang handed over the sheep intestine gloves he usually used. They looked wrinkled and a little disgusting. Feng Jinyao nced down, a little embarrassed, but rather than being infected, it was better to carry it with her. Took the gloves and put them on, and continued to apply medicine to Yunhe. Seeing that Yunhe''s body and face were healed and rotten, rotten and good again, the soft and glutinous dumplings that were originally delicate and pleasant were now no different from dried bacon. There were no good parts at all, and they were all covered with cracks. Feng Jinyao was heartbroken. Fortunately, her eldest brother and sister-inw were not present. Otherwise, seeing this, she would have been so painful that she would die. I dont know how many times day and night changed. That morning, Feng Jinyao woke up from her sleep and shouted no. It turned out to be another nightmare. Looking out the window at the dawn, the pale golden sunlight gradually falling on the yard, the tension caused by the nightmare gradually dissipated. Opening the window for some fresh air, there was still a faint smell of vinegar outside, and Feng Jinyao was getting used to it. Looking down at the clothes she had not changed for several days, she felt a little smelly. When Yunhe recovers from her illness, she will definitely take a bath for most of the day to get rid of the smell. Outside, the courtyard door creaked open, and two tightly wrapped men were seen walking over. Although they were several meters apart, Feng Jinyao still recognized them. Eldest brother, second brother. Ayao, hows it going? "It''s still the same, but Yunhe didn''t suffer much and was asleep the whole time." The worry in Feng Jinxu''s eyes increased day by day. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew that there was a narrow escape from death. He wanted to go forward again, but was held back by Feng Er. Brother, its been a long time since we got to this day. Arent you going to miss the mark if you go in now? After Feng Jinxu was knocked unconscious by Feng Er and taken away that day, he woke up and became very angry. In the end, Feng Hai scolded him **** and told him to just go ahead if he didn''t care about the children in his family. Xiaoyi How could he continue to toss after being added to the body? So these days, I just take on the job of delivering food, listening to Ayao say a few words about the situation every day, and don''t know anything else. How could he not understand everyone''s intention of doing this, but he owed a lot to Yun He. At this time, even his father could not be with him, and the feeling of debt became even stronger. Brother, dont forget what Doctor Zhang said. If you persist for a few more days, maybe Yunhe will be fine. Although she said this, Feng Jinyao was also beating a drum in her heart. The herpes in her eyes were getting worse day by day, making her doubt whether the medicinal powder was effective, but she couldn''t let outsiders know, otherwise Feng Jinxu would be the first one to break in. Trying to calm down, he looked at the two brothers smiling faintly. Perhaps it was her determination and persistence that gradually calmed down Feng Jinxu''s depressed mind. "Today is New Year''s Eve. I''ll have the big kitchen cook some of your favorite foodter. It''s the first time we haven''t celebrated the holiday together." Feng Jinlin was worried that his elder brother would interfere with Yunhe''s medical treatment, and he was also worried that Ah Yao''s situation inside, she could only say some lively words to rx the atmosphere. Feng Jinyao really couldn''t tell the difference between day and night in the house. Why did ite to New Year''s Eve so quickly? She looked back at Yun He, who was still sleeping peacefully on the bed, and became more determined. "It''s okay. Once everything is cleared up, our family will have another New Year''s Eve dinner." Okay, well wait. Feng Er and Feng Jinyao looked at each other and smiled, and finally half dragged and half dragged Feng Jinxu away. After waiting for the two of them to walk out for a while, Feng Jinyao opened the door and took out the food box. She turned around and saw the food boxes sent a few days ago piled up in the corner, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Fortunately, the Feng family has a lot of things, otherwise, even this food box that cannot be put in or out may not be enough. Perhaps because the conversation was getting louder, Divine Doctor Zhang and Yin Canwen in the next room also woke up. After a brief wash, they came over. Looking at the food box, Divine Doctor Zhang felt homesick. "It''s New Year''s Eve today, and I don''t know what the olddy is going to eat. She is the most confused. If no one is watching, she won''t even eat well." The worry of Divine Doctor Zhang was palpable. How could he know that he would not be able to go back now? Now he still didnt know how long it would take to reunite, and he felt a little resentful in his heart. However, all the elders in Yin Canwen''s family have passed away, and their thoughts are all in his heart, so he has nothing to worry about at the moment. I opened the food box and saw that it was quite rich today. "Yesterday when the second brother came, he said that everything in the family was safe and no one was infected. My father said that if nothing happens in another half month, the servants and servants of the family can go out to do shopping. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will have to go to the back mountain. Digging up the roots. These words made Divine Doctor Zhangugh so funny that his slight sadness disappeared. Yin Canwen obediently took out the breakfast and put it away. After the three of them had a simple meal, Doctor Zhang checked Yunhe''s pulse and changed his dressing as usual. After a moment of calm concentration, his serious expression finally rxed. There was finally a smile in his eyes when he looked at Feng Jinyao, "Okay, the most dangerous time is over. Next, rest carefully and eliminate the toxins, and the young master will be cured." Chapter 110: 110 recovery Chapter 110: 110 recovery Chapter 110 110.Recovery "real?" "Why did I lie to you?" Doctor Zhang looked like you were questioning me, which made Feng Jinyao''s heart finally calm down. She was worried at first, but she didn''t expect such a turn of events. God allowed her to live a new life, and finally snatched her child from the gate of hell! Looking at Feng Yunhe, she was crying with joy. The shoulders that had been standing upright for many days finally rxed slightly. Yin Canwen, who was standing next to her, knew how much she had sacrificed in the past few days, and her thoughts about Feng Jinyao became more and more obvious. If she could gain her admiration, she would never let him down in this life! Its New Years Eve, New Years Eve. Every household became lively, with people posting couplets, hangingnterns, lighting firecrackers, and people changing into new clothes and waiting to receive lucky money. Everyone was smiling. The entire Dongdu City was in a state of joy, except for the Feng family, which was a little too quiet. When delivering breakfast, Feng Er learned the news, and it soon spread throughout the family. Everyone''s worries were finally relieved, but they didn''t dare to rx at all. Although he was fine, he should pay attention. There is still no shortage of ces. Therefore, while the kitchens of thousands of households began to show off their skills, the Feng family was still filled with the smell of vinegar. Since the Feng family closed its doors, countless people have been curious about what happened. When the news was sent to the Bai family and Guiyuantang, everyone was as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Prime Minister Bai knew the seriousness of this matter, so even though he had thanked the emperor for sealing the pen, he still went to the pcete at night to exin the matter to His Majesty the Emperor. Otherwise, if someone with an intention to know about it, the Feng family would not die this time. To peel off the skin! I dont know how Bai Xiang exined it to the pce. On the next day, Ouchis decree came down, praising the Feng family for being decisive and decisive in the face of danger. They only kept the disease in the courtyard and no one came out to cause trouble in the eastern capital. All the gifts from Dauchi were sent to the Bai family. The father-inw who came here also specifically asked that after the Feng family recovers from their illness, they will still be the pirs of the Jin Dynasty. Even the pce has such an attitude, so the outside world naturally praises him a lot. In addition, the neighbors all smelled the smell of vinegar from the Feng family every day, and the smoke from the fire when the clothes were burned that day, and they couldn''t help but admire the Feng family even more. It was also a good story among the people, and for a time the Feng family was in the limelight. When Feng Yunhe woke up, it was already afternoon. Although the sun was not shining, it was still warmer than in the morning and evening. The whole body was wrapped in bandages and was cold. I dont know what kind of medicine was applied. My limbs still had no strength and I was very weak. Although Feng Jinyao kept moistening his lips with warm water, his throat seemed to be on fire and he couldn''t make any sound. In the end, he had to knock on the edge of the bed with his hand to signal others. Yin Canwen happened to be nearby and heard the sound first. He immediately came over and saw Feng Yunhe opening his eyes and shouting excitedly, "Young Master is awake!" Shenjie doctor Zhang was very close and rushed to the bedside as early as possible. He first touched his forehead to see if there was any fever, and then asked him if there was anything wrong. Feng Yun groaned twice, raised his hand and pointed at his throat, with a very anxious look on his face, fearing that he would be mute due to the disease, which would be more ufortable than letting him die. Divine Doctor Zhang smiled lightly and saidfortingly, "You have been sleeping for several days. It is normal for you to be speechless for a while. It will be fine if you drink more water and eat somethingter." Feng Yunhe felt relieved when he heard that he was not mute. After feeling relieved, he felt hungry. He pointed to his stomach, and Yin Canwen understood instantly. Young master, wait a minute, I just woke up now. Please drink some warm water to moisten your body. Ill give you some porridgeter. Fengyunhe nodded obediently. He also knew that his ability to escape and survive this time depended on the few people in front of him, but why didn''t he see his aunt? He remembered that his aunt had been by his side before he fell asleep. Are you looking for the thirddy? Yin Canwen asked. Feng Yunhe nodded, "Don''t worry, the thirddy has been staying by your side these past few days. She is exhausted. I heard that your illness is not serious this morning so I went to rest. I guess it''s time to get up now." When Cao Cao arrived, there was a creak, and Feng Jinyao pushed the door open. She was originally afraid that the sound would disturb everyone, but she didn''t expect to see the two of them surrounding the bed as soon as she entered. She thought something had happened and ran away quickly.e over. Whats wrong? he asked anxiously. As a result, after opening Yin Canwen, she saw Feng Yun and his ck eyes staring at her. With an ouch, Feng Jinyao rushed over. "Yunhe, are you awake? Are you feeling better? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere? Tell your aunt!" Feng Yunhe didnt know where to answer the series of questions, but when he saw her bloodshot eyes and the dark blue under them, he was infinitely grateful to her. "aunt" Hibernating the pain in his throat, he called out to Feng Jinyao, his voice hoarse like an old woman''s. When Feng Jinyao heard this, she became even more excited and touched his forehead and said. "Okay, it''ll be good if you wake up. It''ll be good if you wake up. The whole family is worried." Feng Yunhe didnt know what day it was, or how long he had been asleep. He didnt even feel pain. He just slept for a long time, and when he woke up, everything was back to before. Yin Canwen handed him some warm water and drank some to regain his energy. The white porridge brought from the big kitchen had a little salt added into it. Feng Yunhe wolfed it down, drinking it one mouthful after another. In a short time, less than half the bowl of porridge was eaten. Still want it? Feng Jinyao asked. Feng Yunhe nodded anxiously. God knows he was so hungry that he could eat half a cow at this moment. On the other hand, Doctor Zhang next to me warned, "No, wait an hour before feeding me. You have just woken up. If you eat too much, your stomach will be upset and you will vomit." Feng Yunhe looked at Feng Jinyao bitterly. She spread her hands as if there was nothing I could do, and sighed. Feng Yunhe had no choice but to lie on the bed and smack the faint taste of porridge in her mouth. As long as a person wakes up and has the strength to eat, he will be fine. Especially for a child, the recovery is even more amazing. I dont know whether it was Doctor Zhangs medicine that was good or Feng Yunhes own willpower that was strong enough. After eating that small bowl of white porridge, although Feng Yunhe was still a little weak in speaking, he was much more able to speak. Auntie, how are the others? Have they been infected by me? This is what Feng Yunhe is most worried about. He doesnt know when he contracted the disease, so he came into contact with many people. Father, mother, second brother, Zhu Hibiscus, Yue Gui, and many other people in the big house. If he really infected others because of him, he would feel very bad. Dont worry, no one in the family is infected. Doctor Zhangs medicine is very good, and there is no chaos in the family. You can rest assured and recover. Feng Jinyao stretched out her hand to pat his shoulder, but when she lowered her head, she saw that there was still ck medicine on it. She was afraid that he would be in pain but still endured it, so she asked softly. Chapter 111: 111 New Years Eve Chapter 111: 111 New Year''s Eve Chapter 111 111. New Years Eve Yunhe, if you feel pain, just tell your aunt, dont hold it back, you know? It is not a good thing for children to be smart at an early age. However, at an age when they should be acting like a spoiled child, they suppress their emotions in a calm manner, which is not good for physical recovery. It was Feng Yunhe who took the initiative tofort her, "Don''t worry, aunt, this medicine is very cold. My nephew doesn''t even feel any pain or itching on his body, so he doesn''t feel ufortable at all." She believed this. After all, he was the miracle doctor Zhang, so his actions were naturally more powerful than those of ordinary doctors. Yin Canwen brought over new powdered medicine and gauze. Doctor Zhang who was standing next to him said, "After changing the medicine today, just change it every other day. The poison will be taken out in about seven or eight days. By then Feng The whole family no longer needs to be quarantined, and the disease has finally been eradicated by the young master." Everyone was very happy after hearing what Doctor Zhang said. Although the whole family cannot be reunited on New Years Eve, as long as there is hope, there is no fear of not being able to have this New Years Eve dinner. So, Yin Canwen and Feng Jinyao gently took off the gauze wrapped around his body. The ck medicine powder fell off when touched with a wooden stick, but the skin was also exposed, red, dark ck, and densely covered with cloth. Its so full that its scary to see. This was the first time Feng Yunhe looked at the herpes on his body. Although it had healed and no more pus was leaking, it was still scary enough. He gritted his teeth and refused to say a word. He closed his eyes directly behind his head, out of sight and out of mind, but his emotions were quickly noticed by the three of them. Feng Jinyaoforted him and said, "Don''t worry, this scar looks scary now. When it ispletely healed, it will just be a faint white spot. Look at Mr. Yin''s arm. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t be able to see it." Yin Canwen also deliberately opened his sleeves to show him, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that the scars on Yin Canwen are shallow because his smallpox is not as aggressive as Feng Yunhe''s. This scar fell on the scar, even if he is a man. Its hard to think clearly about your body in the future. Auntie, theres no need tofort me. Im a man. Its just a few scars. Itll be fine. Looking at his strong appearance, Feng Jinyao felt even more ufortable. He was only six years old and had to endure so much. Although his life was saved, it is a pity for a person to be like this. Doctor Zhang raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Yunhe. His harsh words reminded him of what happened many years ago. At that time, the brat was like this. He was proud of the scars left by swords, guns and halberds. Very good. It''s a pity that when I met him, I couldn''t even leave a scar as a witness. "You two aunts and nephews really don''t take me seriously. How can I be so rare with just a scar? When he recovers, continue to apply this medicine. In less than half a month, you will be as tender as a newborn child." ! He threw a blue porcin bottle over. When he opened it, a cold fragrance came out. Although he didn''t understand what was inside, Feng Jinyao also knew that it was definitely a good thing. Feng Yunhe''s eyes lit up after hearing what he said. He felt shy when he recalled the expression on his face that a strong man had cut off his wrist just now. Zhang Shenyi has no children and likes to y with children the most. Looking at him like this, he feels much younger. On the night of the New Year''s Eve, the night was clear and fireworks bloomed in the sky, dazzling. Feng Jinyao''s eyes suddenly turned red as she listened to the excitement outside. In myst life, I didnt have a happy New Years Eve. People in my family were sick and dying. They just had a few bites of the New Years Eve dinner and then left. There was no excitement like the New Years Eve now. Although you can''t see it, you know that the servants, wives, and servants must be busy preparing food, and everyone has a smile on their face. The lights are brightly lit, and the Feng family has now ovee a major difficulty. Although they are still on guard, it is still okay for the family to sit together and have a New Year''s Eve dinner. Mama Bai went to the kitchen and made ten dishes with a few ingredients, all with interesting names for good intentions. Feng Jinlin knew that A Yao and Yun He were not present and that everyone had no taste for the food, so he volunteered to tease Yun Li. Children''s minds, and they are both noisy, so this back and forth made everyone presentugh. Feng Jinxu put a lot of things into Wen''s bowl and said while serving the dishes, "You have two bodies now, so you have to eat more for the one in your belly. Don''t worry, didn''t Divine Doctor Zhang say, In seven days, we can meet Yunhe. If you are very thin by then, won''t he feel distressed when he sees you?" Wen Shi nodded, holding back the tears in his eyes, stuffing the food into his mouth bit by bit and chewing it slowly. Mrs. Feng next to her was worried about both her daughter-inw and her son, and said reproachfully. You know how to teach your daughter-inw a lesson, why dont you look at yourself? Theres no flesh on your face. I heard that you have trapped yourself in the study these days and dont eat much. Feng Jinxu said nothing because Mrs. Feng told the truth. Feng Hai understands the pain in his son''s heart. As a father, he cannot suffer for his son, but he cannot cry with the woman. It is normal to be unable to eat. "Okay, it''s all over. You and your wife have to hold on together. Otherwise, who will take care of Yunheter? Me and your mother? Or the waiter, or A-Yao?" Feng Hai is the head of the family, and he already said so, so Feng Jinxu was naturally not easy to argue with. I havent eaten much for several days, and the chopsticks were just stained with fishy meat. I felt a little nauseous when I entered my mouth, but I still endured and continued to swallow. A New Year''s Eve dinner made everyone unhappy. Originally, it was time to live around, and Feng Hai and his wife had no thoughts, so they had to disperse. However, Feng Er secretly went to Yunhe''s yard and ced a roast chicken and wine far away. Feng Jinyao didn''t like meat and fish on weekdays, but Feng Yunhe swallowed his saliva on the deliciously fragrant bed. Unfortunately, I couldn''t sit up, so I could only watch Doctor Zhang and Yin Canwen eating and drinking. Feng Jinyao was amused by his small appearance. He was just a child after all. In Prince Dings mansion, it was also deserted at the moment. Ever since Xiao Tingyi became seriously ill, there has been no celebration here. It has been as cold as an ice cer day after day, and even the New Year''s Eve dishes given by His Majesty the Emperor did not add any warmth. The servants who stayed upte gathered around three or two tables, but the rules in the pce were strict and they didn''t dare to shout or drink. They just ate in silence and then went to stand guard. The moon was rising above the treetops, and in an ordinary house in Lihua Lane, the kitchen was in full swing. The mother-inw was preparing the New Year''s Eve dinner when a person suddenly ran over. A dish of carp made with sweet and sour sauce means plenty every year. A cup of gold and jade soup makes people salivate. With the addition of roasted venison legs and a few light seasonal vegetable side dishes, it was a bit shabbypared to the New Year''s Eve dinner apanied by fine wine and jade dew at the pce banquet. Chapter 112: 112 new year Chapter 112: 112 new year Chapter 112 112. New Year Xiao Tingyi ate happily and drank most of the pot of warm wine. Yang Zhao, who was sitting next to him, looked helpless. If people knew that King Ding, who was supposed to be having a New Year''s banquet in the pce, said he was ill and had not attended, but now he was eating happily here, people would be afraid of being med. Why dont you eat? The food cooked by the nurse is not to your liking? Xiao Tingyi asked questions while drinking, his tone was calm, but in the ears of his follower Yang Zhao, he was very frightened. The prince is joking. Mother Wangs craftsmanship is first-rate. How could my subordinates not like it? Its just that Im having dinner at the same table with the prince, so my subordinates are a little..." You were not so coquettish when you were in the army. Let alone eating together, we can even drink a bottle of wine together. As expected, there are so many rules in Dongdu City that even the dignified third-rank General Ping Nan feels a little restrained. Yang Zhao thought it right and immediately picked up the chopsticks. Before even taking the chopsticks, he brought in Mrs. Wang''s bowl of hot noodles and immediately stepped forward to help. Thank you for your hard work, nanny. Looking at the fat woman in front of her, who always had a friendly smile on her round face, Xiao Tingyi''s heart, which had been cold for a long time, felt a little warmer. Its unfortunate that the prince is here. Weve run out of salt at home, and we cant buy it at this time, so well make do with some. This Mother Wang is the wife of Divine Doctor Zhang. Both of them are caring people who have apanied King Ding since childhood. If it werent for the nannys age, and King Ding wouldnt want her to have anything to do with the scandalous things in Dongdu City, There are too many involved, this meal should have been eaten in the pce. The wet nurse nced at Xiao Tingyi with distress, and couldn''t help but secretly me the cooks in the pce. How dare she not take good care of them after she left the pce? Only Yang Mingming understands that his master doesnt like to eat anything made by anyone except Mother Wangs food. "This year is special. My uncle is not at home. I originally wanted to take you back to the pce to watch the New Year, but that ce is not popr, so it is better toe here to make it more lively." What Xiao Tingyi said is true. Lihua Lane is full of ordinary people. After working hard all year long, it is natural to have a lively night. Since he arrived here, the firecrackers at the door have not stopped, and there are also children outside who are noisy andughing. I dont know how much better it is than the deserted and lonely pce. Mama Wang understood Xiao Tingyi''s thoughts. She came to apany her because she was an old woman who was alone in the New Year''s Eve. However, she didn''t show any signs of it, for fear that the thin-skinned prince would not be able to care. She just looked at him with more loving eyes. "Speaking of which, after the New Year, the prince will be in his twenties, so he should worry about his personal life-long affairs. Otherwise, there won''t even be a mistress in such arge Dingwang Pce, and he won''t be afraid of beingughed at if he tells it." Mother Wangs words have made Yang Zhaos ears tingle after hearing them for more than ten years, but the person being talked about calmly seemed to be talking about other peoples affairs. Nanny, dont worry, if you meet the right one, I will ask for your hand in marriage. With a sincere look, he has deceived Mother Wang for so many years and said nice words, but after all these years, there is still no one around him. Mother Wang hates the iron, and is toozy to talk to him anymore. This road is blocked, so I''ll take another route. Thinking of my old man''s visit to Feng''s house, I couldn''t help but raise the corners of my mouth. Xiao Tingyi was particrly curious. Why was the nanny looking happy when her uncle was not at home to celebrate the New Year? Could it be that the two of them had a quarrel? Everyone has their own thoughts, and the New Year''s Eve dinner was peaceful and warm. A lively night. When the morning light filled the entire Dongdu City,rge areas of red firecrackers were scattered on the ground, which was festive and joyful. These firecrackers cannot be swept within three days after theynd on the ground, otherwise the good luck will be wiped out, so the vendors came out When stalling, be extra careful not to step on the "good luck" in front of each house. The mountain sheds built along the four canals passing through the city have now taken shape, with the wooden frames facing Xingde Tower. The sky is getting brighter and brighter, and there are more and more tourists wearing new clothes on the streets. Every year from the first day of the first lunar month to the twenty-second day of the first lunar month, the Royal Street will be fully open to the public. The corridors on both sides of the street are not only equipped with a variety of food stalls, but also performers of singing and dancing, acrobatics, and gongs and drums. sky. With the sound of music apanied by peoples shouts, the twelfth year of Tianqi in the Jin Dynasty officially kicked off. Feng Jinyao heard Feng Yunhe''s cough when she woke up early. It was neither loud nor violent, but she still felt a little worried. How is it? Does your throat still hurt? Dont worry, aunt, its just that I choked when I swallowed my saliva. Its okay. "That''s good. The kitchen has made some vegetable porridge. I see that it contains all your favorite foods. Do you want to try it?" Feng Yunhe nodded happily when he heard that he could eat again. Feng Jinyao chuckled. He was a child after all, and his recovery was extraordinary. When he woke up yesterday, he was still very weak, but now he seems to be full of energy. It seems that he can walk around in just seven days. Taken out a white porcin cup from the food box, stirred it slightly with the apanying spoon, blowing on the cold while stirring, carefully fed it into Feng Yunhe''s mouth, and reminded him at the same time. Be careful of burning. "Um." Feng Jinyao fed carefully, but Feng Yunhe couldn''t keep up with the food. But he also knew that his aunt was doing it for his own good, so he had to endure the feeling of hunger and eat slowly. After finishing the cup of vegetable porridge, Feng Yunhe licked his mouth with satisfaction. He went through his favorite foods in his mind and couldn''t help but sigh, it''s better not to get sick. Auntie, did the miracle doctor tell me when I can get out of bed and walk around? After lying here for so long, my limbs are almost melting. "You are positive, but I think it will be fine in about three or four days. At that time, I will give you another medicine, so you don''t have to lie down every day. Moving around more will also be good for your recovery." After hearing what she said, Feng Yunhe was full of expectations. It was really hard to get through today, but for some reason, he suddenly remembered something, and his originally lively and happy expression suddenly turned cold. Feeling the change in his mood, Feng Jinyao asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Weren''t you quite happy just now?" Feng Yunhe wrinkled his little face. He didn''t know how to say some words, for fear that he would cause some trouble if he thought too much. "Auntie, before I fell ill, I encountered some things that I shouldn''t have seen. I never told my parents." Feng Jinyao felt a thump in her heart. It was inevitable that there would be some shady activities in a big family, but the Feng family was always strictly controlled by her mother and sister-inw. What else could happen that she shouldn''t see? "What''s up?" There was no one around, and no one dared to approach the courtyard now, so Feng Yunhe talked to Feng Jinyao in a low voice. Chapter 113: 113suspicious Chapter 113: 113suspicious Chapter 113 113. Suspicion "About a month ago, I went to my mother''s room to see my second brother. When I passed by his yard, I saw a woman sneaking into my second brother''s house, holding an inconspicuous box in her hand. , I was worried that she had an agenda, so I secretly hid in the corridor and watched, and I saw with my own eyes that she hid the box in a secretpartment under the second brother''s bed, and then left quietly." After hearing this, Feng Jinyao began to feel suspicious. Yunli is only four years old and can''t even read. How could she have the mind to arrange such a thing? Aunt Ling is very likely. Then, do you see whats in the box? Feng Yunhe nodded and his expression became more serious. "It''s a few IOUs andnd deeds, andnd deeds. I looked at the words written on them carefully. If I guessed correctly, they were probably usury money put by Aunt Ling. The other party had no money to repay, so I gave her thend deeds andnd deeds. . As soon as these words came out, even Feng Jinyao was a little surprised. Although there was a business of lending idle money for interest in the big house, the Feng family did not disdain this. Probably because of the mother''s good management, the Feng family also If you are not short of money, there is no need to be like this. But when did this incident with Aunt Ling begin? How could she keep it a secret for so long? How do you know it was Aunt Ling who did it? "Although the name of the signature is someone else''s, I can tell that the handwriting belongs to Aunt Ling. I have seen her pretending to give her mother a handwritten copy of the Heart Sutra before." Ling was really bold to lend loan money under a pseudonym. Was there anyone who could fight for her if something went wrong? Why didnt you tell your sister-inw about this? If he had known about this for a long time, it would have been impossible for Mr. Wen to not reveal it at all. The only possibility is that Yunhe didn''t say anything. Feng Yunhe was speechless, lowered his head and began to think deeply. A month ago, many things had not happened. Although he knew about it, he was not sure whether he could use it to bring down Aunt Ling. If you can''t understand your father''s thoughts, even if you find thend deed and the IOU, it will be of little use. It''s a pity that he couldn''t tell Feng Jinyao these words. The discord in the big house didn''t just happen in a day or two. He didn''t want people to know that he, the eldest son of a dignified big house, could be so jealous of his aunt. Wen''s face. Feng Jinyao was so perceptive. Although he didn''t speak, his thoughts were already clear in his mind. With a long sigh, he couldn''t help but touch Feng Yunhe''s hair, "Yunhe, my aunt once told you that a correct form does not require a straight shadow, but a straight shadow. Now, aunt will tell you one more thing. A person who is contented will always be content, and a person who seeks nothing but high quality will be proud of himself. The words were not clear, but Feng Yunhe understood. After a moment, he blushed and lowered his head to admit his mistake. "Auntie, I''m sorry. I was thinking of taking this opportunity to bring down Ling, so I tried to find the right moment to hit it with one blow, but I forgot that if this kind of thing was revealed by outsiders, it would still be the Feng family who would take the risk. I am being selfish." Hearing his sincere words, Feng Jinyao felt relieved. If a precocious child goes astray and devotes his mind to these weird things in the back house, it will not do any good to his future. Just understand, and always remember that you are the future head of the Feng family, and you have to consider the overall situation in everything. Feng Yunhe nodded firmly. If he was given another chance, he would not dy this matter until now because of the resentment in his heart. The two aunts and nephews were nning to wait until the ban on the courtyard was lifted before reporting the matter, but they never thought that Feng Jinxu was one step ahead of them and had already investigated everything. Holding the box in his hand, he opened it and looked at thend deed and IOU inside, but he was not angry. The person kneeling underneath was the woman who had visited Aunt Ling before. Now she looked anxious, fearing that the deed she had done would be discovered, and by then she would have no way to survive even if she wanted to. Apart from these, is there anything else? "No, this old ve has dealt with this before. Please forgive me, sir!" The mother-inw cried and put all the me on Ling. She was an abandoned aunt, so I guess the uncle will not look into it further. Unexpectedly, she heard Feng Jinxu speak slowly and without any emotion. Every time he said another word, her heart felt colder. "On June 19thst year, your little grandson identally let it slip while drinking wine at Yihong Mansion. He had been handling these matters for Ling for three years. In other words, one year after Yunli was born, She started lending usury money under the alias of the Hua family, but she would find a backer, thinking that by using the name of the second aunt''s family, she would have a reason to get away with it in the future." The mother-inw turned pale with fright after hearing this. Shepletely forgot that the uncle has been working in Dali Temple for a long time. It is not difficult at all to find out the ins and outs of this matter. "Last year, your precious grandson was beaten to death because of a fight. Ling escaped the disaster by finding someone to take the me. Now she is hiding in her parents'' house, disguised as a member of the Luo family. That''s why she was taken. Now that I have your handle, I threatened you to put some personal belongings used by smallpox patients in Yunhe''s yard, so that he identally contracted the disease, right?" The words came out of Feng Jinxu''s mouth lightly, and there was nothing wrong with his facial expressions. However, the more so, the more frightened the people around him became. Like the calm before the storm, it is calm and scary. Uncle The woman was sweating profusely at the moment, and she didn''t even think about begging for mercy. She only thought about how to save the rest of the family. "It''s also my fault. I treated my eldest grandma and Yunhe badly in the past. I made you people think that the mistress and her legitimate son can be bullied at will. This made Ling so bold that he actually wanted Yunhe''s life. Now that things have happened, I don''t have much. What have you said? If you still want your family to be safe and sound, just leave a confession and end it on your own." After putting the IOU,nd deed andnd deed back into the box, Fu Yi, who had been silent next to him, stepped forward and took away the box. When the woman saw this, she had no intention of surviving. About a quarter of an hour after Feng Jinxu left, someone came from the backyard to report that the woman had hit a pir and died. Fu Yi snorted coldly, but he died cleanly. If this matter hadn''t involved Aunt Ling, who was young master Yunli''s biological mother, she would have tied them up and sent them to Yingtian Mansion long ago for fear of dying the young master''s future, so there would be no need for a confession. Find her little grandson, find out everything about him beating people to death, and hand them over to Yingtian Mansion. "yes!" Feng Jinxu promised not to touch her family members, but that only meant the innocent family members. The little grandsons deeds were so abominable. How could he convince the public if he was not allowed to be dealt with by the king? Chapter 114: 114 lifted Chapter 114: 114 lifted Chapter 114 114. Lifting the ban At this moment, Aunt Ling in the vige on the outskirts of the city still had no idea what was going on. Every day, she was waiting hard for the news of Feng Yunhe''s death. She believed that her mother-inw would not let her down. After all, her grandson was still in the hands of her own family. Thinking of this, his greedy and cruel temper bes even more undisguised. From the first day to the seventh day of the first lunar month, the entire Dongdu City is bustling with activity. Among them, headed by the south and west of the city, there are many jugglers in the market. There are those who perform swallowing iron swords with their mouths, and others who perform hanging golden hooks upside down. Those who breathe fire draw bursts of apuse, and those who y Cuju are sure to hit the ball. There were even people from other vassals who brought macaques. The well-trained monkeys could not only climb up the pole but also drill into the fire ring under guidance. Themon people had never seen this before, and the sound of pping could be heard ten miles away. The north of the city where the Feng family is located is much quieter, but many officials anddies havee to join in the fun, so the Feng family is peaceful at the moment. At this time in previous years, we would have already started visiting rtives and friends, but now because the ban has not been lifted yet, there are very few people to visit. It is quiet and good for body recovery. Early in the morning on the seventh day of the lunar month, the entire Feng family gathered outside Yunhe''s courtyard, because Dr. Zhang had said before that there was no need to close the hospital anymore and the confinement could be lifted today. After holding it in for many days, especially Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Feng, their eyes were filled with tears and they stood outside the yard in anticipation. Feng Jinyao helped Feng Yunhe walk out slowly, wearing a thick cloak. He had lost a lot of weight. Yunli, who was not two years younger than him, looked strong, but he was in good spirits. Wen Shi stepped forward and hugged him in his arms, crying wildly. My son, my mothers son. Feng Jinxu followed closely, firstly because he was afraid that something would happen to her, and secondly, because he was afraid that she would use too much force and hurt Yunhe. Seeing the suffering look of his legitimate son, Feng Jinxu felt pain in his heart and his eyes were red, but he held back the tears and kept them from falling. You have suffered a lot these days. He also wanted to hug Yunhe, but Wen''s hug was tight, so he had to wrap both mother and son in his arms, showing great affection. Yunli didn''t know what happened. He only heard Feng Er say that his eldest brother was sick, very serious. Although he and Yunhe had said goodbye to each other in the past, after all, the brothers were connected by blood. Seeing how thin he was, he was scared, so he got involved. He took Feng Er''s hand and stepped forward. "Mom, don''t cry, don''t cry. I brought a lot of delicious food to my eldest brother. When he is full, his illness will be cured." After saying that, he took out a meatloaf wrapped in oil paper from his arms, with a look on his face. He handed it over sincerely. Fengyunhe couldn''tugh or cry. Now he could only drink porridge with a little minced meat. If he really ate the meat cake, he might have to lie down for a few more days, but he didn''t refuse the second brother''s wishes. He took it with both hands and replied sincerely, "Thank you, second brother. I will teach you how to calligraphy when my elder brother recovers from his illness!" "good!" Looking at the happy appearance of Dafang and his family, everyone around them wiped away their tears. Mrs. Feng cried directly into Feng Hai''s arms and couldn''t bear toe forward to disturb her. However, Divine Doctor Zhang coughed twice at an inappropriate time. The young masters toxins have all been eliminated. Now I just need to take good care of him. Ive been out for a long time and its time to go back. As soon as these words came out, everyones attention was focused on him. It took a long time for Divine Doctor Zhang toe here, and it dyed him so much that he couldn''t even celebrate the New Year. Feng Hai stepped forward and bowed deeply to him, saying with great gratitude. The miracle doctors wonderful rejuvenation has saved my grandson and the whole Feng family. I cant repay this kindness. If you need help in the future, just ask someone toe, and Feng will do it! Feng Jinxu and Feng Jinlin were equally respectful. Although they did not say anything, their meaning was very clear. On the other hand, Divine Doctor Zhang nced at Feng Jinyao, with a meaningful smile on his face. "In that case, can you let Miss Feng San send me back? My wife has talked about her several times and always wants to meet her." Feng Hai didn''t know the reason for this, but he nced at Feng Jinyao curiously. Ayao, do you know Mrs. Zhang? "It was also a coincidence. Aunt Zhang sprained her foot on the street a few days ago. I sent Yunxu to send her back. Who would have thought that we would form this fate." So, Feng Hai was happy that her daughter had a better rtionship with Divine Doctor Zhang. If there were any troubles in the future, she would be able to find someone to help her. "In that case, Ayao will send the doctor Zhang." "yes." Feng Jinlin heard this and came over, "Ayao is tired of taking care of Yunhe, how about I apany her." Thats fine, just go and go, Mr. Yin, I will make arrangements for you. After this incident, Yin Canwen became a guest at Feng''s house. Feng Hai even thought of epting him as his godson, but he gave up after thinking of other things. They were probably all a family in the end, and there was no rush. At this moment, the expression he looked at Yin Canwen became more and more satisfied. The brother and sister brought Dr. Zhang home with heavy thank-you gifts. When the door of Feng''s house opened, many people outside stretched their heads to watch the excitement. The butler was also very discerning and immediately spoke loudly. Thank you to the miracle doctor for rejuvenating and curing my familys illness. The whole Feng family is grateful. After saying that, he and his several servants all bowed deeply, which was obvious to outsiders. Firstly, it is to use the name of the miracle doctor to prove to the Feng family that the condition is stable and there is no worry of infection; secondly, it is to tie the Feng family and the miracle doctor deeper, which will also make people who want to harm the Feng family more fearful. Mr. Zhang has lived for most of his life, so how could he not know this? Instead, he nced at the housekeeper and said lightly, "You are quite loyal." He turned to the carriage and headed towards the Lihua Lane that he had longed for. The people standing at the door immediately started whispering among themselves. Hey, is that Doctor Zhang who has been out of action for a long time from Guiyuantang? I look a bit simr. Yes, yes, yes, I met him once several years ago, but he stopped asking for medical advice a long time ago. Why is he here at Fengs house now! "Let me tell you, why are the Feng family closed these days? It turns out that there is a miracle doctor helping to treat the disease. It seems to be great, otherwise I wouldn''t give such a heavy thank you gift." Your words to each otherpletely tied the Feng family and Doctor Zhang together. The housekeeper listened attentively, with a smile on his face. I ordered you to go down and clean the inside and outside of the house thoroughly. Throw away what should be thrown away. In the new year and the new weather, let the people who buy more things prepare more things. I dont want to eat those few dishes all day long. After hearing what the steward said, several of the boys below also nodded firmly. If it weren''t for the approaching New Year''s Day and the shopping people had stocked up more things than usual, I''m afraid the whole family would have to live on porridge. Now that the ban is lifted, I naturally want to eat something else to change my taste. "yes." After receiving the order, all thedies, maids, and servants in the house went about their work in an orderly manner, and everything returned to normal. Chapter 115: 115 visits Chapter 115: 115 visits Chapter 115 115. Visit The carriage arrived at the entrance of Lihua Lane in about half an hour without any speed. Mr. Zhang has been thinking about his wife for many days. As soon as he got off the carriage, he headed towards the door of his house, looking a little anxious. The brother and sister Feng Jinyao followed slowly for a few steps, followed by a few boys who were taking gifts of thanks. The group dressed up before entering the courtyard. Not long after he stepped in, he heard the voice of Divine Doctor Zhang chanting. "Why do I see you losing weight? Is it because you haven''t eaten well these days when I''m not at home?" He walked around Aunt Zhang, looking left and right, very unhappy. On the other hand, Aunt Zhang looked helpless. If she was not thin, it was obvious that the old man had misunderstood her. Why are you so thin? How about you? Are you okay? What can happen to me? Its not like I didnt experience it back then... and I came here differently? The doctor Zhangs words were in, but it reminded Aunt Zhang of a lot of past events, and she couldnt help but sigh, By the way, then Before he finished speaking, he turned around and saw the brother and sister walking in, which was quite surprising. Coughed twice, as if to cover something up, and then raised a decent smile, looking very amiable. These two are... From the Feng family, this is Miss Feng San who sent someone to take you backst time. Aunt Zhang''s eyes lit up when she heard the words Miss Feng San. She looked up and down and saw that although she was a little tired and her face wasn''t very good, she couldn''t hide her stunning beauty and earthly temperament. Aunt Zhang was so satisfied with what she saw that she almost blurted out, "How old is the youngdy?" There is an engagement. Feng Jinlin was a little confused as to why this scene was like looking at his daughter-inw, but he had never heard that Divine Doctor Zhang had a daughter-inw. Feng Jinyao, on the other hand, stood generously and let him look at her, and said respectfully, "Auntie is fine." Well, the thirddy is so beautiful. She is worthy of being the daughter of the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Capital City. She is worthy of the whole country. Feng Jinyao smiled slightly after hearing this. This aunt is quite interesting. She spoke so openly when we first met her, which really matches the temperament of Divine Doctor Zhang. My aunt is soplimentary. He behaved calmly and generously without any embarrassment. Aunt Zhang liked this temper even more. My old man didnt cause any trouble at your house, right? Doctor Zhang wanted to argue as soon as he heard this, but Feng Jinyao opened his mouth and exined, "Uncle Shou saved my nephew. If he hadn''t been here, my nephew would have been separated from us forever, how could he have caused trouble?" What? Its toote for our whole family to be grateful to him. Shoubo? Aunt Zhang was a little surprised when she heard Feng Jinyaos name. This name has not been mentioned by anyone for many years, except... Hence, the smile in his eyes is even more unstoppable. "That''s good. My old man has a bad temper and has offended many noble people in the early years. I''m afraid that his bad temper will suddenlye up and contradict the master and his wife in the house. That would be bad." Aunt Zhang exined for her husband, but Feng Jinlin intervened. My aunt is still very powerful. You are the only one who knows the miracle doctor! The words were not exined clearly, but Aunt Zhang already understood the general idea. She must have lost her temper, but it was hard to exin because it hindered her kindness in saving her life. So he nced at his old man and looked at Feng Jinlin with a somewhat apologetic expression. "The old man is ignorant. I hope the second young master can exin something to the elders in the family so that they don''t get misunderstood." What he said made Feng Jinlin a little bit offended. He was just joking. Who knew that Aunt Zhang was honest, but looking at them, they were not afraid of power, but seemed to want to leave a ce for the Feng family. A generally good impression. "Auntie, I''m just kidding. Doctor Zhang is very kind to my Feng family. From now on, he will not hesitate to let me go through the mountains and into the sea of fire without any hesitation." "That''s good, that''s good. Have you two had breakfast? Why don''t you stay and eat some? I just made it." Aunt Zhang was very enthusiastic, but the Feng family had not been reunited for a long time, and they were all waiting for them to go back, so they had to give up. In two days, send someone to get the medicine. Feng Jinyao nodded, but Doctor Zhang saw that she didn''t understand, so he added another sentence, "It''s for your mother. Although she is slightly poisoned, she needs to rest. Otherwise, if the poison enters her heart, she may go crazy. Severe cases can lead to death." As soon as these words came out, the brother and sister were shocked. When was the mother poisoned? How did Doctor Zhang figure it out? Feng Jinlin had a series of questions on his lips, but before he could say anything, Feng Jinyao got the better of him. Shou Bo means that the flowers and nts in mothers room are poisonous? Well, youre not stupid. He only mentioned it lightly in the house, but he didn''t expect that she was very alert. If you have the chance, bring those flowers and nts over here and Ill take a look at them, but I havent seen that thing in many years. If Im not mistaken, its a famous species from the Western Regions. The words of Doctor Zhang made both brother and sister look bad. The ghost in the family has been trying to kill their mother again and again. Who is it? Could it be rted to the second uncles room? After all, those who cultivated flowers and nts were sent by the second room. For a time, Feng Jinyao had countless possibilities shing through his mind, but none of them were certain. Dont worry, Uncle Shou, Ill send it to you in a few days. Having said this, they stood up and left. Before leaving, Feng Jinyao nced at the things on the table and her eyes deepened. This scene actually fell into the eyes of someone who was really thoughtful. The thank-you gifts left behind were piled on the table, which were quite valuable. However, the two doctors, Zhang and the two doctors, were used to seeing things sent by Xiao Tingyi, so they were not too surprised when they saw these. The sound of the carriage gradually disappeared, and the two people in the inner room came out. Magic Doctor Zhang took a closer look and saw that it was Xiao Tingyi and Yang Zhao. Then he patted his chest and said, "I was scared to death. They are so elusive. But why is the prince here?" Aunt Zhang nced at him again, "You also said that you never came back, which made me anxious. It was only after the prince sent you the news that I felt relieved. Not only did I have the New Year''s Eve dinner here with my olddy. " In the past few days, Xiao Tingyi came over from time to time to sit with the wet nurse and relieve her worries. Thats right, then why just... Its better that fewer people know the identity of the wet nurse, otherwise it will cause trouble again. Xiao Tingyi said lightly, but there was a bit of curiosity in his eyes. How did Uncle Shou discover that Mrs. Feng was poisoned? "She has the smell of green me flowers. That thing is the most peculiar. It only blooms in winter and keeps blooming until someone dies. The smell is still weak to me, and it shouldn''tst more than January. If it is really the same flower as If you stay with him for more than a year, even Daluo Jinxian can''t save him." When mentioning this, Doctor Zhangs face became unusually serious. Green me Flower, I havent seen this thing for a long time. Xiao Tingyi smiled at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the people who harmed the Feng family really spent a lot of money. Chapter 116: 116 Disposal Chapter 116: 116 Disposal Chapter 116 116. Disposal On the way back in the carriage, Feng Jinyao''s face became increasingly ugly. It was Feng Jinlin who couldn''t help but ask first, "How could my mother be poisoned? Isn''t she just suffering from a cough?" When he was at Zhang''s house, he noticed that something was wrong with his sister''s face. It seemed that there was something else she was hiding from him, so he opened his mouth to seek the truth. Feng Jinyao had no intention of not saying anything. After sorting out her thoughts, she spoke eloquently. "I identally discovered that my mother''s medicine dregs contained medicine that aggravated her condition, so I secretly changed her cough medicine. I suppressed the matter with my mother Bai and kept looking for the person who did it behind the scenes. Years ago, the house was cleaned When I was traveling, I discovered some flowers and nts that could easily induce my mother''s asthma, so I used the excuse of the gardeners sent by my second uncle''s house to rece all the previous ones, and kept them all in Zhuangzi under the supervision of Bai''s eldest son. think" What happened this time was really unexpected. What was the intention of attacking my mother again and again? Feng Jinlin''s face became uglier the more he heard it, he was looking at the Feng family, are they easy to bully? Such a push on the nose and face. Have you found out who did it in the backyard? There are some clues, but Yunhes illness interrupted it. I wonder how my mother and Mama Bai are handling it? Okay, leave those gardeners to me and see if I dont break their bones! They were all people whose ve status was in his hands. Even if they were beaten to death, no one would say anything. The cruelty in his eyes made the people around him seem a little cold. Feng Jinyao was worried, but she also knew that it was best for him to handle the matter. On the elder brother''s side, there were too many people to care about and be implicated, and he couldn''t spare his hands for the time being. of. The sound of horse hooves ttering towards the north of the city. At the same time, a Feng family carriage also headed towards Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the city. Sitting inside was Feng Jinxu, who was concentrating with his eyes closed. On Zhuangzi, Aunt Ling, whose freedom has been restricted, is eating a meal at the moment. It is not a delicacy, but it is not bad. Feng Jinxu happened to see this scene when she walked in. She was livingfortably and could eat seven or eight dishes by herself. I don''t know if she was wasting or deliberately extravagant. Uncle? Ling hadn''t seen Feng Jinxu for a long time, so she came in so suddenly. She was a little panicked, and immediately put down her chopsticks and straightened her appearance. However, these coarse rags and rags could not bring out her charm, and she could only pretend to show a pitiful expression. "Master, you are finally here. If you don''te, I will die here without anyone asking." He was crying and shouting while talking, which made Fu Yi, who was standing next to him, look disgusted. But Feng Jinxu didn''t care about her. He walked over and only looked down at her, without helping her up, and then looked at the food on the table. You ate quite well. Ling was a little embarrassed and could only say with a smile, "Zhuangtou saw that I was pitiful, so he made more food during the Chinese New Year. On weekdays, it''s either steamed buns or cabbage. Life is very difficult." With a faint smile, Feng Jinxu finally understood the person in front of him this time. He is good at doing low, and he can look at his face very much. Why didn''t he see in the past? I came here today to tell you two things. With a calm tone, no problem could be heard. Ling secretly suppressed the ecstasy and excitement in her heart, thinking that Feng Yun and that boy must be gone, and then Yunli would be adopted as the legitimate son of the Wen family. Sir, please speak, I am listening. "On the first day of the Lunar New Year, I have made the decision to give the gift to my parents and n members, and officially recorded it in Wen''s name. Now he is Wen''s son and my second son." Ling''s guess was indeed correct. When she looked up at Feng Jinxu, she forgot to hide her greed, "Really? But will Grandma..." "Don''t worry, Yunli will have a good destiny and a good future. Isn''t that what you have always hoped for?" Having said that, she wants to be corrected even more. In this way, Yunli''s identity as the legitimate son will be more justified, and she can stand upright as a human being! But now, Mrs. Wen is afraid that she is not angry to death. When she returns to Feng''s house, she will talk to her about Feng Yunhe from time to time. Sooner orter, she will have to reunite, so she is not in a hurry at this moment, so she buries her thoughts. , said pretending to be cowardly. "If the eldest grandma can treat Yunli as her own and have a hundred concubines, I''m afraid... Hey, uncle, please protect Yunli more. You also know that the eldest grandma has never taken it seriously because of her maids and concubines. Look at Yunli, he is so innocent, he was born in my belly, and he was looked down upon by others when he was born." Feng Jinxu usually felt a little biased when hearing her words, and felt that Wen was indeed a little colder, but now he looked at her more and more like a joke, and he didn''t bother to talk to her anymore. "The second thing is that your name has been crossed out from the family tree. I came here this time to ask Fu Yi to take you to Yingtian Mansion." When the words "Ying Tianfu" came out of her mouth, the tears on Ling''s face hadn''t dried yet, and she was just standing there in shock. "Master, what nonsense are you talking about? My concubine is Yunli''s mother. How can you send me to Yingtian Mansion? Do you want Yunli''s future in the future?" "I have just told you that Yunli is the child of the Wen family, and you are just a servant who makes trouble in the family." In one sentence, Ling was sent directly to the eighteenth level of hell. It turns out that in paving the way for Yunli, he actually had the intention of cutting off from her! no! don''t want! No! Hunted in front of Feng Jinxu, he started making trouble without caring about his image. How can the uncle be so cruel? He is the flesh that fell off the body of the concubine. He has taken care of me day and night for the past four years. How can I stop it at the drop of a hat? Master... This time''s cry was somewhat sincere, but it was a pity that Feng Jinxu had a hard heart, and he couldn''t apologize for indulging her before. Now that all those things have been found out, she is just a joke in his eyes. "Care? Since Yunli was born, he has been apanied by wet nurses and servants most of the time. You said you take care of him? Day and night? Don''t you feel sick when you say this?" Feng Jinxu spoke her thoughts without mercy, "If you don''t have to manipte Yunli to show off in front of me, if Yunli is a son, if you don''t have him in your hands in exchange for more benefits, you How often did you think of him as your own son?" "I" Aunt Ling wanted to argue, but the words were stuck in her throat. She had some thoughts, but she was also making ns for his future. "Yunli was supposed to be a good child, but he was brought up by you to act recklessly. Fortunately, he is only four years old. He will be able to correct himself in the future with the Wen family. But you should never gamble with his life. Then The water in the pool is so cold. You actually dyed the government doctor from diagnosing him for your own personal gain. Did you know that if it was toote, he would be an idiot due to the high fever that would not go down? By then, you would still treat him as your son. ?" Chapter 117: 117 prison Chapter 117: 117 prison Chapter 117 117.Prison One thing after another, Feng Jinxu said things in sharp words. Ling fell to the ground and didn''t know how to answer. No, no, uncle, Im afraid that the doctor in the government will harm Yunli... "Harm him? I think you want to use this matter to me Yunhe, using your own son to pave the way for your future. Ling, why have I never found you so cruel?" The words were precise, and there was more disgust and disappointment in his eyes than he had ever seen before. "I have found out that you were behind Yunhe''s case of smallpox. The woman who handled it alsomitted suicide after pleading guilty. Together with your private loan of loan sharks over the years and your cover-up of murderers, these three things are enough to determine Your death penalty." Fu Yi watched from the sidelines and eximed inwardly that his sister''s revenge was finally avenged! "I don''t want to lynch you because I feel that you are not worthy of staining the Feng family''s reputation. I also don''t want Yunli to hear anything rted to you and hand it over to Yingtian Mansion. Whether you live or die is determined by thew. Calcte." Ling never expected that so many secrets would be revealed, and her whole person felt as desperate as if she had fallen into an ice cer. By the time he reacted, Feng Jinxu had already walked out. no! How could she go to jail like this? How could she die so mysteriously? She still has a lot of years left, a son, her family and her brother! Thinking of this, the desire to survive covered everything up, and he stepped forward like crazy and hugged Feng Jinxu''s legs without letting go, snot and tears streaming down his face. Uncle, uncle, I was wrong. I was lost in thought for a moment. No, it was the eldest grandma. It was the eldest grandma who framed me. I have never done any of these things..." At this point, Feng Jinxu ispletely disappointed with her because he has no intention of repenting and wants to frame others. If he could, he would really rather never have anything to do with her in his life. Fu Yi was afraid that her crying would weaken Feng Jinxu''s heart, so he stepped forward and lifted her over with force, and struck her neck with a knife. Ling''s eyes widened, and she fell into aa. Looking at Ling for thest time, Feng Jinxu said with a cold face, "Send it away, just tell Yingtian Mansion that there is no need to show favoritism." "yes." Fu Yi and her were deeply connected, and they would never waste even a quarter of an hour. He dragged her outside, threw her on the horse as if she were a sack, and whipped her horse in the direction of Yingtian Mansion. By the time Ling regained consciousness, she was already in jail awaiting trial. Even if she was beaten to death, she didn''t want to believe it was true. She was banging on the wooden prison door like a madman, shouting loudly, "Let me out, let me out. I was wrongly used. I belong to the Feng family." People are going to use me as a scapegoat!" After shouting for a long time, an impatient jailer came over and pped her hand on the cell door with a whip. The blow was hard and urate. Ling wailed and almost died from the pain. She lowered her head and looked, There was an obvious whip mark on the slender white hand, which was swollen and ugly. "Are you...looking for death? Don''t even ask me who I am!" The jailer had seen many such tough-talking prisoners and sneered through the cell door. "I don''t care what your identity is before youe in. I''m just telling you, once you get in here, don''t even think about getting out. Either you sit through the bottom of the cell, or you wait to be collected." The indifference in her eyes made it difficult for Ling to defend herself. She knew that she was being bullied by a dog, so she had to soften her body, lower her tone, and speak softly to the jailer. "Brother, can you please help me find someone?" Before he could finish his words, the jailer whipped him and scolded him, "Don''t pretend to be here, I''ve seen too much, there''s no way!" These are the people sent by the personal bodyguard of the Feng family. Why does Bao Buqi have any hatred against the Feng family? He wanted to offend the Feng family and the Bai family because of her. He was not full. "Take it easy for me, or I''ll give you a whip!" He gave Ling a vicious look before turning around and leaving. She was so angry that she bit her lip. The hatred in her heart was so overwhelming that she wished she could set the entire Feng family on fire! "Feng Jinxu! Wen! And everyone in the Feng family, please wait for me. Even if I go to the underworld, I wille to you to demand my life!" The voice was high-pitched and thin, like a hanged man, which made people feel ufortable. It sounded horrifying. On the other side, after Fu Yi arranged Ling''s affairs, he returned home to tell his sister the good news. She has almost recovered these days. The eldest grandma had promised before that she would release the deed and give her freedom when she recovered. However, it was only dyed by the illness of her eldest brother. Otherwise, she would be here now. Staying in the new yard. Hurry towards the room where she is, but inside she only sees Lotus arranging the bedding. Lotus. "Brother Fu, are you here?" He Hua came to Feng''s house for a short time, and the people he had the most contact with were the Hehuan brothers and sisters, so naturally he was much closer to them. Well, where is my sister? Why cant I see her lying down? "Sister Hehuan said it was much better, and sister Yuegui, who came to visit her, said that grandma was pregnant, so she hurried to congratte her." She is positive, but this is a good thing. Now that the eldest grandma is in a good mood, she might just take care of the matter of the body contract and save him from worrying anymore. So thats it. Well, when shees back, ask her toe to me at the second gate of the outer courtyard. I have something to tell her. "Don''t worry, I promise to bring the message to her." There was no scheming on her smiling face, but she was an honest girl. At the other end, Hehuan, who came with Yuegui to pay his respects to Mrs. Wen, is in good health. She only has an asional headache, but she will be fine after resting for a while. He opened the curtain and entered the house. Zhu Jin was the first to see her. He frowned and said, "Why are you here in such a cold weather?" "After lying down for so long, my bones are a little soft. Sister Zhu Jin, I heard from Sister Yuegui that grandma is pregnant again, so I came to congratte grandma." Upon hearing what she said, Zhu Jin was a bit scolded, but her gloomy face suddenly broke intoughter, "You are quite positive." After saying that, he pointed to the inner room and said in a low voice, "The uncle is here and is chatting with the grandma inside. You can congratte them when theye out." He Huan nodded solemnly. Now the uncle and the eldest grandma are very close to each other. They are by their side day and night. The courtyard is quiet and there are no such troublesome things, which is perfect for Wen''s family to raise a baby. In the inner room, Feng Jinxu did not hide anything from Wen, and told Ling''s treatment one by one. When it was mentioned that Yunhe''s smallpox was caused by Ling, the good-tempered Wen couldn''t help but get angry, "Yunhe has suffered so many crimes, but I didn''t expect it to be her! Sir, she had her heart set on Yunhe." If those who were dying had not been helped by Divine Doctor Zhang and Third Sister, I am afraid that now..." Chapter 118: 118 not leaving Chapter 118: 118 not leaving Chapter 118 118. Not leaving While speaking, I shed tears. She once helped Yunhe change medicine. When she saw that even a smooth piece of flesh was gone from the body of the good child, she, as a mother, felt very painful. It happens that now we know that this is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. How can we not hate the culprit? "If there is a knife in front of me, I will stab her to death. At worst, one life is worth one life! I will never let the person who harmed my son live!" For the first time, I hated Ling to the bone. Feng Jinxu let out a long sigh, hugged her in his arms, andforted her in a low voice, "Howe I don''t know how sad you are? I am Yunhe''s father, and it doesn''t feel good to see him suffer like that. But the Feng family is here, and you and I both She is a person in the game, so she was sent to Yingtian Mansion as ast resort. Dont worry, her crime will be exposed. She will be punished for the three crimes, and it will be impossible to survive by then. " After hearing what he said, Wen''s heart felt better. She didn''t know whether the fetus was a son or a daughter. She didn''t have any difort during pregnancy, and her taste was very strange. The only thing she loved was crying. She burst into tears when she didn''t feel well at all. Can''t stop. Gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief, Feng Jinxu held her somewhat cold hand in his,forting her constantly. When the two of them calmed down, they were a little surprised to see Hehuan standing in front of the hall. "Why are you here? Why don''t you take a good rest? I heard from the girl who takes care of you that you often have headaches." Wen Shi said as she opened her mouth, which meant ining" with Zhu Jin. He Huan was grateful for Mrs. Wen''s kindness to her, so she came over and said with a smile, "Thank you, grandma, for your concern. I''m much better. I heard from Sister Yue Gui that you are pregnant, so I came here to congratte you." Mrs. Wen saw that her face looked good. After hearing this, the unhappiness she had just felt disappeared. Yes, now that she has two children beside her and she has another one in her belly, why should she struggle with the past? It is better to look forward. "Get up. You should also take more care of your health. It''s cold in winter and don''t go out for a walk. I heard your brother said that he has chosen a ce for you to live. You can leave the house when spring starts. It will be easier to rx then." After saying that, Zhu Jin went into the house and took out a small box and handed it to Hehuan. What was inside was her deed and ve status. He Huan did not expect to be able to get this thing so easily, and was a little at a loss. "Your brother is very careful in his work in the house and takes good care of me. In the final analysis, it was me who caused you troublest time and made you lie down for so long before you got better. So you can take this deed back and wait until you get out of the house. Just live a good life." There was also a one-hundred-tael banknote in the box, which was enough for an ordinary family to eat and drink for half a lifetime. "Grandma..." Hehuan didn''t know what to say at this moment. She had lost her mother since she was a child, and her second mother had always been tepid to her. If it weren''t for her brother, she would have no rtives in this world. After entering the house, the whole courtyard was full of kind people, and no one had ever bullied her. Only Aunt Ling came to find trouble, but she also learned a lesson. Grandma is gentle and generous to others. Sisters Zhu Jin, Yue Gui and He Hua all have a close rtionship with her. Although she did not live here for a long time, she felt the long-lost love and care, so she did not want to go out. Thinking of this, he immediately knelt down and said with determination, "Please don''t drive me away, grandma. I only have brother as my only rtive. But after I entered the house, both you and my sisters took good care of me. I don''t want to leave." you." Ordinary maids would jump for joy when they got a free bond, but she was different. Not only did she buy herself a ve, she was reluctant to leave. It was really a strange thing. However, her behavior in the courtyard these days has been noticed by everyone, and everyone likes her. Aunt Ling is no longer in the mansion, so if she really wants to stay, that''s not a bad idea. "You should discuss this matter with your brother. I think he hopes you will leave the house as soon as possible." I will go to my brothers house and tell him, please, please take back my life. After saying that, he stuffed the box containing the body deed back into Zhu Hibiscus''s hand, which made Wenshi somewhat dumbfounded. He gave Zhu Jin a wink and motioned for her to help Hehuan stand up. Then he looked at Feng Jinxu who was silent and asked, "What do you think, uncle?" Taking a sip of tea, Feng Jinxu was not interested at all in the question of whether Acacia should be kept or not. He was just worried about Mrs. Wen and now had to take care of two children. He felt relieved to have a proper person to take care of him. some. So he said, "Let her take care of Yunhe. The yard is also close to your ce. It would be convenient if Fu Yi wants to see his sister." After all, Wen''s house is the courtyard of the female family members. If Feng Jinxu hadn''te, Fu Yi wouldn''t have been able to enter easily. But Feng Yunhe''s yard is much more convenient, and Hehuan is a careful person, so it is appropriate to take care of Yunhe. "It''s a good idea, but don''t be too pushy. If you feel unwell, you shoulde back and rest, you know?" Wen exined. Although there were people taking care of Yunhe, having many Hehuans there made her feel more at ease. . He Huan got an errand that didnt require him to leave the house, how could he not be happy! Serving in the eldest brother''s courtyard not only avoids the worries of the older brother, but also can work happily with everyone, and can also see the eldest brother. She is so happy about this good thing that she kowtows to thank her and then gets up to take care of her. However, Yue Gui is behind to let her take care of him. Run slower. When Fu Yi saw Hehuan, he realized that getting her out of the house could not be done, so he sighed. "Brother, don''t be angry. You said that I will live alone after I leave the house. I''m not sure when I can see you. Now that I''m in the eldest brother''s courtyard, you cane see me when you have time. How nice, grandma and You dont know my eldest brothers character well. With them here, who can bully me? Besides, my aunt is in jail too, so dont worry. "Hey, you have been stubborn since you were a child, and you have to do things that are not allowed to you. Forget it, you can just wait in the eldest brother''s yard. Let''s talk about the restter." After saying that, he tapped severalrge acupoints on her body. When He Huan reacted, he looked at Fu Yi with a look of surprise. Brother, are you ready to let me practice martial arts? He stretched out his hand and scratched her hair. She was practicing martial arts secretly in the beginning. Although she was not very good at it, she could still protect herself. He actually regretted sealing her acupuncture points. Otherwise, when Aunt Ling took action, she would He wouldn''t be so seriously injured. "You need to recover first and practice the moves you remember before. If you know how to save your life in the deep courtyard, I can rest assured outside." He Huan nodded desperately. She had wanted to practice martial arts since she was a child, but unfortunately her eldest brother found out andpletely stopped her. Now that her acupuncture points are clear, she is not afraid even if she practices hard every day. Chapter 119: 119 seeds Chapter 119: 119 seeds Chapter 119 119. Seeds When the Feng family''s carriage stopped at the door, Feng Jinyao held down Feng Er who was in a hurry to enter. Feng Er looked at her in confusion and saw that she deliberately lowered her voice and said. Second brother, the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light, be careful not to expose the enemy. "Don''t worry, my second brother is familiar with things like making jokes!" The handsome face instantly changed into the cynical look of a noble man, and it was exactly what he said. The brother and sister entered the door and went straight to Yunhaiyuan where Mrs. Feng was. From the moment he stepped into the courtyard, Feng Er had a smile on his face, but his eyes were looking around, wanting to see if there was anything wrong. Feng Jinyao, on the other hand, went straight into the house and saw the table on the desk as soon as he entered. The flower hanging there is dotted withvender stars, and it is really beautiful. His eyes deepened, but the smile on his face spread like blooming flowers in spring. Greetings to father, greetings to mother. "Get up,e and see Mom, you have worked hard these days." Mrs. Feng looked at her daughter distressedly. Her already thin body was now even thinner, and her face was very pale. "From today on, just stay at home." Take a rest and dont go out. Taking good care of yourself is the most important thing. It''s April and it''s almost time to get married. If thedies in Dongdu City see this, I''m afraid there will be less than half the number of people discussing marriage. After all, who is willing to find such a sick man? Mom, dont worry, Im fine, but after this trip, Im a little hungry. I like the food in my mothers yard the best. Ask Mother Bai to get me some quickly. It was a rare asion to see her act coquettishly, so Mrs. Feng hurriedly asked Mama Bai to go down and prepare. But before leaving, Feng Jinyao took a deep look at Mama Bai, and she quickly understood what she meant. He sent everyone out without leaving a trace, leaving only four people present. Feng Jinlin had practiced martial arts and had good ears. He walked to the door and listened for a moment before nodding towards Feng Jinyao. Feng Hai and his wife didn''t know what the brother and sister meant by this, and they were full of confusion when their eyes met. Ayao, why did you send everyone out? Feng Hai asked first. Feng Jinyao took out the brocade handkerchief, took out a small part of the flower from behind, wrapped it tightly, and then spoke. Mother, this thing is poisonous. "What!" Fenghai''s first reaction was to pull Mrs. behind him to protect her. His eyes were full of suspicion and he frowned deeply at the flower. How could it be? Shendoctor Zhang warned mest time, but at that time I didnt expect that the person who made the mistake would actually be in the second uncles room. Second brother? When these words came out, Feng Hai and his wife were a little confused. How could they be involved? The second family lineage was far away in Liangzhou in the northwest, and they had always been close to the same family. How could they be harmed? "The gardener was sent by my second uncle years ago. He said he could cultivate flowers and nts in winter. At that time, I thought that there would be some flowers and nts that would make people feelfortable, so I decided to keep them. Unfortunately, this flower was Something that is very harmful. Although Divine Doctor Zhang didnt exin it clearly, she knew the priorities inside. "I will send this flower over in two days, and my mother will need to take some medicine to eliminate the toxins from this flower." After hearing this, Mrs. Feng felt a chill in her back, "Who is it? He tried to put something into my medicine a few days ago, and now he''s making such a big deal to kill me!" "What?" Feng Hai looked at his wife in surprise, and started using the medicine. Could it be possible that even the imperial doctor in the pce had a problem? After understanding Feng Hai''s expression, Feng Jinyao saidfortingly, "Father, don''t worry, the people in the yard should have tampered with the medicine when it was boiling. I took the medicine outside to see it, and there is nothing wrong with it." Shi Shi felt restless and uttered a sentence with difficulty. Is it really your second uncle? "Father, I''m talking about the second uncle''s room, not necessarily the second uncle. There are no less than a hundred people from the Feng family in Liangzhou. It''s normal for there to be food in and out. I thought I would attack my mother, or They want to sow discord between us and my second uncle, or they want to separate us from my grandfathers family. Feng Hai had been in the officialdom for a long time, and his daughter''s words reminded him of some minor details. However, he was always cautious and never brought matters concerning the court affairs to his family, so he suppressed those doubts in his heart. . Dont worry, maam, Im going to search all the people in the yard. I dont believe that I cant find that person! The eyes looking at the flower at this moment were no longer as peaceful as before, and the raging anger could hardly be suppressed. . Thinking of this, the evil fire couldn''t help but burst out, wishing to find the person immediately and beat him to death. After Mother Bai arranged the meal, the four people in the room were in a much calmer mood. The whole family had a lively reunion dinner despite their foxy temperament. After dinner, Feng Jinyao returned to her yard. She had not had a good rest in the past few days and she really needed to adjust. Yunxu and Hydrangea felt sorry for their master, so they put out the bathing water and added some soothing dew to the bucket. After a nice bath, theyy on the familiar yet unfamiliar bed and fell asleep in a short while. . Feng Jinlin, on the other hand, found an excuse and rushed to Zhuangzi outside the city. The horse whip hit Zhuiyun on the buttocks, and he roared, ran with all four hooves, and soon disappeared in Dongdu City. On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, the news that the Feng family''s door was opened spread throughout the streets and alleys of Dongdu City. Naturally, the news was also sent to various mansions. Wen family. Wen Yuwei has been detained in the backyard for a long time. The injuries on her face have been healed well, leaving no scars. She looks like she has regained 70% of her previous appearance. However, the person next to her has been reced by Wen Jingsong''s confidant, and there is no news on weekdays. Neither can be obtained. After Wen Xinglu knew the ns of the Wen family and his son, he had been looking for opportunities to get in touch with Duke Wei and even the Ninth Prince. However, due to his low status, he was separated from the master''s family ten miles away, even if he was beaten. Its useless even if its Wen Jingsongs banner. At this point, Wen Xinglu realized that in the eyes of these nobles, his uncle was just a pawn, someone who coulde and go at the drop of a hat, not much better than them. It was precisely for this reason that he became more and more worried, because anyone who blocked their father and son from climbing up would be kicked away as a stumbling block, or they would use thest bit of value and then abandon it like a pile of waste. Isnt this what my sister is like now? It''s a pity that she doesn''t know anything yet and thinks that her uncle will really make the decision for her. Sister, have you ever thought about whether your life would have been happier if you had note to Dongdu City? Everyone doesnt love wealth and splendor, but not everyone can do this. Chapter 120: 120 backer Chapter 120: 120 backer Chapter 120 120. Backer Wen Yuwei was a little confused by his question. A touch of sadness enveloped her face in an instant, but it only made her sad for a moment, and then she said to Wen Xinglu with determination in her eyes. "No, I have made great ambitions since I was a child. I will definitely marry and be a master in Dongdu City. Although the current situation seems to be a bit dangerous, I believe it is only temporary. When I can stand up in the future, I will pay back all the sins I have suffered these days!" Wen Xinglu didn''t know whether he should persuade her or not. He looked at her persistence withplicated eyes. Feng Jinyao, who was resented by Wen Yuwei, was sleeping peacefully at the moment. Huo Hu, who was resting beside her, suddenly smelled a familiar smell in his sleep. He turned to look at Feng Jinyao and ran towards the door, disappearing without a trace in an instant. It was dressed in fiery red, and it stood out wherever it went. It happened that foxes were the most alert and could hide everywhere well, so they followed the familiar smell and walked through the streets, and after a while they actually ran into Xu Mansion. With a swish, Tuanrong got into Mr. Xu Ge''s arms and found afortable position. His eyes signaled to Chi Ling who was following him, as if to say, you can y with me as you please. After resting for half a month, its injuries have already healed. However, a series of events in the Feng family have dyed it until now, and it has not even left the house. Chi Ling pounced on Tuan Rong in a noisy manner, and the fox and cat became "friends". Hey, you went out to fool around again? Let me see whose little female cat you brought back this time? Mr. Xu Ge was already used to Tuanrong''s romantic "cat-like" behavior, but he never thought that when he lifted up Chi Ling, he saw that it was actually a male. The gray beard trembled, and his eyes changed when he looked at Tuan Rong, "You really kill both sexes!" Xiao Tingyi, who was drinking genuine tea next to him, was a little surprised, "Why is it here?" Do you know the prince? "The fox raised by the youngdy of the Feng family, called Chi Ling, was kicked and injuredst time at Fahua Temple because of the velvet incident. It took more than half a month for her to recover." Things about Chi Ling came out word by word from his mouth, but Xu Go took a yful look and said, "He also said he was not interested in other girls. Look, he even investigated everything around him. " Xiao Tingyi was speechless and nced at Yang Zhao next to him, with an expression that made you talkative. Yang Zhao asked Cangtian speechlessly, who made that boy suddenlye to look for them? He just checked the Feng family all over the ce as before, but now it has be his problem. Unfortunately, he dares to be angry but dare not speak out, and secretly takes revenge. Remember that person. When hees back next time, if I dont train him properly, I will be invincible! Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Chi Ling turn his head when he heard someone calling his name. He had dark eyebrows on his temples, a straight nose and thin lips. Although he was a fox, he still knew about beauty and ugliness. A sh of surprise. Not only that, but I was also attracted by his aloof and indifferent temperament. The strong admire the strong, which is an eternal truth! Chi Ling slipped into Xiao Tingyi''s arms in a swish, as obediently as she had taken refuge with Feng Jinyao. He lowered his head and looked at the fiery red mass, which curled up on his red brocade clothes and looked particrly bright. You will find a backer for yourself! Xu Ge said in a babbling tone, and then looked down at his tuanrong, who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun, and suddenly had the idea of hating iron for not being able to be steel. Chi Ling tried his best to exude his soft side. Perhaps he has the sharpest intuition of animals. He knew that the person in front of him was not easy to mess with, at leastpared to his master. His slender, cold fingers with distinct bones touched Chi Ling''s smooth hair, and the ce in his heart that had been cold for a long time seemed to gradually warm up. Its quite cute. Thinking of this, he casually took out a brocade belt and tied it around its neck. The golden threads on the ck brocade were woven with a dense pattern. Ordinary people could not see what it was. Only Yang Zhao was quite surprised. Your Majesty, this thing "It doesn''t matter, I just think it matches the color of his hair." At this point, Yang Zhao also stopped talking. What else could he say? Such an important thing could be given to Miss Feng San easily. What else could he say? He didn''t think twice. Chi Ling didn''t know why, she just felt an extra restraint around her neck. She originally wanted to struggle, but then she thought that it was tied by the man himself, so she had better wear it obediently. However, she never thought that in the future, it would be saved because of this brocade belt. Life. Chi Ling yed at Xu''s house for a long time, and then returned to Feng''s house after being wiped out. Going through the window where I left before, I looked up and saw that the woman on the bed was still sleeping soundly. Fortunately, I came back with a full meal, otherwise I would have been hungry again. The tip of his tongue licked his nose, and his mouth was still sipping the taste just now. If not it was pleasant, the chicken cake the man brought was ten thousand times more delicious than the one made with hydrangeas. Its a pity that this kind of opportunity doesnte around all the time. However, before I left, I remembered the smell of the man so that I could look for him next time. Thinking of this, I fell asleep again with satisfaction. Outside, Yun Xu pushed open the door softly and came in. Seeing that Feng Jinyao was still sleeping soundly, she didn''t bother her. She turned around and went out and told Xiangqiu to put the food in the small kitchen to warm it. If the youngdy wakes up in the middle of the night, she can have hot food. eat. Have a good nights sleep. By the time Feng Jinyao woke up again, it was already broad daylight. Clouds, clouds I stood up and shouted twice outside, and saw someone walking in. "Miss, you are awake. Are you hungry? I will ask them to bring breakfast." Yunxu came in through the curtain, bringing a bit of chill, followed by Wintersweet and several girls who were waiting to wash themselves. "You didn''t tell me, but I felt hungry. I had afortable sleep this time. I haven''t had such a peaceful sleep for a long time." "Youngdy is exhausted. She has taken care of her elder brother for so long, so she naturally needs more rest." Yun Xu said while putting clothes on her. Chi Ling, who was next to him, heard the noise andzily raised his head. When he saw that the personing was a familiar face, he softened again. "Thiszy fox..." Before he finished speaking, Yun Xu let out a sigh, walked over to hug him, stared at the brocade belt, and asked curiously, "Did Miss tie this thing for it? What''s wrong with the ve?" Never seen it? I reached out to pull it off and take a look, but the ribbon seemed to have no interface. I didnt know where to start. "Let me take a look." Feng Jinyao lowered her head and took a look. She felt that this thing seemed familiar, but she couldn''t ce it for a moment. "It looks good on it." The master and the servant were talking, but before they could go into details, they heard a message from someone outside, saying that everyone from the Bai family was here. alle? Is it possible that my grandparents also came here? After receiving a positive answer, he quickly asked the maid to wash himself up. The elders are all here, so its not good for her as a junior to waste time. I didn''t bother to worry about the origin of the brocade belt. I only ate a few mouthfuls of porridge to fill my belly. After washing myself and getting dressed, I went to the front hall. Chapter 121: 121 insights Chapter 121: 121 insights Chapter 121 121. Insights As soon as I arrived on the porch, I heard the lively sounds of a family. When I went in, I saw that the whole family was here. Grandparents are sitting high in the hall, parents, brother and sister-inw are sitting on the left side, and two uncles and aunts and cousin Siruo, whom they have not seen for many days, are on the right side. Grandpa, grandma, please forgive me, Ayao iste. After saying that, he kowtowed respectfully to the two elders. This etiquette should be done on the second day of the Lunar New Year. Unfortunately, the Feng family has been keeping its doors closed until today. Get up quickly, get up quickly. Er Laoxu raised a hand. Cui Gu, who was beside Old Madam Bai, stepped forward to help her up. Feng Jinyao saluted respectfully in the direction of her uncle and aunt, "I''ve met my uncle, I''ve met my aunt." When her eldest aunt Lin heard about her, her brows furrowed sharply. She opened her mouth before anyone else could speak, "You kid, you are already weak and yet you still take care of your eldest brother like this. We are worried after hearing this." Its more than half a month. Feng Jinyao smiled, looked at all the elders with worried expressions, and quickly confessed and apologized. What my aunt said was that the situation was sudden, so Ayao must pay attention next time. It was said to be "me", but actually it was concern. It felt really good to be cared for. Mrs. Feng wiped tears from her eyes. "Okay, okay, the rain has finally passed and the sky has cleared up. I have brought the things that His Majesty has given you. When Yunhe''s illness ispletely cured, you two can go to court again, otherwise people will find out, but Its hard to tell. After all, smallpox is contagious, and entanglements can ur if you are not careful. Father-inw, dont worry, my son-inw knows how to do it. Well, I have something else to tell you when Ie here today, so let them talk to your mother here. Yes, lets go to the study room. Seeing Bai Xiang stand up, the two uncles stood up too. Feng Jinxu had already entered the court as an official, so he naturally wanted to follow him. Feng Jinlin was a little embarrassed, not knowing whether he should go or not. "Let''s go. Although you have not entered the court, you should understand some things." Bai Xiang saw his hesitation and said specifically. Feng Jinlin put away his usual perverse temper and answered respectfully and politely, "Yes." After all the men in the hall filed out, Bai Siruo, who had never dared to speak loudly before, jumped out. Grandfather is strict and always pays attention to rules. If he hadn''t been there, Feng Jinyao would have spoken when she saw her. Ayao, you are worried about me. You who are celebrating the New Year, dont talk nonsense, touch the wood quickly. Auntie Lin reminded her, seeing the two of them getting along so well, she felt really happy. Turning his head to look at Mr. Wen who was sitting next to Mrs. Feng, he spoke. "Brother has suffered a lot these days. We have brought a lot of supplements here. When he gets better, remember to stew them for him to eat. And you, those who are twins should pay special attention. Count the days. The time of delivery is right. It''s midsummer, and Dongdu City has always been hot in summer, so I just happened to bring you a cool jade mat this time. It can be used to cool down without getting cold, so it''s perfect for you." Mrs. Wen was a little ttered. She had been married for many years and had not interacted with her rtives much. Unexpectedly, this eldest aunt was quite attentive. Thank you for your concern, auntie. "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank your fourth aunt. This is her dowry." He pointed at Princess Wen Yi who was sitting next to him. The fourth aunt was born as a princess, so her dowry might havee from Dauchi. She was even more surprised and hesitated whether she could ept it. Good boy, sit down quickly, your two aunts still have a lot of good stuff, just use it. Old Mrs. Bai spoke, and everyone presentughed happily. Wen''s restraint slowly dissipated, and thedies of the family were busy chatting about Dongdu City gossip for a while, and then asked people to prepare meals. Finally, they could have a neat reunion dinner. . At the other end of the study room, there was a hint of darkness before a storm was about to hit. Feng Hai frowned, thinking that his father-inw had called him to talk about something else, but he didn''t expect that the matter of promotion had been finalized. Is what brother said true? Well, the transfer decree has already been drafted, and it is estimated that the decree will be delivered in the next few days. The Feng family has just been closed due to smallpox. I''m afraid they won''t even be able to go to the New Year''s Day. Is this a decree? Thinking of the unrest these days, he thought that there must be a "god" behind it. "I thought you could stay in Beijing this time so that we could help each other at home, but I didn''t expect that you would be transferred. However, the position of Director of Water Transport is to be promoted to one level, and you will be sent away for another three years. You will definitelye back. But after taking charge of the Sixth Department, a minister cannot escape." Bai Chao''an, the uncle of the Bai family, looked confident. Although he was only a fifth-grade Hanlin schr, he had many opportunities to meet His Majesty on weekdays, so he naturally had a good way of deducing the holy will. Feng Hai was originally assigned the position of Minister of Household Affairs, but unexpectedly, Mr. Wang, who was supposed to be transferred to the position of Director of Water Transport, made some mistakes. The Ministry of Personnel urgently submitted a new list. With a stroke of the Holy Spirit, this fat man was The difference fell on his brother-inw. The Director of Water Transport has more real power than the Minister of Household Affairs. Although he is an outposted official and is not under the emperor''smand, he not only controls the water transportation of the two Zhejiang and thirteen states, but also has a naval camp of 3,000 troops. In previous years, all the major aristocratic families rushed here to get this position. I didn''t expect that my brother-inw would be so lucky. It was really a coincidence. Unfortunately, before the uncle of the Bai family could celebrate his brother-inw, he saw Prime Minister Bai with a gloomy face and said nothing. The fourth uncle noticed something was wrong with his father''s face, so he pulled his eldest brother''s sleeve to tell him not to get too happy too soon. After a while, I heard Bai Xiang speak slowly. "Superintendent of Water Transport, outsiders look like a fat man, but I think he is a hot potato. If you do well, it is your duty as a minister, but if you do anything wrong, it will be the disaster of annihtion. Feng Hai, what are you doing? Thought?" "My father-inw, my son-inw has had some dealings with people from the Water Transport Department in the past years in the Ministry of Household Affairs. There are a lot of tricks here, and the water transport issue is very involved. Not to mention that paying grain levies can easily arouse public anger, as well as transporting grain. The scene of the fight between gods and gods passed through the Thirteen Prefectures. Seven million stones of grain set out from Zhenjiang, and not even half of it was left when they arrived in Dongdu. You can imagine how much wasted on the road." Is what you said true? Uncle Bai was surprised. It was normal for grain transportation to be consumed. He could understand officials at all levels skimping on one or two things, but if not even half was left, that would be an exaggeration. Feng Hai looked serious and nodded solemnly. The scary thing is that this situation is actually acquiesced in the court, and no one dares toe forward to say it. Fortunately, the granaries in the capital are full now. If...he really doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. Chapter 122: 122 Compromise Chapter 122: 122 Compromise Chapter 122 122. Compromise Everyone present was not a fool. After hearing what he said, they fell into silence for a long time. However, Feng Jinxu broke the situation by speaking first. The snow felltest year. Farmers with some experience think there will be more rain this year. Zhejiang and Zhejiang are originally water towns. If the harvest is affected by rain problems, how many shi do my father think we can pay for this years official grain? ording to ordinary circumstances, the savings in a good harvest year are about eight million dan, and in a poor harvest year, I am afraid it is only half. Calcted in this way, after deducting the "disappeared" official rations, at most two million stones can be transported to the capital. If there are no natural disasters or man-made disasters, these two million stones can indeed fill several granaries. However, if there is any ident, this amount of food will be like a stone sinking into the sea, without even a bubble rising. Bai Xiang nced at his grandson, and his mind was sharp. Noticing the look in his grandfather''s eyes, Feng Jinxu thought for a moment before speaking slowly. "This matter is Ayao''s idea. She has taken some of the harvest from her shop and stored it in the vige. She also asked the farmers below to divide half of the fields to nt lotus roots. That thing is not afraid of heavy rain. There will be a good harvest. As soon as these words came out, everyone present was a little surprised, especially Bai Xiang. He had always thought that his granddaughter had a quiet and polite temperament, but he didn''t expect that she could be so aware of the slightest things and had arranged everything that followed. For a while, I was quite curious about her. In that case, then you can report your illness at home tomorrow, boss, and remember to go find the doctor from Guiyuantang to check it out. It must be a serious illness that makes you bedridden, do you understand? "yes!" The words were spoken to Feng Hai, and everyone present understood. Bai Xiang was calm andposed, as if talking about family business, but his words contained unquestionable orders. Although it is good to be the director of water transportation, he must be able to eat it. Otherwise, the Feng family will choke to death and the Bai family will also be implicated, which is not worth the gain. As for Jinxu Grandpa, dont worry, my son has just recovered his life, and my wife is due to give birth. My grandson will not leave Dongdu City at this time. Bai Xiang nodded. Although this matter was aimed at Feng Hai for the time being, if the people behind him saw that it was useless to attack Feng Hai and turned to deal with Feng Jinxu, they would be beyond their reach. It would be much safer to stay in Dongdu City. In the study room, the tense atmosphere just now has dissipated a lot. Now that we havee to a conclusion, we are no longer afraid of the methods and temptations of outsiders. In the front hall, Bai Siruo took Feng Jinyao and whispered. "Did you know? Third uncle is going back to Qiongzhou and will leave after the Lantern Festival." "So fast?" Is it possible that Shen couldn''t suppress the matter of ckmailing Brother Qiao, and that''s why they left in such a hurry? Bai Siruo looked disgusted, "The third uncle left quickly, but the third aunt and Bai Sihan stayed behind, saying that she was injured and couldn''t move. Huh, when I got engaged, I saw her sitting upright. It''s been so long. He actually said that the injury is not healed yet! Everyone knows what Shen and her daughter are thinking, but it happens that she uses this excuse, so its hard to say anything. Bai Siruo could only be secretly angry, and besides, Bai Sihan was like brown candy in the past few days, alwaysing to her. If her grandmother hadn''t refused her, I''m afraid the mother and daughter would have followed her. Now that I see her so often, I feel upset, but there is nothing I can do. Feng Jinyao is not worried about Shen''s mother and daughter now. Anyone with an agenda can easily discover their step-by-step ns. On the contrary, it is Bai Siruo''s marriage. Thest time she went to the Bai family to send gifts, she could not see her. So he looked at her and asked in a low voice. "How have you beentely? Have you thought about the engagement?" When Feng Jinyao suddenly mentioned this matter, Bai Siruo, who was originally filled with indignation, seemed to be discouraged and couldn''t lift his spirits. "I don''t think about it. What''s the use? Aren''t the endings the same? Besides, I''m marrying from Prince Kang''s pce, so I won''t be wronged. At least it''s a hundred times better than sending me away for marriage." There was helplessness behind the bitter smile. Feng Jinyao''s mind was sharp, and she quickly thought of the fact that the foreign vassals wereing to congratte her on the Lantern Festival. For a while, she didn''t know how tofort her. Cousin, I hope you can live a happy life. The words were not said clearly, but the meaning was very clear. Since she could disturb the marriage between Huang and Xu Liang''s family, she could naturally find a way to help her escape from this unsatisfactory marriage, but she also needed her consent. Bai Siruo understood what she meant. For a moment, Lu Yuanfeng''s face appeared in her mind, with a smile on her lips, but it only took a moment, and the idea was rejected in her mind. The Liang family and the Xu family have broken off their rtionship, and they can stay away from each other for the rest of their lives, even if they are enemies. However, the rtionship between the Bai family and Prince Kang''s pce has broken bones and tendons, so we have to discuss how to break off the engagement. Although she was naive, she was not stupid. She would not do such stupid things just for the so-called love. So she patted Feng Jinyao''s hand andforted her. "Don''t worry. Although my second cousin and I haven''t met each other a few times, he has grown up with his second uncle since he was a child. You also know that my second uncle is a man. He is praised highly in Mandong City. If he hadn''t been there all year round, Stationed in Liangzhou, I am afraid that the threshold of Prince Kang''s pce will be stepped down by the matchmaker hired by the family. I can trust the people he raised." Although she was still a little reluctant, given the situation, she could only convince herself. Feng Jinyao looked at her and thought of the ending of her previous life. Maybe it would be different this time. In the front hall and study room, everyone has their own ns and ns. When the whole family got together for the reunion dinner, Yun and Yunli were also there. I came here in a soft sedan. I didnt suffer much on the road. My body recovered quickly, but my face was still a little pale. Great-grandson Yunhe has met his maternal great-grandfather and his maternal great-grandmother. Yunli also followed his elder brother and saluted the two old men respectfully. This was the first time he saw Xiang Bai and Mrs. Bai. "Get up, get up, it''s still so cold today. If you don''t stay in bed, why are you here? You''re freezing." Mrs. Bai felt distressed and hurriedly helped her, taking his cold hand and covering it in her palm. Turning to Yunli next to him, he said kindly, "This is the first time my great-grandmother has met you. I will give you a big red envelopeter, okay?" Yunli didn''t know anything else, but when he heard the words "big red envelope", he grinned happily and blurted out in a sweet voice. Thank you very much, great-grandmother. I will kowtow to youter. Zhidong''s words made everyoneugh. Many unsatisfactory things were left in the past. Feng Jinxu walked to Wen''s side and gently held her waist. Although it was only less than four months, her belly was already slightly protruding. , Wen''s back hurts easily after standing for a long time, so he gave her some help to ease her difort. Wen looked down and understood what he was thinking. Yes, only by looking forward to everything can we live afortable life. Chapter 123: 123 Assassination Chapter 123: 123 Assassination Chapter 123 123. Assassination The family had a happy lunch, and Bai Xiang and others were invited to the study to y chess. They had nothing to do when they went back. It just so happened that today everyone was in good order, so they could y six-yer military chess. Six-man army chess is a way of ying chess spread among the armies of the Jin Dynasty. Each party fights separately, but three parties form a group. They divide andbine until the other five parties arepletely wiped out. The winner is naturally the winner. Everyone present was wily and scheming, but Feng Jinlin was as powerful as breaking a bamboo. He went up and killed every opponent by surprise. Uncle Bai snorted and smiled. Children are easily impatient. He jumped out so quickly. He really couldn''t hold himself back. With a backhand, he gave him a "big gift", and several pawns in front of him were instantly destroyed. Feng Jinlin''s eyebrows were raised high. He looked at Uncle Bai and blurted out, "Uncle is unreasonable. How can you copy my nephew''s tricks?" Hey, a war never tires of deceit. Muttered twice, Feng Jinlin''s arrogance was knocked down a little, but Feng Jinxu immediately made up for it and circled Uncle Bai''s chess piece, unable to move for a short time. If the other two partiese to rescue, they will definitely be caught in the loop. If they don''t rescue, then Uncle Bai''s side will be in a dead end. Bai Shiro smiled bitterly, he was not good at this in the first ce, and he was unable to fight back after being tricked by his nephew. It had to be said that this eldest nephew was as thoughtful as their father in terms of thoughtfulness. Seeing that Prime Minister Bai did not take into ount the battle situation on Bai Sng''s side, he insteadunched a fierce attack on Feng Hai and went straight to the camp. Feng Jinxu and Feng Jinlin had to protect Bai Sng, which relieved Bai Sng''s crisis. With a good move to surround Wei and rescue Zhao, Feng Jinlin''s admiration for his grandfather grew to a higher level. Feng Hai twisted the chess piece in his hand and thought for a long time before making a slight decision. Bai Sng took a look and saw what kind of move this was. Brother-inw, youre going the wrong way. Wouldnt you be asking for your own death? Even though he was not very good at ying military chess, he knew that he would definitely die if he walked here, but he never thought that Feng Jinxu would turn over the dead chess piece in that piece. Feng Jinlin was not polite and pulled Bai Dng''s chess piece to die together. The battlefield is constantly changing, and so is the chess game. Bai Sng, Bai Dng, and Feng Jinlin were eliminated, leaving only Bai Xiang alone to fight fiercely against the Feng family father and son, but he did not show any signs of decline. Feng Hai and his son Feng Jinxu, one attacking and the other defending, cooperated very well. Unfortunately, the opponent was the old and strong Bai Xiang, and the father and son did not gain much from the battle. After a few cups of tea, the two sides were still fighting fiercely. Bai Dng took a sip of tea. Although he said nothing, his eyes looked at Feng Jinxu with more surprise and envy. If such a good child can be under his knees, the Bai family will have hope. It''s a pity, but even though his surname is Feng, he still needs to support himself in the future. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but think about it. If I can''t go to Qingzhou, what position should I arrange in the capital? Although he is only a bachelor of the Imperial Academy, his father has great authority, and a few words in the Ministry of Officials still carry weight. After half a stick of incense, the chess game was finally over. Feng Hai was eliminated first, and Feng Jinxu held on for a long time. In the end, he was defeated by Bai Xiang by one move. However, he did not leave many pieces on the chessboard, so it was a narrow victory. My grandfather is good at what he does, but my grandson is willing to be inferior. Bai Xiang stroked his gray beard and looked at Feng Hai and his son, his eyes full of fondness. They have both the decision-makers sitting in the middle army, the front troops charging into the battle, and not forgetting the back-up troops. These three people of the Feng family are really powerful. This son-inw did not make any mistakes. He was very kind to his daughter and even raised the children very well. Looking back at the three sons under his knees, Bai Xiang was a little disappointed. So what if he has so much power now? In the future, I am afraid that the Feng family will rise and the Bai family will fall. Feng Hai is such a good person, he can naturally see what his father-inw is thinking, so he said sincerely, "Don''t worry, father-inw, we will always be a family." Bai Xiang smiled, his eyes filled with relief and emotion. He patted Feng Hai on the shoulder and said, "You are better than me." After saying that, he looked at the two grandsons standing in front of him, liking them even more. The chess game in the study came to an end for the time being. Mrs. Feng in the front hall sent someone to send a message to discuss the matter, so Feng Hai withdrew first. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked to the corridor, he encountered a masked man in ck. Without saying a word, he came up and stabbed him very cruelly. If Feng Hai hadn''t had a little bit of skill, he would have be a dead soul by the sword at this moment. Feng Jinlin had the most sensitive ears. As soon as he heard the sound of fighting, his smiling face immediately darkened and he rushed outside. Everyone present was confused. Uncle Bai even asked, "What''s wrong?" Then Feng Jinlin shouted, "What kind of viin dares toe to my Feng family to assassinate me!" After saying that, he flew towards the man. Feng Hai''s kung fu was only at the level of a three-legged cat, but Feng Jinlin was different. Both his moves and strength were amazing. Seeing his son fighting with that man, Feng Hai was stunned. Why didn''t he know that his son''s kung fu was so good? The man was holding a sharp de, and Feng Jinlin fought with his bare hands. The more he fought, the more he felt something was wrong. Why did this man''s skills seem familiar? Could it be someone he knew? Feng Ers exmation just now attracted several people in the room. Feng Jinxu did not know martial arts, but at this moment, he stood in front of the three elders and blocked them with his flesh and blood. Hearing the footsteps of many peopleing from a distance, the man in ck could only fight with two fists and was toozy to fight with Feng Jinlin. When he found an opportunity, he stabbed Feng Hai in the heart. Feng Er couldn''t protect him in time, and saw the sharp de piercing Feng Hai''s body, and blood spurted out with a slurp. Feng Jinlins eyes were filled with tears, Father! The servants who rushed around were about to surround the ce. Seeing that the situation was not good, the man jumped up and fled the scene. Feng Jinlin wanted to chase him, but Feng Jinxu scolded him, "Save father first." Hunting him to leave, Feng Jinxu hurriedly lowered his body, hugged Feng Hai, and ran to the main courtyard. Upon seeing this, Feng Jinlin said, "I''ll find Dr. Zhang to climb over the wall" and left. Prime Minister Bai was calm and immediately issued an order, "Boss, go to Yingtian Mansion and report to the official that someone has assassinated an important official of the imperial court. Ask Yingtian Mansion to issue a wanted order and make sure to chase the culprit back. Fourth Brother, you go home and bring him back." Bring over the wild ginseng and the hemostatic powder given by His Majesty, just in case you need it." Although the two sons had never experienced such a scene, they only panicked for a moment, then calmed down under their father''smand and did what they were told. The female family members who were still chatting lively in the front hall suddenly heard the news that Feng Hai had been stabbed, and they all screamed in surprise. Mrs. Feng was so angry that she fainted. Fortunately, Princess Wen Yi behind her had quick eyesight and quick hands to support her falling body. Chapter 124: 124 stab wounds Chapter 124: 124 stab wounds Chapter 124 124. Knife wound Sister, eldest sister! Seeing that her daughter had fainted, Mrs. Bai stumbled forward and almost twisted her feet. When Mrs. Wen suddenly heard the news, she fell into confusion and fell on the armchair. Auntie Lin wanted tofort this one andfort that one. , anxiously dressed up. When Feng Jinyao first heard the news, her mind went nk. howe? Didn''t my father go to his appointment? Is everything ahead of schedule? Recalling the tragic death of her father in thest life, her eyes darkened. If Bai Siruo hadn''t pulled her, she would have fallen to the ground. The urgent voice aroused Feng Jinyao''s reason, no, she can''t fall, she must save her father first! She suppressed the panic in her heart and said to her aunt Lin, "Please take care of me here. I''ll go see what''s going on at my father''s side!" Mr. Lin is also one of the top two. Fortunately, the housekeeper has developed a temperament over the years that he is not afraid of even the highest mountains. He solemnly nodded and said, "You can just go and I''ll watch over here!" By the time Bai Siruo arrived with Feng Jinyao, they had already moved to the main courtyard. Feng Hai''s face was pale and he was sweating profusely. Feng Jinxu was covering the wound hard for fear of excessive bleeding. "Father!" A Yao? Why are you here? There was a bit of weakness and urgency in his tone, and he touched the wound again after a little tugging, which made Feng Hai gasp in pain. Father, stop talking and lie down quickly. Feng Jinyao hurriedly stepped forward to check the injury, but she had no choice but to treat the sword wound. She could only look at her father and grit her teeth to prevent tears from falling. The boy outside pulled the doctor who came quickly into the door and shouted loudly, "The doctor is here." The doctor came in and frowned when he saw this scene. He was not good at wounds with swords either, so he could only stop the bleeding first. There are good hemostatic powders and ginseng in the house. I have asked Xiao Si to go back and get them. Bai Xiang exined that most doctors in the government know more about internal diseases, and they are not military generals, so they see a lot of sword wounds. The doctor nodded and immediately started to bandage his wound. Although his heart was not damaged three inches below his ribs, the wound looked very dangerous. Fortunately, he did not lose too much blood and he was still awake. How is your fathers injury? The doctor checked it out and found it a little strange. It was obviously located right on the person''s artery. If it had been punctured, it wouldn''t take half a cup of tea, and the person would have died due to excessive blood loss. But this injury is a little different, it seems... something is wrong, the bleeding is strangely small. After making this judgment, the doctor nned to cut open the clothes to see the situation before making diagnosis and treatment. Unexpectedly, Feng Jinlin rushed back with Doctor Zhang. It was a coincidence that not long after he went out, he happened to meet Doctor Zhang who was carrying a medicine box. He didn''t care what he wanted to do, so he directly "invited" him to drag him. Shendoctor Zhang is here. Hearing his name, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief, especially the doctor. If he had been careless and caused Master Feng to die, wouldn''t he be a disgrace to his master''s family? Hence, retreat quickly and just give a hand to Dr. Zhang. Miracle Doctor Zhang looked at Feng Jinlin with an unhappy look on his face. He was very dissatisfied with him for forcing the person over unreasonably. He was so angry that his beard was raised high and he refused to treat Feng Hai. Seeing this, Feng Jinyao couldn''t wait anymore. Even if she could wait, her father might not be able to wait, so she hurriedly stepped forward and said. "Uncle Shou, please save my father." The suppressed crying was released at this moment, and he pulled the sleeve of Doctor Zhang to speak with tears in his eyes. The good girl cried so hard that even if he was a stone-hearted man, he couldn''t resist it. He walked over to look at Feng Hai, who was still awake, reached out and took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it into his mouth. Not long after taking the medicine, the pain from the stab wound seemed to be much lessened. Everyone had to admire Doctor Zhang''s methods once again. "Call someone to prepare hot water, strong wine, and candles. Just leave two other people to help. The rest leave the house." Regarding Zhang Shenyi''s temper, the three brothers and sisters have taught them, and naturally they dare not set up, and they immediately ordered. "I, the waiter, and the doctor are staying here. Ayao and Siruo, you two apany your grandfather to the front hall to rest first. The rest of you will do what the miracle doctor ordered. Hurry." Feng Jinxu arranged it properly. Feng Jinyao originally wanted to stay here, but was stopped by Feng Jinxu. Any dy at this moment would cost her father''s life. Besides, it is not good for a daughter to see such a **** scene. In addition, she has only taken care of Yunhe for many days, and now she cannot be tired anymore. So he said to Prime Minister Bai, "Grandpa, please go and wait in the front hall. You are old, so don''t let this upset you." Well, you two take good care of your father. Grandpa, dont worry. As Doctor Zhang gradually became impatient, Bai Xiang left with the others. After a person goes out, the first thing to do is to check the injury. The winter clothes were thick, but the piercing was not so deep. Doctor Zhang ripped a big hole in the clothes with just a few scissors. He looked at the wound carefully and saw that the bleeding mouth was somewhat solidified, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. , but it was not revealed. He just whispered, "Don''t worry, this injury won''t kill anyone." After hearing what he said, the two brothers breathed a sigh of relief and cooperated with Doctor Zhang to take off their father''s clothes so that they could bandage the wound. After taking off his clothes, he discovered that in addition to the stab wound under his ribs, there were also scratches and bruises on his arms. Now they looked even more hideous than those wounds. Miracle doctor Zhang took out a green bottle from the medicine box and shook the powder on the wound. The wound, which had not been bleeding much, immediately stopped bleeding and was wrapped with several bandages. He took a closer look at the abrasions on his arms and legs, and found that the bones were not serious. After applying the ointment to remove blood stasis, he changed into clothes again. Compared with the injuries he had treated in the military a few years earlier, this injury was simply a drop in the bucket. But what he didn''t understand was the intention of the assassin. He used a cruel hand, but also applied medicine with a very good hemostatic effect on the knife, so Feng Hai''s injury was not serious. What exactly is this n? Is it possible that one of my own family members are acting? For a moment, Divine Doctor Zhang couldn''t tell. There were too many tricks in the aristocratic families in Dongdu City that he couldn''t figure out. Leaving behind the prescription and powder, and instructing the two good brothers on some details of how to treat their injuries, he nned to leave. Feng Jinlin also knew that he had just offended, so after making sure that his father was fine, he licked his smile and apologized to Doctor Zhang. Uncle Shou, you have a lot of money, why dont you stay at your house for a few more days? My father is so injured He is a scoundrel, but it is a pity that Doctor Zhang is more difficult to deal with than him. Chapter 125: 125Retreat Chapter 125: 125Retreat Chapter 125 125. Rest Last time I saw your nephew, I kept me here for more than half a month. Now I see your father is going to stay for a few more days. Why dont you just ask me to move into your house directly? Thats better! As long as you are willing, I will build you an exactly the same house in Lihua Lane! I will never let you feel wronged. Bah! He is not even willing to go to Prince Dings Mansion, so the Feng family still wants to keep him? What a big dream. Throwing down his sleeves and rolling his eyes at Feng Jinlin, Doctor Zhang walked out with a livid face this time. He didn''t even want the carriage that the Feng family had prepared to take him away, and rushed to Guiyuantang angrily. Feng Jinlin touched his nose and looked like I was really wronged. He felt that he had said nothing wrong. Why did he offend this big Buddha again? I wonder if he can be invited to take action next time. Bah, bah, bah, forget it, its better to never meet him, otherwise the Feng family will be in trouble every time you meet him. After seeing the miracle doctor go away, he asked two clever young men to follow him and make sure to see the person return home intact beforeing back to revive him. Not long after the people left, he turned back to the yard. I nned to go see my father, but unexpectedly, I turned back to the ce where he was assassinated on the way. The Chinese New Year came to assassinate him. Did he want his life? When he found out, he must be killed without leaving a trace! Unexpectedly, I came to the corridor outside the study room and carefully thought about everything at that time. Wrong! The man in ck was very good at kung fu, and his strikes were quick and urate. My father didnt have that much good kung fu. If the other party really wanted him to die, he would never do it like this. It seemed that he was deliberately making a big move to attract people. Could it be that there was something else behind the assassination. I rehearsed the assassination move of the man from memory, and gradually I got an idea in my mind, and my face became more and more ugly. Could it be him? Thinking of this possibility, Feng Jinlin seemed anxious. The whole thing seemed to be shrouded in mist, and it was impossible to see the truth clearly. In this case, it seemed that he could only take a walk at night to explore the truth. In Yunhai Courtyard, Mrs. Feng woke up and rushed to her husband''s side immediately. Mrs. Feng was crying so hard that she was out of breath. Feng Hai wanted tofort her, but he didn''t have the strength to speak. There was sweat on his forehead, so he could only hold her tender hand tightly tofort her. Master, you must not let anything happen to you. If you...how will I survive? Mrs. Bai sped her hands tightly and stepped forward tofort the crying Mrs. Feng, "Sister, please be careful and hurt your eyes from crying. My brother-inw''s injuries are fine. A miracle doctor has looked at it, right?" Feng Hai nodded weakly and said, "Thank you, sister-inw." We are a family, why are you so polite? As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Shng was panting and brought wound medicine and hemostatic powder, along with the wild ginseng he had sentst time. The whole family is sitting around here, all concerned about Feng Hai''s injury. How is your brother-inw? Fathers injuries are not serious, but he still needs to rest. "That''s good, that''s good, it scared me to death. That scene just now..." Bai Sng suddenly stopped, for fear that his words would scare the eldest sister again. She was timid in the first ce, and her brother-inw was a loving couple, but now If her brother-inw suffers, she will naturally not feel good. Rather, Bai Xiang remembered something and hurried over from the front hall. He lowered his head and said a few words in Feng Hai''s ear, then raised his head again, his face serious as if facing a formidable enemy. Feng Hai was slightly surprised, but soon understood Bai Xiang''s intention. He nodded and said weakly, "Don''t worry, father-inw, my son-inw knows what to do." Well, in that case, I wont stay any longer. I have things to deal with outside, so you can rest in peace and recuperate. "yes." After leaving these words, Prime Minister Bai immediately called the Bai family members to leave. When he walked to the door of Feng''s house, he staggered a few steps, his eyes were red, and he seemed to be about to fall down at any time. People outside looked at it very strangely, what''s going on? Its the Chinese New Year. Could it be that the Bai and Feng families were at odds, making Bai Xiang behave like this? The carriage sped back, and no one was as excited as when they arrived. Everyone was very quiet, and their brows were furrowed. The winter nights are long, but after a while, the sky bes dark. After such a major incident, the entire servants in the mansion are uneasy. They understand Madam''s methods and will not show favoritism even if she makes the slightest mistake. What''s more, this is a matter of life and death. They are afraid that the next one will be dragged to be tortured. People are themselves. After hastily washing away the blood on the verandah, he ced twice as manynterns everywhere, illuminating the entire Feng Mansion as brightly as day. In Yunhai Courtyard, Mrs. Feng had calmed down after crying for a while. Although Feng Hai''s face was a little pale on the bed, he didn''t look depressed. Feng Yun was still as menacing as the previous few days. I dont know if you offended the big Buddha. Things have happened one after another in my Feng family recently. I see, when you get better, you have to go to Fahua Temple as soon as possible and donate some merit money. While talking, he gave Feng Hai medicine. Take it one spoonful at a time, blow it to warm it up before sending it over, its very considerate. Wen is pregnant and her two children are small. They were sent back to the main yard to rest. Now, except for Mrs. Feng, there are only three children present here. Maima Bai used the excuse of the assassination to tie up many people and squat in the woodshed. Now those who can serve in the courtyard are all trustworthy confidants. After taking the medicine, the wounds on his body no longer hurt much, Feng Hai said slowly. "Don''t worry, madam, I''m fine. But my father-inw wants me to take this opportunity to rest for half a year, and wait until the turmoil in the court is over." Trouble? When mentioning this, Feng Jinxu understood clearly. This was a good excuse. His father couldn''t even get out of bed, so how could he still go to work in the Water Transport Department, waste money and eliminate disasters? Maybe he had escaped a disaster this time. Next to him, Feng Jinlin''s eyebrows became darker and darker, as if he was thinking of something again, and he felt increasingly uneasy. Feng Jinyao breathed a sigh of relief. Her grandfather''s move was to save her father''s life. Otherwise, after the New Year is over and his father returns to the court, the first thing he will do is to be sent to the Water Transport Department. The genius of the Feng family is really It''s about to copse. Mrs. Feng didn''t know much. After hearing this, she couldn''t help but want to ask a few more questions. However, seeing that her husband was silent, she didn''t ask any more questions. After taking the medicine, Feng Hai rested first. Since it was inconvenient for them to be here, Mrs. Feng asked them to go back separately. Feng Jinlin still had something to do, so he walked very quickly. Feng Jinxu sent his sister back, and the two brothers and sisters had a heart-to-heart talk on the way. Does my sister know what the storm my father is talking about? Feng Jinyao guessed it, but she pretended to be innocent. She shook her head and asked, "Brother, what is it?" My eldest uncle sent me news that the DPRK intends to send my father to the two Zhejiang provinces to serve as the director of water transportation. My heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, there was nothing less that I should have received in my previous life. Chapter 126: 126 fight Chapter 126: 126 fight Chapter 126 126. Fight Does grandpa mean that he doesnt agree with father going to swim in this muddy water? As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Jinxu''s calm face shed with surprise. He only said one sentence, his sister could actually guess what his grandfather was thinking! He was so keen that even he felt a little ashamed of himself. After seeing her elder brother''s doubts, Feng Jinyao exined. Otherwise, my grandfather wouldnt have told my father to rest for half a year, right? Feng Jinxuughed. Everyone said that he was very thoughtful, but in front of his sister, he was a bit unimpressed. In my heart, I felt more and more that it was right to tell her about this matter, and I also thought that she might need to be involved in many things in the future of the Feng family or that there might be better solutions. Thinking of this, I continued to speak. "Well, my father has been working in the Ministry of Household Affairs for many years and has also dealt with the Water Transport Department. The previous director died of a sudden illness, so this position became vacant. Your Majesty asked me to send my father there, but my grandfather felt that it was inappropriate. If I''m not careful, my family may be wiped out, so I originally nned to let my father im that he couldn''t afford it, but unexpectedly, he was assassinated just after he left the study." Having said that, both the brother and sister felt that this assassination was too coincidental. Could it be that someone knew the Lord''s intention in advance and did not want their father to go to his post, so they carried out such a cruel attack? I ran through the enemies in my past life in my mind for a while, but to no avail. The people who pushed his father out to block the knife in the previous life were none other than the Ninth Prince faction of Duke Wei Guo, so it was absolutely impossible for them to send someone to assassinate him, but who could it be? While thinking about it, I walked towards the yard. I didn''t even think of a reason until I reached the door. Feng Jinxu actuallyforted her, "Go to rest early and I''ll take care of other things." Knowing that her eldest brother felt sorry for her, she did not refuse. She smiled and said to him, "Thank you for your concern, eldest brother. I will apany my eldest sister-inw tomorrow. It is not convenient for me to take care of her at my father''s ce. Maybe it would be more appropriate for my eldest and second brothers to be here." Feng Jinxu nodded. As a son of man, this is what he should do. He said goodbye to Feng Jinyao and turned around to walk towards his yard. Under the moonlight, his back was covered with ayer of faint white light, and Feng Jinyao could not see clearly. On the other side, Feng Jinlin hurried back to the yard. He just said that he was tired, so he blew out themp and went to sleep. Song Nan and Song Bei, the servants who were serving him, did not dare to disturb him too much, so they took upmps and went outside to keep watch. After a while, a dark figure quietly climbed over the wall and left Feng''s house, heading straight to another mansion. In the dead of night, the servants in the huge mansion were patrolling ording to the rules. Feng Jinlin, dressed in ck clothes, blended into the dark night. With his Qinggong skills, he naturally dodged many whistles and rushed to a wing in the backyard of the mansion. go. The courtyard waspletely silent. Except for the moonlight shining all over the ground and the asional sound of wind on the branches, no other breath could be felt. Feng Jinlin broke through the door and saw that the person inside did not rest. Instead, he was sitting at the tea table, with a pot of freshly brewed hot tea poured into the cup, as if waiting for him. ing?" When he saw that the person he was looking for was not the one he was looking for, Feng Jinlin looked worried, pulled off the ck scarf on his chin and asked in a low voice. Yang Zhao, where is the prince? "Your Majesty, I have something to do. Please ask me to wait for you here before you leave." Waiting for him? He said this as if he had known he woulde for a long time, so the fog of doubt in his heart gradually dissipated, and he squinted his eyes and asked, "So, it was you who assassinated my father today?" "yes." He admitted it straightforwardly, without any exnation. He took out the sharp de from his pocket and handed it to Feng Jinlin. He saw that the sharp de was made of fine steel, and there was a cold light on the sharp de. Feng Jinlin was filled with anger when he saw the sharp de. He kicked Yang Zhao on the arm, stood up, grabbed the sharp de and stabbed him. With a thud, the sharp de sank into his left shoulder. Yang Zhao grunted, but did not scream in pain. Feng Jinlins eyes widened, Are you so unwilling to hide? He was naturally furious. His "friend" assassinated his father and dangled the instrument of the murder in front of him. If he could endure this, would he still be Feng Er? But when he saw that Yang Zhao didn''t even fight back and just let him stab him, the resentment in his heart dissipated. Is there any anti-hemorrhage medicine on this knife? Yang Zhao smiled bitterly, this job was really difficult. Not only did he have to turn against his brother, but he was also almost stabbed to death. My lord, let the secret guard do this next time. He won''t do it anymore! Well, is your father okay? What do you think? As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up the knife block and pulled out the knife that was nailed into Yang Zhao''s shoulder. There was no blood spurting out as expected, but a little flow along the knife wound, and soon the wound solidified. Even so, he was in real pain. He gritted his teeth and took out a porcin bottle from his pocket and shook the powder on it. There was a sizzling sound that made him gasp in pain. "Has the anger subsided? Come and bandage me if it does." "Hmph, I should have stabbed you in the chest just now to see if you still have the strength to say this." He said it viciously, but he still bent down to help Yang Zhao treat the wound. He is really unlucky. If it weren''t for Yunli''s illness, how could he have anything to do with Prince Ding''s Mansion! That guy from Su Cheng is just a fox with a thousand faces. On the surface, he looks even more dandy than him. Who would have known that he would be the deputy leader of the secret guard camp of Prince Ding''s Mansion. Without his rmendation, how could I have boarded this pirate ship? I want to cry without tears, the more I want to be the more the atmosphere, and the bandaging hands can not care about it. "Why are you so cruel? I''m worried that if I''m seriously injured and can''t get up, I''ll leave all those shameful things to you." The words were full of threats, and Feng Er was very angry. Whoever agrees with him in the future that the whole pce will stay away from the court and have no disputes with the world, he will have to beat the opponent with teeth everywhere. Ask him to say, each one is more hateful than the other! After bandaging the wound randomly, Feng Jinlin helped Yang Zhao up and sit down. The marcher didn''t take this minor injury seriously, but asked Feng Jinlin, "How is Master Feng? The injury should be fine. Bar." "Hmph, it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. My father is old and not in a martial arts body. That stab of yours almost killed him." It''s impossible. Yang Zhao tried hard to recall the situation at that time. He stabbed the position deliberately. It looked very dangerous, but it was actually nothing serious. He just needed to rest more. How could it be as serious as Feng Er said? He looked at him suspiciously, even doubting the uracy of his move. It wasn''t until he saw the hidden smile in the corner of his eyes that he realized that he had been tricked. Hey, let out a long sigh. Following the prince is a matter of licking blood from the edge of a knife. Now that such a demon kinges here, he will not be able to make things easy for him in the future. Wipe away some sad tears for yourself. I have some news for all my sisters. Starting from the day after tomorrow, Big Lizi will be updated three times a day. Hahahaha, I hope you enjoy it~~~ Chapter 127: 127 secrets Chapter 127: 127 secrets Chapter 127 127. Secret The night is dark and windy, and everything is silent. Since returning from Feng''s house, Xiang Bai has been shutting himself in the study, not allowing anyone to disturb him, even for dinner. In the main room, the Ningshen Incense rose slowly from the gilt unicorn copper stove on the table, and the tall white figure was reflected in the window, looking motionless. Shaking slightly, a faint fragrance drifted into Bai Xiang''s nose. Turning around, he saw a tall man in ck clothes standing in the study. His face was covered, so he couldn''t see clearly who he was, but that person was The exposed eyes are as bright as stars. Bai Xiang was the first to speak, and he cupped his fists and thanked Xiao Tingyi. Thank you, Your Majesty, for your help, otherwise the Feng family may be in trouble this time. Xiao Tingyi smiled, but still liked to deal with smart people. He could understand the other person''s thoughts without saying anything. So he simply pulled off the ck scarf covering it, and his handsome face was a little blurred by the soft yellow candlelight. "The collusion between the top and bottom of the Water Transport Department is rotten to the core. If we don''t use some thunderous means to conduct a thorough investigation, I''m afraid more than just the people of Zhejiang and Zhejiang will suffer. Mr. Feng is a good official, but it''s a pity that he can''t defeat those local snakes. This time If you go to Jinling City rashly, you may not end up well." Your Majesty is far-sighted and I admire him. Bai Xiang said nothing, but there was a rare admiration in his eyes. When thete emperor was still alive, he loved the seventeenth prince very much. In addition to loving the house and the bird, he also saw in him the rare ambition of the royal family to embrace the world. Among the many princes under his knees, all of them want to reach the highest position, but behind the scenes, no one really cares about the people of the world. They are just greedy for status and power. It''s a pity that such a good emperor''s seedling was eventually buried in the South Vietnam War ten years ago. Now the only one left, at least when facing the world, is the reclusive and sick Prince Ding. However, I have something unclear. When did the prince start to doubt the Water Transport Department? Prince Ding, who has been pretending for so many years in spite of the disapproval of the world, actually hurriedly intervened to stop this matter. I think the Water Transport Department must have touched a ce that should not be touched. Could it be... The guess gradually took shape in my mind, and I heard Xiao Tingyi say calmly. "The Luohe River in the southwest, the Lianghe River in the northwest, and the Lingjiang River in the northeast. The total water transportation of the three ces is less than two-thirds of the water transportation of Zhejiang and Zhejiang. For their own selfish interests, the Wei family has joined forces and has been trapped for more than ten years. No less than ten million shi of official grain. Those who were supposed to be sent to the granary of the Jin Dynasty were not sent to the army that was supposed to be guarded in the four states. How could I, the king, endure such a worm in the court, so I sent someone to kill the previous Water Transport Secretary. Governor, the purpose is to disrupt this game of chess and break the arm of Duke Wei, so that in the future we can clear out the water transport departments in the two Zhejiang provinces." His eyes are like cold stars, and his words are devoid of any emotion, but anyone who understands him knows that he is angry at this moment. The angrier you are, the calmer your face bes. In the past ten years, King Ding has already cultivated himself into an iron wall, and outsiders can''t even hope to know what he is thinking. After hearing what he said, Bai Xiang also understood the general idea. The Wei family even dared to supply military supplies to protect their family and country. They were really impatient. Wealth is alluring and power is confusing to people. Once they are greedy enough, their own destruction is not far away. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, this move to establish the Prince''s Pce will benefit the country and the people. No matter who you put in the position, I will definitely be behind you." In that case, thank you very much Bai Xiang. The Wei family chose Fenghai, which must have a profound meaning. Is it just because he is the son-inw of the Bai family? He had not been chosen sooner orter, but he was chosen to block the knife at this time. There must be other tricks in it. There seemed to be a thick ink in Bai Xiang''s eyes, which was bottomless. The figures in the study were looking forward to it. The boy on night watch passed by and saw a gust of wind blowing gently. Then everything returned to calm. He tilted his head and looked around, but didn''t find anything, so he picked up antern and continued to watch the night. In the study, Bai Xiang was the only one left at the moment. For some reason, he suddenly remembered Feng Jinxu''s words during the day, and the face of his granddaughter Feng Jinyao came to his mind. Maybe it was time to have a good talk with that child. Early the next morning, the Feng family sent for an imperial doctor to see the injury. All the servants anddies looked serious. As soon as Dr. Liu entered Yunhaiyuan, he heard Mrs. Feng''s cries of death. As soon as he entered, he frowned. It was indeed not good. Master Feng was unconscious. The copper basin ced next to him was filled with blood. Bandages were scattered on the floor, all with blood stains. People in the room were either crying sadly or looking gloomy. He swallowed secretly and hoped for God''s blessing. If Master Feng made any mistake, he might not be able to leave Feng''s house properly. Hurrying forward to check the injury, he saw that the huge stab wound directly prated the chest, which was purple and ck, and seemed to be inmed and festering. Looking at Mr. Feng who was lying down, his eyes were sunken, his face was pale, and he looked like he was taking in less air and outgoing more air. Doctor Liu didn''t know where to start. "This is...when did Mr. Feng get injured?" My father was assassinated in the hospitalst night. His injuries were originally well under control, but for some reason this morning, they deteriorated to this level. Could it be that the sword was poisonous? Feng Jinxu''s suspicion was very possible. Upon seeing this, Imperial Physician Liu immediately took out a silver needle to check. It''s okay, but no ckening is seen. But this injury was much more difficult to deal with, so he bit the bullet and said, "I don''t care about sword wounds, for fear of dying Master Feng''s condition, if possible, please ask a military doctor who specializes in treating sword injuries toe and take a look. " The words were sincere. Although there was a suspicion that he would let himself go, he said this for Feng Hai''s own good. After hearing this, Mrs. Feng almost fainted again. Feng Jinlin gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll go find Su Cheng." Su Cheng is the son of General Su. If General Su opens his mouth, he may be able to find a military doctor with superb medical skills. Feng Jinxu''s face was gloomy, but he did not take his anger out on Imperial Physician Liu. After being quiet for a moment, he said, "Then please ask the Imperial Physician to prescribe some prescriptions to strengthen the body, nourish blood and regte Qi. When my father gets better, it will be convenient for him to rest. " "This is not difficult. I''m going to write the prescription right now. If there''s anything I can do to helpter, just send someone to call." The rtionship between the Feng family and the Bai family is deep-rooted, and it is necessary to have good rtions with the Feng family both emotionally and rationally. Thats why there will be more Dr. Liu. Youre wee, Sir. Fu Yi led Dr. Liu down from the side. Mother Bai''s face was full of mncholy. She was afraid that Mrs. Feng would be sad and did not dare to persuade her. She could only cooperate with the doctor to bandage the wound first. In the afternoon of that day, General Su personally brought a famous knife wound doctor in the army to diagnose and treat Lord Feng. Soon, the news of Feng Hais assassination spread throughout the streets and alleys. Everyone said that Master Feng was an upright official and the entire Feng family was a kind person. How could they suffer such disasters one after another? Could it be that there was a viin plotting behind his back? Chapter 128: 128 don’t believe it Chapter 128: 128 don¡¯t believe it Chapter 128 128. Unbelief At the same time, the Duke Wei''s mansion was decorated withnterns and streamers, making it very lively. After the first month of the lunar month, the youngdy of the Wei family will officially marry into the Liang family. Although this marriage is not what Duke Wei wants, after all, she is his own granddaughter, so it is not easy to do it too easily, and lose the Wei family. Face. Therefore, there has been an endless stream of peopleing from the Wei family since the seventh day of the lunar month. Those who renovate the yard, transnt flowers and trees, and clean the pond are all hired from outside. The people at home are busy decorating and cleaning, and some are short of manpower. In Wei Lanxuan''s yard, her mother, who had a in face and was wearing a navy blue brocade trousers, was lowering her head to reply. "Miss''s wedding dress has beenpleted. Although it is a bit hasty, more than ten embroiderers worked day and night to make it. Do you like it when you take a look?" The wedding dress that was originally ordered was prepared ording to that of the Ninth Prince''s Concubine. The embroidery and iys on it were all ording to regtions. It was graceful and luxurious, with countless phoenixes. But now she is marrying into a third-grade household, and her husband does not yet have a prestigious official position in the court, so the wedding attire naturally needs to be revised. The material is still the same, but the pattern of phoenix piercing peonies has been changed to that of mandarin ducks ying in the water. The originally densely packed pearls on it have also been reduced a lot. However, the silk thread used for the embroidery has not been changed, and the most expensive cloud brocade thread is still used. The embroidered patterns are vivid. Wei Lanxuan nced at it with waning interest, and disappointment came over her heart. But the embroiderers also followed the rules, so it was useless even if she was angry, so she had to send her away. Its good, lets do it like this. Yue Jian took my daily clothes and gave them to Wang Xiu Niang, and she will make them ording to her. She didn''t even think about trying on clothes. Yue Jian looked at herdy with a little more worry in her eyes, but she still answered respectfully, "Yes", turned around and walked into the inner room to get a set of clothes and handed them to Wang Xiu Niang. The embroiderer bent down and took it respectfully, praising patiently, "Don''t worry, youngdy, by the time you get married, you will definitely be the most beautiful bride in the entire Eastern Capital City." In his words, he praised Wei Lanxuan and was very confident in his craftsmanship. This appearance made Wei Lanxuan have a better impression, "In that case, I''ll leave it to Wang Xiu Niang." She was rewarded with a handful of golden melon seeds and asked the maid to lead her out. Winter Lanxuan didn''t like to go out in the bitter cold. Since the Liang family arranged to get married, her grandfather rarely took her out to attend banquets. I heard that my rtives in my hometown have begun to select daughters of the right age to send over. Anyone with a discerning eye can see what they want. Smiled bitterly, feeling regretful in my heart. Tsukimi has served her for many years, so he naturally understands what the youngdy is thinking at this moment, but now there is no way around it, so he can only risk his own life to make a future for himself. So he changed the topic and said. "Miss, the Lantern Festival will be in a few days, and Dongdu City will be lively by then. Da''ao Mountain, thentern festival, and the streets will be particrly fun. Would you like to invite Mr. Liang and Miss Liang to go out for a walk and rx? Otherwise, I will be very busyter, and I may have to wait until I marry into the Liang family before I have the chance to go out again." Her suggestion was sincere, and besides, this should be thest time Wei Lanxuan went out as the daughter of the Wei family. Next time, the title before her name would be Mrs. Liang. Thinking of this, Wei Lanxuan''s thoughts that were ready to move came to life again. The people who were still leaning against the bright window immediately stood up, and their eyes were filled with light. Why didnt I think of that? Youre still smart. The Lantern Festival in the Jin Dynasty was the most solemn. On this day, even the royal family would go to Xingde Tower to celebrate with the people. Therefore, the custom that men and women could not meet before marriage could also be broken on this day. With all his heart and eyes focused on this matter, he quickly asked Yue Jian to send a letter to the Liang family, making an appointment to go out together during the Lantern Festival. The Wei Lanxuan on the other end was bouncing her head up and down happily, while the other one, Wei Guogong, had a solemn look on his face. Being assassinated? Are you going to die? He had already nted spies around the Feng family, so the news naturally spread quickly, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Pushing Fenghai to the top position is already a certainty. Even if there are rumors that someone in his family is sick a few days ago, it is inevitable. Anyway, there are still three months before he officially takes office, and he has plenty of time and opportunity to facilitate this matter. Are you being assassinated at this juncture? Duke Wei Guo had reason to suspect that he did it on purpose, so he asked in a cold voice, "How is the injury? Is there any fraud?" The visitor lowered his head and replied, "It is said that Dr. Liu in the pce went to see him and said that it was very serious, hurting the heart and lungs. Then I saw that General Su brought the doctor who specializes in treating knife wounds in the army. He has not yet seen him. The result. However, the spies arranged by my subordinates in front of the Feng family saw that Bai Xiang staggered for a while when he went out yesterday, and his face looked ugly. " These words were told to Duke Wei little by little. He is also a veteran of the Three Dynasties. He knows a lot about Bai Xiang''s methods, and it does not rule out that he did it deliberately to prevent his son-inw from getting into this muddy water. "Send someone to keep guard. If there is a chance to sneak into Feng''s house and take a look, I won''t believe it unless I see Feng Hai''s injuries with my own eyes." A pair of eyes exudes a sophisticated aura, without any hint of senility. Everyone in the Feng family was silent and solemn at the moment. No one dared to make any loud noises, and there was no excitement at all in the first month of the year. Ordinary servants were arranged far away from Yunhaiyuan and could not get close. Only Mama Bai''s confidants could enter. But even so, the smell of blood and Mrs. Feng''s cries could be smelled across the courtyard. The sound made the servants feel scared to death. Its Chinese New Year, if the master just disappears, what will the Feng family do in the future? The angry-looking boy who was inserted in circled around for several times but could not get close, but he believed Master Feng''s story of assassination in his heart. After all, the blood stains on the corridor yesterday were not fake, and neither was the dead atmosphere in the Feng family. Fake. So, finding an opportunity, he left and went back to resume his duties. At Yunhai Courtyard, the military doctor brought by General Su was carefully treating the patient. General Su and his son Su Cheng, apanied by brothers Feng Jinxu and Feng Jinlin, sat in the hall drinking tea. The military doctor inside looked at the "wound" carefully and said in a serious tone, "The reason why Master Feng''s injury tends to get worse is because the wrong medicine was used. It doesn''t matter, just re-apply the medicine. As for why Mr. Feng is unconscious, it is probably because of his physical weakness. It seems that themon people will need to rest for more than half a year before he can recover." They didnt even blush when they spoke, but Mrs. Feng felt a little guilty. Why was the wound so scary? But they did it deliberately in order to deceive Dr. Liu and all the people who secretly monitored the Feng family. I have news for all my sisters. Starting from tomorrow, Big Lizi will be updated three times a day. Hahahaha. I hope you enjoy watching it~~~ Chapter 129: 129Conversations Chapter 129: 129Conversations Chapter 129 129. Dialogue So Feng Jinlin went to Su City to invite "one of his own people". Since they knew the truth of the matter, they were like grasshoppers in a boat. How dare they disobey the prince''s orders, so the doctor didn''t even bother to tell lies. Mrs. Feng thought that this person was arranged by her father. Although she was nervous, she was not afraid of being exposed. On the other hand, Feng Jinyao next to her looked a little strange. The Su family, the second brother, the military doctor, the assassination, and even Shou Bo, everything happened so coincidentally that it was a little smooth and surprising. Could it be that someone behind the scenes did this deliberately? Looking through the screen at the four people drinking tea outside, a lot of doubts condensed in my heart. Mrs. Feng saw something wrong with her face and wondered if she had not rested well these past few days, so she rushed her back to the courtyard to rest. There was nothing going on in the left and right courtyards, and some other things came to mind. Feng Jinyao did not want to sit still and wait for death. She asked Yun Xu to take care of her at home and went to Bai Mansion alone. When he entered the courtyard of the Bai Mansion, he did not go to find his aunt and others as usual, but went straight to Prime Minister Bai''s study. In the study room, only Bai Xiang was present. Feng Jinyao took a deep breath and walked forward before knocking on the door gently. Grandpa, are you in the room? A Yao? "it''s me." The door opened from the inside, and Bai Xiang looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar granddaughter, full of doubts about her arrival. But your fathers side is not good? Grandpa, dont worry, my fathers injury is not serious for now. Its me. I have something to tell you. The little woman, with a firm face, was even more impressive against the lining of the sun. Its just that such beautiful women are often like dodder flowers, and they can only live freely by relying on others. She was different. The calmness and perseverance in her watery eyes made Bai Xiang feel dazed for a moment. e in." This is the first time Feng Jinyao has entered Bai Xiang''s study. The furnishings are simr to those of her father''s study at home, except that there are many unique books stacked on the rows of ancient bookshelves against the wall. There is an unfinished painting scroll on the desk, and it is unclear what it is. "Why are you here? Do you have something to tell me?" Bai Xiang spoke first, not intending to beat around the bush. Seeing this, Feng Jinyao had a serious face and didn''t say much nonsense. She spoke frankly. Grandpa, my father was assassinated this time. My granddaughter thinks it is rted to the water transport corruption case. As soon as these words came out, even Bai Xiang became a little wary. How could a little girl guess the movements in the court so urately? Could it be that someone else had revealed it to her? So he asked, "How do you say this?" "A few years ago, my mother and I went to the south of the Yangtze River. There was a banquet hosted by Governor Cao''s family. The post was sent to the inn, and it was impossible not to go. So my mother and I went to Cao''s family for the banquet. Although the two Zhejiang areas are rich and far away It''s better than other ces, but Governor Cao''s home cannot be described as magnificent, it''s simply extravagant and even the Duke''s Mansion can''tpare." The Wei family is one of the most powerful nobles in the dynasty, the most popr aristocratic family, even richer than the Duke of Guo. I dont know what the Cao family is like. Recalling what Prince Ding saidst night, Bai Xiang''s expression was not good, and he frowned, "Continue talking." "My granddaughter looked at it coldly. These aremon attitudes fordies anddies whoe to the banquet. I''m afraid it''s not the same for them even if they want toe to their home." That''s it. My mother didn''t like Mrs. Cao''s showy temperament, so she never visited her post again. We came back not long after, andpletely cut off all contact with the Cao family." Then how can you be sure that your fathers assassination is rted to the Water Transport Department? My granddaughter guessed that the people behind Governor Cao knew that their father had evidence of their corruption, so they carried out the murder! Evidence? What evidence? "After Cao Sidu''s family identally capsized and died, the Huaiyin Governor was worried all day long. He was afraid that he would be the next to be killed, so he took the ount book that had passed through his hands before and made a deration of surrender, begging his father to save the lives of his family. . Bai Xiang immediately widened his eyes and signaled her to shush. He quietly opened the door and looked around. After making sure no one was eavesdropping, he hurriedly asked. How do you know this? These words were all told to her by Wen Mengsheng in her previous life, but how could she tell her grandfather these things? The fear that her grandfather would not trust her was only a small matter. At worst, he might have thought that she was possessed by a ghost and would be sent to be suppressed. So he lied and said, "The governor of Huaiyin is a close friend of my father. He apanied my mother and I when we traveled to Jiangnan. He also has a daughter who is older than my granddaughter. My granddaughter calls her Sister Banxia. These things She sent it as a New Year''s gift, and my granddaughter only found out about itst night." The Governor of Huaiyin is a third-rank official. Although he is an external official, he has a lot of real power. Even he is afraid of being silenced. It seems that the Weiguo Gong party is responsible for the "idental" death of Governor Cao. Starting to have doubts. Where are the ount books? Bai Xiang asked anxiously. Feng Jinyao shook her head, "That ount book is a life-saving talisman for Du Chashi''s family. My granddaughter thought that he would not hand it over easily. She might have to go to Huaiyin to find out." King Ding wanted to investigate thoroughly, but Duke Wei wanted to cover it up. When La Feng''s family entered the water, they thought it was for him, but unexpectedly there was something like this involved. Does Feng Hai know about it? If he knew, why didn''t he mention it before? For a while, even Bai Xiang was a little confused about the direction of this matter. After being quiet for a moment, he asked, "Is there a third person who knows about this matter?" I only told my grandfather that the matter is so important that my granddaughter dare not say anything nonsense. "Okay, this matter must not be leaked, otherwise not only your family, but also the entire n in Northwest Liangzhou, including the Bai family, will suffer. You go back first, and grandpa will think of a solution." "yes." The reason why Feng Jinyao came to talk to Bai Xiang was because she wanted to use his power to deal with the Wei family. Otherwise, the Feng family, or just herself, cannot shake this big tree. The only way to fish in troubled waters is to make the situation more chaotic. After leaving Bai''s house, Feng Jinyao sat in the carriage and closed her eyes to rest her mind, slowly thinking. Counting the time, it was almost time for the man to appear, with a contemptuous smile on his lips. Wen family, after being idle for so long, its time to pay the price for your evil deeds. Opening his eyes again, they were filled with murderous intent. Not long after Feng Jinyao left, Bai Siruo came back from outside. Knowing that he and Feng Jinyao had missed each other, he felt very sorry. He was also thinking about whether he should go over to see his uncle''s injury, but he happened to meet Butler Qin, who came over with a smile on his face. Hello, Miss. What are steward Qin doing, so happy? "The New Year''s gift that the eldestdy asked me to prepare is ready. Should it be delivered to your yard, or directly to the Lu family?" Chapter 130: 130 crashed Chapter 130: 130 crashed Chapter 130 130. Crash It turns out that this is what happened. Bai Siruo suddenly remembered that he had not seen Mr. Lu since thest time. He actually wanted to go, but after thinking about it, he still felt that it was not suitable for him toe forward. Send it over directly. Dont say you are from the Prime Ministers Office. Just say thank you Mr. Lu for your help. "yes." Bai Siruo has not spread the news about Lu Yuanfeng''s rescue of her, because she is afraid that someone with good intentions will take advantage of her, so it is better for the servants at home to know as little as possible. Who would have thought that the Mr. Lu whom she was thinking about would be in trouble at Changchun Tower at this moment. Since I saw Bai Siruost time, there has been no news. I originally thought I could take this opportunity to reach the sky, but I never expected that the servant came back after asking for the news. It turned out that the girl from the Bai family was engaged, and the other party was Prince Kang''s pce. With a basin of cold water poured on him, Lu Yuanfeng would not dare to offend both the Prime Minister''s Mansion and Prince Kang''s Mansion at the same time, no matter how bold he was. Then he would probably involve all the nine ns of the Lu family. Therefore, I was toozy to pretend anymore, so I booked a private room in the Changchun Building for the New Year, and invited three or four girls from the Qinhuai Building to y the piano with me here, which was veryfortable. However, there was only one person in Naya today, leaning on his arms and feeding him wine. Master Lu, you promised the ve family that you would redeem your life for the ve family. When will you be able to fulfill your promise? The person who spoke was Miss Lian Rui from the Qinhuai Tower. She was once the leading oiran. She had a charming appearance, her body bones were as soft as silk and satin, and her skin was as good as snow. She was only wearing a thin butterfly love dress in the middle of winter. Look. People''s hearts are surging. Lu Yuanfeng sneered in his heart, wondering how he could still be as whimsical as a woman who had just entered the romance at this age, and he didn''t think about who would be willing to take over for a has-been oiran like her who is already in her twenties. Regardless of whether her ransom was pushed to a high level, whether she can still give birth at this age is another matter. Redeem her? Then just wait for his mother to break his legs. However, now is the time to fool her, how can I tell the truth, so I said softly. "Hey, you don''t know my mother''s temper. I talked to herst time and made her unhappy for a long time. It''s the New Year again. If I **** her off, how could Ie out to see you? Wait a minute. I''m going to Jiangnan to do something in a few days. I''ll have it done by then. I''ll mention it to my mother when she''s happy. Maybe she''ll agree." The meaning of prevarication in the words can be understood by even a fool, let alone Lian Rui, who has been in the flower field for a long time. Suppressing the disdain in my heart, I put on a charming face again. Being so well-behaved will naturally bring me benefits. Then you can say it earlier, the ve family is looking forward to getting married soon. Okay, whatever you say is fine. He took out a valuable tourmaline gold hairpin from his arms and handed it to Lian Rui, "You saw itst time, do you still like it?" I like it, I like it. As long as Mr. Lu gives it to the ve family, the ve family likes it. As he spoke, he put the hairpin on his head and hugged him for a while. The two of them were happy when they suddenly heard the sound of fighting downstairs. They were dissatisfied that their good deeds had been interrupted. They opened the window with a worried expression and wanted to curse, but they unexpectedly saw this happening. Downstairs, a group of people dressed as domestic servants surrounded a handsome and delicate man. His face was already blue, but he could not hide his appearance, but his eyes were indeed very stubborn, facing the person in charge of the domestic servants. He said loudly. "Even if you are going to beat me to death today, I won''t go with you to the princess''s mansion in Laoshizi to be the shameful male favorite!" The word "male favorite" was shouted with great indignation, and the people around him immediately started talking. The bold one directly said to the people around him, "It''s probably Princess Changlin who has taken a liking to her. I heard that she just robbed a good citizen into the mansion a few months ago, and now it''s only been a few days, and they''vee to rob her again." ? Who says its not the case? I feel sorry for this little brother. If he didnt obey, I might not be able to survive today. He didn''t dare to speak out, and no one dared to step forward to make the decision for him. He could only discuss it quietly in private. Princess Changlin relies on the fact that she is a rtive of the emperor, so she is not a domineering person on weekdays. She only wants to show off her face, keep a few male pets, and so on. In fact, the people are just talking about it after dinner. That''s all, but her hands are stretching longer and longer. Sincest year, she has robbed several handsome boys on the street. If they dontply, they will be beaten until they enter the mansion. Some people who still have people in the family cant even see the eldest princesss mansion. Some grit their teeth and stamp their feet and go to Yingtian Mansion toin. Unfortunately, the drumsticks cant open the door of Yingtian Mansion. How sad. Now this one is probably unlucky again. I don''t know if the location of the ancestral tomb was not buried properly, so how could he be noticed by the eldest princess? Seeing that more and more people were gathering around, the servant was toozy to talk to the man anymore. Didn''t the princess keep these unruly ves just to satisfy her selfish desires? Since this guy doesnt know how to behave, just knock him out and take him away directly. He exchanged nces with the people on the left and right, and stepped forward to knock him out with a stick. However, a man jumped out of the window of the private room halfway and protected the man behind him. He looked at those scoundrels coldly, without any warmth in his eyes. . "The people in Dongdu City are sox in their governance. They rob people in broad daylight and beat them if they don''t obey? It''s like a treacherous ve in the pce of a princess." "You..." The steward was furious. No one in the entire Dongdu city dared to rebuke the eldest princess''s mansion like this. He immediately waved the wooden stick in his hand and shouted, "Are you looking for death? Even the eldest princess''s mansion People dare to scold you! Dont you want to live anymore? Huh, so what if I scold you, Im going to beat you. As soon as he finished speaking, he went up and gave him a beating. The person in charge was a paper tiger. He usually relied on the prestige of the Princess''s Mansion to show off, but when something really happened, he couldn''t even touch the skirt of someone''s clothes. His face was bruised and swollen after being beaten, and he was speechless. When several people around saw the steward being beaten, they naturally stepped forward to help, but in the end both of them were knocked to the ground, crying. "You kid...if you have the guts, just tell me your name! When I go back and report to the eldest princess, I will have your house ransacked!" After hearing what he said, the man who came to help sneered, "Ransomware? Then tell the eldest princess that the door of Prince Kang''s Mansion is open at any time. As long as she dares toe, just search the house!" As soon as these words came out, the people lying on the ground took a breath of cold air, Prince Kang''s Mansion! How could it be Prince Kangs Mansion! He has seen all the men in the mansion, so why would he be rted to Prince Kang''s mansion? He raised his neck and continued shouting, "Bah, you can mess around with Prince Kang''s Mansion at will? I have been serving in the Princess''s Mansion for many years, but I have never seen someone like you. I don''t even know how easy it is to lie." person?" You cant change your name in office, and you cant change your surname in office. I am Xiao Muqian, the direct grandson of Prince Kang. You can go back and ask Princess Changlin if you still remember me as your nephew! Chapter 131: 131 see justice Chapter 131: 131 see justice Chapter 131 131. Seeing justice The word "nephew" was used very harshly, and I saw that he had an extraordinary temperament. He was indeed notparable to those young men in Dongdu City who were living and drinking. At this moment, his face was still ruthless, and he had the majesty of a soldier on the battlefield, which scared the steward into a cold sweat. Da Chu, could it be possible that he really offended his ancestors? You...just wait for me. The words were stammered, and the person ran away with the person''s shit. There was a burst of cheers from the people behind him, and the rescued boy also bowed respectfully to him. Chi Lingyou, a descendant of the Chi family in Jinling City, would like to thank his benefactor for saving me. Xiao Mu humbly helped him, "It''s just a small effort. Aunt Changlin''s move is too embarrassing for the royal family. I hope Mr. Chi won''t take it to heart and be more careful when traveling in the future." Chi Lingyou nodded heavily. He was just here to run some errands for his elder brother. Who knew he would encounter such a group of unscrupulous ves? It seemed that the guards had to be carried close to him, otherwise they would be in trouble. Xiao Muqian turned around and entered the private room in Changchun Building. There were still friends waiting for him to drink. The excitement gradually subsided in the crowd, but Lu Yuanfeng, who stretched out his head to watch the show, began to have thoughts in his heart. Just from what he said when he introduced himself, we knew that he was Miss Bai''s future husband. He looked like a dog at first sight, but it was a pity that he offended the princess. What about Prince Kangs Mansion? How can it bepared to the Changlin Princess Mansion at its peak? Speaking of this eldest princess, she is really a strange person since the founding of the Jin Dynasty. He is over thirty years old but has never been married. He has been running the royal family''s treasury prosperously since he was sixteen. Over the years of Emperor Qi''s reign, the royal family''s private treasury has increased nearly ten times. The previous emperorsbined may not be as wealthy as Emperor Qi. Naturally, he has to win over people with such abilities. She was not unheard of about her love of male favors, but she just turned a blind eye. Therefore, no minister in the court dared to impeach her, which only encouraged her arrogance. But this direct descendant is not afraid of power. It seems that the good days of Prince Kang''s house areing to an end. There is a smile on his lips and calctions in his eyes. Maybe his chance hase again. A pot ofmb wine warms the heart and invigorates the mind. The girl Lianrui next to him didn''t understand what he meant by this, and she didn''t bother to ask more. While the two of them still had some friendship, it was only true that they wanted more benefits. She pulled him over delicately, and the two of them continued their good deeds. After struggling for a long time, when Lu Yuanfeng returned to the house looking like he had eaten and drank enough, he heard from the servant that a New Year''s gift wasing. Sir, these cars have just been delivered, and there is no name on the gift list. What should I do with these things? Did the person say anything? I just said I wanted to thank you, sir, and didnt say much else. thank him? Soon Lu Yuanfeng understood the origin of these things. To confirm his guess, he immediately went over and opened several brocade boxes to take a look. Sure enough, the things inside were all owned by officials. His eyes were as if he was staring at prey, with a determination to win, and his mood was even better. He was so proud that even the boy next to him noticed something. Sir, is this sent by the girl from before? "You''re a smart boy. Put your ear close to me. You can go for me..." He whispered to the young boy. The more he spoke, the more excited he became. Finally he replied, "Don''t worry, young master. I will definitely fulfill my mission." . After speaking, he nced at the New Year gifts again and said, "Send them to mother''s yard, and make her happy." Yes. Although he has not yet revealed his horoscope, he believes that soon he will be the most enviable one in the eastern capital! As long as others clear the obstacles for him, all he has to do is to hug the beauty back. Strode towards the yard, he has no time to care about the warblers outside, he has to rest and recuperate at home. Chanlin Princess Mansion. At this moment, the eldest princess is ying in the hot spring pool in the backyard with several new "darlings". Although she is over thirty years old, she has taken excellent care of herself. Every inch of her skin is as tender and delicate as white snow. Her slender eyes are pointed upward, her eyes are full of charm, and her smile is like a silver bell. Her voice is heard all over the spring at this moment. All around the pool. Apanying him inside were young men, all fifteen or sixteen years old, all of them charming as if they were boneless. The one with the most beautiful eyebrows ttered me and said, "Princess, you promised to give me a gold-threaded garment, but howe the person in Qinfang Pavilion has received it and I haven''t seen it yet. " While talking, she also teased the petals in the pool. She was so charming that even the female courtesans in Qinhuai Tower were not so charming. The eldest princess was very happy to tease her. He pulled him over and rubbed his ears together, "How can hepare with you? Gold-threaded clothes are nothing. How about I give you a twelve-weight golden pig as a birthday gift another day?" As soon as he heard Shiliang Zhong, the man''s bones were all numb, his eyes were as bright as a baby''s, and he eagerly leaned forward to serve the eldest princess, which made several people around him be jealous. "Princess, where is the ve? The ve''s birthday ising soon." The person who spoke was a slender man with a gentle manner. If you look closely, he seems to be a little bookish. Unfortunately, at this moment, he is like a dodder flower, clinging to the giant tree in the sky like the eldest princess. His posture is low and small, making people look down on him. Okay, okay, as long as you serve this princess happily, everyone will be rewarded. After saying that, he threw a string of fine pearl bracelets over. The people immediately rushed over like domestic dogs that saw meat. The bracelet broke during the tearing process, and the huge pearls fell to the ground. Several people swarmed around And if you go, it would be good to grab one more. Seeing their appearance, the eldest princessughed even more happily, her eyes filled with ridicule that looked down on all living beings. Sure enough, everyone in this world is a ve to money. Having power and money, you can do whatever you want, and you will be happier than being the king of heaven. Pick up the wine that was brought as tribute from the Western Regions and take a sip. The aroma of the wine is overflowing with a sweet aftertaste. After ying for a long time, she came out of the pool. The maids Hua Qing and Hua Yu helped her wash up. They both came from the pce, and the rules were the most appropriate. After getting up and washing up, she put on the peony-patterned horse-faced skirt she had just made. The peonies embroidered with gold thread were particrly dazzling. Just like Princess Changlin herself, she was so graceful and luxurious that people dared not approach her. The jet-ck hair is wrapped little by little in soft silk to dry in the shade. The rue charcoal burned in the house is a special gift from the royal family. Not only does it not smell like smoke, it also has a faint fragrance of plum blossoms. It is used to warm the house in winter. The most suitable. Closed his eyes and enjoyed the service of the maids. Unexpectedly, he heard wailing sounds from outside just as he sat down. He frowned slightly, his expression very impatient. Thest thing that should happen in the eldest princess''s house is this kind of sound. She looked calmly and gestured to the maid Hua Qing next to her. The maid quickly understood what the princess meant, and immediately left the house and shouted to the people who were crying outside. road. "What''s your name? Don''t you know what the princess dislikes the most is making loud noises?" Chapter 132: 132 complaint Chapter 132: 132int Chapter 132 132. Comint Seeing that the steward who had just been beaten with a bruised nose and face came forward, crying and wailing, "Please let the eldest princess make the decision for the younger one." Maid Hua Qing lowered her head and nced at the steward kneeling in front of her. She saw that he was covered in wounds, especially on his face, and there seemed to be footprints on his chest. I am very confused. Is there anyone in Dongdu who dares to attack their princess''s house? I''m afraid I don''t want to live anymore. What did you do? The younger one has found a brother for the princess, and was about to bring him back, but unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin showed up on the way. Wouldnt this kill all our brothers? He was still crying when he spoke, and the wound next to his mouth started to hurt when he sobbed. It hurt so much that he almost screamed when he touched it lightly with his hand. After thinking about it, he asked the others to kneel in the yard. Hua Qing only brought the person in charge through the door. Princess Changlin is now fully dressed, her hair is lightly tied with a hosta, and she looks veryzy. When he saw the steward, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you causing trouble?" Ask the princess to make the decision. "Beating a dog depends on the owner. Although you guys are baseless, beating you is a p in the face of my princess''s house. I want to see who is so bold and dares to go against me." The tone was neither urgent nor slow, but the threat and indignity in it were very obvious. Its... that person said he was the direct grandson of Prince Kangs family. Ive never seen him before, so I dont know if its true. The person in charge was afraid of the power of Prince Kang''s pce, but couldn''t bear toin in a low voice. On weekdays, the Princess''s Mansion and Prince Kang''s Mansion are in harmony with each other. Prince Kang is one of the few living imperial uncles, and even the Princess Changlin would call him "Uncle Kang" when she sees them. His direct grandson beats someone, what will happen? "Oh? Second grandson? But the nephew who followed his second uncle to Liangzhou, I remember him." Princess Changlin said this to Hua Qing. She knew the family members in the royal family well, and gently He nodded and replied. "Princess, it''s him. He came back with General Xiao a few days ago, and he was engaged to the Bai family''s legitimate daughter." Siruo that girl? Hua Qing nodded again. Chang Lins impression of Xiao Muqian still existed many years ago. However, Bai Siruo had met her twice at banquets. She was a cheerful girl who liked her quite a bit. "Yes, yes, they are really close now. However, I remember that my nephew has a very good temper. Why should I hit you?" The steward felt quite cold when he heard what the eldest princess said. If you want to seek justice, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve. Don''t end up offending both sides, which would be like shooting yourself in the foot. Sweat broke out on his forehead. Hua Yu next to him was quite unhappy to see him like this, so he lectured, "The princess asked you something, why don''t you answer it!" Little one, I met a brother on the street. He looked very good, and wanted to bring him back to the princesss pce. Who knows, he was stopped halfway by this direct descendant... As he talked, he became more and more frustrated, for fear that the eldest princess would be angry and his life would be in danger. After a moment of silence, the eldest princess Changlin spoke, "Uncle Kang and my princess''s house have always had no quarrels. How can you damage our rtionship because of your unruly behavior? Come on, break the hands and feet of these losers. Send it to Prince Kangs Mansion to apologize. The words fell lightly, but they hurt more than a dozen living lives, but she herself was as calm as squeezing an ant to death, without any hesitation. The steward copsed to the ground, big beads of sweat flowed down his neck, and he immediately cried, "Please have mercy on the princess, please have mercy on the princess. I don''t dare to do it anymore, I don''t dare to do it anymore." "That''s right. , his tongue was also pulled out, and he was making a lot of noise." After saying this, the steward was so frightened that he fainted. There was a lot of crying and howling outside, and he was quickly taken away by the guards of the pce to deal with it, and calm returned to the main courtyard. Hua Qing and Hua Yu, who were serving her, looked at each other and felt that the punishment was a bit excessive, but they did not dare to speak casually, for fear that they would be implicated next. After serving the princess for so many years, her temperament is still unclear. The reward will be huge when things are good, but if he goes crazy, even His Majesty will find it difficult to discipline him. The two of them shut their mouths and just waited beside them obediently. However, the eldest princess who gave the order was onlyparing which hairpin was more suitable in the rhombus mirror, looking indifferent to the world. In Prince Kang''s pce, the princess in charge looked very ugly at the moment. The dozen or so servants who had their limbs broken off, their tongues pulled out, and only one breath left were lying neatly at the gate of Prince Kang''s Mansion. The guard who sent them shouted loudly. These unscrupulous ves are deliberately trying to drive a wedge between Prince Kangs Pce and our Princesss Pce. The eldest princess has already ordered them to be punished. She will send them here with the help of the viin and let Prince Kangs Pce deal with them. The **** appearance made passers-by look at it and not be afraid, but people are like this. The more afraid they are, the more people gather. Not long after, a crowd gathered in front of the gate of Prince Kang''s Mansion. Everyone thought that Princess Changlin was a strong man, but they had a lot to say about Prince Kang''s Mansion. Those who didnt know what was going on were whispering about Prince Kangs residence. Why bother forcing each other so hard? ves are human beings too. It would be better to kill them directly than to torture them like this. For a time, the reputation of Prince Kang''s Mansion was ruined by the "careful people". When Xiao Muqian came back from Changchun Tower, he happened to encounter this scene. He thought something big had happened. He was so anxious that he had sobered up, so he immediately pushed through the crowd and walked over to take a look. When the servants of Prince Kang''s Mansion who were lined up in front of the door saw Xiao Muqian approaching, they quickly stepped forward to take him into the mansion to avoid any trouble. Unexpectedly, the guard was sharp-sighted and quick-handed. He immediately walked towards Xiao Muqian and bowed respectfully to apologize, making it impossible for anyone to me him. "Greetings to the Second Young Master, it''s all because these dog ves have no sense and bumped into you. The younger one has been ordered to bring them over and leave them to the disposal of Prince Kang''s Pce and the Second Young Master." Xiao Muqian sneered. Although he grew up in the Liangzhou Army, he was not unsophisticated at all. This statement apparently means that the Princess''s Pce has given Prince Kang''s House face, but in fact, it has put more than a dozen dying lives on Prince Kang''s Pce. No matter whether they are dealt with or not, they are all dead. The Princess''s Mansion can still have a reputation for clearing rewards and punishments and maintaining friendship, but their Prince Kang''s Mansion was inexplicably dirty. "Dispose of it? Haven''t the eldest princess already dealt with it? Why do you need to send her to me to put on a show in front of Prince Kang''s pce again?" One sentence made the guard almost speechless. There is no aristocratic family in Dongdu City who is not a tiger with a smiling face. The word "acting" was so straightforward that it made him unable to get down the stairs. Before he could speak, Xiao Muqian took this opportunity to continue talking. Chapter 133: 133 rebuttal Chapter 133: 133 rebuttal Chapter 133 133. Refutation "In broad daylight, indulging domestic servants to rob a good man is a vition of thews of our court. I stopped it just to save the royal family''s face and uphold the justice of our court''sws. If the eldest princess really feels that these unscrupulous ves It''s wrong. Just send them to Yingtian Mansion tomit suicide. Why send them to my Prince Kang''s Mansion? This is not a ce to interrogate prisoners? Or is it that the servants of the Princess Mansion just want someone else to teach them? If that''s the case, then I can take action. Teach the princess a lesson." After Xiao Muqian said this, the guard''s face became a little worried. The originally good situation was reversed in an instant. The tone of the people present changed and they began to talk in low voices. Yes, you can just deal with the unruly ve yourself, why bother dragging him to Prince Kangs Mansion? Besides, its not the people from Prince Kangs Mansion who asked them to rob men. Most of the time he was sent here to embarrass Prince Kangs Mansion. "I heard that a family''s son was robbed in the west of the cityst time. They haven''t brought him back yet. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead." Zizi, no wonder the eldest princess looks so young. Could it be that she is picking up yang and replenishing yin? I''m afraid it would be even worse if he continued, and the guard didn''t want to stay any longer. "The person has been sent to you. You can do whatever you want with Prince Kang''s Mansion. I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first." It is easy toe but difficult to leave. The guard will not be able to escape at this time. Xiao Muqian gave an order, and all the servants standing in front of Prince Kang''s mansion stood behind him in a formal manner, with a great momentum, and no look of impatience at all. "Come on, since it''s inconvenient for the people in the Princess''s Mansion, let''s send them to Yingtian Mansion with drums and gongs. On the way, we can also publicize the reputation of your house for being strict, right?" I will obey the instructions of the second young master. One by two, they stepped forward to carry the half-dead ves, and some returned home to get gongs and drums, preparing to go to Yingtian Mansion. The guard was in a hurry. If they really let them go like this, the face of the eldest princess''s house would probably be trampled on the ground and rubbed. Thinking of the princess''s methods, the guard hurriedly spoke. "In that case, I won''t bother you, the second young master. Let the younger one go and deliver it. You can show your respect." "Humph, don''t you think it''s a littlete to say this now? Besides, didn''t you keep saying that you would leave it to Prince Kang''s house? Why has it changed now?" The guard almost knelt down before him, and pped himself twice hard without tears, "You are a stupid kid who can''t speak. Please forgive me, Second Young Master, and I will send him away for punishment." Seeing him like this, Xiao Muqian also knew the principle of not pursuing the enemy. As long as the matter did not fall on Prince Kang''s head, it was their business to deal with it how the Princess Mansion wanted to deal with it. The people around him were also shameless people. On weekdays, In the name of the eldest princess''s pce, she has been dominating a lot, and now she is getting retribution. "Okay, since you have said so, then you can deal with it on your own. If you dirty the door of my Prince Kang''s Mansion just a little bit, you have to return it to me as it was." The guards felt as if they had been pardoned. They finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took away the "bodies". The remaining few immediately fetched water and cleaned the entrance of Prince Kang''s Mansion. They did not dare to leave until it was as clean as new. Chanlin Princess Mansion. Hearing the guards tremblingly reporting back everything that happened in Prince Kang''s Mansion, the eldest princess became more and more unhappy. "My nephew has been to Liangzhou for a few years, and he has gained a lot of courage. Finally, did you send him to Yingtian Mansion?" "Returning to the princess, I killed them directly and sent them to the mass grave at night. The things were done secretly and no one will know." The guard has also been following the princess for many years, so naturally he can do everything with the princess''s heart in mind. of. After hearing what he said, Chang Lin rxed. Even though it was sent to Yingtian Mansion, the governor did not dare to ept the case, but if it was really sent, the face of the Princess Mansion would be even more humiliated. Today''s Prince Kang and the Crown Prince are both kind-hearted people who don''t want to cause more trouble. However, he, the second young master, likes to do chivalry and justice. Okay, then let him do chivalry and justice. How are the arrangements for this years polo match in Mingchi? "In reply to the princess, the date of the polo club is set at the end of March after the Spring Festival. It is a good time for everything to recover at that time." "Where is the post?" Its been drawn up, and its the same as in previous years. Well, this year I will send a separate copy to the second young master of Prince Kangs residence. I would like to take a good look at his abilities. As he spoke, his eyes kept staring at the cardamom color painted on his fingers, which was as bright as human blood. The guard immediately understood what the eldest princess meant, "Don''t worry, princess, the younger one knows how to do it." Thats good, this years polo match should be lively. The eyes of the upturned Danfeng are full of meaning. With such amotion, the people were talking about it privately. Everyone said that Prince Kang''s house had a second son who was not afraid of power. He was very capable and had a good mouth. Such talk naturally spread quickly. As many people apuded and praised him as possible, so many princes and nobles wanted to make a fuss about it. The first one was Duke Wei. When the news reached the Wei family, the Ninth Prince happened to be in the mansion. Okay, what a God-given opportunity. Princess Changlins pce has never been open to me. Now that Prince Kangs pce is facing her, arent they rushing to send me allies? The rtionship between the Bai Feng family and Prince Kang''s family has always been stable. The three families joined forces and took out the Lin family. It was really hard to talk about it, but now there is no need to worry. With Princess Changlin here, everything can be solved easily. . Turning around to look at the Ninth Prince, the excitement in his eyes did not require words. With the help of Princess Changlin, His Highnesss hegemony will definitely be achieved! Hearing this, the Ninth Prince raised a proud smile on his lips, "If it is true as my grandfather said, my grandson will definitely live up to the friendship of the Wei family when he ascends the throne." Their swords were aimed at the royal position, and they had no idea that the man who could tear open the Wei family had already begun to take action. In the Feng family, Feng Hai''s "injury" was finally out of danger thanks to the treatment of military doctors. The pce learned that the Feng family had idents one after another, and that Concubine Wei was blowing pillows nearby, so the father and son of the Feng family were soon kept at home in the name of rest. With the current situation, it would be a good thing to be able to hide at home. After Xiang Bai learned about this, he sent a message to Feng Jinxu from the head of the Bai family. The two of them stayed in the study room talking for more than half an hour. When they came out again, Feng Jinxu''s eyes were filled with determination. My uncle returned to my grandfather and reassured him that my nephew would take care of it. The elder of the Bai family also knew that this matter was not trivial, but he just had this opportunity. If he didn''t do it, it would be even more troublesome in the future. He patted him on the shoulder and told him, "Be careful in everything." My nephew knows. After the elder of the Bai family left, Feng Jinxu looked up at the sky. Winter was over, warm spring wasing, and everything would slowly get better. Chapter 134: 134fluorescence Chapter 134: 134fluorescence Chapter 134 134. Fluorescence The day before the Lantern Festival, Xu Mingyue brought Bai Siruo to Feng''s house to visit Feng Hai''s injury. The things he brought were enough for tworge carts, and they contained many fine medicinal materials, which were miraculous in treating trauma and were of great value. Mrs. Feng was taking care of Feng Hai taking medicine in Yunhai Courtyard, so it was Wen and Feng Jinyao who took the initiative to receive the two of them. After resting for a few days, Feng Jinyao''s face finally turned around, looking a bit white and rosy. Xu Mingyue listened to Bai Siruo talk a lot in the carriage, and then she realized how hard she had been during this time. He stepped forward and took her hand and said, "I see you have lost weight." "Fortunately, my appetite is not good in winter. If you eat less, you will naturally lose weight. It will be better in the beginning of spring." "Hey, I followed my grandmother to her parents'' house after the festival this year, so I dyed my return to the city until yesterday. If I knew what happened to you, I would have rushed back early." Knowing that Xu Mingyue had good intentions, Feng Jinyao also understood it. "It''s not toote now. My nephew''s illness has also recovered. Although my father''s injury is serious, the military doctor also said that he will be fine if he takes more rest. Sister Xu, don''t worry." Originally came tofort Feng Jinyao, but she wasforted by her instead. Xu Mingyue burst intoughter, and Bai Siruo and Wen Shi next to them alsoughed. This time I brought ointment specifically for uncles injuries. The purple jade dew in it is the most precious. I heard it has miraculous effects on external injuries, but you forgot to use it on uncle. After saying that, someone brought the ointment box over and gently opened it. It smelled really good. Wenshi was very happy, her father-inws injury will be cured with this medicine! On the other hand, Feng Jinyao next to her looked at these things with a somewhat unpredictable expression, and finally couldn''t help but speak. Mingyue, I heard that Mr. Xu Ge is honest and fair. Where did these good things, as well as the century-old ginseng fromst time,e from? Xu Mingyue was a little dumbfounded by her question. She quickly thought of Feng Jinyao''s worries and chuckled. She couldn''t tell the truth, so she had to make jokes. "When my grandfather was young, he had a close friend from the same hometown. He is now a well-known and wealthy businessman in the Jiangnan area, so these things were sent by him. Although my grandfather is old, he is in good health and does not need these things. Its medicine. Ive met that old man before. His friendship with his grandfather onlysts for decades, so just use it with confidence and boldly, and Im sure nothing will happen. I see. Although Feng Jinyao was a little puzzled, seeing Xu Mingyue''s magnanimous look, she felt that she was being stingy, so she greeted the two of them and sat down. Xu Mingyue was able to lie with a calm face and a heartbeat. She almost revealed her grandfather''s daily habit of pretending to be ill, so she changed the subject. This time, I have something to give to you and my sister-inw. As he spoke, he took out several small gilt powder boxes and opened them. The light red powder inside was very beautiful and had a delicate fragrance. This is Da Neis secret phosphor powder. I specially sent it for you to add to your writing. Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. Have yournterns been ready? Makingnterns during the Lantern Festival is a custom of the Jin Dynasty. On this day, anyone from a child to an old man can make antern with his or her own hands and carry it out on the street. If you meet someone you like, you can give it to them. If you dont want to entertain yourself, there is no problem. Feng Jinyao and Wenshi looked at each other and smiled. The family had been going through so many things since the past year, but they didn''t expect to forget all of it. But now that their father is still lying at home, would it be inappropriate for them to go out? Just as he was about to refuse Xu Mingyue, he saw Mrs. Feng''s voiceing from outside, "You all go out for a walk tomorrow. You have been bored in the yard for too long. You all should go out and take A Xu and Xiao Er with you." " "Mother-inw, my daughter-inw won''t go. Yunhe still needs my care." Mrs. Wen was a little embarrassed. What she cared about the most now was her son. If he didn''t fully recover, she wouldn''t. Dare to rx. It was precisely because she saw Wen''s nervousness that Mrs. Feng said this. "It doesn''t matter if you go for an hour or two. You''ve been worried a lot these days, so you should go out for a walk more often. This will also be good for your mood. Don''t forget, you still have a baby in your belly. If you are happy Yes, he must be happy too, dont give birth to a little grandson who will sigh in the future, that will be your fault as a mother." The words seemed to be ming Wen Shi, but upon closer inspection, it turned out that they were all for her own good. Wen Shi thought about it for a while and agreed. She is now four months pregnant, which is the time when she is stable. Going out either in a carriage or to watch the lights in a restaurant will not hurt her, not to mention that Feng Jinxu is here. He has been busy at home these days. In addition to taking care of Yunhe, he spends most of his time in the study. Going out for a walk is also a good thing for him. Feng Jinyao was a little worried. The Lantern Festival night in the previous life was the beginning of the nightmare for the second brother of the Feng family. If Princess Changlin took notice this time, wouldn''t it be the end? Thinking about how to refuse to make things happen, but I never thought that Feng Er would agree quickly. "It just so happens that Canwen hasn''t seen the Lantern Festival in Dongdu City yet. I''ll take him there tomorrow to gain some knowledge." As he spoke, the person stepped into the front hall and saluted respectfully to Mrs. Feng and sister-inw Wen. Finally, he made fun of Bai Siruo next to him. "My cousin has found a good husband. Even the eldest princess will be pped in the face. It''s so happy, so happy. I think I''ll call him tomorrow too. He has been friends with Su Cheng for many years. It will be more fun to y together." The incident about Xiao Muqian naturally reached Bai Siruo''s ears, and his impression of him actually improved a little bit. After Prime Minister Bai heard about this, he praised him three times. Bai Sng and Princess Wen Yi became even more fond of this upromising future son-inw. But she was a daughter after all. She was somewhat shy about discussing her future husband so openly. Her cheeks turned slightly red and she red at Feng Er, "If cousin wants to call you, just call him yourself. Don''t use my name." Come to bluff people. Feng Er saw that the little overlord was still shy, and suddenlyughed three times, "Okay, okay, I''ll just scream. I''ll let Su Cheng call me, so I can take a good look at what this future cousin-inw is like." people!" As soon as these words came out, Bai Siruo hit him twice angrily, but Xu Mingyue stood up for the sisters next to her, "Second Young Master still wants to y? He must have already made up his mind. The little girl would like to congratte Second Young Master on high school in advance. . The words are nice words, but they are also really teasing when they are used to tease people. All thedies anddies presentughed, but Feng Er was thick-skinned and was not afraid of beingughed at. Afterughing, Feng Jinyao felt that her second brother''s suggestion was a good one. She had never seen this direct grandson of Prince Kang''s family before, so it would be better to meet him this time. Chapter 135: 135 Green Flame Chapter 135: 135 Green me Chapter 135 135. Qing Yan Looking at Xu Mingyue, she somehow had a different thought in her mind. The second brother has such an unruly temper that he is worried about who can discipline him in the future. Now, a ready-made wife has arrived at his door. How else can we say it is a match made in heaven? The more he looked at the two of them, the more he felt they were suitable. He turned around and nced at his mother, and saw that she looked at Xu Mingyue with a satisfied look in her eyes. Mother and daughter have a good understanding of each other. They already know each other''s thoughts without even speaking a word. Unfortunately, Xu Mingyue and Feng Er still don''t know at this moment what kind of happy enemies they will be in the future. After sitting for a while, Xu Mingyue and Bai Siruo left first. They made an appointment to meet at Changchun Tower tomorrow. Feng Er rushed to tell Yin Canwen and Su Cheng the news. Wen also wanted to go back to the courtyard to talk to Feng Jinxu. One said, so both of them left first. In the main hall, only mother and daughter were left at the moment, and even Mother Bai retreated first. Feng Jinyao asked softly, "Mother, how is father''s injury?" "It''s much better. Doctor Zhang''s medicine is used every day. The military doctor is also one of our own. Every time he gives medicine, he sends other people away. There are only three of us in the house, but the news is not leaked." "That''s good. Second brother has already interrogated those people that Mother Bai arrested before, but none of them told the truth. I think they are all not afraid of death, so I asked second brother to stop the interrogation first and check whether they are not afraid of death. Maybe we can really pry open their mouths. Feng Jinyao''s eyes were cold, and she was analyzing things like a city official. Mrs. Feng is not stupid. "Don''t worry, the house is very clean now. I checked it up and down many times, and those who can be found are trustworthy. But I never thought that the medicine would be amber." I have never treated her badly, and I dont know why she wants me to die. The person who had served her for many years betrayed her, which was a huge shock to Mrs. Feng. Feng Jinyao had experienced the situation in her previous life and could now understand her mother''s mood, so sheforted her. "Mom, rx, this kind of betrayal of the Lord is not worth your trouble. Just take good care of your father. I will go to Shou Bo''s houseter to get the medicine. Although the toxins in your body are shallow, they still need to be cured. good." Well, be careful on the road. Feng Jinyao nodded, and after a moment she took Yunxu into the carriage and headed towards Shuanggui Lane. Knocked on the door and went in, only to see Shou Bo and his wife drying medicinal materials. Unless there is something going on at Guiyuantang, Divine Doctor Zhang doesn''t go there often, but he stays at home for a long time. The two elders were very happy to see Feng Jinyao, especially Aunt Zhang, who grinned down to her back mrs. The thirddy is here? Aunt, longevity uncle. Come in,e in, lets sit in the room. He enthusiastically greeted Feng Jinyao into the room. After Dr. Zhang dried the medicinal materials at hand, he also entered the room. Youre here to get medicine, right? Have you brought the stuff? Bring it here, Uncle Shou, take a look, is it because of the flowers? After saying that, Yun Xu handed the box over. The flowers inside were wrapped with a handkerchief. Doctor Zhang opened them gently and saw that they had not seen water for many days, but they were still alive. Feng Jinyao couldn''t help but eximed when she saw them, "This flower will not die." ?" Normal flowers and nts would have died long ago without water and soil. Could this thing be a monster? "It''s the Green me Flower, that''s right. Of course this thing will die, but it won''t die until it devours a person''s life. Madam Feng was only slightly poisoned by it. As long as it doesn''t die from the poison, it will continue to live. Go down, unless..." Unless what? This thing is like a curse, a curse ced on her mother. Of course Feng Jinyao wants to know how to break it. "Unless the personal belongings of the poisoned person are burned together with him, they can be turned into ashes. The Green me Flower is highly poisonous when alive, but when dead, it can be used as a good medicinal material. It is very effective in treating patients with head diseases. good." Feng Jinyao didn''t understand medicine, so after hearing this, she wanted to rush back immediately and burn all those things. In herst life, her second uncle and second aunt came all the way from Liangzhou when she was still alive. This time, she might have to write a divorce letter in advance and let theme over first to discuss countermeasures. "Shoubo, do you know what it takes to cultivate this thing? This flower was cultivated by gardeners from Liangzhou. My second brother went to examine it a few days ago, but they didn''t know anything." If you can know the cultivation process, it may be easier to find out the person who did it. "Gardener? Then they are probably telling the truth. Maybe someone gave them the seeds and asked them to just nt them. Green me flowers cannot be cultivated. They can only be found in the Demon King Valley in the Western Region. I heard that many are nted there." Doctor Zhang exined that when he was young, he traveled around with his master, went to the Western Regions, and saw blue me flowers once. The smell was unforgettable to this day. If the master hadn''te to rescue him, I''m afraid he would have been a doctor by now. A pile of loess. "This flower is extraordinary. It can live without water and soil. It will produce some seeds every ten years, so it costs a lot of money. Even Daluo Jinxian cannot find out if it is used to kill people. The person who wants to kill your mother must be very powerful. Money, I heard that a seed of Green me Flower can cost ten thousand gold. Do the math for yourself, how many tens of thousands of gold are the few nts in your house worth?" With this news, Feng Jinyao knew better. Such a huge amount must be inseparable from the Feng family''s mineral resources in Liangzhou. She didn''t know much about the affairs of the second room. It seemed that, let The second uncle and second aunt came in advance because it was imminent. Thank you Shou Bo for reminding me, I understand. Feng Jinyao hurriedly sent the medicine back without leaving any more. After seeing her leave, Aunt Zhang was still a little sad. "I was still thinking about the harmony of the Feng family, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many things. Hey, I don''t know when she and the prince will meet each other. I have inquired that the thirddy will get married in April, and I am afraid that she will propose marriage by then. People will step on the threshold, what do you think can be done to stop it?" Mr. Zhang sighed, not wanting his wife to always remember this matter, so he simply said viciously. "Olddy, I advise you to put your thoughts on the prince. If Feng girl is what he wants, let alone Ji Ji, I''m afraid they will have to divorce after they get married. If she is not what he wants, the princess will not be able to get in. Dingwangfu." Being reminded by Divine Doctor Zhang, Aunt Zhang felt that it was very reasonable. She muttered and was trying to think of a way to let the prince take the initiative. For a moment, Divine Doctor Zhang felt as if he had shot himself in the foot. He looked up to the sky without tears. Why did he say this? I couldnt help but pray secretly in my heart, Xiao Tingyi should get married as soon as possible, otherwise his wife would have to worry and n for many years! Chapter 136: 136 lantern Chapter 136: 136ntern Chapter 136 136. Lantern In Feng Jinlin''s yard, there are a lot of bamboo strips and things used for makingnterns piled up. Songnan and Songbei looked at their master who was blushing but helpless, and almostughed out loud. Feng Jinlin, a man of both civil and military skills, and a master of all things romantic, was actually stumped by making antern. Looking at the ntern" in front of him with teeth and ws, for a moment, he felt that he was really stupid. Looking at Yin Canwen on the side, the bamboo strips used asnterns seemed to be alive in his hands. The frame was set up in a short time. Feng Jinlin took a closer look and saw that it was unusual. Canwen, what is yourntern made of? Why cant I see it? Yin Canwen was busy with his work and was always working on it. Soon, the prototype of thentern suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, "It turned out to be a rabbit!" Feng Jinlin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his hands to be so skillful. Then, the white oilcloth paper followed the outline of the rabbit and wrapped it little by little, leaving a ce for candles underneath. The rest was sealed tightly. The two ears were raised high, and the eyes and mouth were covered with a pen. Draw it out. In just one stick of incense, the rabbitntern is ready. When I was young, my family was poor, and my mother would help others makenterns to supplement the family ie. I learned from her, so I got started quickly. Yin Canwen handed over the rabbit. Feng Jinlin looked around and couldn''t help but praise, "I have to keep thisntern. When you are in high school, I will sell it on the ck market. I will definitely get a good price." The second young master who was a dignified household minister turned out to have the face of a profiteer. Yin Canwen was teased by him so much that any sense of inferiority he felt disappeared. Outside the courtyard gate, Xiangqiu brought something. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the rabbitntern. He was very surprised and stepped forward to salute Feng Jinlin. Second Master, did you make thisntern? Hydrangea, are you just cursing me in a roundabout way? Do you think I, the second young master of the Feng family, can make such a girlyntern? Songnan and Songbei tried their best to hold back their smiles. Xiangqiu was puzzled. Then he lowered his head and saw the ntern" at his feet. He understood in his heart, "Oh, it turns out that this is what the second master did. I''m blind, what kind ofntern is this?" Yeah? Turtle tortoise?" Songnan couldn''t help it anymore and burst intoughter. Songbei gave a thumbs up to the hydrangea. You still have such poisonous eyes! Feng Jinlin''s nostrils were filled with smoke, "What a tortoise! That''s the basalt beast I made!!" This time it was Xiangqiu''s turn to be dumbfounded. She couldn''t even imagine that the pile of "things" in front of her were the basalt beasts she had seen in the book. Yin Canwen couldn''t help but chuckle beside her. Taking the rabbitntern, he said very innocently, "Hey, it''s easier to be a Guanghan Pce Jade Rabbit." So this rabbitntern was made by Mr. Yin. Let me tell you, how could the second master be so clever and clever? Xiangqiu looked like she suddenly realized something, which made Feng Jinlin angry, but he couldnt do anything to her. Dont be angry, Mr. Miss. Mydysntern is simr to a mythical beast like yours. I spent an entire afternoon building it with bamboo sticks, but nothing came out. Feng Jinlin felt much better when she thought that her sister was also helpless. Its probably because the Feng family are all stupid, and its not my problem alone, right? Xiangqiu chuckled. Being interrupted by him, she almost forgot her purpose and handed over the box in her hand. "This is the fluorescent powder sent by Miss Xu. It is said to be the most beautiful when applied on antern. Even if the candle is extinguished, the fluorescent powder will remain intact." It can also be exposed at night. The youngdy asked me to send it to the second master and Mr. Yin." Feng Jinlin''s eyes were poisonous. He could tell from the look on the box that it was made by Ouchi. He asked out of curiosity, "Howe the Miss Xu family has this thing?" "I heard from Haitang next to my cousin that Princess Fulin recognized Miss Xu as her goddaughter. This thing was sent by the princess." Princess Fulin''s goddaughter? Even Feng Jinlin was a little speechless at this time. These days, the marriage between the Liang family and the Wei family has almost be the most discussed matter in Dongdu City, but every time the Xu family is brought along, this Miss Xu is really innocent. However, being able to transform into the eldest princess''s goddaughter when everyone feels sorry for her is not something ordinary people can do. I heard that Princess Fulin likes Miss Xu, and I dont know if she will be the princess or the head of the county in the future. Hydrangea has a very good impression of Xu Mingyue. If she really bes the princess or county princess one day, it will be her blessing. "It''s hard to say. Princess Fulin is His Majesty''s eldest sister, so she is very influential in the court. Her children and grandchildren are all outstanding members of the royal family. It is indeed a blessing for Miss Xu to win her favor. " What Feng Er said was true. Since the news was released, no one dared to openly discuss Miss Xu''s divorce. Otherwise, offending the Iron-faced Princess would bring disaster to the three ns, and no one would do it. What a fool, insisting on causing such trouble. Okay, leave the things, we will use them when the timees. Feng Er exined a few words and asked Xiangqiu to go back to serve him first. Yin Canwen, who was standing by, didn''t remember anything else. He only remembered one sentence: Feng Jinyao didn''t know how to makenterns. Smile slightly at the corner of his mouth, maybe this is an opportunity. Took the bamboo strips on the side and thought carefully about what kind ofntern to make to match her. In Ning''an Courtyard, Feng Jinyao looked at the bamboo strips all over the table and had no idea what to do. "Hey, it''s not enough to beat up a female celebrity who is small. It''s easier for me to write and paint." Although makingnterns is not the same as makingnterns, they are both handicrafts. Perhaps as Feng Jinlin said, no one in the Feng family has any aplishments in this area. If you think about it, you won''t embarrass yourself. Yun Xu was very handy and quickly made antern with four sides. It was notparable to Yin Canwen''s rabbitntern, but at least it was antern. Thats it. As he spoke, he picked up his pen and began to draw on the oil paper. Soon four lifelike festival pictures appeared on the paper. Yun Xu looked at Feng Jinyao and said with a crooked smile, "Miss''s painting skills have improved to a higher level. I look at the child lighting firecrackers, it''s really lifelike." Feng Jinyaos eyes also fell on that spot. Yes, this was her favorite among the four paintings. Fram it up and take it out tomorrow. "yes." The master and the servant were connected and moved quickly. After Hydrangea returned from delivering the fluorescent powder, thentern was almost ready. Have you epted it, second brother? Take it, but miss, thentern made by the second young master is really... amazing. After Xiangqiu exined what had just happened, the master and servants allughed. The second brother was still the same second brother. Feng Jinyao hoped in her heart that he would always be so wanton and happy. Chapter 137: 137Follow Chapter 137: 137Follow Chapter 137 137.Follow As he spoke, Yun Xu framed the painting on thentern, lifted it up, looked around and asked, "Miss, should we also use the fluorescent powder to paint on it?" No need, keep that fluorescent powder well. Miss, I have other uses. Yes, then put it in the treasure cab. There is a small lock on the outside of the cab, so you wont lose it. Yun Xu held the box in her hand. She sent wintersweet to her eldest brother and hydrangea to her second brother. As for the box in her hand, it was specially prepared for the Wen family. Recalling that in herst life, Wen Mengsheng also gave her this fluorescent powder as a flower arrangement, but she unexpectedly learned something. It was destined, and it was this incident that gave her the leverage to bring down the Wen family. I originally thought about begging my fourth aunt to go to the pce to beg for some, but I didnt expect that Xus sister came directly to the door. It really took no effort. I looked at the painting on thentern and smiled more and more freely. . The Lantern Festival ising in a blink of an eye. Before the three Feng brothers and sisters and their elder sister-inw went out together, they made a special trip to Yunhaiyuan and brought Yunhe and Yunli over. Yunhe has a good foundation, and the medicine from Doctor Zhang is also very effective. Now he is almost as good as before, but the scars on his body are more hideous. Yunli has been with him these days, and the rtionship between the two brothers is getting stronger day by day. Under Yunhe Under his guidance, Yunli became more sensible than before. If not, he would have gone too noisy, but now he said in a sweet voice, "Father, mother, second uncle and aunt, you have a good time. My eldest brother and I will take care of our grandparents at home. You don''t have to." Worry." He said the word "care" at such a young age, which made everyoneugh. Feng Er touched his round little head and said curiously, "How do you take care of him?" Fengyunli tilted his head and looked at his elder brother, who had never taught him anything. Feng Yunhe chuckled and came out to help him out in a considerate manner, "My second brother and I are still young and can''t do it physically, but my second brother can make my grandmother happy and I can stay with my grandfather. Isn''t this also taking care of me?" " Seeing how smart her beloved grandson was, Mrs. Feng pulled her to her side and praised her, "Yes, yes, yes, what Yunhe said is right! As long as you two brothers are with me, grandma and grandpa will be happy." Feng Yunli also pped his hands when he saw her smiling face, and was as happy as a little top, showing off everywhere. I have to say that blood rtions are really magical. His noisy temperament is somewhat simr to Feng Jinlin''s when he was young. Okay, then you can take care of me and wait until the second unclees back to bring you delicious food! Hearing the word "eat", Feng Yunli''s eyes lit up and he urged everyone to go out quickly so that he could eat quickly. Since Mrs. Wen got married in Dongdu City, she spent most of her time either lingering on the hospital bed or speechless and choking. She rarely even showed up at the courtyard door of her big house, let alone wandering around the city. Hearing the lively sounds outside, he was very excited sitting in the carriage, but he was concerned about Feng Jinxu beside him and felt a little embarrassed to lift the curtain to see. When you get to Changchun Towerter, you can lean against the window and take a look. Its high up there, so you can see more clearly. Wen Shi was startled by his sudden words, but sheughed after a moment and said, "I know." The carriage swayed and reached the Changchun downstairs. It happened to meet Xu Mingyue who had arrived on time. Before they could say hello, Su Cheng from upstairs reached out and shouted, "Feng Er , here." When he looked up, besides Su Cheng, there was indeed a stranger face. He knew that it must be Cousin Bai''s future husband, Xiao Muqian. You arrived so early. "Can''t it be earlier? Otherwise this elegant room will be gone." A group of people stood at the door of Changchun Tower. This was the first time that Mr. Wen came here, and they were very curious about everything they saw. Feng Jinxu didnte here as often as Feng Er, but he was still familiar with the ce, so he took her hand and walked forward while introducing her. Feng Jinyao and Feng Erxiang nced at each other. Why, after the new year, the eldest brother seems to have changed. It is really surprising that a person who pays attention to rules would hold hands in public. "What''s wrong?" Xu Mingyue looked at the two brothers and sister without knowing why. It was not convenient to talk about family matters, so the person who made fun of them went over. When a few people walked in, they heard someone behind them shouting, "Ayao!" The voice was clear and resonant, and I knew it was Bai Siruo as soon as I heard it. When I turned around, it turned out to be her. He jumped down from the carriage and trotted towards them. Unexpectedly, when the curtain of the carriage was lifted, there was another person inside. Sister, wait for me. Its Bai Sihan! Feng Jinyao hadn''t seen her for many days, but she almost forgot about her, "She''s very annoying. She insists on following me. If she doesn''t let me, she''ll behave and roll around, which is embarrassing." The grievances and grievances between Bai Siruo and her could really fill half a book, but her surname is Bai, so she can''t get rid of her. As soon as the carriage stopped, Bai Sihan hurriedly stepped off the horse stool, with a sad expression on his face, looking like a little white flower who had been bullied, which made everyone present feel very off-putting when they saw it. She didn''t know it herself, so she held up the handkerchief and pretended to touch tears at the corner of her eyes, "Han''er grew up in Qiongzhou, and I have never seen the bustle of this eastern capital in a day. If the eldest sister hadn''t been kind enough to take me out today, , Im afraid I dont even know what the Lantern Festival is like. The thing that bothers Bai Siruo the most is her sad look. She looks like a white lotus flower, and she is always very pretentious. Hey, you dont see much of the excitement? Arent you eating noodles with your mother every day these days? Bai Siruo spoke out without mercy, and troubles happened one after another in the Feng family, which made everyone in the Bai family feel ufortable. The mother and daughter from the third bedroom had been missing all day. They either went to the Zhang family to have a drink or to go to the Wang family to visit rtives. I dont know what happened. Shen and Bai Sihan were so popr that they ate every meal since the Chinese New Year. I visited six or seven houses, each time bing more and more impressive, and my eldest aunt was also quite unhappy. The eldest sister is joking. I am a concubines daughter, but I have only been with my mother twice. How can Ipare with the eldest sister? While talking, Bai Siruo was so angry that he didn''t bother to talk to her, so he pulled Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue and went upstairs directly. Seeing this, Bai Sihan was a thick-skinned person and followed after him, leaving Feng Jinlin behind. I took a yful look at this little cousin, but I couldnt tell that she was a real person. He shook his head slightly and followed him upstairs. Bai Siruo might as well have someone upstairs, so she pushed the door open with a bang, and there was obvious displeasure on her face, as if she had been angered. However, she never thought that everyone was there as soon as she entered, which made her stunned. . Chapter 138: 138 Lantern Festival Chapter 138: 138 Lantern Festival Chapter 138 138. Lantern Festival This is the third time that Xiao Muqian and Bai Siruo have met. In the previous two times, there were elders present, but now they are equals. Unfortunately, they still look unfamiliar and sit on each side. Hello, eldest cousin, hello, eldest cousin-inw. Do not lose the due etiquette. He also bowed slightly to Xiao Muqian and Su Cheng, "Hello, Mr. Xiao, hello, Mr. Su." "Master Xiao? Aren''t you two engaged? Why are you calling me young master? Shouldn''t you be called more affectionate?" With Su Cheng here, it is true that there will be no silence. One sentence made both of them blush. . Xu Mingyue came out when she saw this, "Mr. Su, could it be that he was drunk and confused?" Su Cheng wanted to retort, but was interrupted by Bai Sihan who was catching up from behind. She was not afraid of strangers, so she stepped forward and called "brother-inw" sweetly. After speaking, she stood over, as if she had just It was the person she was engaged to, so acting like this made Xiao Muqian a little ufortable. Bai Siruo became even more angry when he saw it. He just felt that how could the Bai family have such a daughter? It was so embarrassing. Although Su Cheng has a loud voice, it does not mean that he also has a rough mind. You can see the fishy things at a nce. He took a drink from the wine ss in his hand. It seemed that some people were happy about this marriage and some were worried about it. Thest person to appear in the finale was Feng Jinlin. He was the one who had the best rtionship with Su Cheng at the table. Now he walked up quickly and punched him, "Hey, you started drinking without waiting for us?" " Ahem, its not like you dont know how much I can drink. Even if I drink you three more, its not a big deal. The bold words made people want to punch him, but Xiao Muqian next to him nodded, looking quite approving. Feng Jinlin raised his eyebrows and looked him up and down for a while, holding his chin with his fingers, like an old master, "Yes, yes, my fourth uncle and aunt have really good taste. I think you and your cousin are a good match." Another tease came, and this time Bai Siruo didn''t blush anymore. He stared at Feng Er and flew the knife with all his strength, with a look in his eyes that made him want to eat him. Brother Feng, youre wee. Xiao Muqian was quite generous and didnt think his words were too much. Feng Jinxu coughed twice and asked Feng Er to pay attention to his words and deeds. Although it was legal for the two of them to meet today, they were not married yet. Such teasing would damage their reputations. "Okay, waiter, please say a few words. Where is Mr. Yin? Didn''t hee with you in the carriage?" Yin Canwen also left Feng''s house today, but he left for a moment beforehand. Feng Jinlin exined a few words for him. "Speaking of Mr. Yin, I heard that he is very capable. He won the first ce in the poetry club. It seems that he has a bright future." Su Cheng has never met Yin Canwen, but there are interesting stories about him and Wen Xinglu everywhere in the restaurant, and its hard not to know. Xiao Muqian didn''t know much about this, so he didn''t say anything. He picked up the wine ss in his hand, and before he even raised his hand, he saw Bai Sihan running over diligently, picking up the jug and pouring wine for him. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, and it was really " "Weird". Feng Jinyao stared quietly, obviously testing her future cousin-inw. She pressed Bai Siruo, who was on the verge of rage, to stop talking. Brother-inw, please drink. Bai Sihan showed a gentle and beautiful smile. While lowering his head to pour the wine, the gemstone bracelet he bought earlier was revealed on his delicate wrist. Xiao Muqian looked at it, and a trace of worry shed in his eyes. This bracelet not only made her look old-fashioned, but also added a sense of ostentation that made her look rich after being poor for a long time. Its a pity that Bai Sihan ispletely unknown. Turning the cup over and covering it on the table, Xiao Muqian said patiently, "Miss Bai, be careful, your sister has never spoken. It is inappropriate for you to call me brother-inw and brother-inw." What he said was not serious, but he was pushed back in person. Bai Sihan couldn''t help it, so he could only smile awkwardly, but he didn''t restrain his behavior at all. "Brother-inw... Mr. Xiao, don''t me me. I just thought that we are all one family after all, so I called in advance. I hope Mr. Xiao will forgive me because I am still young and ignorant." He looks like he is about to cry again, which is pitiful. It''s a pity that everyone present is more hard-hearted than the next. Seeing her behavior, no one stepped forward to rescue her. It was Xu Mingyue who stood up on her own initiative and changed the subject. He said to Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao, "Thenterns and dragons in Zhengde Tower are about to be lit. Are you interested in going together?" Feng Jinlin and Su Cheng are naturally very willing. Looking at the lights in Changchun Tower, there is always a sense of distance, which is not as good as being there. Xiao Muqian didn''t care. He came out today just to have fun. It was Feng Jinxu who spoke up, "My sister-inw and I are here. It''s better not to squeeze in as much as she is inconvenient. Waiter, you and Xiao Su must protect A Yao and the others. Don''t get caught." Its when the crowd disperses. Although the Jin Dynasty is now in peace and prosperity, there are everyone in the eastern capital, so it is better to be more careful. Dont worry, brother, nothing will happen to you as long as we are here! Su Cheng said, patting his chest. He and Feng Jinlin have been brothers for many years. Feng Jinlin''s eldest brother is naturally his eldest brother. Xiao Muqian also sped his fists and said, "Brother Feng, just don''t worry." She doesnt say much, but her tone makes people inexplicably reassured. Feng Jinyao looked at her for a long time and couldn''t see any problems. This grandson of Prince Kang''s pce was indeed well-educated, with a measured advance and retreat, and no loss of character. She and her cousin were indeed a match made in heaven. But why did the two of them get into such a quarrel after they got married? I really cant figure it out at the moment. Bai Sihan saw that everyone was ignoring her, and the evil fire in her heart had long been ready to explode. She had no choice but to climb high, so she naturally had to pretend to be gentle and gentle, but she could only feel frustrated for a while. His long eyshes were fluttering, looking very innocent. He looked around and finally focused on Su Cheng. Mr. Su, I have never seen thatntern dragon before. Can you take me to see it too? "Okay, Su Cheng knows everything about the Lantern Festival very well. With him here, I guarantee that he will help you see the world." Feng Er said, watching the excitement and not taking it too seriously. I saw Bai Sihan happily walking forward and following behind Su Cheng, as if he had a tail that couldn''t be shaken off. Su Cheng grinned and nced at Feng Er, "Okay, I know it''s a disaster for my brother!" Who asked you and your master to stab our Feng family in the back? You deserve it! The two chatted for a long time. Bai Siruo became a little impatient. She felt ufortable seeing Bai Sihan again, so she said, "Take your time, Mingyue and I, Ayao will take the first step." Having said that, after bowing respectfully to Feng Jinxu and Wenshi, he actually took the two of them and left first. Feng Er quickly caught up with him, and Xiao Muqian was not slow either. However, Su Cheng was entangled by Bai Sihan and was slow for a while. Chapter 139: 139 celebrate together Chapter 139: 139 celebrate together Chapter 139 139. Celebrate together Not long after the few people left, the sound of gun salutes rang outside Changchun Tower. The whole street was filled with cheers from the crowd, and the Lantern Festival Night in Dongdu City had officially begun. Feng Jinxu hugged Wen Shi in front of the window and asked in a low voice, "Is it cold?" Wenshi shook his head, "It''s not cold, sir, don''t worry." She had never seen such a scene before. Maybe it was the warmth of her husband''s arms, or maybe it was the happiness of the people downstairs that infected her. When she looked up at the bright fireworks in the night sky, there were tears in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth and eyebrows were full of tears.ugh. Zhengde Building is already decorated withnterns and colorful decorations, and the lights are dim and magnificent. Lanterns are hung together in an orderly manner one after another, like giant colorful dragons climbing upstairs. There are countless paintings painted on thenterns, most of which are stories of fairies and demons rted to the Lantern Festival, or old news from the public. The Moon Worship Pavilion, which is one floor higher than Zhengde Tower, is now filled with royal family members and ministers of the court. This is also the custom of the Jin Dynasty, and it is celebrated with the people on the Lantern Festival Night. On the left and right sides of the Pavilion of Worshiping the Moon, singers and maidens from the Xuan Le Division were sitting, ying and singing the graceful and beautiful music of universal celebration. In the middle, Emperor Qi sat high on the throne. His usually majestic face was much more rxed today. Although he was wearing the emperor''s court uniform, his brows were rxed. Looking at the bright lights downstairs, I felt quite emotional. Since he ascended the throne, he has worked hard for more than ten years, and the Jin Dynasty has be such a peaceful country and the people, and he feels proud. It looks particrly pleasing to everyone. To the left and right are the Queen and Concubine Wei. One is wearing a red and gold Queen''s court dress, which is graceful and luxurious, and the other is wearing a sapphire red Concubine''s court dress, which is bright and moving. Although the two factions were fighting fiercely secretly, they still pretended to be peaceful on the surface. They both served wine to celebrate the arrival of the twelfth year of the Apocalypse, but the queen took the lead and said, "Today is the Lantern Festival. With a thin ss of wine, I congratte my great Jin Dynasty on the prosperity of all generations, and wish your majesty longevity and happiness." Well done, the queens words deeply resonate with me. All the ministers raise their sses and congratte me on the long and prosperous Jin Dynasty! Congrattions! With the order given, everyone raised their sses to celebrate, with smiles on their faces. The Queen drank it all in one gulp, and Concubine Wei added, "Your Majesty, the Queen is the mother of all people in the world, and naturally she also cares about the world. My concubines are not as big-hearted as your Majesty. I only hope that Your Majesty will be in good health and that I can take care of my concubines." Just stay with me as much as possible." Okay, I like your wish too. I will just spend more time with you in the future. Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. Concubine Wei raised her head to look at the Queen again. She still had a bright smile on her face, and she nced at the Queen with a hidden smile, without making a sound. One is a dignified and generous wife who has been married for many years, and the other is a concubine whom he loves deeply in his heart. She is charming and attached. Emperor Qi enjoys the blessings of these people, which makes many people envious. King Yu stared at Concubine Wei''s neck for a long time, feeling lustful, but he also knew that it was not something he could do abruptly, so he could only focus on the wine cup in front of him, drinking one cup after another. Prince Fu who was sitting next to him was not curious at all. His brother, Prince Yu, had always loved beautiful people and fine wine more than anything else. It would not hurt to indulge in a few cups of this secret nectar. Brother Yu Wang, this wine has a strong aftertaste, youd better drink less. "Ahem, it doesn''t matter if you''re drunk. It''s not you and me who control this situation. It doesn''t matter whether you''re drunk or not." After saying that, he turned his eyes to Mr. Kang in front of him and pretended to be drunk and said, "See, that''s Uncle Wang whom Your Majesty relies on. We are just filling in." With that said, the ss of wine was drained in one gulp. The mentioned Prince Kang is sitting closest to Emperor Qi at the moment. He is Emperor Qi''s uncle and the same mother as thete emperor. He has fulfilled his duties for many years and has never acted beyond the rules. His descendants are also very loyal. They are not a threat. Hence, Emperor Qi always respected his uncle. He picked up the golden cup on the table, poured a full cup, and said to Lord Kang, "Uncle Kang, you are the pinnacle of our Jin Dynasty. With you here, my heart is at peace. I will take this opportunity to... I wish you a long life and may you live more energetically." After hearing this, Prince Kang immediately stood up with Princess Kang, the Crown Prince, and the Crown Princess behind him, and respectfully replied, "Your Majesty is soplimentary that the Jin Dynasty can be as prosperous as it is today thanks to your Majesty''s hard work. With these four words, Dinghai Shenzhen, the prosperity of the Jin Dynasty depends on Your Majesty." These words touched the heart of Emperor Qi. He raised his head and drank all the wine in the ss. Prince Kang and others also drank with him before he dared to sit down. On the other hand, among Emperor Qis peers, Princess Fulin was the most respected. Wearing a navy blue princess court dress, her well-maintained face shows no trace of age, and her hair is mixed with silver, but it doesn''t look old, but adds a bit of kindness. Looking at the lively scene downstairs with a smile, he suddenly heard Xiao Tingyi on his left coughing a few times, and immediately ordered, "Have someone bring a few more braziers over. Tingyi can''t bear the cold, otherwise he will have to eat againter." Those are bitter pills. The attendants immediately went to carry the brazier, but Xiao Tingyi looked a little cold and said, "Sister Huang, there is no need for this." The alienated attitude made Princess Changlin and her brothers and sisters a little dissatisfied. Princess Pian Fulin became more and more worried as she watched, "This tonic is delivered to your house like running water all day long. Why do you still cough like this? Didn''t the loquat jade dewst time help?" Princess Fulin bought Loquat Jade Dew at a high price from a doctor in southwest China. She immediately sent it to Prince Ding''s pce, but for some reason it didn''t work. Picked up the warm water at hand and took a sip, Xiao Tingyi did not say anything. Although he was quite moved when he heard Princess Fulin''s sincere concern, his face still looked cold and aloof. It is not a good thing to have something to do with Prince Ding''s Mansion. Emperor Qi''s eyes quickly noticed this side, and he saw the pce servants bringing a brazier over, and the rich aroma of wine added a bit of warmth. But Seventeenth Brother is feeling unwell again? His caring look made him look at her without saying a word about Tianjia''s kindness. Unfortunately, Xiao Tingyi could not catch his eye. "Brother, there is no need to worry about it. My brother is really feeling unwell and wants to leave first." "Okay, it''s cool at night, be careful when you go back." After saying this, he ordered the deputy general of the imperial army, "Mengda, send King Ding Haosheng back to the mansion, and don''t make any mistakes on the way." "yes." General Meng was Emperor Qi''s confidant. He had been eyeing Ding Wang''s army for many years. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Tingyi, as motionless as a hungry wolf staring at its prey. Prince Ding, please! Yang Zhao helped him stand up, and Mengda followed behind. After seeing him leave the table, the worry in Princess Fulin''s eyes became more and more obvious. Chapter 140: 140 lantern dragon Chapter 140: 140ntern dragon Chapter 140 140. Denglong Ting Yi is not even thirty yet, and with this appearance, if you feel depressed, no panacea will work. She had no choice but to say this to herself. The intrigues in the royal family had been going on for most of her life. How could she have reached this point? She did not believe that Emperor Qi was not behind it. For a while, the food and wine in front of me no longer tasted good, and I fell into deep thoughts about the past. After Xiao Tingyi left, the banquet was still lively. Among the princes, the eldest prince is the most respected, and this time he is apanied by the eldest prince and concubine, who has a big belly. The two of them are dressed particrly grandly, especially the eldest prince''s bulging belly. It seems that the day of delivery is not far away. . The Queen was worried about the grandson in her belly, so naturally people paid special attention to her. The food, drinks, and drinks are all carefully inspected, and there is no chance of any mistakes. Since the eldest princess was born in the Li family and was a founding hero of the Jin Dynasty, Emperor Qi was quite fond of her. "I remember the queen said you like to eat sour food. It just so happens that this time the foreign vassals paid tribute to a lot of things. One of them is called tamarind. I heard that it tastes very good, so I gave it to you. I hope you will give birth to Lin''er Cai soon. yes." Thank you very much for your concern, father. Everything is fine with my daughter-inw. Although the eldest princess was about to give birth soon, herplexion and energy were very good, and it could be seen that she was well nursed back to health. Therefore, she did not look bloated or tired, but looked particrly soft in the light of the sky. The eldest prince looked at her and smiled. He nced at the ninth prince next to him from the corner of his eye and saw that he was drinking alone, as if he had not heard the words at all. "Why are you here alone, Ninth Brother? This time, you must ask your father and the imperial concubine to choose a good marriage for you, otherwise your heirs will not be dyed." The words were not stated clearly, but it was clear that La wanted to trample on the Wei family. Wei Lanxuan''s marriage to the Ninth Prince has been known to many people for a long time. Unfortunately, it was finally intercepted by the Liang family. I have to say that it is really a bit of a "pity". After the eldest prince finished speaking, he raised his wine ss to him, and the smile on his face became more obvious. The Ninth Prince was toozy to talk, but Concubine Wei was very angry. She turned to look at her father, Duke Wei, with anger in her eyes. However, she saw that Duke Wei had a calm expression, and did not seem to take this into ount. Take the words to heart. For a time, Concubine Wei could only knock out her teeth and swallow blood, and med the Liang family for her anger. In the Moon Worship Pavilion, you and I areing and going, with swords and swords shing, but the people downstairs in Zhengde are all eagerly waiting for thentern and dragon ceremony. Lighting up dragonnterns is the most important part of the Lantern Festival. In front of the Zhengde Tower,ntern dragons were set up half a month ago. The four majestic dragons on the front, back, left, and right are all made of smallnterns. Not only are they vivid, but they also have the aura to look down on the world. On the night of the Lantern Festival, if you light the kerosene at the feet of thentern dragon, the dragon will move in response to the sound, indicating good weather and abundant harvests in theing year. So, many people gathered here early, waiting to see. Feng Er and Xiao Muqian were protecting Feng Jinyao from the left and the three, and they had already rushed to the front. Only when you look at it up close can you see how majestic it is. The waists of the four giant dragons cannot even be hugged by two or three people, not to mention they have to be made so vividly. I have to sigh, how amazing the craftsmen are! There are mechanisms built into the wall of Zhengde Building, and water flows out like a waterfall, full of fairy spirit. There is a spacious tform below that has been built a long time ago. Long poles are erected around it, and colorful silk brocades are hung on it. The performance, seen from a distance, looks like gods from heaven descending to earth to add beauty and color to the bustling world. The giant dragons surrounded a huge light ball, and the dragons flew around, which was quite spectacr. ce inside are luminous pearls from the East China Sea. The light fluorescent background of the beads looks like falling from the sky, bringing with it a sense of peace. "I heard that after the fire oil tank is lit, the dragon will rise into the sky and four dragons will **** the bead." Feng Er had seen it many times and naturally knew what the dragon was used for, so he exined it to everyone. "Oh? What will happen if you get it? What will happen if you don''t get it?" Xiao Muqian left Dongdu City when he was a child. He has grown up in Liangzhou for these years, so naturally he doesn''t understand the rules. Feng Er, on the other hand, smiled and continued to exin, "One dragon represents one side of the Jin Dynasty, southeast, northwest, and southeast. Whichever dragon king grabs the beads means that there will be a bumper harvest this year." So it was like this, Xiao Muqian suddenly realized, but in his heart he felt that it was just to entertain the people, and he might not take it seriously. Amidst the roar of the mountains and the tsunami, soldiers in brocade uniforms stepped forward and lit the kerosene tanks everywhere. As soon as the glowing mes touched the kerosene in the tanks, they ignited and rushed over one after another. Soon, It ignited the excitement of those present. As expected, the giant dragon moved in response to the call. Its head was high and it made a roaring sound. It was solemn and solemn. Its four ws were sharp and its body was swimming. The people of all people were excited, and saw the four dragons began to go towards the Dragon Ball. All of them stared at them, for fear that one of the ds missed wonderful. Such a big battle, its true that only I, the Great Jin Dynasty, can do it. Bai Siruo looked proud and felt happy to live here. The Dragon King representing the South arrived in front of the dragon pearl with lightning speed. The dragon opened its mouth and tried to swallow the pearl, but the Dragon King from the West got the better of him. He went around to the bottom and took advantage of it. Unprepared, he pushed it open and swallowed it himself. When the beads were snatched away by the Dragon King of the West, the people in the audience were excited and shouted long live the mountain. Di Qi, who was still tasting the delicious food, heard this voice and his face became more and more happy. Which dragon king will get the pearl this year? Your Majesty, you are the Dragon King of the West. Okay, okay, God has predicted it, and there will definitely be a good harvest in the southwest, northwest and other ces this year. The kindness of the Heavenly Family is due to your fathers good management of the Jin Dynasty, which is why we have this auspicious omen. I sincerely wish that the Jin Dynasty will be prosperous and that all the people will be safe and peaceful. Okay, what the eldest prince said is good. The people are in peace, and I, the emperor, can do this to be in peace. When the eldest prince received thispliment, he knelt down and shouted loudly, "Long live my father, long live, long live." Then all the n members and ministers followed suit and shouted, "Long live your Majesty, long live long live." Emperor Qis eyes were so full of smiles that he looked at the queen with approval and relief several times. The bad temper that Concubine Wei had suppressed for a long time has finallye out. So what if she is favored? So what if my son has a military career? In the end, she was the only queen who stood here with the emperor and was worshiped by all the people. Thest person to sit in that seat was her son. When I thought of this, the smile on my face became much more sincere. Chapter 141: 141 peek Chapter 141: 141 peek Chapter 141 141. Peeping Just when everyone was shouting long live, no one noticed the smile on Wei Guogong''s lips. The queen''s party still doesn''t understand this truth when ites to climbing high and falling heavy. This little bit of glory now is just a mirror, the real power is still on his side. Out of the corner of his eye, he nced at the Ninth Prince. When the two looked at each other, they both showed meaningful smiles. After leaning against the window and watching the wonderful scene of "Four Dragons Seizing the Pearl", Wen''s eyes became a little brighter. Uncle, my father lives in Shuzhou. If it is as predicted and there will be a bumper harvest in the west this year, is it possible that my father will be promoted as a result? "My father-inw is the magistrate of Shuzhou. The performance appraisal this time has not been decided yet. However, if there is a good harvest year, it is possible for His Majesty to change the order with a stroke of his pen." Promotion means that he may be transferred to the Eastern Capital City, and the family may be reunited by then. Wen''s happiness was diluted when she thought that due to poor health, she had not been back to her parents'' home thousands of miles away for seven or eight years. Feng Jinxu could see clearly from the sidelines and naturally understood what she was thinking, so heforted her. "My father-inw has an official position and cannote to the capital at will. However, my mother-inw and your younger brothers and sisters are fine. If my wife misses them, my husband can arrange for them toe to the capital." Really? Sir, is it really okay? "Of course, you are due to give birth in a few months, and it is natural for your mother-inw''s family to have someone take care of you. I will go to the Luzhen Division to report this in advance. Once I get the official documents, my mother-inw and the others can go to Beijing. " After hearing what Feng Jinxu said, Wen was even happier than taking any elixir. Seeing Wens frowning face for many days, he finally became happy, and Feng Jinxu felt relieved. He has neglected too much in the past, and he will never do it again from now on. After feeling Feng Jinxu''s firm eyes and warm embrace, Wen wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "I guess this baby is a daughter. I always cry easily." My daughter is as considerate as you. In the Changchun Tower, the two of them were affectionate. On the Royal Street, there was a sea of people arriving one after another. After the four dragons captured the pearl, the people scattered throughout the Eastern Capital City. Nowadays, with the Zhengde Building in the middle and the Royal Street in the south as the main one, the whole road is covered with variousntern festival vendors. Every ce, from a sideshow ring to a powder stall, was crowded with people. The waiter in the restaurant shouted to invite the guests in, and the traveling men and women walked in twos and threes. The originally frozen river was filled with hot spring water in advance. After it melted, the lotusnterns filling the river reflected the smiles and banquets of the people on both sides of the street. Feng Jinyao and others were holding ready-madenterns. They were simple, boxy and had no shape. On the contrary, it was the rabbitntern in Feng Er''s hand that made Bai Siruo very envious. Second cousin, where did you collect such a beautiful rabbitntern? I dont see you giving one to A Yao. Look at what she is holding in her hand. Indeed,pared with Feng Jinlins rabbitntern, Feng Jinyaosntern is not only ordinary, but also a bit rough. Obviously it seems more appropriate if the two of them exchange things. "Hmph, you girl is so ugly when you talk, be careful of being dealt with in the future," he said while winking at Xiao Muqian, which made Bai Siruo want to hit him, "Myntern was made by Canwen. He is very clever and can make it well." I robbed it. There are differences between men and women, and besides, thisntern has other meanings, so I couldnt give it to A-Yao." Yin Canwen, after hearing this, Bai Siruo and Xu Mingyue were a little curious. Not many men are so skillful. Feng Jinyao had long heard from Hydrangea that the rabbitntern was really beautiful when she saw it today. Mr. Yin is really a great person. Not only is he good at reading, but his hands are also so dexterous. I see, second cousin, you are beingpared to others. Little girl, you have to stay away from me during the big festival, right? Feng Er hates people who say he is inferior to others. Besides, the other person is his cousin who has been bickering since childhood. How can he get the upper hand? Xiao Muqian''s previous impression of Bai Siruo was just that of his aunt''s daughter, but now he feels extremely vivid when looking at her looking forward to Shenfei. This appointment in Sioux City was worth it. What he fears most is his wife who is like a wooden beauty. She has probably stayed in Liangzhou City for a long time and has be ustomed to the free and easy life. If he really marries a wife who obeys all the rules, I am afraid that she will not be able to y the piano and the piano. If it goes on, it will be a false idea. Now that he saw Bai Siruo like this, he was looking forward to the marriage a little more. Not far away, in a wine shop, Lu Yuanfeng happened to see this scene. The man in his arms lost interest in the ss of wine. Closed the window to avoid being seen by Bai Siruo, but this made the charming girl in his arms a little unhappy. Sir, its busy outside, why do you need to close the window? A pair of soft hands pushed Lu Yuanfeng''s shoulders, but there was no reaction from him. He became increasingly unhappy. Pushing harder made Lu Yuanfeng angry, and he pped her to the ground. , cursed fiercely. "roll!" Master I say it again, get out! The charming girl covered her punched cheek and ran outside crying, leaving Lu Yuanfeng alone in the room sulking. This Princess Changlin is also a soft persimmon. She used to be so wanton and reckless, but she was suppressed by Xiao Muqian. At first, he thought that his stumbling block would be removed, but unexpectedly, it actually helped him gain a good reputation. I get very angry when I think of this. Although it was just a quick nce, Bai Siruo''s cute and cute look just now tickled his heart and lungs like a cat''s ws, and he didn''t want to let go, not to mention that there was the Bai family behind her. Such a fat man, if he lets it go, wouldnt he miss a God-given opportunity? Humph, how can it be? Gently opening the window, a pair of romantic eyes stared at Bai Siruo and others who were passing by outside the window, and their determination to win became more and more obvious. At this moment, the group of people who were happily shopping did not notice Lu Yuanfeng. Instead, they were scolded **** by Su Cheng who caught up. "Feng Er, you are too unkind. If you don''t take care of your own cousin, why bother me, an outsider?" Su Cheng finally squeezed his head and caught up with them, but Bai Sihan behind him was clinging to him like an octopus. After all, she was a girl from the Bai family, so it was hard to lose him. , he had no choice but to vent his anger on Feng Jinlin. Brother, isnt it just for stabbing you in the back? Besides, Uncle Su has long urged you to get married, but you just hang out all day long. Arent I doing you a favor? Su Cheng was three or four years older than Feng Jinlin. Although the militarymanders were more rxed about the age of marriage, it was obvious that he didn''t want to start a family. Su Cheng''s father was willing, but Su Cheng''s mother was not and hurriedly introduced him to him. He approached several girls without even nodding. Chapter 142: 142 arena Chapter 142: 142 arena Chapter 142 142. Arena Hearing the word marriage, Bai Sihan''s eyes lit up again. Although this Mr. Su is a bit older, a bit ordinary-looking, a bit impatient, and his family background is not that prominent, such a person seems to be much easier to handle. Bai Sihan has been seen outside with her mother these days, but nody has taken the initiative to talk to her about marriage. I guess she still looks down on her background. If the madam can''t pass the test, her son and son will naturally not be able to see her. She was anxious and wandered around the house with her mother. As soon as the Lantern Festival is over, my father will return to Qiongzhou to take up his post, and my mothers excuse of needing to recuperate from her injuries has been exposed by her running around these days. That''s why she followed Bai Siruo out for nothing, even if she realized that the eldest sister was very disgusted, she still had to endure it. The wealth and splendor of Dongdu City is right in front of her. How can she let go after enjoying it for so many days? If she can "capture" Mr. Su tonight, she and her mother will have an excuse to stay in Dongdu City. No matter what, taking the initiative is the way to go. So he tidied up his appearance and came up again, and said sweetly to Su Cheng, "Brother Su, I''m a little thirsty. Can you go back to Changchun Tower and sit down, drink a few sips of tea, and then go out to go to thentern festival with the eldest sister and the others?" Woolen cloth?" After she finished speaking, Su Cheng was stunned. He looked at Bai Siruo and raised his eyebrows, with an expression that said you don''t care about your sister. Bai Siruo spread his hands, and the helpless expression on my face made Su Cheng go berserk. I was thinking about some excuse to get rid of Bai Sihan''s entanglement, but unexpectedly I bumped into Miss Wei''s family and Wenliang''s family who were alsoing out. Under the light, Wen Mengsheng''s jade-like temperament became more and more prominent, and Bai Sihan looked a little dumbfounded. Since the banquet at Wei''s house, she has never had the chance to talk to the Wen family master. Compared with Su Cheng, he is the best husband candidate in her mind. She has a good family background, good looks, and a friendly and progressive person. Most importantly, she is not like others who look down on her origins. What if such a good man is snatched away by someone else? Looking at the sisters present who were not engaged, I felt secretly dissatisfied. Wei Lanxuan was naturally walking with Liang Pan. The two of them were holding a pair ofnterns made of winged birds, which were very vivid and beautiful. With the tacit understanding that the two of them came together, everyone who saw it would want to say that the man is talented and the woman is beautiful, and they are perfect for each other. Coming with him are Miss Liang and two cousins from the Wen family. They are handsome men and women who attract attention wherever they go. When the two parties looked at each other, they were quite embarrassed. However, Wen Mengsheng took the initiative to break the ice and came forward to say hello to Feng Jinyao and his group with a smile. Among the group of people in front of them, except for Xiao Muqian, Bai Siruo and Wei Lanxuan, he has the best family background and usually impresses others as a handsome young man, so he naturally speaks out without hesitation. What a coincidence, are some of you also going to thentern festival? Wen has met a fewdies. Its a pity that a hot face touches a cold butt. Feng Jinyao looked at his hypocritical smile and sneered in her heart. No matter how well she concealed her face, she couldn''t help but have ridicule and contempt in her eyes. Feng Jinlin didn''t have a good impression after seeing himst time in the Bai Mansion, so he naturally kept a cold face and didn''t answer. Wen Mengsheng felt very strange. Ever since he met the Feng family, they had inexplicably disliked him, even being hostile. He didnt understand at all what was going on here. Was there a misunderstanding? Xiao Muqian and Su Cheng didn''t have any ill intentions toward him. They sped their fists at the same time. Su Cheng was the first to say, "Yes, the Jin Dynasty is a grand event. If you don''te out to see it, wouldn''t you be living up to the excitement?" Wen Mengsheng smiled happily and turned his attention to Feng Jinyao. He took a step forward but was blocked by Feng Er. Wen Mengsheng still remembered thest time he was beaten. He was a little unhappy when he saw this. He looked at Feng Jinlin. Just asked. "Second Young Master, I''m so surprised. I just wanted to say hello to you. Why do you look like this? Is it possible that Wen has offended you unintentionally? If this is the case, then Wen must apologize first." Heh, young master, I always use my nostrils to look at people. Mr. Wen must have heard of it. Why do you take the initiative to say hello when you know that you will offend people? Feng Er refused to suffer a loss, so he stepped forward and fought back. Bai Siruo and Xu Mingyue looked at each other and felt strange. What happened to the Second Young Master Feng? Although he usually bickered a lot, he was never a harsh person. He was so rude when he got up. Something must have happened in the process that they didn''t know about. They were on good terms with the Feng family, and naturally they were open to the outside world. Wen Mengsheng clearly felt their rudeness, and his face was ashen with anger, but he didn''t get angry in public. Liang Luo was impatient, and severaldies present had a grudge against her. How could she give them the upper hand? So she walked up with her skirt up and started talking with a look of disdain. Hey, didnt you say that the Feng family has closed down due to an infectious disease? Why are you still hanging out? You wont infect us, right? As he spoke, he covered his nose with a handkerchief and looked at Feng Jinyao and his sister with disgust, as if they were infected by the gue. Bai Siruo and Liang Luo are not at odds with each other, so it would be strange if they don''t get angry after seeing her acting like this. "The Liang family is really a ce for talents. If you are a timid person, you dare to **** a confirmed royal marriage. If you say you are a bold person, why are you pretending to be weak now for fear of being infected? If you have the ability, don''t go out. Ah, the Feng family has been personally praised by His Majesty, but your Liang family is about to hold a happy event. Do you think there will be any reward from His Majesty? After all, Miss Wei is the imperial concubines niece. " When ites to venomous words, Bai Siruo is no worse than anyone else. If he pokes holes in the heart, he will poke at the backbone of the Liang family. Liang Pan feels guilty and always feels a little sorry when facing Xu Mingyue, but now Bai Siruo even arranges for the Wei family. When she came in, Wei Lanxuan beside her looked pale, so she naturally wanted to defend her. Miss Bai, please be careful. My marriage to Laner was also arranged by our parents. There is nothing improper in etiquette. Are you ndering others like this? Is it because of the Bai familys tutor? As he spoke, he looked at Bai Siruo with sharp eyes. Hearing his outspoken defense, Wei Lanxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt that she had not married the wrong person. When she looked at Bai Siruo again, she was equally rude. Bai Siruo has never been afraid of other people''s hostility. He raised his neck and looked back with a contemptuous attitude that made both Wei and Liang angry. Are you the Liang family brother? Xiao Muqian suddenly asked, which made Wei Lanxuan and Liang Pan notice his presence. Liang Pan frowned and looked at him, as if he was assessing his identity. Wen Mengsheng next to him reminded, "This is the direct grandson of Prince Kang''s family, and the person who is engaged to Miss Bai." Chapter 143: 143 Maintenance Chapter 143: 143 Maintenance Chapter 143 143. Maintenance So thats the case, Liang Pans identity is iparable to him, so he naturally has to answer respectfully, Yes. It''s a pity that Xiao Muqian didn''t get a good look in return. He snorted coldly and said to him, "It seems that no one has taught the Liang family the rules. You are just a third-ss family, but Miss Bai is the daughter of the Prime Minister, and my mother is even more... She is Princess Wen Yi, and she is also my future second mistress of Prince Kangs Pce. With your behavior, do you mean that you dont take the Prime Ministers Pce and Prince Kangs Pce seriously? After finishing her words, Bai Siruo was stunned. Aftering to her senses, she was ecstatic. In the past, she disdained using her status to pressure others, but now Xiao Muqian''s words havepletely knocked down the arrogance of the Liang family. So refreshing! In terms of status, Xiao Muqian is naturally the best-born among these people, and no one dares topete with him. In terms of official status, they are still white men. Xiao Muqian is already a fifth-grade general. No one dares topete with him in any aspect. The front just got up. Liang Luo was so angry that he was so angry that he was suppressed by the people around him, unable to say a word. Liang Pan has a good way of assessing situations. The other party uses his status to pressure him. If they continue to entangle, it will only be the Liang family that suffers. If this affects the marriage with the Wei family, it will be a loss that outweighs the gain. Swallowing the breath in his heart, he said to Xiao Muqian, "Young Master Xiao''s words are serious. I am also eager to protect my wife. I hope you can forgive me for how much I have offended her." Liang Luo looked at his brother''s spine that was softening, his eyes were burning, but he had to lower his head. Just as Xiao Muqian said just now, they were just a third-grade family. They couldn''t afford to offend the Wei family. Likewise, they couldn''t offend Prince Kang''s Mansion either. rise. "Master Liang, the person who should apologize is not me, but Siruo. As for Miss Liang, since she is still young and ignorant, she can just bow her head and apologize with the Feng family brothers and sisters. In this way, I, the general, can forget the me. . No one in the room could hear the threat. The faces of the two Liang brothers and sisters turned dark. It might be possible to apologize to Bai Siruo. To apologize to the Feng brothers and sisters, Liang Luo would rather die than bow his head. As expected, Liang Luo just stood there with a pinch on his neck and said, "Mr. Xiao, I know you are from a noble family, but you are not such a bully. You only want us to apologize? Why? None of them said anything unpleasant. ?" Oh? Doesnt it sound good? Why do I, the general, think what others say is the truth? Liang Luo almost spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. If it weren''t for the wrong asion, Bai Siruo would have pped his hands. If nothing else, Xiao Muqian''sck of help tonight made her think much more highly of him. She is not a person who likes to fool around, and there are many reasons for her enmity with Liang Luo, but he does not care and only protects herself, which is really heartwarming. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Muqian seriously for the first time. As expected, as his family said, he was a rare Confucian general just like his second uncle. At the same moment, Xiao Muqian also felt Bai Siruo''s hot gaze. He lowered his head and smiled at her. His eyes were full of the ability to calm people''s hearts. Looking at the two of them, Feng Jinyao felt relieved and handed Bai Siruo over to Xiao Muqian. Xu Mingyue thought about it and felt that the reason why the two sides had such a deep feud was ultimately because of her divorce from the Liang family. Instead of deepening the rtionship between them, it was better to talk things out today. "Mr. Liang, the marriage between you and me that day was just the order of our parents. There is no affection between you and me, but I think I have never exceeded the rules. I believe you also know the reason why we broke off the engagement. , I sincerely wish you to marry Miss Wei again, but I dont know why your sister is so difficult, and I dont know where I offended her, making her so jealous of me, and at the same time hurting my friends. , lets speak clearly here today. He said each word with sonorous force. The crowdsing and going and the excitement made their grievances seem insignificant, but Mingyues words were still as straight as a hammer. The person who smashed it was dizzy. "I have never fallen in love with you, so I have never had any resentment about breaking off the engagement. Let''s put an end to the past between you and me. You should discipline your sister well and stop causing trouble. Otherwise, I will let you, the Liang family, take a look. Can you afford the rebuke from the world?" Liang Pan waspletely shocked by her words. He had heard that Xu Mingyue was ill in bed after breaking off the engagement, and she thought she had some friendship with him, so she always felt guilty. Unexpectedly, she had never thought of herself in her heart, and she suddenly felt ridiculous. Looking at Xu Mingyue, there was some indescribable emotion in her eyes, neither love nor hate, but a sense of shame of being stepped on. After hearing what she said, Liang Luo immediately said to his brother, "Look, I said she is not a good person. She has never paid attention to our Liang family at all. Fortunately, you have stopped marrying her, otherwise you will marry her." When such a ****es home, I dont know what she will do to the Liang family! From the beginning, she had always looked down upon Xu Mingyue''s aloof and unsphemous attitude. However, her brother was soft-hearted and always felt that it was the Liang family that had failed the Xu family, and he had failed Xu Mingyue. Now that everything is revealed, her brother should be relieved. As soon as she finished speaking, before she had time to add anything, she was pped and the corners of her mouth started to bleed and soon became swollen. As if she was going crazy, she rushed towards Xu Mingyue who was attacking her. As a result, Feng Er twisted his raised arm painfully with a backhand. This scene happened too quickly. By the time everyone reacted, Liang Luo was also pped in the face and his hand was twisted so much that it was almost broken. Xu Mingyue looked at her as if she was looking at trash and said slowly. "I forgot to mention that I submitted documents to Wenjin College years ago, and the wife''s appointment document drafted by Dean Wang is at home. In other words, my current identity is that of a female student of Wenjin College in Dajin. Master, Miss Liang often calls me **** and things, which really gives me a good excuse. After the court starts tomorrow, I believe that the officials at the Yushitai will be able to exin my situation to His Majesty." These words were like thunder, exploding in front of everyone. Wei Lanxuan admired her former "love rival" for the first time, but she never expected that she would go to Wenjin College to be a wife! If it weren''t for this barrier, she would sincerely want to make Xu Mingyue as a friend, but it''s a pity... In order to calm the matter, she could only take the initiative to deal with the aftermath of the Liang family, "Ms. Xu has a lot of people, and Sister Liang only talks randomly when she is angry. Why bother the officials discussing trivial matters." Chapter 144: 144 princess Chapter 144: 144 princess Chapter 144 144. Princess Most of the officials in the Yushitai were originally Xu Ge''s favorite disciples. When the divorce incident came up, they rushed to the forefront and scolded the Wei family and the Liang family bloody. Now that they have the handle in their hands, they are afraid that Uncle Liang will be peeled off. Not only will his future be dyed, but it may also affect her and Liang Pan''s troubled marriage. How can it be sessful? So he said to Liang Luo cruelly, "Apologise!" Liang Luo was also scared at this moment. Xu Mingyue and Mr. Xu Ge were the same people. They would rather live in pieces than live in ruins. The Xu family didn''t care whether they were officials or not, but her Liang family was different. If her father was really impeached, he would not care about it. If she gets an official position, wouldn''t it be even more impossible for her to be with the Ninth Prince? Thinking of this, Liang Luo gritted his teeth, but before she could speak, Xu Mingyue walked away. Apologize? No need. She now wants Liang Luo to pay the price for his actions! Save us from always thinking of ways to find trouble and making trouble for everyone. Seeing the person walking further and further away, Liang Luo was really panicked this time. He didn''t have the arrogance at all just now. He took Wei Lanxuan''s hand and said, "Sister-inw, what should I do?" The red mark on his cheek is still there, and it throbs when he talks, but now he can''t care about it. Wei Lanxuan thought Liang Luo was just pretending to be powerful, but she didn''t expect that the mud couldn''t support the wall. She didn''t know how much she weighed, so she rushed forward like a fool. With a sister-inw like this, she doesnt know how many messes she will have to clean up in the future. Ahead, Xu Mingyue and others walked quickly and hurried to the downstairs of Changchun. They happened to meet Yin Canwen. His eyes lit up when he saw Feng Jinyao and others, and he immediately came up to say hello. But he found that everyone''s expressions were not good. Just as he was about to ask, he saw Wei Lanxuan pulling Liang Luo away, followed by Liang Pan and the Wen brothers. At first nce, she was in a hurry and looked depressed. There seemed to be marks on Miss Liang''s face. Standing aside without speaking first, Wei Lanxuan hurried up and apologized for Liang Luo again. "Ms. Xu, Sister Liang is really just out of temper. Why do you need to make this matter a big deal? It is not a matter of benefit to the Xu family." Xu Mingyue didn''t say much and looked at Wei Lanxuan coldly. For the first time, she felt pitiful for her. In the past, the proud people were so low for Liang Luo. Fortunately, the people who marry the past were not her, otherwise she would ask Liang Luo to ask for people around today. Thinking of this, I feel a little more sorry for Wei Lanxuan. Oh? What a coincidence today. Why are you all standing here and not going up to sit down? Hearing the sound, everyone turned around and saw that it was Princess Changlin who was going out in disguise. She was followed by more than a dozen guards with high martial arts skills, and she didn''t know how she ended up here. Logically speaking, shouldn''t she be celebrating with everyone in the royal family in the Moon Worship Pavilion? Feng Jinyao''s feet were a little weak since she saw Princess Changlin. When she looked at her second brother, her eyes lit up. She was frightened by this look and almost thought she was going to do it again. Repeating the mistakes of the previous life. While Princess Changlin wasn''t paying attention, he quickly pulled Feng Jinlin''s sleeve. Feng Er, who had been reminded many times before, now felt guilty. Facing Princess Changlin, he was really a little scared. When her eyes looked over, she felt a chill in her heart. Fortunately, today he was not as dazzlingly dressed as before, but his stunning face was hard to hide. Xiao Muqian had a very bad impression of Princess Changlin before. Seeing her staring at Feng Jinlin meaningfully like this, he felt a little unhappy. Is it possible that all the good men in Dongdu City will be harmed by her? So he stepped forward and stood in front of Feng Jinlin. He blocked Princess Changlin''s eager eyes, bowed and said, "I''ve met Aunt Changlin." Chang Lin was a little unhappy after being interrupted, especially when the other party was Xiao Muqian. Even though this was the first time the two met, Liang Zi had already cleared his mind and was very interested when he saw that he seemed to be protecting the man behind him. We dispersed for seven or eight minutes. She has many beautiful male favorites in her house, this one is just a novelty. The low-brow look was not as exciting as that of the man from Qinfangyuan in the mansion, so he immediately lost interest. Well, theres no need to be polite outside. Are you going to Changchun Tower? Xiao Muqian shook his head. He originally nned to sit there for a while, but now people he didn''t like were standing in front of him, and he was toozy to bother with them, so he said, "The cousins from the Feng family are here. We are here to pick them up. Shichen is also here." Its almost time to send somedies home. Feng, Xu, the youngdy of Bai Sanjia. She had only met Bai Siruo, and her impression of her was not bad at first. Unfortunately, she was with the wrong person, so she couldnt me her. Smiled slightly, "In that case, I won''t dy you, but what about you, Miss Wei? Do you have time to sit with me?" This was Princess Changlin, the celebrity in front of His Majesty. She was a figure that they could never reach in ordinary times. Now she was talking to them so kindly. Liang Luo suddenly felt that he had someone to support him. He immediately saluted and saluted Princess Changlin. said the princess. "Princess, where are you? With you here, Changchun Tower is much more dazzling than usual. It is my honor to sit with you." "Who are you?" Princess Changlin had never seen Liang Luo before, so she asked curiously. "My daughter Liang Luo, my father is the minister of Dali Temple. This is my brother, and he will get married to his sister-inw from the Wei family in a few days." Liang Luo was a quick talker and introduced him in a hurry. Wen Xinglu had never met Princess Changlin before, but he had heard rumors about her. But now that I saw her appearance, she didnt have that evil temperament. Instead, she was full of nobility and kindness, which made people want to get closer. Coupled with her identity, she might be able to contact the people she wanted to contact through her, so she was naturally very enthusiastic and hurriedly came out to introduce herself. Themon people have seen the eldest princess. Who is this again? "I''m walking down Wen''s road. My uncle is Wen Jingsong, the minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and the person next to him is his legitimate son." He was very proactive. Wen Mengsheng seemed to have been robbed of the limelight. His unhappiness did not show on his face, but he still looked as gentle as jade. "I have met the eldest princess, I am Wen Mengsheng." "Meng Sheng? That''s a good name. So you are cousins? You do look somewhat simr." Princess Changlin and others stood at the door of Changchun Tower to talk for a while. Feng Jinxu helped Wen Shi downstairs and happened to see this scene. Not wanting to get entangled, Feng Jinyao whispered to her second brother, "Hide yourself and keep a low profile, the better. Let''s go back quickly." "Um." Chapter 145: 145 performance Chapter 145: 145 performance Chapter 145 145.Performance The two of them looked at Feng Jinxu. After all, they were from the same mother, and they could understand what they meant with just their eyes. Wei Chen has met the eldest princess. Master Feng, there is no need to be polite, are you leaving now? Well, my father is still ill and has been out for a long time, so it would be better to go back and take care of him early for peace of mind. In this case, I wont have much left here. Princess, you are so polite, I will pay you a visit some other day. Feng Jinxu became more and more respectful, and Princess Changlin became more and more bored when she saw them. These people would only go along with her wishes, and they were not as pleasing to the eyes as Xiao Muqian, who was always looking for faults. She didn''t bother to pay any attention to them and walked straight into Changchun Tower. The two Wen brothers and Liang Luo were waiting attentively, but Wei Lanxuan did not take the initiative to follow. Looking at Xu Mingyue, he apologized again. Liang Pan watched the person he loved bow his head again and again, but could not get the other person''s good looks and concessions, thest bit of guilt towards Xu Mingyue also disappeared. Laner, theres no need for this. Liang Pan remembered her dedication to herself, but it was Xu Mingyue. Maybe her sister was right. She had never taken the Liang family seriously from the beginning, so she made things difficult for her like this. It''s a good thing that I stopped at the cliff and broke off the engagement with her, otherwise I don''t know how many disasters there would be in the future. The inner drama was yed over and over again, but unfortunately, Xu Mingyue must not be interested in these thoughts of his. The Feng family was leaving, and she didn''t want to stay any longer. "In that case, I''ll go back first. My grandparents are still at home." Bai Siruo''s interest in going out to y today was also interrupted, so he might as well go home with Feng Jinyao. Bai Sihan on the side became anxious. She finally met Wen Mengsheng. How could she let go of this opportunity? Naturally she wanted to stay, so she said to Bai Siruo, "Eldest sister, it is reasonable for Cousin Feng and the others to go back." , why dont you and I stay with Her Royal Highness the Princess here, its not easy to go out, are you right? Feng Jinyao is probably the one who knows her thoughts best. In Bai Sihan''s eyes, Wen Mengsheng''s appearance and family background are probably a good candidate for a husband that can''t be exchanged for a lot of money. Bai Siruo looked down on her ttering face, but he didn''t want to be entangled with her anymore. "If you want to stay, just stay here by yourself. I''ll leave the carriage for you. Go back by yourself when the table is over. I''ll go with A Yao." . After saying that, he ordered the boy to wait at the door of Changchun Tower. Bai Sihan was so happy that she almost jumped up, but she still pretended to refuse and wee her, "Eldest sister, you are not here, leaving me alone, I am a little scared." "Afraid? If you are really afraid, thene with me, so that you don''t have to go back and cry andin that I left you here alone." Bai Sihan''s face turned red with anxiety. How could she be willing to let her leave at this moment? "Sihan, as a daughter of the Bai family, should stay here to apany the princess. Since eldest sister has something to do, please leave first. I will go back after the dinner is over." Everyone has seen what it means to tell lies with your eyes open. Bai Sihan''s ability to confuse right and wrong is really superb and very powerful. Even if he wants to follow the dragon and the phoenix, he still wants to use the Bai family as a fig leaf. Bai Siruo had nothing to say to her, rolled his eyes and left immediately. As soon as she left, Feng Jinyao and the others followed. All of a sudden, only Bai Sihan, Wei Lanxuan and Liang Pan were standing in front of the door. As if nothing had happened, Bai Sihan approached Wei Lanxuan warmly and tried to please her as before, "Sister Wei, your wedding day will be in a few days. How much will I have to ask for then?" Heres a ss of wine. Wei Lanxuan has seen many madams who have changed their faces, and Bai Sihan''s abilities are not high enough for her. There was neither a cold word nor a warm response. I thought that I might be able to get her somewhere in the future, so I didn''t break up with her. Dont worry, the message from the Bai family has been sent to you. You cane with your elders when the timees. Bai Sihan''s smile froze on her face. She originally thought that she could go ahead as a close friend, but unexpectedly she was like everyone else. However, she was stunned for a moment, and then she warmly took Wei Lanxuan''s arm. Arm, entered Changchun Tower. Liang Pan couldn''t help but admire her for pretending to be deaf and dumb. Su Cheng, Xiao Muqian, and Feng Er naturally rode in front. Feng Jinyao, Bai Siruo and Xu Mingyue got on the Feng family''s carriage and followed Feng Jinxu and Wen''s carriage. Unfortunately, Yin Canwen couldn''t ride a horse. Fortunately, the Xu family The carriage was empty. After some refusal, he got into the carriage and followed at the end. The group''s interest was still high, so they decided to go back to Feng''s house to have more fun. The carriage traveled from the carriage road of Yujie to Feng Mansion. Soon a servant came up to lead the horse and servants. Feng Er said loudly, "Go and pack up Donglixuan. I want to entertain guests." "Okay." Seeing that it was good, the boy hurried back. The house had been cleaned up and down, and now he only needed to add some charcoal braziers. This is Xiao Muqian''s first visit to the Feng family. It is not as royal and wealthy as Prince Kang''s Mansion, nor as high-spirited and upright as Prime Minister Bai''s Mansion. It has a bit of elegance from the south of the Yangtze River. There arenterns hanging everywhere in the night, which makes it feel a bit like a night tour. The fun of Jiangnan is. My second uncles family is in Liangzhou. I wonder if Mr. Xiao has ever interacted with them in daily life? "The Feng family is one of the most famous families in Liangzhou. How could you not know this? My second uncle has a lot of contacts with them. As for me, I stay in the military camp all day and rarely go out. I rarely visit." Feng Er''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He had always longed for life in the military camp. Su Cheng had also been in the army. Unfortunately, his father thought that he was not talented enough and sent him back to Dongdu City. Compared with Su Cheng, Xiao Muqian''s military life is more attractive. The two of them talked while walking, and they were more impressed. Su Cheng also has a first-rate interest in Yin Canwen. Although he is not good at poetry, he is not blind. Yin Canwen is full of talents but does not show off. He is humble and courteous in his dealings with others. He is neither humble nor arrogant. The two of them are both literary and martial. , the conversation was also interesting. Sister-inw Wen was a little tired, so she naturally went back to the house to rest. Eldest brother Feng Jinxu has been apanying her every step of the way these days, so of course he left as well. The three sisters haven''t talked together for several days, and the darkness of the night reminded them of the night they stayed in the small courtyard next to the Fahua Temple. The days go by so fast. In the blink of an eye, its the twelfth year of the Apocalypse. Its the Lantern Festival now. When springes, the ice on the Mingchi water will melt and Ill invite you to go swimming in theke. The scenery is even more beautiful than Ayao. Bai Siruo couldn''t help but joke, "Speaking of which, you''re already inte April, but have you thought about any gifts? Just say, as long as I have it, I won''t be stingy!" Chapter 146: 146 poker players Chapter 146: 146 poker yers Chapter 146 146. Poker Friends Xu Mingyue also joined in, "In April, I am already at Wenjin Academy. I may not be able toe back by then. I can only let Si Ruo join in the excitement of your time. I will definitely prepare gifts for you by then. Do not worry." Feng Jinyao smiled a little reluctantly. The impression of Zhi Ji was not good for her in herst life. At that time, the Feng family was heavily plotted, and several people died one after another. Her marriage was also imminent, and the wedding ceremony was hasty and simple. Before she could react, she was forced to grow up. In this life, she changed the fate of her family. Although the family has encountered difficulties now, at least everyone is still alive and the family is still harmonious and happy. Hey, there are a lot of things at home now, lets talk about the matterster. Seeing that she had no intention of replying, the two of them also spected that it might be rted to Uncle Feng''s injury, and it was not easy to bring it up again. Four men and three women were walking and shopping. When they arrived at Donglixuan, everything was ready. The charcoal brazier warmed the room early, and hot tea and snacks were prepared. The best thing was that there was a table in the hall. The things on the table made the "dandy" Su Cheng''s eyes light up. You are so awesome, you hid this jade domino here? Jade dominoes are a kind of hand card used by the nobles of the Jin Dynasty for leisure time. They can be yed by two or more people. Now there are seven of them here. Except for Yin Canwen, who has never been exposed to jade dominoes, the rest of them are more or less familiar with it. , but the technical level is uneven. Su Cheng and Feng Er are obviously masters, and Xu Mingyue and Bai Siruo are no less generous. Feng Jinyao is not interested in this, and Xiao Muqian has only been exposed to it as a child, so he doesn''t remember the rules. Haunted to the table, Su Cheng was happier than everyone present. He raised his voice and began to say, "How to y? This thing must have a good luck, otherwise it will not be fun to y." Feng Er gave him a hammer, with a look like I knew what you were thinking, "Don''t worry, haven''t you always been dreaming about the unparalleled sword in my house? If you win today, I''ll give it to you." Su Chengs mouth curled up, Tsk, I thought it was Zhuiyun. Go and dream about your spring and autumn dreams. You cant ride my grandmas thousand-mile horse. Zhuiyun only recognizes me. If you go up, it wont be surprising if it doesnt knock you to death! As long as the two of them were together, they would bicker endlessly, which added a lot of fun to the people around them. "Okay, Brother Su is happy, then I will..." Bai Siruo didn''t bring anything with him when he went out, so he took a hairpin from his head to make a lucky charm, "Just use it." Su Cheng clicked his tongue, "Sister Bai family, aren''t you making things difficult for me? I won''t dare to take your personal things even if I win. Otherwise, I might have lost them to Mu Qian before I got home." Its in the river. Bai Siruo nced at him, "Brother Su is as courageous as a chicken. You can just exchange this for money. It''s worth three hundred taels at least. You really don''t know the goods." "Three hundred taels?!" Su Cheng came from a family of militarymanders, and his mother didn''t like the jewelry, so she didn''t know the market price. When I heard the three hundred taels, my eyes gleamed, "It''s better for the Bai family to be generous, okay! When the timees, I will sell your hairpin and the money will be sent to the Charity Hall. There are many lonely old people and orphans." Children, this money is enough for their expenses for a long time. He had no intention of keeping the money for himself, but he was an upright gentleman. No wonder Feng Er has been friends with him for many years. Bai Siruo smiled and said, "Brother Su, why are you praising Haikou before we even y this card?" "Hahahahaha, the girls from the Bai family are young, aren''t they? Ask your cousin , I am so good at ying cards, let alone you, even all of you may not be able to win." His tone was quite harsh, but he did have a lot of money. He just used the word "wonderful strokes to make flowers" to describe his poker skills. It was the first time for people present to see this, so he got the title of "Su Miaobi". This is the second chapter. . Xu Mingyue took out a set of military records collected at home as a lottery ticket, and Su Cheng put on his newly acquired ss moonlight cup. However, Xiao Muqian did note on stage but was forced to take out a lottery ticket to add to the bonus. A rare departure from the altar. Soul wine, Su Cheng was so greedy that he immediately shouted to start! A group of people started ying cards in a lively manner. Feng Er and Bai Siruo sat across from each other, Xu Mingyue and Su Cheng sat across from each other. The four of them sat on each side. The two facing each other were both teammates and opponents. Xiao Muqian was the substitute. Feng Jinyao and Yin Canwen did not participate, just watching the excitement. . The man from Su City is usually careless and careless, but he is more urate and better at calcting than anyone else at the card table. Three times, five times and two times, Bai Siruo was out of the game due to the "calction" that he and Xu Mingyue jointly nned. He smiled and said, "Sister Bai family, on behalf of those people in Shanxing Hall, thank you in advance." Everyone says that when you are ready, you should never forget the well digger. He obviously got an advantage and acted like a good boy. Bai Siruo sighed, wondering why his skills were inferior to others, and said to Xiao Muqian next to him, "Come on, I still don''t believe it." Being pushed to the table by his fiance so forcefully, Xiao Muqian could only rely on his childhood memories and some impressions from just now, and stepped forward to beat him randomly. Who would have thought that he really beat the old master to death with random punches, and Xu Mingyue was wiped out by him with one careless move. Shaking his head in disbelief, he could only wait for the next one. On the card table, Su Cheng was one against two. On one side was Xiao Muqian, a neer who was chasing him regardless of life or death. On the other side was Feng Er, who was familiar with his card tricks and all kinds of traps. However, he was still talking andughing. If it weren''t for the blue veins on his temples, After betraying him, I am afraid that everyone present will be deceived by him. After a stick of incense, Su City still won. The bowl at hand contained the golden nuggets he had won, and he smiled very happily. Bai Siruo gritted his teeth, "Hey, I don''t believe it. My uncle and mother taught me this card. Will I lose so much to you? Come again!" Just like an addicted gambler who insists on getting back what she has lost, what Su Cheng likes most is this kind of opponent who is addicted and has poor skills. She must be taught well. So the game went down round after round. Bai Siruo lost and the bowl was empty. However, Xiao Muqian, who asionally came on as a substitute, saw the gold nuggets in the bowl rising in an orderly manner. Until the end, Bai Siruo was almost stunned by Su Cheng. All the golden nuggets in her bowl went to Su Cheng and were piled high into a hill. Bai Siruo''s face bulged with anger. The more Xiao Muqian watched, the more interesting she became. He poured all the golden nuggets in the bowl into her bowl and said dotingly, "Use mine." Bai Siruo was amused by his arrogant look. This man... is indeed not a bad person. Okay, okay, you two, oh no, the unmarried couple, please pay attention to the asion, there are so many of us here, right? Chapter 147: Early 147 Chapter 147: Early 147 Chapter 147 147. Come forward Su Cheng teased the two of them. When they first met, the young master was the elder son and the young master was the younger son. Is this affectionate look intentional for him to see now? "I''m not married yet. The most unlucky thing is a loving couple. Mu Qian, give her as much gold as you have. Anyway, they will all end up in my bowl. Don''t give up!" Su Cheng''s triumphant expression offended everyone present. They no longer fought on their own. They even turned against each other, and Xu Mingyue was unwilling to join him. So, the final situation became that Su Cheng fought fiercely against other opponents, winning all the prizes by narrowly winning three games. But he is not that stingy person, "The zed Moonlight Cup will be delivered to my house someday. I have won so much from you, so naturally I have to express my gratitude. I don''t want to give it to Feng Er, so I''d better give it to Third Sister." " With these words, he said to Feng Jinyao that she was lucky enough to get something for nothing before she was punished. This was really... infuriating to others. Feng Jinyao couldn''tugh or cry, "Then... A-Yao would be disrespectful." Su Cheng smiled more wildly than ever, but Yin Canwen''s eyes looked a little more lonely. Yes, most of the people around her are people from princes and nobles. With her ability and beauty, she can marry into the royal family. She is just a schr, and all she can give is thentern in the room. What qualifications do she have to go? What about fighting with others? Thinking of this, it is inevitable to feel a little sad. No one else noticed, but Feng Jinyao has lived two lives and knows more about love than others. Unfortunately, some friendships cannot be reciprocated, such as Yin Canwen''s. She is now only thinking about how to save the Bai Feng family from the fire pit. She doesn''t want to think about anything else, and she can''t think about anything else. Have no choice but to pretend to know nothing and have fun with others. The Feng family is lively, and the Changchun Building is no less lively. Themon people outside were still celebrating the Lantern Festival in an endless stream. In the elegant room, everyone surrounded Princess Changlin and was extremely ttering. Liang Pan had Wei Lanxuan, so naturally he would not be too presumptuous at this time, but Wen Xinglu and Wen Mengsheng showed their talents to the fullest, hoping to win the favor of Princess Changlin. After all, hooking up with her is equivalent to hooking up with His Majesty, how can you not rack your brains. Liang Luo and Bai Sihan were also not polite. In the back house, apart from the Queen, Concubine Wei and Princess Fulin, the most noble one was probably Princess Changlin. Even Concubine Liu Xian, the mother of the sixth prince, could not hold a candle to her. Let alone anyone else. How could someone with such a high position not show his face in front of her? "I have heard of Mr. Wen''s name. There are not many people in the Yangchun Poetry Society who have received praise." Wen Xinglu didn''t mind. He, a schr, could actually be remembered by the eldest princess. He was frightened and said to Salute, "The princess is tooplimentary, but she just took advantage of a few opportunities." Such an attitude made Chang Lin less interested. She is a rebellious person by nature, she just likes to confront others, and those who are stubborn have a bad temper. Those who are groveling can only be her temporary ything. Looking at him, he looks pretty good, but it''s a pity that he''s a bit servile. He turned around and spoke to Wen Mengsheng, "Your father is really great. I heard your Majesty praise him several times." "My father is your Majesty''s minister, and it is his duty to be loyal to his duties." Wen Mengsheng has always been a man of perfect words, except when he is not in good terms with him. The Feng family in Pan always feels like spring breeze no matter who they talk to. Bai Sihan looked at him timidly from the side, the heat in her eyes could be felt through the veil, not to mention Liang Luo next to her. Another person who wants to climb high, but doesnt even look at her background! His eyes were full of contempt. He raised his sleeves to cover his mouth while pretending to drink tea, and mocked Bai Sihan, "A chicken is a chicken, and a phoenix is a phoenix. But some chickens feel that they were born in the wrong nest, so they want to fly." Do you think it''s funny to climb up a branch and turn into a phoenix?" Bai Sihan never thought that Liang Luo would insult her face to face like this. She was so angry but knew that it was not a good time to show off. She also brought tea and said to Liang Luo without admitting defeat, "Someone once said to me that it doesn''t matter if a hundred flowers bloom. The winner is the one whoughsst because of his family background. Isn''t that the same for Uncle Liang? Why does Sister Liang hold on to my family background? " "You...are you worthy of beingpared with my father?" Liang Luo has been locked up at home for a long time recently, but he still hasn''t changed his unscrupulous behavior. Princess Changlin is in front of the hall, but she is having a bad rtionship with others here. Wei Lanxuan noticed the unhappy expression on the princess''s face and quickly changed the topic, "I heard that this year''s foreign vassal court congrattions are going to be hosted by Zheng Guogong''s uncle. After the Lantern Festival, I am afraid that the Wan Guo Dynasty will be busy again. Its about He. Mentioning Zheng Guogong''s family, Princess Changlin''s eyes darkened. She took a few sips of the tea at her hand, put down the cup and then said slowly, "What Miss Wei said is true, the greetings from all nations are better than the Lantern Festival." To be lively, I heard that envoys from various countries are arriving in the next few days, so I thought I could meet them before the first lunar month." Although this matter was handled by the Department of Etiquette, the Queen had already taken over the weing and seeing-off matter and handed it over to the eldest prince. Now the eldest prince and his whole family are busy with this matter, but the other princes are watching the fun. Princess Changlin has never participated in party disputes, but some time ago, the affairs of her princess pce and Prince Kang''s pce caused amotion. Although her grandfather never said anything to her, the familiarity with him over the years was not fake. You can guess what grandfather wanted to do to win over the eldest princess. So with this idea in mind, I naturally wanted to take advantage of today to find out what the princess had to say. The princess is so noble that you can certainly see the congrattory scenes from the envoys. Its a pity that we can only listen to the excitement outside the pce. "What Miss Wei said, I remember that a few years ago it was also a day for congrattions from all nations. Will you be with Concubine Wei soon? This time, I think your wishes wille true." The probing failed, and instead he was teased by Princess Changlin. In the past, I was able to stay with Concubine Wei because she was the future Ninth Prince''s concubine. Now... my aunt is lucky enough not to me her. How can she go again? Heughed twice, and it was hard to talk to him again. On the contrary, Liang Luo, who was brainless, rushed up and said, "Princess, my sister-inw is the most loved by the imperial concubine. Of course she will go this year, right, sister-inw." Wei Lanxuan wished she could throw this ignorant sister-inw outside. Anyone with a discerning eye could understand her words, but she was a brainless woman who wanted to make peopleugh. As expected, Princess Changlin let out a sigh, looked at Liang Luo, then at Wei Lanxuan, and said considerately, "Well, it will definitelye true as Miss Liang wishes." Chapter 148: 148 priestesses Chapter 148: 148 priestesses Chapter 148 148. Goddaughter After saying this, I no longer want to get entangled with this fool from the Liang family. I had so much free time to talk to the Wen brothers, so I coughed twice and said to Wei Lanxuan, "Miss Wei has been out for a long time, I''m afraid it''s time to go back. After all, she is a bride to be married. , its better to rest early. The meaning of "evicting guests" in this sentence is understood by even Liang Pan, not to mention Wei Lanxuan. Naturally, it was not easy to break up with her, so he stood up and said, "The princess said that it is indeed gettingte, so let''s leave first." She stood up, and Liang Pan naturally stood up too. Liang Luo was reluctant but couldn''t stay alone. However, Bai Sihan was about to be driven away before she could talk to Wen Mengsheng, so she was naturally unhappy, so she took it upon herself to speak to Wei Lanxuan and others. Sister Wei, since Im not going the same way as you, we wont go together. You should be careful on the road. After hearing this, Princess Changlin sneered. She thought the youngdy from the Liang family was a fool, but she didn''t expect that she was even more stupid. She didn''t even understand what she meant, so she dared to speak and stay. He became angry and didn''t bother to say anything more. He turned his head and nced at the maid Hua Qing beside him. She nodded and walked up to Bai Sihan and said, "Miss Bai, please." This is thest moment of face given to her. If she continues to struggle, no wonder the people from the Princess Mansion take action. Wei Lanxuan and others have been in Dongdu City for a long time, so they naturally know the reputation of Princess Changlin. Even a fool can know the intention of retreating from the left and right, but Bai Sihan is a foreigner who dares to speak without knowing anything clearly. It''s a pity that she is not a living Bodhisattva. Bai Sihan clearly remembers his step on the day she fell into the water, so why should he ask to help her. Bai Sihan didn''t know what was going on, so he blurted out in a hurry, "If we all leave and only the two young masters of the Wen family are left here to chat with the princess at night, I''m afraid it won''t be appropriate. The rumors outside may damage the princess''s reputation." The implication is that it might be better if she was here. As soon as these words came out, Wen Mengsheng and Wen Xinglu looked at each other and felt that it was over. Originally they just wanted to use their strength to get under each other, but now she said it was like they were trying to hook up with the princess. Seeing that spring ising, reputation is the most important thing in official career, so naturally I don''t dare to mess around, so I also follow up and say, "What Miss Bai family said is true. In that case, let''s resign together. Another day , just visit the princess again." How could Chang Lin tolerate his mood being disturbed by an ignorant girl like this? He put away his pleasant demeanor and smiled coldly at Bai Sihan, "Whenever does this princess speak, it will be your turn?" A girl is talking next to you? You are contemptuous of the royal family, you are so brave,e on, drag him down and kill him with a stick." Kill with a stick? Before Bai Sihan could react, she was pushed to the ground by the guards who rushed in and dragged her out. She was so frightened that her face turned pale and she shouted at the princess, "I am the legitimate daughter of the Bai family, you can''t This will kill me." "Oh? A legitimate daughter? I have been here in Dongdu for decades, and I have never heard of a legitimate daughter in the Bai family other than Bai Siruo. She is just a daughter of a concubine, and yet she dares to make such a big fuss here and look down upon this princess. In front, the princess is behind, Even if the Bai familyined to His Majesty, they would not be able to stand up. " After hearing these words, Bai Sihan understood what it means to crush people to death at the highest level of government. There were many powerful people in Dongdu. In the past, relying on the reputation of Bai Mansion, she and her mother had offended many people, but they did not receive much punishment. Now Bai Sihan The rights of the family lie in front of the royal family, but Erer, she still can''t figure out where she offended the princess. Princess, have mercy on me, princess, have mercy on me! Drag it down. He looked at her with a frown, as if she were an ant. The sound of Bai Sihan''s cries soon spread throughout Changchun Tower. She was dragged all the way down. She still looked like ady from a famous family just now. She looked like a mad woman. The guard looked at her with contempt and began to execute her. After only a dozen blows, the person made no sound, "Head, do you want to continue beating me?" The execution guard was not afraid of the people watching around her, but was worried that her identity would cause trouble. The leader frowned, thinking of Hua Qing''s warning just now, it was better to leave everything behind. Wait a minute, Ill report it to the princess. "yes." When they walked to the private room on the second floor, they saw that everyone standing there looked bad. Among them, Liang Luo was the most frightened. Big beads of sweat broke out from his forehead. Regarding Princess Changlin''s methods, , she really saw it this time. I covered my mouth with a veil and didn''t dare to say another word. Wei Lanxuan held Liang Pan''s hand, the two of them stood upright but felt guilty. Compared with the eldest princess''s murderous methods, their thoughts are nothing more than trivial tricks. Princess, the person has fainted. Do you still need to hit me again? "Oh, it''s only been a few minutes and I can''t stand it anymore. I think her bones are as hard as her mouth. Forget it, send her back to the White House and tell the prime minister that this kind of ignorant woman should not be let out to embarrass someone. Thats it. I wont have to go back to the pce to see you next time and have to teach my daughter for the Bai family again. With those words, I picked myself clean. After receiving the order, the leader of the guards immediately left to see someone off. Seeing this, Wei Lanxuan hurriedly said, "It''s indeed gettingte, so I won''t dy the princess''s pleasure. I''ll take my leave first." Well, Huaqing sent Miss Wei. "yes." Chang Lin had a good impression of such an informed and knowledgeable person. When he turned to look at the two Wen brothers, his pleasant expression returned to his previous state. Where did we just talk? Wen Mengsheng was in a state of confusion at the moment. He didn''t dare to offend the princess head-on, but he didn''t want to ruin his future and reputation, so he had toe up with a n, "Princess, please don''t me me. My cousin has been feeling unwell these past few days and has fainted from time to time. This We have been back for a long time and have forgotten the medicine at home. I am afraid that my cousin will be ill and there is no cure. Please forgive me, Your Highness, it is time for us to go back." Having said that, Wen Xinglu had no choice but to continue on. Chang Lin also understood what the two of them meant, and the sneer on his lips became more obvious. Young Master Wen, are you unwilling to sit with me anymore? "Your Majesty, Princess, it is indeed my cousin''s illness that matters. Today is Lantern Festival Eve, and I think Your Majesty is also very happy about it. If there are bad rumors in the public, I am afraid it will make Your Majesty unhappy, or... " Wen Mengsheng said with sped fists, his head lowered and not daring to look directly at Princess Changlin. Wen Xinglu beside him was also trembling with fear. For him, if his official career is ruined, his whole life will be really ruined. He is better than Wen Mengsheng is still afraid of this. Chapter 149: 149 under skirt Chapter 149: 149 under skirt Chapter 149 149. Under the Skirt Haha, I have never known that Mr. Wen is so eloquent. He already knows how to use your majesty to suppress me. I dont dare. I hope the princess will forgive me. I hope the princess will forgive me. Looking at the two brothers, they seemed to be of the same mind. Chang Lin was used to intrigues in the royal family, and she didnt believe in any kind of sibling affection. This time, she could put it to the test. He lowered his head and looked at the performance of the two kneeling people, leaving only one sentence, "Since Mr. Wen is using your Majesty to suppress me, then just wait. I want to see how Mr. Wen will choose then." ? After saying that, he left the table and left, leaving the two brothers looking at each other in confusion. "Princess, what do you mean?" Wen Mengsheng didn''t know, so he asked Wen Xinglu. He also shook his head. Both of them looked ugly at this time, especially Wen Mengsheng. I dont know why tonights incident has developed to such an extent. Then I thought about the Feng family who had just left earlier, and I felt a little bit plotted in my heart. At this moment, everyone who was still drinking and having fun at Feng''s house didn''t know what happened in Changchun Tower, and they were still busy discussing how to send Xu Mingyue off. Wenjin Academy is in Lingzhou, not far from Dongdu City. It''s only a few dozen miles away. It can be reached in half a day if you travel faster. But after all, it''s not as convenient as meeting here. Once you go there, you can''t go back unless you have a rest day. Next time I''m afraid we won''t see each other again until the end of the year when the academy closes. Feng Jinyao and Bai Siruo both pulled Xu Mingyue, a little reluctant to let go, but this was the path she chose. Compared with the intrigues here, such a pure ce is more suitable for Xu Mingyue. "I, Su Cheng, have lived for only half my life, but this is the first time I have seen Miss Xu with such a kind-hearted person. She is not obsessed with others and does not sumb to her own ambitions. I admire you, I admire you!" When they learned that she was going to the academy to be a wife, all the men present were stunned, and then they could only admire her. Wenjin Academy''s ability is obvious to all. To be appreciated by Dean Wang, it can only be said that Xu Mingyue is really awesome! Yin Canwen also sincerely admired all the learned people, and said to Xu Mingyue, "Miss Xu has great ambitions, but I am waiting for fame and fortune." "Master Yin, why do you need to do this? It''s a pity that there is no precedent for a woman to be an official in our court. Otherwise, I would like topete with you men and let the world see that the world of my daughter''s family is not limited to the backyard." The excitement of the three-acre field. With such determination, everyone present admired him. Feng Er admired her even more. It was never rules that bound women, but women themselves bound themselves. She was the only one in the world who could break free. When he looked at her, he didn''t know whether it was the night that was so moving today or the lingering look between his brows and eyes. In the Bai Mansion, when the guard sent the half-dead Bai Sihan back, the boys at the door panicked and immediately sent people to report to the master''s house. Mr. Shen, who was stillcent in the backyard, heard the bad news and almost gasped. If Mother Zheng hadn''t pinched him hard by the side, she would have fainted by now. She hurriedly ran towards the door of the mansion, and happened to meet the boys carrying people in. Bai Sihan''s body was covered in blood on the stretcher, which was even worse than when she was beaten by the eldest brother Lin, "Son... I My beloved daughter..." Crying and running over, I saw that the person''s pale face showed no reaction, and when I touched it, my whole body was very cold. The blood on the wound had long been frozen in the winter, and a russet blood stain was on the hem of my skirt. Falling. Seeing such a scene, Mrs. Shen howled, cursed, and cried, rming everyone in the Bai Mansion. Feng Lai, who was beside Mrs. Lin in the eldest house, came out to see the situation and was frightened. He hurriedly ran back to report Mrs. Lin. In Lin''s room, Uncle Bai Chao''an was also there. After hearing Feng Lai''s words, he hurriedly said to thedy next to him, "Hurry up and send someone to find the doctor. The medicine from home is also sent over. Sihan is also from the Bai family after all." Daughter, if something happens to her, the consequences will be disastrous." Lin nodded. She hated Shen and her daughter, but she never wanted to kill them. If Bai Sihan really died in Dongdu City, it would be a misfortune for the Bai family. Quickly, you go outside and find some doctors who are good at treating external injuries. The seconddys injury cannot be dyed. "yes." As the big room was ordering, the servants of Baifu were busy, and the doctor''s doctors hurriedly came with the medicine box. When I walked into the house, my heart dropped. Whether such a severe trauma could be cured was irrelevant. If it couldn''t be cured, I was afraid that it would be a lifelong disability. Thinking about this, I hesitated to step forward, for fear of taking on the sin. Seeing that the doctor came but did note forward, Mrs. Shen immediately cried, "What are you doing! Why don''t youe and see how my daughter''s injury is?" Hey, hey. The doctor was frightened by her, so he decided to do it. Check it carefully, you can tell without even looking at it that it must be bruised and bruised. Thirddy, please forgive me, the seconddys trauma is too serious and it cannot be cured. Im afraid I need to find a doctor who specializes in trauma! "Trash!" She had no hope for the government doctor, so after he said this, he immediately asked Mother Zheng next to her to find Lin, "Go and tell the people in the first house to find a way to find a doctor to treat Han''er. , if she has any shorings, even if I risk my life, I will make trouble in the prime minister''s house!" Dont worry, madam, Ill go right now, old ve! "No need, if my brother and sister are not in peace, I will naturally have a way to cure you. But Sihan is the daughter of my Bai family. There is no reason for her to die. I have already sent for a doctor, and my fourth brother and sister are also here. I''m going to see the imperial doctor, just wait." Because Mrs. Lin was worried about Bai Sihan''s injury, she hurried over to take a look. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the door, she heard Mrs. Shen''s vicious threats. She really thought that she was a piece of cake and an idiot who didn''t know the heights of the world. "It''s best this way. If Han''er doesn''t get well, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost." Hmph, its a joke. Its like I beat her. If you have the ability, go find the rightful owner! When she was sent back, the guards of the princess pce also dared to take the responsibility and directly left their names, so everyone in the family knew that she received this punishment because she offended Princess Changlin. This Shen family didn''t go to the princess who was making trouble, but instead stared at them who were looking for the doctor to make trouble. She was really crazy. "I don''t care, if something happens to Han''er, the Bai family and the princess''s house will all be buried with her." Shen had only one daughter. Seeing her like this, people would have gone crazy and lost their souls. Therefore, she was not afraid of wearing shoes when she was barefoot. No matter how arrogant she was, she dared to speak out and stared at Mrs. Lin fiercely, as if she were a human being. She was the one who beat me. Mr. Lin couldn''t get used to her behavior, so she fiercely tossed her sleeves and left angrily. Chapter 150: 150 slaps Chapter 150: 150 ps Chapter 150 150. p When I walked to the courtyard gate, I suddenly remembered, "Didn''t Siruo go out with her? Why didn''t you see here back? Could something have happened?" He grabbed Mother Lin next to her and became anxious, "Have someone go out to look for her and ask her toe back quickly. Don''t mess with the eldest princess, otherwise she will be the only one who suffers!" Mother Lin was also worried. She immediately nodded and ordered people to search outside. Bai Siruo, who is still happy in Feng Mansion at this moment, has no idea that something happened to the Bai family. By the time the servants of Bai Mansion came to Feng''s house, Bai Siruo was already a little drunk. When he heard about Bai Sihan being beaten, he was so frightened that he woke up. Is anyone okay? The second youngdy was covered in blood when she was carried back. I dont know how she is doing now. The eldestdy asked the younger ones toe out to look for you and go back quickly. "Let''s go," Bai Siruo raised his feet and was about to leave. Suddenly he thought of everyone behind him and smiled apologetically, "I have something urgent to do at home so I''ll leave first. We''ll meet up another day." Xiao Muqian was worried that she would be scolded by her elders when she returned home like this, so after thinking about it, he followed her, "I''ll take you home." The firm tone made Bai Siruo unable to refuse and could only let him make the decision. After they left, the game would naturally end. Su Cheng volunteered to send Xu Mingyue home, but was shocked by Feng Er''s eyes, as if he had done something wrong. In the end, he could only She pretended to be drunk and stayed at Feng''s house, but was "helped" away by Yin Canwen. So, the good thing of sending Xu Mingyue home fell on Feng Er. Feng Jinyao stared at her second brother for a long time before saying, "There are a lot of disputes out there. Come back as soon as you see Sister Xu off. I have something else to talk to you about." Feng Er felt a little ufortable being stared at by her. On the contrary, Xu Mingyue was open-minded and not to be looked down upon. Sister Xu, please be careful on the road. Lets meet up another day. "Um." After Feng Er sent Xu Mingyue away and disappeared, Feng Jinyao''s smile faded away. She was not expecting that the daughter of the Bai family was beaten, but with Princess Changlin''s temperament, she must have Bai Sihan must have ruined her good deeds, that''s why she did this. It seems that the Wen family is about to have a "happy event". The moonlight hung high in the sky, and the bustle in the streets gradually dissipated, leaving only tens of thousands ofnterns still dimly illuminating the night sky. White House. At this moment, the Sanfang Courtyard was full of people. It was the first time for Mr. Bai to step into this courtyard. He didn''t expect that it would be because of such a thing. The person was beaten in Changchun Tower, and it has long been spread. As for contempt for the royal family, and contradicting the princess, this is just one-sided. Bai has long heard about the reputation of this eldest princess. The reason why he has not impeached him is because he knows that impeachment is useless. How can a princess who has His Majesty''s secrets be brought to justice, unless she touches His Majesty''s core interests? Otherwise it''s all just talk. How is Sihan doing? She is his granddaughter after all. Now her life is hanging by a thread and she needs to ask a few questions. Four or five doctors have looked at it and they all said its very dangerous. If I can survive these two or three days, I might be able to survive. Those who came to treat the injury were all famous doctors in Dongdu City. They came to the same conclusion. It seemed that whether Bai Sihan could survive this time could only depend on herself. In the inner room, Mrs. Shen cried uncontrobly and cursed every time she spoke. She did not dare to face the princess, and her father-inw was sitting outside, so she beat and scolded the holly that was following Bai Sihan to discourage her. "You bitch, Miss was beaten like this, why don''t you die?" Holly''s eyes were swollen to walnuts from crying, there were p marks on her cheeks, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and Shen refused to let her go. How could she, a little girl, stop those vicious guards in the princess''s pce? It''s a pity that no matter how much she said, she could only bow her head and let Mr. Shen be scolded and insulted without daring to reply. Princess Wen Yi couldn''t stand listening anymore and asked her mother to take Dongqing away. The Bai family did not have the rule of beating ves at will. Besides, it was not Dongqing''s fault, so why should she bear the responsibility. Shen''s anger has not yet been vented, so how can he let Dongqing leave? Even Princess Wen Yi''s mother was beaten several times by her during the tearing. Bai Xiang listened to the voices of the women in the inner room. He had not been angry for many years. He threw the cup to the ground, and the hot tea spilled all over the floor. Mrs. Lin, who was about to enter the house, was startled when she heard the sound inside. His face sank to the bottom of the pot, and he scolded loudly, "Are you all deaf? The fight at home is like this, why don''t you hurry up and pull them away!" As soon as she spoke, the servants next to her dared to move. More than a dozen people pulled Shen''s wife, Dongqing''s mother, and Dongqing''s mother up. The people on both sides were soon separated, and Dongqing''s hair was pulled out several times. It hurts to look at it. Help me go down and apply the medicine. Princess Wen Yi nced at her mother. Although she was not injured, her face was not good, so she said, "Mom, you should go and rest too." Old ve, I obey. Soon, only Mr. Shen was left in the room, still cursing. Bai Sang, who was sitting on the armchair, held the handle of the chair tightly with his hands. His veins popped out. Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He got up and entered the inner room and went crazy. Shen was knocked to the ground. A crisp p finally calmed her down. "If you speak rudely again, I will divorce you. Han''er needs to rest, so you should go and tidy up yourself." The words were cold, not meant tofort her at all, but more because she disliked her appearance for embarrassing herself in front of her father, sister-inw, and siblings. Shen held her cheek. She knew it was swollen even without looking. Bai Sang''s strength was so strong that she was even dizzy. Seeing the person next to her in such a state, Shen felt extremely resentful. It also stopped at this moment. Turning around and looking at Bai Sihan who had no reaction, Shen rushed over and started crying. At this moment, she only had a motherly heart, and she was not as arrogant and aggressive as before. Sister-inw, please forgive me. Third brother...its better to give me morefort. Its not easy for my younger siblings either. Mrs. Lin couldn''t describe her feelings at the moment. She and her husband had always been loving and affectionate. Although they asionally quarreled, it was still fun in the boudoir. The same was true for the four brothers and sisters she saw, as well as the eldest brother and sister-inw in the family, but she didn''t I thought that my third brother would be such a person. Shen is vulgar, unbearable, arrogant and wants to be the best, but her feelings for Bai Sihan are genuine. But this third brother, if something happened to his daughter, he would get angry and get angry, and if he didn''t find someone to take revenge, he would only take it out on his wife, and only care about his own face. It''s really sad. For the first time, when I looked at Mr. Shen, his expression was a little more indescribably pitiful. Bai Siruo had already sobered up from the wine when she came in. She heard the servants talking a lot on the way, and her face was not very good at the moment. When she saw Bai Xiang when she came in, she knelt down with a plop. Chapter 151: 151 Marriage Grant Chapter 151: 151 Marriage Grant Chapter 151 151. Marriage Grant Grandpa, its my fault that my second sister is in the situation she is in today. I shouldnt have left her alone in Changchun Tower. Bai Siruo''s behavior surprised both Lin and Princess Wen Yi, but after thinking about it, Bai Siruo realized that she didn''t like Bai Sihan or even hated him, but that didn''t mean she would be happy if she died. Bai Sihan wants to stay in Changchun Tower, and anyone with a discerning eye can see what he means. Because of her hatred, she chose to give up disciplining Bai Sihan. Therefore, Bai Sihan suffered such a sin today. Firstly, it was because of her greed and insufficiency, and secondly, it was also caused by her own evil heart. Her parents have educated her for many years and she has read a lot of books by sages, but in the end she still failed to take the overall situation into consideration. At first, Bai Xiang was still a little angry, but seeing that she sincerely acknowledged her mistake, most of her anger disappeared. "Siruo, you have no brothers in this generation, only two sisters. I don''t ask you to love each other, but you can''t forget that you can''t write two white words in one stroke. Today you can indulge her because of your dislike. If you stay alone in Changchun Tower and fail to fulfill your eldest sister''s duty of persuasion, then if the Bai family suffers disaster in the future, tell your grandfather, are you going to abandon her as well?" Xiang Bai''s words were not serious, but they were so heavy that Bai Siruo couldn''t hold his head up. What happened today seemed to be that Bai Sihan was beaten because he offended Princess Changlin, but behind his back, people also saw the Bai family''s The separated heart. If the members of a family cannot move forward hand in hand, what about the overwhelming wealth in front of them? It''s just a passing cloud. "Everyone in the world says that everyone sweeps the snow in front of their own door and doesn''t care about the frost on other people''s tiles. But Si Ruo, you should know this truth. If the frost on the tiles is not swept away, no matter how high the snow is on the family''s family name in the future, it will bepletely buried. . Bai Siruo''s eyes were red. She had been the apple of the family''s eye since she was a child. Although her grandfather''s love for her was not as obvious as that of her parents and aunt, he also carefully taught her to be an upright person. It was because she was blinded byrd and she went astray. After realizing this, she wiped away her tears and kowtowed to Prime Minister Bai to apologize, "My grandfather taught me that my granddaughter should take this as a warning from now on." Bai Xiang nodded happily, while Mrs. Lin and Princess Wen Yi silently wiped their tears beside them. After this incident, their daughter has really grown up and knows that the family is the most important thing. Bai Sang was listening, with a calm expression on his face, but secretly he was thinking whether his father was using his niece''s affairs to beat him up. He frowned slightly and began to think about many recent events. Bai Xiang looked at him coldly, and his heart became colder and colder. Some people can still turn back if they take a wrong step, but some people will hit the south wall if they make a wrong step. I sighed in my heart, and the pain in my eyes was gradually reced by determination. As long as he was around, he would never let this son destroy the Bai family, so he said coldly, "After the court starts tomorrow, the performance appraisal will also be announced. In the next two days, you can set off back to Qiongzhou. After all, one parent is responsible for the other, so it''s not good for him to stay outside for too long." Bai Chaoke was shocked, thinking that his daughter was injured so much that he had an excuse to stay. Unexpectedly, he was blocked like this. The despair in his eyes shed away, leaving only calm. The fists under his sleeves were clenched again and again, and then they were loosened, and he answered lightly, "Yes." There were no more words. There was nothing else in the room except Shen''s intermittent crying. This night, the Bai family was not happy, and the Wen family was also full of doubts. The words that Princess Changlin left behind before she left lingered in Wen Xinglu''s mind like a spell. There was no need to think about it. If he and Wen Mengsheng were in trouble at the same time, he would be sacrificed to protect Wen Mengsheng. My sister has been buried here for most of her life. Is it possible that his ambition has not yet been fulfilled and he will be buried from now on? For a time, fear and worry came over me. On the second day, the Emperor opened his dynasty and all officials knelt down to worship him. The first thing discussed was the congrattions from all nations. The only son of Zheng Guogong is Zheng Junyi, the minister of the Ministry of Rites. His grandson is also an official in the Ministry of Rites. He is usually not very eye-catching, but now he is very popr. Zheng Aiqing, how are you preparing for the congrattions? "Your Majesty, everything has been prepared in ordance with the ancestral system. The envoys from various countries have arranged their posthouses so that they can move in as soon as they arrive." Okay, if this is done, I will reward you! "This is my duty, and I will do my best to make all arrangements." Zheng Junyi did not dare to entrust him to the throne. Even the son of the Duke of the country was always very cautious and humble. The old minister of the Ministry of Rites has already submitted a letter to resign and wants to return home to take care of his old age. If this matter is settled, Zheng Junyi will definitely be the next minister of the Ministry of Rites. Although among the six departments, the Ministry of Rites is inconspicuous, it is precisely this inconspicuousness that is a life-saver for the Zheng family. Old Duke Zheng is old and not in good health. He has only one son in the family, but his grandchildren are very prosperous. He is married to all the major families in the eastern capital. Under the intricate connections, if he is too pushy, he will offend other people. It wouldn''t be good if people were following you. Gong Wei once tentatively tried to make friends with the Zheng family, but he was rejected by him doing Tai Chi. The words of always being loyal to His Majesty silenced him. If he did not stand in line or help, the Zheng family would live their lives guarding this one-third of an acre ofnd without greed for credit or standing out. The discussion in the court was lively, and Wen Jingsong did not miss any opportunity to help him climb up. But I didnt want to know what the thunderous kindness is until I get home. When the imperial edict was delivered, everyone seemed to be struck by lightning and stayed where they were, daring not to ept it. Even if they were beaten to death, they never expected that the first wish of the new year would be to marry Princess Changlin and her son of the Wen family. The **** who conveyed the decree congratted Wen Jingsong with a smile on his face, "My lord, you are so lucky. The child at home is now the prince-consort. This decree was personally requested by the princess. It is still fresh and warm. Don''t be stunned." , take the order quickly." Wen Mengsheng''s face was extremely expressionless. If he didn''t have a trace of reason that told him not to be impulsive, he might have gone to the princess''s house to risk his life if he picked up a knife. Was he having a grudge against the Wen family by cutting off a person''s future like this? Wen Xinglu on the side stood there nkly as if his soul had been drained. After Wen Jingsong came to his senses, he forced himself to show an ugly smile, and said to the eunuch, "Father-inw, this decree refers to the son-inw of my Wen family, but who is it specifically?" As soon as these words came out, the two brothers'' eyes all focused on each other, fearing that they would hear their names from the father-inw''s mouth. "I don''t know about this ve. I''m afraid you have to figure out what Her Royal Highness the Princess means. However, it is a blessing from God that the young master of your house can have such a good match." Chapter 152: 152 Yuyue Chapter 152: 152 Yuyue Chapter 152 152. Fish Leap What you said is the same as if you didn''t say it. If you don''t point out who it is by name, there is still a glimmer of hope. Haha, thats what the father-inw said. "Okay, that ve will leave first ande back to ask for a wedding drink on the wedding day of the princess and the noble prince." It must be certain, father-inw, walk slowly. After the father-inw left, Wen Jingsong staggered a few steps. Wen Mengsheng next to him stepped forward to support his trembling body and said worriedly. "Father, save me. If I really be Princess Changlin''s consort, won''t my son''s future be ruined? Besides, no matter how old the princess is, she is enough to be my mother. She wants me to join the family. Being Nao Shizi''s consort, my son would rather die." At the mention of death, Wen Jingsong''s pupils trembled, he took Wen Mengsheng''s hand and cursed angrily. Young boy, Huangkou, youre going to die if you encounter something like this. How can you take care of the Wen family in the future? Wen Xinglu said nothing. When he looked at Wen Jingsong, he was praying. Unlike Wen Yuwei, he really cared about his nephew. In terms of ability and talent, he was even better than his son. This spring, he was even expected to be in the top three, but now... "You two, don''t be anxious. Since the princess has not yet announced who her son-inw will be, there is still room for maneuver on the matter. My father will discuss it with the Duke first before making any ns." Father, Ill go with you! Wen Mengsheng said anxiously. Princess Changlin, the **** of gue, would have known that he would hide at home on the Lantern Festival night. If he had to show his face in front of her, it would be like digging a hole for himself. "No need, just rest at home while you are on the way and wait until Ie back." After speaking, he handed the hot imperial edict into the hands of the steward, ordered him to put it away, and went to the Weiguo Pce alone. At this moment, Wen Mengsheng finally understood the meaning of Princess Changlin''s wordsst night. Even now, his rtionship with Wen Xinglu''s cousins was already in jeopardy. The two of them looked at each other with guarded eyes. The Pce of the Duke of Wei. When Wen Jingsong was taken to the study by his servants, he happened to meet Mr. Lianging to discuss the final details of the marriage with the Wei family. At this moment, Wen Jingsong didn''t care about his face. He knelt down in front of Duke Wei in front of the elder brother of the Wei family and Master Liang, and begged with tears in his eyes, "Master Guo, help me." Master Wei and Mr. Liang were both a little shocked and didn''t know what happened. Only Duke Wei calmly picked up the tea cup at hand and stirred the tea leaves in it bit by bit. "Master Wen, what do you mean by this? What can my father save you?" "Master Wei doesn''t know something. His Majesty has granted my son a marriage to Princess Changlin. If this is true, wouldn''t his future be ruined?" It is an irondw that a prince-inw is not allowed to serve as an official in the court. It is normal for Wen Jingsong to be worried about this. He has only one son. If there is no hope of entering the court, there is really no way to survive. "Father, this..." The elder man of the Wei family usually had a good rtionship with Wen Jingsong, but now when his friend was in trouble, he naturally couldn''t stand by and watch, so he wanted to plead for him, but unexpectedly, he was interrupted by Duke Wei. "Lord Wen, your Majesty''s decree did not say that the one who granted the marriage was your own son. Isn''t there a nephew in the house? The ready-made method is right in front of you, so why bother asking me toe here?" Wen Jingsong had a good n. He didn''t want to lose his son, but he also wanted to save his nephew. Unfortunately, there is no such good thing in this world, and even if it is, it may not be able to happen to the Wen family. Hearing what Duke Wei said, Wen Jingsong felt very sad, "This method is really good... My nephew has never introduced him to the Duke. He is indeed a rare talent..." You also wanted to find another way out for him, but was interrupted by Duke Wei, "You are just afraid that he will hold a grudge against you and take revenge on you. But Mr. Wen, there are not many people in the court. What about your opponent? I can handle it, but you cant?" The Duke of the country calmed down, its really a pity for my nephews talent and ability. "You are a soft-hearted person, but it''s a pity that the road to court is not easy to navigate. Sometimes a soft-hearted person will be stepped on by others. The marriage grant is a great thing for the Wen family. The Ninth Prince is worried that he will not have the chance to get close to Princess Changlin. Well, if you can persuade your nephew to be the prince-inw, and let the princess join forces with the Ninth Prince, I hereby guarantee that as long as the Ninth Prince ascends the throne and bes the emperor, an exception will be made. If he is allowed to be an official in the court, he doesnt have to start from a small ce, how about he directly joins the cab? Gong Wei did not dissuade him, but he knew that the marriage must be done. Compared to Wen Mengsheng, perhaps Wen Xinglu, who wanted to make a way out, could aplish this better. The fish leaps over the dragon gate, and he goes to wealth and honor, all in one thought. After hearing this, Wen Jingsong knelt on the ground limply, thinking about the possibility of this matter. Mr. Liang was in a cold sweat as he listened. Mr. Wei Guo''s skill was really powerful. Looking at it one day and then dozens of timester, I was really impressed that what was originally a tragic incident turned into great good news. Before the water in the tea cup even reached the bottom, Wen Jingsong figured it out. After respectfully thanking Duke Wei, he stood up and returned home. Where did we just talk? Ah, speaking of In the study, the three of them continued the previous conversation, as if Wen Jingsong had never been there before. But at this moment, the Wen family is in a turbulent situation. After Wen Jingsong told Wen Xinglu exactly what Duke Wei had said, he stumbled a few times, then looked up to the sky andughed, with tears of despair in hisughter. He should have known earlier how his uncle was willing to give up this great future for him, and so was his sister. When Wen Mengsheng next to him learned that he had a chance to survive, he naturally stood with his father, so he "kindly" consoled him, "My cousin, this method is very good. If you be the prince-inw, it is just a tactic to hide your strength and bide your time." Your ability will definitely make the princess fall in love with you. What can you not get by then? What''s more, Duke Wei has promised that after the Ninth Prince seeds in his great cause, you can still serve the country, right?" Yes? Then why dont you go? You! The Duke mentioned it by name, so of course its you. Cousin, its better to ept your fate. Wen Mengsheng had heard a lot about Princess Changlin''s romantic affairs. When he thought of the male dominators in her backyard, he felt sick at how he could have wronged himself. If you dont want to wrong yourself, you have to wrong others. Since that person is your cousin, its no more than that. With his heart so cold, Wen Xinglu burst into tears. Looking into Wen Jingsongs eyes, he only had thest bit of hope, Uncle, do you think so too? Chapter 153: 153 seek Chapter 153: 153 seek Chapter 153 153. Seeking Wen Xinglu would ask this question just because his uncle had taught and cared about him a lot in the past few years. He still had a little hope that he could say something. Its a pity that in the end, I only waited for a sigh. Wen Xinglu''s heart waspletely cold. He chuckled twice, looked at the Wen family and his son with a mocking look, and walked towards the backyard with a lost expression. Wen Yuwei was currently in the hospital, examining the injuries on her face in front of a bronze mirror. The doctor gave her a new scar-removing medicine, and the effect was good. Seeing that the scars are fading day by day, it even has the effect of nourishing yin and nourishing the skin. Her skin is much better than before, and her whole face is radiant and reborn. Just when I was happy, I saw my brother walking in in despair, "Brother? What''s wrong with you?" He stretched out his hand to help him sit down, but Wen Xingren fell to the ground as soon as he went soft, and Wen Yuwei also fell to the side. Brother, whats wrong with you? Wen Yuwei was panicked now. This was the first time she saw her brother like this. I couldn''t see any reaction from him after shaking for a long time. He just sat on the ground nkly, crying andughing sometimes. Since arriving in Dongdu City, her brother has been her only rtive. Although her uncle and cousin are also rted by blood, they are separated by a room after all. The former ambitious brother was now like this. She wanted to know what happened, but she was unwilling to force him. She could only stay with Wen Xinglu quietly until nightfall. The ground is burning with earth dragons, but its not cold at all. After sitting for nearly an hour, Wen Xinglu''s mood slowly calmed down. He said to Wen Yuwei, "Yuwei, go home when you feel better. Dongdu City is full of ces that eat people without spitting out their bones. If you stay here for one more day, you will suffer. I don''t want you to suffer in the future." Just like me, I am a human being and can be ughtered by others." Wen Yuwei was puzzled. Recently, her brother had been saying this to her uneasily. He was not as full of expectations as when they came to Dongdu City together. "Brother, what happened? Why do you think so?" With a sneer, Wen Xinglu took everything out on a tray. Princess Changlin has fallen in love with a member of the Wen family, and my uncle wants me to marry the consort in exchange for his Qingyun Road. "What!" Wen Yuwei naturally knew the consequences of favoring the consort, so she hurriedly pulled Wen Xinglu''s sleeve and said, "No, is there any misunderstanding? My uncle has always been very good to you, doesn''t he regard you as his own son? How could it be?" "As a parent? But after all, he is not a parent. If I don''t go, the one who goes is Wen Mengsheng. Do you think I have any other way out?" Wen Xinglu said calmly, without the anger and pain he felt just now. Once you have figured out some things, you know that when you have to do something, striving for the best interests for yourself and those around you is the choice that smart people should make. He held Wen Yuwei''s shoulders with both hands and said to her so seriously before, "Uncle is not easy to get along with. After your ident, I overheard in the study that he nned to give you to Prince Yu to please him, so I treated you We take injuries very seriously. If you still want to live a morefortable life for the rest of your life, just go home and I will find a way to send you away." Wang Yu? Wen Yuwei was frightened by these words. Prince Yu could be her grandfather at his age, but how could he be her uncle? How dare you? ! But when she saw the determination in Wen Xinglu''s eyes, she finally realized that she was just an abandoned son. Holding Wen Xinglu''s hand, he said with a hint of tears, "Brother, let''s go together. I don''t want this wealth anymore. Let''s go home. You will marry a lovely sister-inw, and I will find a stable husband. We will be a family." Just live a peaceful life. He reached out and touched the hair on her temples, and said with a wry smile, "The imperial edict has been issued. Brother, there is no way out, but you still have a chance. I wish you good luck in the future." Since the Wen family and his son wanted to use him to pave the way, he would naturally have to put forward some conditions. The first one was to send Wen Yuwei back to her hometown. Thinking of this, it was like saying goodbye to her for thest time. She gave Wen Yuwei a deep look, then left the yard and rushed to Wen Jingsong''s study. In the study room, Wen Xinglu no longer looked at Wen Jingsong with a trace of affection in his eyes, and he no longer called him uncle in his address. "Master Wen" wiped away everything in their past. "Lord Wen, I agree to go to the Prince Consort, but I also need you to agree to three things. Otherwise, even if I risk my life, I will not let you and your son seed." "You..." Since Wen Mengsheng had broken up with him, he naturally didn''t want to pretend to be brotherly. But you can''t really make him angry at this moment, otherwise if he dies, wouldn''t he have to go to the prince''s consort? Suppressing the dissatisfaction in my heart, I stared at him secretly to see what conditions he would have. Wen Jingsong felt a little sorry for him in his heart, but he was in a humble position and was unable to change anything, so he could only meet his request. "You tell me about the journey. If I can do it, I won''t refuse." Wen Xinglu didnt talk nonsense with him and pointed them out one by one. First, send Yuwei back home, and dont bother her again, so that she can live her life peacefully. Wen Mengsheng frowned. They had already been angry with Prince Yu in private about Wen Yuwei. He had promised a lot of benefits to the Wen family. If they didn''t send her there, wouldn''t they offend him? Dont Yuwei just want to stay in Dongdu City? If she goes back, the prosperity and wealth in the future... "Prosperity and wealth? Mr. Wen should keep it to himself and enjoy it. Okay or not? Tell me the right words!" Wen Xinglu didn''t want to be verbose with Wen Mengsheng, and looked at Wen Jingsong. After a moment, Wen Jingsong nodded in agreement, "There is nothing we can do at the moment. Prince Yu already knows about Yu Wei, so you need to give me some time to n. In short, I promise you that I will not send her to Prince Yu''s Mansion." . His attitude was quite sincere, so Wen Xinglu believed him for the time being. Second, all the property of the Wen family outside Dongdu City will be handed over to me, including ancestral property and sacrificial fields. "You...don''t push yourself too hard! Even the ancestral property and the sacrificial fields are required, why don''t you just say that the entire Wen family will be used for your use!" Wen Mengsheng reprimanded loudly. Although the Wen family is not as big as the aristocratic families in Dongdu City, it is not considered a small family. All the forces in the n are controlled by the n leader. The core is the ancestral property and the sacrificial fields. Isn''t it right that Wen Xing needs these things on his way? Is it inevitable that the next n leader will win? The patriarch of the n is now his father Wen Jingsong, so Wen Mengsheng has always felt that he should be the next patriarch of the Wen n. Unexpectedly, he has a big appetite. Wen Jingsong frowned and looked at Wen Xinglu, wondering what his intention was. Chapter 154: 154 Prince Consort Chapter 154: 154 Prince Consort Chapter 154 154. Prince Consort "If I be the prince-inw, in a short period of time the government will be like the moon in the sky to me. I can see it but cannot touch it. If I don''t have these foundations of the Wen family in hand, how many days do you think I can survive in the princess''s mansion like a wolf''s den?" ? The most powerful thing about Princess Changlin is that she holds the economic lifeline of the royal family. If he wants to gain favor, he must start from this ce, otherwise the road ahead will be difficult. Thinking that his future Qingyun Road is nothing more than a business in another ce, Wen Jingsong can still give it up, "Okay. What''s your third condition?" Wen walked smoothly, and Wen Jingsong did not hesitate. From this point of view, he is more like Wen Jingsong''s son than Wen Mengsheng, and he can cut through the mess with the same sharp knife. "Third, I want to meet the Duke of the country, alone." The word alone was spoken very clearly, almost with gritted teeth. After this battle, he has understood clearly that the Wen family is now nothing more than mediocre in the eyes of powerful people, but he is different. He wants to let Duke Wei know his ability, his ability, his ambition, and his determination. Only in this way can it be possible for Duke Wei to fulfill his promise after the Ninth Prince achieves his hegemony. This point is more important than anything else. It''s not impossible to ask him tomit himself, but there must be enough benefits to make him willing to pay the price, right? Wen Jingsong understood what he meant and felt for the first time that he might have made the wrong decision. The nephew has severed all ties with him now. Even if he makes aeback in the future, he will never take the same boat with him. But now, if he doesn''t agree, is there any other way out? No. So, he said quite seriously, "I can only rmend you, but I can''t give you an urate answer as to whether the Duke is willing." Just tell him that I have a way to make the eldest princess work for the Ninth Prince, and naturally I will be able to see him. The determined expression made Wen Jingsong a little suspicious. How powerful the eldest princess was. She grew up in the royal family and mixed with merchants. She was prosperous in both ces. A mere child dared to praise Haikou. , will the Duke believe it? He does not know. However, on the evening of the second day, the Duke of Wei did secretly meet with Wen Xinglu in his mansion. As for what the two said, outsiders dont know. I only know that from then on, Duke Wei looked at Wen Jingsong in a moreplicated way. . Before Wen Xinglu entered the princess''s house, he came to see Wen Yuwei for thest time. Like an elder, he warned her again and again, telling her to guard against arrogance and impetuosity, not to act willfully, and to stay away from the Wen family and his son. It can be considered aplete break-up. On the surface, everyone''s surname is Wen, but in fact, the brother and sister would rather die than have such a wolf-hearted uncle. The Prince Consort spoke nicely, but he did not hold a wedding banquet with gongs and drums. Wen Xinglu entered the princess''s house alone with a fast horse, a baggage, and two boxes. At first, the boy at the door didn''t realize that this was the future prince-consort. If he hadn''t announced his family name, he might not even be able to enter the princess''s mansion. The contemptuous looks in the eyes of the servants and the jealous looks of the male favorites in the backyard were all remembered by Wen Xinglu in his heart. He must take revenge for such a shame and humiliation. The eldest princess Changlin, who had acquired the consort, was somewhat impressed when she heard the news that Wen Xinglu had entered the house. Come alone? "Yes, I saw this, I didn''t even bring any luggage." "Oh? That''s strange. I thought the Wen family would have to make trouble for a long time before they were willing to send someone here, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon." Hua Qing and Hua Yu waited on Princess Changlin to remove the hairpin from her head, and then She took off her gorgeous clothes and changed into an everyday soft tulle skirt. The makeup on her face was also removed. Although she was not as sunny as a woman in her 28s, she still had a bit more mature charm. Invite this prince-inw in. "yes." After receiving the order, Hua Qing opened the curtain and went out to see Wen Xinglu standing in the courtyard. He was dressed in a sky blue brocade robe and a mouse fur coat. His face was quite in, although it was a little less soft than that night on Lantern Festival. However, it looks as beautiful as ever. Consort, the princess invites you. "yes." After entering the house, Wen Xing behaved himself. He knelt down and bowed first, and then said, "We say goodbye on the Lantern Festival, how are you doing, princess?" Oh? Your Majesty, are you willing to marry me? "Naturally, ordinary people are lucky enough to be loved by the princess for three lifetimes, so how can they not know what is good and what is bad? Don''t worry, princess, since I am here, I must be willing to do so." I looked at his face carefully and found that he was quite sincere. However, I couldnt even shirk my conversation with him even if I wanted to say a few more words that day. Why did I have such an attitude after a day or two? Being stared at by Princess Changlin, Wen Xinglu was very open. Such an expression made Chang Lin a little more curious. Before she could speak, Wen Xinglu exined, "The princess is wondering why my attitude has changed like this?" You are smart, so tell me, what did Mr. Wen threaten you with? Future. "Oh? I have heard of your talent and learning, but if you enter the princess''s mansion and be the Prince Consort, you will not be able to be an official in the court. Wouldn''t your future be lost?" "Princess is only half right. I used to think that ambition can only be realized in the court, but now I also want to understand the truth. There is no ce for others in the court, but that doesn''t mean There is no other ce. I think that since the princess can stand out among the many royal family members and be so appreciated by His Majesty, it must be the result of finding a new way. In this case, after entering the princess mansion, the people who follow her will naturally follow the example. " Princess Changlin has lived for more than thirty years. It is really rare for people to express their thoughts so frankly. She looks down on anyone who is not allowed to be secretive. He was more interested in Wen Xinglu than he doubted. He hooked his onion-like fingers at him and said with a wave of eyes, "Come closer and let me take a good look at this consort." A few people stepped forward and hugged the princess directly. The smell of men prated her nose, which made Princess Changlin a little distracted. Although those in the backyard were proactive, they were actually afraid of her power and always fawned over her. Over time, they got tired of it. I didn''t expect that this new prince-inw would be able to flirt with her. Consort, have you thought about it? Wen Xinglu didn''t answer her, he just brushed his fingers through her silky hair and stared at the princess''s face. His meaning was obvious. Its not that he has never had physical contact, but the person in front of him made him want to conquer. Hua Qing Hua Yu was used to serving the eldest princess, so he naturally understood what was going to happen and left the inner room quietly, and soon there was a ripple. Chapter 155: 155 Fortunately Chapter 155: 155 Fortunately Chapter 155 155. Fortunately The news that Wen Xinglu entered the princess''s mansion and became the consort spreadpletely throughout the streets and alleys on the second day. After all, he was once the favorite to be in the top three this spring, and now that he is the prince-inw, there are naturally a lot of rumors. In addition, the reputation of Princess Changlin has always been bad, so he took advantage of this to get the reputation of a noble prince who was forced to be a "ve", which made many people feel sorry for her. Feng Er came to Ning''an Courtyard early in the morning. When he entered the door, he saw Lamei ordering the little maid to sweep the yard. Wheres thedy? Are you up? Get up, is there something wrong, Mr. Er? Naturally, great things will be said to her. His words were full of excitement, and his steps were much lighter and faster. He hurried into the house and saw Feng Jinyao still packing up. Ayao, did you know that something happened to the Wen family? Is it the Wen familys cousin who became the eldest princesss consort? Before Feng Er had time to speak, she guessed it. Remembering that she had been reminding herself these days to keep a low profile and not to be noticed by the princess, she thought, "You knew this already?" "It''s not hard to guess that the imperial edict granting the marriage only said that the Wen family was to be married, but it didn''t say who it was. Mr. Wen is just a son. How could he be willing to be included in it like this? Naturally, someone else will take his ce." "You guessed it right, but I heard that he didn''t send it away unwillingly after a fight, but came to the door himself. I have to say that I am a little impressed by such boldness." Feng Jinyao frowned. Considering his temperament in his previous life, he was willing to suffer such injustice to himself. I''m afraid there might be something else fishy going on. Second brother, is there anyone you can use? Its best if she has some skills. It will be convenient if I want to send her to inquire about something. You want a maid who is good at martial arts? "Um." Feng Jinyao did not hide it, but Feng Er was in a bit of trouble. "It''s a little hard to find maidservants. Let me ask Su Cheng. The Su family may have some." Well, thats going to trouble my second brother. "Why are my brothers and sisters talking about this? I''m going back to the academy in a few days. I guess I won''t be able toe home before spring. You should pay more attention to your health. Look at this Chinese New Year, everyone is fat. After a while, you have lost weight again. If you are too thin to hold up when you are old enough, I willugh at you." Feng Er has a hard mouth but a soft heart. She said this for Feng Jinyao''s own good. She naturally understood what her brother meant, so she said yfully, "Don''t worry, second brother. As long as you are in high school, you can eat three bowls of rice every day!" Little girl, you know how to make me happy. He reached out and touched her forehead and looked at Feng Jinyao lovingly. She also looked up and looked back. The second brother had finally escaped the disaster of Princess Shang, and he could live happily and smoothly in the future. I feel happy from the bottom of my heart when I think of this. Outside the city, Mrs. Shen was bidding farewell to Bai Sang. In the carriage, one of them was sitting with a gloomy face, while the other was crying uncontrobly. Two pieces of the handkerchief were wet, and he was still cursing and said, "My father-inw is really cruel. Now that Han''er has just woken up, he wants to let you go back to Qiongzhou. Isn''t this bullying our orphans and widowed mothers who have nothing to do in Dongdu City?" Is there anyone to take care of you?" What she said was untrue. After Bai Sihan was beaten, the Bai family was rarely united and united. Even the eldest aunt Lin and Princess Wen Yi often came to visit, not to mention Bai Siruo and her elders. Just like this yard, I always look after it. Therefore, what Shen said was nonsense, but it was a pity that Bai Sang didn''t listen to a word of it. He told him that Bai Sihan was now in great disgrace among the powerful circles of Dongdu City. If she hadn''t just woken up, she would have been dragged back to Qiongzhou. Instead of running into trouble here, it would be better to go back to Qiongzhou to find a job. With a supportive husband''s family, I''m afraid the whole family can live a morefortable life. "Ma''am, you''d better take more care of her. When Sihan recovers from her illness, she will return to Qiongzhou as soon as possible. Then I will make the decision to find a suitable marriage for her. As for everything in Dongdu, just dream about it on the spot." Mr. Shen felt even more sad when she heard about her daughter. The power of the eldest princess is overwhelming. She has heard a lot of things rted to her from her servants these days. How can a person with His Majesty''s backing be able to fight? It seems that her father-inw and his family will not make decisions for them. , I can only swallow this bad breath. Thirty years to the east of Hedong, thirty years to the west of Hexi, there is no telling when I will have a chance to take revenge. "But... did Han''er receive a beating like this in vain?" Although Bai Sang valued power, he was naturally concerned about his only daughter. He could only patiently say to Shen, "It''s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. The eldest princess behaved so perversely. Look, there will always be trees." The day when the hozens dispersed." It was as if he had not said this. Shen could not help but feel resentful of his cowardice and inaction, but there was nothing she could do about it. Anyone who made someone a princess would naturally step on them like ants. I wiped away my tears, but my eyes were still red and swollen. I cried too much these days, and I have be a lot older. I am still not as energetic as when I first came to Dongdu City. "Master, please be careful on the road. I will take Han''er back after a while." Well, madam, you will rarely have any grievances here, but for the sake of Haner, youd better be more patient. Everything will be fine when you return to Qiongzhou. I will obey the masters instructions. Shen got off the carriage and transferred to another one. She stayed here and watched Bai Sang and his entourage go further and further away before letting the coachman return to the city. Behind the elm tree on the roadside, there is a young man hiding. At this moment, his eyes were reddish, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. His fists tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened again, and then hung mournfully on both sides of his body, as if his strength had been drained away. Qiao Shanjian nced at his father from a distance. Although it was not clear, it was enough. Fourteen years, a whole fourteen years, if he really wanted to find him to reunite with him, how could he not find him? He might have been able tofort himself when he was young. Maybe his father could not help himself, or maybe he had something unspeakable to hide. . But as of today, he has no more thoughts, and when he looks at Bai Sang''s carriage and his entourage, there is no more disturbance in his heart. Since he doesnt want to recognize himself, then forget it. When the Bai family is stepped on and falls into the quagmire in the future, he will also look on with cold eyes, and even step forward and ask questions, maybe he can eliminate the hatred he has harbored for many years. Turning around and leaving, the little bit of anticipation and nervousness I felt when I came was blown away by the cold wind of the first month. When he returned to Qiao''s house in Shuanggui Lane again, he unexpectedly saw two uninvited guests. Are you Qiao Shanjian? Qiao Shanjian naturally knew the identities of the two of them, but what was his purpose of appearing here at this moment? Chapter 156: 156 return Chapter 156: 156 return Chapter 156 156. Return In the past, Qiao Shanjian would have naturally pretended to be stupid, but now he felt it was unnecessary. People wereing to his door, and they would naturally stare at him for many days. Why bother pretending anymore? He might as well give up his name. Instead of answering directly, he asked, "What is the important matter for the Second Young Master Feng and the Third Young Lady toe here?" Feng Er raised his eyebrows and nced at him. Although his reputation was not small, it was just that he was famous among the powerful circles. Ordinary people could also spot them because of their poisonous eyes, and their identities were revealed at a nce. Sure enough, he is still as powerful as in his previous life. Although he is still young and a bit immature, his magnanimity can no longer be suppressed. The golden phoenix flew out of the henhouse. Now there is no one in the Qiao family who can take charge. He can grow up to be like this entirely by himself. Feng Jinyao does not dare to underestimate him. Tong Fenger looked at each other and took out a box. When he opened it, he found that what was lying inside was the heirloom jade pendant that Shen had tricked into taking away. Qiao Shan''s eyes were filled with joy, but it was quickly covered up. He thought of his future ns, so he stood there motionless. This is not something your mother left you, so why dont you react? Feng Er asked curiously. He was so young but so thoughtful. As expected, he was his third uncle''s child. In this regard, he was very simr to him. Yu Wei doesnt eat the food heins about, so thats what he is doing! Feng Er couldn''t help butugh at Haoran''s upright appearance. Thinking of the purpose of their visit, he softened his temper and continued with him, "I have read a lot, but my theory is wrong. We are not here for charity." Don''t put your resentment towards your third uncle here." Having been exposed in person, despite his righteous words just now, he felt extremely inferior in his heart at this moment. A son whose biological mother died young and whose biological father disowned him has suffered a lot to grow up to be as big as he is today. Even if his neighbors are all good people, there will inevitably be some inconsiderate things. A sensitive and delicate mind is developed slowly. At this moment, Qiao Shanjian looked at Feng Jinyao and Feng Jinlin, his cheeks were slightly red, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness. Feng Jinyao sighed softly. He was like a child raised by wolves in the forest. He was extremely powerful but also inhumane, so heforted him. "I understand what you are thinking. I don''t know why the third uncle doesn''t want to recognize you. But Qiao Shanjian, he is not the only one in the Bai family. There are also grandfather, grandmother, eldest uncle and fourth uncle''s family. If they know you There is no way I can let you live here alone for so many years." "Hmph, Bai Sang is a **** born in the courtyard and has been excluded for many years, let alone me. The thirddy can even make up such a lie in order to deceive me. It''s really amazing." Qiao Shanjian actually went to the prime minister''s house secretly, but unfortunately he was sent away before he entered the courtyard. He only hid outside from a distance and watched Bai Xiang go home a few times, thinking that if he rushed up to recognize him, Grandpa, I dont know if it can be done. But in the end, I endured it. How can a son from outside the family who is not liked by his biological father be liked by his grandfather and other uncles? Rather than go into the den of tigers and wolves and never see the light of day, it''s better to practice your skills outside and eventually the Bai family will ask him, right? The emphasis of anger, Feng Jinyao''s rebirth woman is almost almost eliminated. It seems that it is really difficult to persuade him to return home. So he said again, "Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth. My second brother and I are here to return the jade pendant to you. This thing was defrauded by Shen in the name of the Bai family. Now it has returned to Zhao intact. Its a little bit of our thoughts. After learning the purpose of the two peoples visit, Qiao Shanjian was a little surprised. He thought they were here to ridicule him, but he didnt expect... Looking at the lines on the jade pendant, Qiao Shanjian couldn''t help but think of the portrait of his mother in the inner room. It was painted by his father himself. There was a loving look between his eyebrows. Isn''t it the concubine who fell in love with her? Its a pity that this tenderness was misced. He wants to go back to the Bai family, not in a dejected way, but in a happy way if they pray for regrets before it is toote. With so many thoughts in his mind, Feng Jinyao had a stubborn expression on his face. Feng Jinyao could probably guess what he was thinking, "Since you love reading, have you ever thought about going to Yunqi Academy?" Yunqi Academy, even the beggars on the street have heard of its name. Everyone, whether they are princes from aristocratic families or ordinary people, yearns for it, and Qiao Shanjian is no exception. Seeing that his expression was a little rxed, Feng Jinyao continued, "You also know the rules of Yunqi Academy, but there is a way for you to go to the academy legitimately, but I don''t know if you are willing?" After saying so much, he still couldn''t figure out the solution. Qiao Shanjian stared at Feng Jinyao, trying to see whether she was teasing him or sincerely helping him. At this moment, Feng Jinyao was carefully observed. I have to say that her appearance is indeed outstanding, but the most admirable thing is her calming temperament. For some reason, no matter how ridiculous the words are, they are convincing as long as theye out of her mouth. What do you think the thirddy can teach you? After you join the lineage of the Bai family and be a legitimate legitimate son, everything you want wille naturally. Qiao Shan was shocked when he saw this. How dare he, a shameful foreign concubine, dare to take the position of the legitimate son of the eldest son of the Bai family! "My eldest uncle and aunt have been married for many years and have nothing to live with. At your age now, you recognize them as your parents. Although you will not enjoy the carefree life of childhood, I dare to guarantee that with these two here, you will not have any problems in the future. I will be bullied again, especially Shen." Qiao Shanjian hated Shen deeply. That man was not only extremely hypocritical, but also had an impure mind. If he hadn''t grown up, how could he let her take away her mother''s belongings? It has to be said that Feng Jinyao''s words pierced his heart, and he began to think about the feasibility of this matter in silence. Feng Er nced at his sister. They had never told the Bai family about this. It was not difficult to recognize the ancestors and return to the n, but it was no joke to be a descendant of the Dafang family. It meant that the entire Bai family would have to hand over the family in the future. Is this possible in Qiao Shanjian''s hands? Can he hold on? Or can he really let go of his future and the past and be kind to the Bai family? He didn''t know, but the determination on Ayao''s expression made him feel relieved. "You don''t have to answer me right now. When you think about it, go to Yiyuan Pawnshop to find the shopkeeper and tell him that the transaction ispleted. I will naturally make arrangements. There is just one thing that needs to be made clear in advance." Qiao Shanjian looked at her, his eyes less suspicious at first, "Third Miss, please speak." "My eldest uncle and aunt are both kind people. After you have inherited the lineage of Dafang, they are your only parents, both nominally and privately. All the inextricable connections between you and Sanfang will be lost." Cut it offpletely, even if the third unclees back to recognize you." Chapter 157: 157 Iritsugu Chapter 157: 157 Iritsugu Chapter 157 157. Admission This meaning is very obvious. If you want to be a Dafang''s child, you must be a Dafang person both physically and mentally. If you are in the Cao camp and your heart is in the Han Dynasty, she will not let such a person go. The words were not serious, but Qiao Shanjian could hear a lot of threats. He lowered his head and was silent for a moment, then looked at Feng Jinyao with clear eyes. Dont worry, Miss Third, if I have thought about it well, even if Bai Sang kneels before me and begs me, it will be useless. This is true. In his previous life, he was bold and hard-minded, quite simr to his grandfather. In this case, we will wait for the good news. After the two Feng brothers left, Qiao Shanjian picked up the jade pendant and rubbed it nonstop, thinking about what they had just said. Qiao Bo and his wife, who had previously avoided suspicion, saw the jade pendant on the table when they came in. Their eyes shone with joy. Master, are these two youngdies sent by me? They have not forgotten that Mrs. Shen said that the jade pendant is only for temporary use and will be returnedter, and indeed she is true to her word. It seems that it is not far off for the young master to recognize his ancestor and return to the n. "no." Then why do they have Madams heirloom jade pendant? This is... Qiao Bo had a strange look on his face, but seeing that his young master''s face looked ugly, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Uncle Qiao, Sang Bai and Mrs. Shen didnt really want to admit me back to the Bai family, but they defrauded my mothers jade pendant to exchange for money. "What!" Qiao Bo and his wife were both dumbfounded, "But... didn''t thedy say it well before? How could it be?" The two elders have taken care of Qiao Shanjian for so many years in order to fulfill the youngdysst wish before her death, so that the child can live an upright life in front of the world. They thought they would seed after waiting for so many years, but unexpectedly it turned out to be in vain. Uncle Qiao couldn''t calm down and said viciously, "Bah, I thought thedy had changed. I didn''t expect that she turned out to be such a monster. What will the young master do in the future?" Because his household registration is from the Qiao family, although he is a good citizen, he is still far behindpared with the descendants of the prime minister''s house. "This morning, Bai Sang has already set off back to Qiongzhou. I asked someone to inquire about it. He never mentioned me or wanted to acknowledge me. Therefore, Qiao Bo, my mother''sst wish cannot be fulfilled." Qiao Bo was stricken even more by the news. How could it be possible? "Master, is there someone deliberately causing trouble? I have also seen the rtionship between the master and his wife back then. He is not and should not be so heartless!" Unfortunately, what Job thought about day and night finally came to nothing. I dont know what kind of person Bai Sang was in the past, but now the truth I have found is this. The old man''s face was full of tears, and Granny Qiao cried sadly, "Miss, open your eyes and see how your children will be bullied? That guy from the Bai family has lied to you for so many years, and then lied to you again." He has been with us for so many years, and now he has really given up. Miss, you have a spirit in heaven, so you have to help the young master." Qiao Bo wasforting the old woman, and Qiao Shanjian felt ufortable. In the past, he could asionallyfort himself. Maybe his father didn''t know that the heartless letter back then might have been arranged by Shen. But now, after checking out the clues one by one, he realized that he had been abandoned by Bai Sang before he was born. Yes, it''s just that they have been pretending to maintain this dream for so many years. From today onwards, I am severing all ties with the third room of the Bai family. Huh, where does the gracee from? Anyway, Joe, remember, no matter what I do in the future, I will have nothing to do with the biological father of the third room. The second elder looked at Qiao Shanjian''s thin figure but was as firm as a rock at the moment, and could not express any more words offort. If we really talk about hatred, Qiao Bo''s hatred for Bai Sang is probably even deeper. After all, Qiao Shanjian had never met his mother or his biological father, but they were different. They watched helplessly as their youngdy changed from a famous embroiderer in the eastern capital city to an abandoned woman. She was once so gentle, charming and charming. Lan Xin, but she was so desperate and sad before her death. "The young master is right! The third room of the Bai family is the nightmare of our Qiao family. We refused to wake up in the past, but now we understand, what do they mean? With the young master''s ability and talent, he will have a great future, madam You can feel at ease under the spring." What Qiao Bo said was not only tofort himself, but also tofort Qiao Shanjian. They didn''t know that the two people who had just presented the jade pendant had paved a broad road for Qiao Shanjian, but whether he was willing to follow it or not was his own business. He didn''t know much about the Bai Family''s Dafang. He only heard that Bai Dng was a Hanlin schr and that Mrs. Bai was from the Lin family. He didn''t pay attention to the rest. If it was as Miss Feng San said, she wanted to inherit the Dafang lineage. There are some things that he should investigate in advance. The wise eyes show determination, Bai Sang, one day you will regret your decision. On the carriage, Feng Er asked his sister, "Do you think he would agree to inherit the lineage of his great uncle?" "As long as he is not a fool, he should know that this road is the best one he can choose." "Having said that, after all, he has been raised outside for fourteen years and has such deep discord with his third wife. I''m worried that he will turn the Bai family upside down." What Feng Er knew about Qiao Shanjian was only some information obtained through searches. His mother, Qiao, was once a famous embroiderer, so she saved some money for the family. Unfortunately, she died of illness not long after giving birth to him. He was always raised by an old couple at home. He was frail and sick when he was a child. Later, he met a travelingdy. The disease was cured by a barefoot doctor, but I didn''t hear that he asked his husband to go to a private school. Why did he speak and behave so well just now? It seems like there are some secrets in this man that he is not aware of. "No, although this person is young, he has a firm mind and a smart mind. If he really joins the lineage of my uncle and has his grandfather personally teach him, I believe that he will definitely be transformed within five years. It is precisely because of his love for The third bedroom is dissatisfied, so there is no need to worry about him having second thoughts about his uncle and aunt after inheriting the Bai family, right? " Feng Jinyao analyzed candidly, "The Bai family only has cousins Siruo and Sihan. Instead of looking for nephews from rtives, it is better to recognize Qiao Shanjian. After all, he is also the grandson of his grandfather." In terms of blood rtionship, indeed, it would be best if he could have an heir. "But I''m afraid that my third uncle wille to my eldest uncle''s room with a grudge because of this. It''s not a joke for brothers to fight against each other." Dont worry, Qiao Shanjian is here, he will protect my uncle and the others. Feng Jinyao had seen him ten yearster. He hated the Bai family so much and was so ruthless and upright in his methods. So it is conceivable that he was also a true-hearted person, but his behavior was wrong. Chapter 158: 158 begging Chapter 158: 158 begging Chapter 158 158. Begging If her grandfather could teach him personally, she also believed that his hatred would be channeled into the right path, and then his protective temper would no longer be able to stop others from taking action. "Misfortune is where blessings depend, and blessings are where misfortune lies. If the third uncle had known what happened today, do you think he would have left Brother Qiao alone in the first ce?" Feng Er was curious, what kind of thing would make him A father who disowns his own child? Feng Jinyao sneered, "The third uncle regards his career as the most important. He must have abandoned the child because the child would hinder his path. I saw that he didn''t care much about Bai Sihan, otherwise she wouldn''t have been buried. His teachings have be like this." What you said makes sense. The two brothers and sisters quickly arrived at Feng Mansion. Entering Ning''an Courtyard, I happened to meet Feng Yunhe who had just arrived and looked at them happily. The first lunar month has not yete out, so the weather is still cold. How could he be standing here after recovering from a serious illness? Feng Er walked over and scolded him softly, "You''re not fully recovered yet, why are you running around? If you need anything, just call us." "Second uncle, don''t worry. Look at my nephew''s body. He''s really well. Don''t you believe me, don''t you believe Doctor Zhang?" After saying that, he pulled up his sleeves. Sure enough, the wounds that were originally terrible have recovered. His flesh was so pink that if you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t be able to tell that he had ever had such a dangerous smallpox. It was less than a month from the onset of illness to recovery, and he was almost the same as when he was healthy a few years ago. Who would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. The gratitude in my heart towards Divine Doctor Zhang is really beyond words, "When you get better, you must go to the door in person to thank Divine Doctor Zhang. If he hadn''t been here, your life would not have been guaranteed." Second uncle, dont worry, my nephew knows. Feng Jinyao smiled and walked over to tighten the cloak tightly for him, and then said, "Hurry up and enter the house. If you have anything to do, we can talk about it inside." Thank you, auntie. The three of them entered the inner room, and the warmth hit their faces. Yunxu stepped forward to remove their cloaks, and took a warm handkerchief to wipe their hands. Hydrangea served hot tea and snacks, and Lamei ced a soft cushion on the stool where Feng Yunhe sat, just to prevent his wounds from rubbing and hurting. Such thoughtful service made He Huan, who followed Feng Yun and came here, somewhat admired. It is said that the rules in Miss Sans yard are good, and the sisters are also very good. Today I saw that it is indeed the case. I think I serve my eldest brother with all my heart, but not many of them are thoughtful. He Huanren is beautiful and lively. After she went to take care of Feng Yunhe, his mature temperament finally became childish, so both Feng Er and Feng Jinyao liked her very much. "You are being too modest with your words. I have heard my sister-inw praise you several times, saying that you take good care of Yunhe!" Feng Jinyao replied with a smile. Since Aunt Ling''s matter came to an end, she had not found a chance to meet Hehuan. She had previously thought of asking her toe and serve her, so that she could use her hand to monitor Fu Yi''s every move. Unexpectedly, she was sent by her eldest brother to serve Yunhe. It was good, because Yunhe had Hanjiang whom she had arranged for earlier. Using him to monitor Hehuan would leave no trace and avoid alerting the enemy. Yunhe, why are you here? I came here to find my second uncle, but I heard that my second uncle and my aunt were out, so I came here to try my luck and see if I could find him. What do you want from me? Feng Er asked curiously. "In two days, isn''t my second uncle going to the academy? I want to go with you." "Nonsense, your body can''t withstand the bumps, not to mention that the academy is on a mountain, and it''s three points colder than outside. , if you follow me, what should you do if your condition recurs?" Feng Er strongly objected, and Feng Jinyao also felt that it was inappropriate. "Yun He, there is no rush at this moment. We will wait until spring begins. My fourth uncle also knows about your illness and will not embarrass you." Feng Yunhe wrinkled his face. He had rested at home for more than half a month. His body had recovered a long time ago and he had enough energy. However, he never went out and just practiced in the house. He felt that he would not be able to keep up with those in the academy. Although he is young among his peers, he refuses to admit defeat. "I''m really well. If you don''t believe it, look at it. I can even lift this stool." After saying that, he actually lifted up the stool under his buttocks. The stool was carved from solid wood and had some weight. Considering Feng Yunhe''s physical strength, the fact that he could lift it up really impressed the two of them. I remember you didnt have much strength before. Feng Er was very curious. Feng Yunhe was just like his eldest brother. He was quite talented in literary talent, but he was a little weak in physical strength. How could he be stronger after recovering from an illness? Feng Yunhe was also very happy when he saw the surprised expressions of the two. He pointed at Hehuan happily and said, "Sister Hehuan taught me this. She knows kung fu and taught me how to do horse steps for several days." The words were not enough, so he immediately started demonstrating. Although the horse stance was not stable yet, the posture and movements were standard. Do you know Kung Fu? Feng Er asked as soon as he saw it. He Huan didn''t hide anything and nodded, "I learned from my brother''s master when I was a child, and then I was idle for a while. Isn''t this ve recuperating a few days ago? I am idle, so I can recover faster if I exercise. Later, The eldest brother saw it and insisted on practicing, no, his body has recovered better." Feng Er stepped forward and squeezed his bones, then raised his eyebrows and nced at Feng Jinyao, "What kind of medicine did Doctor Zhang give? It''s so powerful, I''m going to ask for a few pills to take. Yunhe''s body is better than not sick." It was so much better before. Feng Jinyao was surprised when she heard this. Could it be that the medicine given by Uncle Shou can not only cure diseases, but also strengthen the body? Feng Yunhe received the affirmation from his second uncle, as if his calligraphy was praised by his father. He pulled his sleeve and said, "Second uncle, I am really well. Let me go with you in a few days." Feng Er was helpless, he couldn''t control the child, "Have you told your elder brother and sister-inw?" I have told my father that he thinks a man should be like this. He cannot bear any hardship and will not be able to achieve great things in the future. With a wry smile on his lips, this is really something his elder brother can say! "My mother feels sorry for me, so I might have to spend more words, but if you and my father agree, I don''t think she will stand in the way too much." Feng Er ispletely out of ideas. This kid has already nned everything. His eldest brother has already passed the test, so what else can he say? "You!" He reached out and touched his head. The future head of the Feng family was so diligent. Should he be happy or distressed? Okay, as you wish. Just bring more winter clothes, the cold in the mountains is no joke. Second uncle, dont worry, everything is ready. Feng Er nced at Feng Jinyao, as if to say, this nephew must be very good at calcting. Chapter 159: 159 Not Marrying Chapter 159: 159 Not Marrying Chapter 159 159. Not to marry "You can''t bring ves to the academy, but bookboys can. I think Han Jiang who is serving you in your room is pretty good, so you can take him with you. As for Hehuan..." Before he could finish his words, He Huan interrupted him, "This ve will never leave the house!" "I didn''t say I would let you leave the house. What I meant was that A Yao needs a maid. If you are willing, you cane to Ning''an Court as an errand and wait for Yun He toe back from the break." Second brothers suggestion is not bad. It would be even better to bring her to the courtyard when the water is over without a trace. But Hehuan was a little embarrassed. Feng Er saw her displeasure, so he asked, "What are you worried about?" He Huan didnt know whether he should speak out his thoughts. He was afraid of beingughed at and also afraid of being disliked by his master. "Don''t be afraid, just say what you say in my house." Feng Jinyao''s words seemed to be a reassurance, making Hehuan''s disturbed mind calm again, and she gritted her teeth and said. "Third Miss, you will be married in a few months, and I think you will have to discuss marriage. I am afraid that I will follow you to my uncle''s house, if...if..." What if it is? Dont take a nap... Feng Er was anxious. He had a bad temper to begin with, and hearing her talk like this was even more ufortable than cutting flesh with a knife. Looking at her hesitant expression, Feng Jinyao understood instantly, "Are you afraid that I will make you a concubine to serve your uncle?" He Huan breathed a sigh of relief when someone said what he was thinking in his heart. Then his cheeks became rosy and he was too shy to look up. With a puff, Feng Er burst outughing, "Hehuan, you girl is so funny. Other girls are eager to climb into the young master''s bed and be his aunt, but why don''t you die to be his aunt?" His words made the other girls in the room look a little sullen at him. "Second Young Master, please don''t talk nonsense. Not all of us ves like to climb into bed." Xiangqiu spoke first, her tone was a little harsh, and her eyes when looking at Feng Er were not as bright as usual. Yunxu and Lamei simply knelt on the ground and said to Feng Jinyao, "Don''t worry, youngdy, I will not betray you even if I die." All the girls in the room were aroused by Feng Er''s words. They were shocked to realize that they had made a mistake, and hurriedly said, "Slip of the tongue, I didn''t mean you, I didn''t mean you." A cold sweat broke out. He was not good at dealing with women after all. Seeing something was wrong, he mentioned Feng Yunhe and walked out. Ayao, you guys talk, you talk, Ill take Yunhe to talk to my sister-inw. Feng Er ran faster than anyone else, as if he was being chased by a vicious dog. Feng Jinyao had no choice but to raise her hand to help Yun Xu and others up, and said slowly, "Don''t worry, I have no intention of getting married, and you don''t have to be concubines. If there is someone who likes Hydrangea, just tell me, and I will definitely let you Marry with beauty." She is not yet fifteen years old, why is she always so cold-hearted and unloved by anyone? Yunxu is worried, but she doesn''t know what to do, so she can only do her best to serve her well. Seeing that she was sure, Hehuan put aside her previous worries. The sisters in this house were all easy to get along with, so why wouldn''t she do it? "Thank you, Miss. That ve is licking his face to serve you. I hope you don''t think that the ve is clumsy." "It doesn''t matter, you can learn more from Xiangqiu. The rtionship between the second door and the stewards must also be harmonious. It is necessary Sometimes I have to go out to do some things for me." "I will only obey the youngdy''s instructions." This change of masters was over in a few words, but at the same time in the Junhua Pce, the ministers were arguing over the same thing. The Water Transport Department unexpectedly died, and Feng Hai, who was originally scheduled to be appointed, was also assassinated. I dont know who had a hand in it, but some secrets came out. Why did the Water Transport Department offend the River God, so the person who took office and the candidate were reced? Everyone''s life is in danger, and a good job suddenly turns into a hot potato, and no one dares to pick it up rashly. My dear friends, how is the discussion going? Is there anyone who can choose? Emperor Qi, who was sitting high above, was quite dissatisfied when he saw that they couldn''t pick out a suitable person despite their choices. What kind of people did the imperial court usually support? Its really irritating to have no one to share your worries when the critical momentes. As soon as he said this, all the officials who were noisy at first booed. Seeing this scene, Emperor Qi became even more angry, "When you don''t need people, you are the one who cheers. When ites to using people, all of you will." Are you going to be silent? Am I treating you like waste?" The sound was so loud that everyone fell to their knees in fright and shouted, "Your Majesty, calm down." Calm down? I want a suitable candidate! Many officials were kneeling, but they looked up at Duke Wei. He and Prime Minister Bai were both veterans of the three dynasties, and there was no need to kneel down along with several princes who followed the government. I saw Duke Wei''s expression was calm, and seeing the atmosphere up to this point, he began to speak slowly, "Returning to Your Majesty, I think the most suitable candidate is Mr. Feng. Although he was assassinated in the mansion and needs to rest, it will onlyst a few months." The busiest time for the Water Transport Department is July and August. I think Lord Fengs health was almost in good condition by then, but now we can let the governors from the thirteen cities of Zhejiang and Zhejiang take turns taking care of it. What do you think, Your Majesty? Fenghai? I heard that Dr. Liu who went to treat him said that his injury could be serious, and it would be possible for him to rest for as long as half a year or as long as two or three years. Why did Duke Wei rmend him? Before he could speak, the eldest prince beside him was not happy. "What Mr. Guo said, the Feng family has been in trouble one after another, and now Mr. Feng is still lying on the bed and can''t get out of bed. How can we say that he is the most suitable candidate?" He turned to Emperor Qi and said, "My son, I think the two Mr. Li, the governor of Zhejiang, is more suitable. Although he is the brother-inw of his minister, he never avoids rtives when promoting talents. He has served in both Zhejiang and Zhejiang for many years. He presumably knows a lot about local affairs. If he is to be the director of water transportation, I will definitely be able to share my fathers worries. The eldest prince will strongly rmend his brother-inw topete for this position. The most important thing is the three thousand soldiers and horses in the naval camp. Over the years, he has been inferior to the Ninth Prince in terms of military achievements, and he has not been able to ce his own people in the military department. If he wants to seek the position of prince, or even the supreme imperial power, it is useless without soldiers and horses. There are many Ninth Princes, but they are always suppressed by him. In the final analysis, isn''t it a matter of military power? Wouldn''t it be a great thing if we could take this opportunity to obtain the naval camp? How could Duke Wei not know what the eldest prince was thinking, he sneered and said, "How many disasters have happened in Zhejiang and Zhejiang during the more than ten years Mr. Li has been in office? One moment, the river dam bursts, and the other moment, locusts cause trouble. Even the good Jinling City is under his jurisdiction. The pirates have caused trouble twice, has the eldest prince forgotten?" "You..." The eldest prince couldn''t refute the pain point struck by Duke Wei. After all, this brother-inw really didn''t live up to his expectations. Chapter 160: 160 fainted Chapter 160: 160 fainted Chapter 160 160. Fainting The eldest prince has only been in the court to discuss politics for two years, how can he talk to Duke Wei who has experienced three dynasties? Looking at the Ninth Prince, who was younger than him but had been discussing politics for many years longer than him, he became more and more angry. Unfortunately, the people under hismand were not as brave, good at fighting, and unparalleled in resourcefulness as Duke Wei. The Queen was born in the Taishi Pce. In the early years, Taishi Pang was a teacher whom Emperor Qi always respected very much. Unfortunately, he passed away before his grandson got married. The Pang family also gradually declined. The mother''s family was not living up to expectations, so naturally they had to follow the wife''s family. Get started. Choose the Li family because, firstly, she is a honest and virtuous person, and secondly, because the Li familys descendants will be prosperous, and her uncles and brothers will all have a ce in the court. It''s a pity that the prosperity of the family is good, but there are too many moths in it. They have been caught by Wei Guogong and others again and again, and suppressed them for many years. Those who stand out are either demoted or no longer employed. For a time, everyone The prince''s road to bing the heir has also be bumpy and bumpy. Seeing that the eldest prince was silent, Duke Wei targeted Bai Xiang. He looked calm and unconcerned. He looked less like a prime minister and more like a man who had attained Taoism and cultivated immortality. What do you think, Mr. Xiang? "The Duke has said so. What else can I say about the truth? I just can''t figure it out. If Feng Hai is not good all the time, will this position remain vacant forever? If there is a problem with the Water Transport Department this year, I dare to ask the Duke, is it Feng Hai who has not yet taken up his post to plead guilty? Or are all the thirteen governors from two Zhejiang provinces brought here for questioning?" The calm tone struck Duke Wei directly in his heart, and the eldest prince felt very happy when he looked at his livid face. Prime Minister Bai had no interest in whether his son-inw should take up this important position. He neither shied away nor rmended, but only raised questions about problems that might arise in the future. This made Emperor Qi more suspicious of Wei Guogong rmending the Feng family to the position. "Well, Feng Aiqing is still seriously injured. We can''t count the days for him to take up his post. Duke Wei no longer needs to mention him. It''s better to choose a more capable person from the court." There was a hint of surprise in Emperor Qi''s words. Duke Wei knew that the matter was finalized and there was no need to struggle. It was a pity that the chess game that had been nned for so long was about to begin, but no one came, which was a bit disappointing. However, he quickly made a n in his mind. If this position could not be used to bring down the Fengbai family, he would have to let one of his own people take over. Otherwise, he would have some constraints if such a huge job fell into the hands of others. Thats what your Majesty said. While answering Emperor Qi, he winked at the people behind him. One of them, Mr. Yan, immediately said, "Your Majesty, I would like to rmend someone." Who is Aiqing talking about? Liang Quanbin, Minister of Dali Temple. Liang Quanbin was stunned for a moment when he was mentioned, and then lowered his head to resign. His eyes were full of ecstasy. He didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it. Could it be that Duke Wei had arranged it intentionally? I saw Master Yan continue to say, "Master Liang has been an official in the court for more than 20 years. He has always tried his best. There has never been any mistakes in Dali Temple under his jurisdiction. It shows that he is a rigorous person. Water transportation Isnt it true that what thepany needs is someone with a rigorous mind and decisive means? In my humble opinion, Mr. Liang is the most suitable person for this position!" Wen Jingsong is not a fool. As a minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, he naturally knew that Liang Quanbin had an excellent performance in the official evaluation this time, and he should be promoted to a higher level ording to thew. However, he did not expect that he would be mentioned here. Sure enough, Tongwei Getting married at home is different, and your official career will be much more prosperous. Liang Aiqing? He is a good candidate. What do you think? I will obey your Majestys will. At the beginning of February, the Wei and Liang families were about to get married. What Lord Yan said at this moment might be what Duke Wei meant. No one was willing to make enemies of the Wei family for such a position, so they naturally did not dare to say more. Emperor Qi had no doubts about his ability, but he didn''t like that his son had robbed a Miss Wei family, so he was unable to issue an edict. Liang Quanbin was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot in his heart, but on his face he had to pretend to be calm, neither humble nor arrogant, as if His Majesty had the final say in everything. Thinking about it, I couldn''t find a more suitable candidate than Liang Quanbin for a while. I was about to open my mouth to settle the matter. Unexpectedly, as soon as the words came to my mouth, I heard the eldest prince exim, "Xiang Bai, Xiang Bai, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Bai Xiang staggering, he fell back. If the Sixth Prince standing next to him hadn''t caught him with quick eyesight and quick hands, he would have fallen to the ground. I dont know why, but Bai Xiangs fainting caused everyone present to be confused. A group of ministers swarmed in and surrounded him, with their faces flushed and their eyes closed tightly. "Isn''t it true that Bai Xiang was worried too much about the Feng family and his body was damaged?" As soon as these words came out, Emperor Qi, who was sitting high on the throne, could not remain indifferent. He immediately asked an imperial doctor to move Bai Xiang to a side hall for diagnosis and treatment. The sixth prince and the eldest prince followed, but Duke Wei looked at them coldly and felt very unhappy. Its really the right time to feel dizzy. However, the affairs of the Director of Water Transport still need to be settled today, otherwise he will be in trouble due to changes in the morning. When he was about to open his mouth and start ying to Emperor Qi again, he saw the prince beside him whispering a few words to Emperor Qi with a serious face. He was stunned for a moment, and then there was a moment of panic in his eyes, but he was quickly suppressed. . Immediately said, "Bai Xiang fainted, I am very worried about him, please retreat from the court first, and we will discuss it another day." Withdraw from the court. Seeing Emperor Qi leaving in a hurry, Liang Quanbin was so angry that the duck that hit his mouth actually flew away like that! That Mr. Bai who didn''t faint early orte, but fainted just when His Majesty was about to give the order, would really be against him. Duke Wei did not miss the anxiety when Emperor Qi left, and wondered whether there was something going on in the harem? I didnt expect that the Feng family had just experienced smallpox, and Bai Xiang had gone to visit him. Now he fainted as soon as he closed his eyes. No one could tell whether he was also infected with the disease. Di Qi cherished his life very much, so after being reminded by Wang Gonggong, he naturally had to leave first. All the medical officers on duty at Hou Tai Hospital today, including Yizheng, went to the Jiaotai Hall to diagnose Qi Emperor''s pulse to ensure that everything was fine. In the side hall, the two imperial doctors who came to see him were worried about Bai Xiang''s fainting syndrome. Judging from the pulse pattern, it is very dangerous, like a gossamer thread,ing and going. I am afraid that the person will be dead if the white phase is unable to pull the Qi out. Such a thing happening in the pce is bad for feng shui and luck. He quickly asked the pce people to prepare a carriage, and soon Prime Minister Bai was sent back to the White House. The people in the Bai Mansion were frightened to death when they saw Bai Xiang being carried in. Mrs. Lin was still calm andposed, and quickly sent someone to bring the wild ginseng that the Feng family had sent backst time. Only then did Bai Xiang breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 161: 161 help Chapter 161: 161 help Chapter 161 161. Ask for help Mrs. Bai and Xiang Bai have been married for many years. Although they are both over sixty and most of their bodies have been buried in the loess, she was still frightened by the fact that they were sent back without any preparation. "Master, master... wake up, you can''t just leave me alone." Mrs. Bai cried heartily. The eldestdy Lin and the fourthdy Princess Wen Yi also took handkerchiefs to wipe their tears. Mrs. Shen remained silent on the side, unable to even pretend. Dng Bai Chaoan and Sng Bai Chaohe stood in the inner room with their hands folded, listening to the whole room of family members crying ufortably, and their hearts seemed to be clenched. The reason why the Bai family remains standing is entirely due to the support of his father. If my father falls this time, can these "unworthy descendants" hold up the lintel? The imperial doctor who came with him gave the prescription, but his face was not good-looking. However, he had to pretend to be Mrs. Bai andforted her, "Mrs. Huiming, please be patient. Mr. Xiang will naturally have some minor ailments as he gets older." Yes, just pay more attention to it on weekdays, its nothing serious. After hearing this, the olddy felt relieved. However, when the imperial doctor turned to look at the two brothers from the Bai family, he shook his head gently. The two brothers gritted their teeth and did not dare to reveal anything, for fear of scaring their mother. If she fell because of this, wouldn''t it be a new worry for the Bai family? "You guys will take care of me here, while my fourth brother and I will take the imperial doctor down to ask for medicine." Bai Dng warned Mrs. Lin, but the sorrow in his eyes could not be hidden from her. Mrs. Lin frowned. The two of them looked at Mrs. Bai''s figure and saw Mrs. Lin nodding her head and saying "Don''t worry" softly, before Bai Dng took the imperial doctor to the ear room. As soon as he entered the door, he asked anxiously, "Physician, what''s wrong with my father?" "I''m afraid Mr. Bai is dead. His pulse ising and going. He''s still holding his breath now because of the effect of the wild ginseng. But now that he''s unconscious, it''s useless to give him medicine. If...if he''s dragged up If I can''t wake up for two or three days, I''m afraid...I''m afraid the Bai family will have to prepare for the Prime Minister''s death." The imperial doctor''s words were like a bolt from the blue, and the two brothers were so shocked that they almost fainted on the spot. It was fine when I went out in the morning, but why did I reach a critical moment of life and death at three o''clock? I dont believe it, I dont believe it, Im going to find the waiter right now. Doctor Zhang was able to cure injuries like my brother-inwsst time and diseases like Yunhes. If we invite him, there might be a glimmer of hope! Sng Bai Chaohe said as he ran outside with an anxious expression, eager to appear in front of Feng Er immediately and ask him to ask for Doctor Zhang. Although the imperial physician is on duty for the royal family, he has heard of the name Miracle Doctor Zhang, so he is not taboo about it. Im not very good at studying. If we can call in Dr. Zhang, maybe Master Dingxiang can be saved. Your Majesty is kind-hearted and kind, and I cannot thank you enough. If your Majesty asks, please tell me the truth. My father has devoted his whole life to the Jin Dynasty. If it is true this time... it will also be the fate of my Bai family. The imperial doctor sighed. Although he had not had much contact with the Bai family, Prime Minister Bai had been an official for decades and had done a lot for the Jin Dynasty. As a native of the Jin Dynasty, he was naturally aware of his merits, so he spoke tofort him. road. Lord Bai, dont worry, I will try my best. In this case, there will be Dr. Lao. The imperial doctor immediately went to get the medicine after writing the prescription, and then personally guarded the servants in Baifu to cook the medicine without any dy. In Lihua Alley, the door of Doctor Zhangs house was knocked hard again and again. "Come here,e here." Aunt Zhang''s voice came from inside, and soon the door opened. When she saw that the visitor was Feng Er, Aunt Zhang was a little surprised. She stretched her head and looked outside, "Isn''t the thirddy here?" "Auntie, why are you bothering me? My grandfather''s life is hanging by a thread. I wonder if Doctor Zhang is at home?" Feng Er was anxious, and Bai Sng next to him was even more anxious. If he hadn''t cared about this being a private house, he might have barged in and robbed people. . When Aunt Zhang heard this, she also became anxious. "Zai Zai, he didn''t go to the mountain today." He turned around and shouted to the back room, "Old man, old man." Doctor Zhang tilted his head and came out and saw Feng Er again. Standing next to him was an unknown middle-aged man. His face immediately turned ugly and he asked, "Am I the only one in Dongdu who knows how to treat patients? Howe you keep doing this all the time?" Are you alling to me?" Mr. Zhang, my grandfathers illness cannot be dyed. You cane with me first. After that, if you want to be beaten or scolded, its up to you. After saying that, he hurried into the house, straddling the medicine box on his body first, and dragged the miracle doctor Zhang out while pulling it. You brat, slow down, slow down! He curses and is not forgiving, but he follows closely. Feng Er''s maternal grandfather, everyone knew that he was Prime Minister Bai. He had been kind to King Ding, so it was not unfair to treat him when he was sick. The carriage was moving very fast, and it took less than an hour from Bai Shiro''s departure to his return. He was so tired that he was sweating profusely and even the skirt of his clothes was wet. Seeing that Doctor Zhang was invited, Mrs. Bai immediately understood. She grabbed Lin''s hand and asked, "But the master''s body..." The words were not spoken, but everyone who understood could understand that Mrs. Lin saw that she could not hide it, so she could only reluctantly nod, "The imperial doctor can''t do anything, but the fourth brother has invited Dr. Zhang to save him, maybe he can be saved. Don''t worry, mother, let''s diagnose the disease first. " Helping the olddy away, Doctor Zhang was able to approach the bed. Seeing that Bai Xiang''s face was flushed, and his pulse was indeed dangerous, he pulled his cor down, turned up his sleeves, checked behind his left and right ears, and then said, "It''s not smallpox, nor is it a terminal disease." Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if it''s not, it''s fine if it''s not, but sir, why doesn''t he wake up?" Mrs. Bai asked what everyone wanted to ask, but Doctor Zhang did not answer. Feng Er kept a careful eye and saw that in addition to his family, there were also servants and the imperial doctor who was rushing to deliver medicine. I was afraid that Doctor Zhang had something to hide, so he pulled his fourth uncle''s sleeves and gestured left and right. Bai Sng wasn''t stupid either, and he quickly understood what he meant, "Sister-inw, why don''t we go out first? There are too many people in this room. Doesn''t Divine Doctor Zhang always dislike the presence of people when he''s seeing a doctor?" As soon as he said this, everyone understood. The imperial doctor, who knew the most about medicine, had some special skills and did not want to talk to outsiders, so he understood it quite well and was the first to go out. Subsequently, Mrs. Lin took the servants and went out, leaving only Mrs. Bai, Bai Dng, Bai Sng and Feng Er in the house. Seeing that everyone was almost gone, Doctor Zhang took out a red gold bottle from the medicine box and put it under Bai Xiang''s nose. After a while, Bai Xiang, who had been sleeping, woke up. Chapter 162: 162 Called sick Chapter 162: 162 Called sick Chapter 162 162. iming illness Everyone wanted to exim, but was interrupted by the cough of Dr. Zhang. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Did the Prime Minister take the Heart-Eating Pill?" When Bai Xiang, who had just woken up, saw Doctor Zhang, he showed no fear, and a smile appeared on his lips, "I really can''t hide it from you." That thing is very harmful to the body, so Id better have less contact with it in the future. Ill leave you with a recipe. If you really need to take care of yourself in an emergency, just use that recipe. Calling sick? Fake? Or was it the medicine Bai Xiang took himself? In an instant, everyone present was stunned by the words of Divine Doctor Zhang. Before anyone else could speak, Doctor Zhang cleared his throat and said, "Bai Xiang''s disease is very dangerous. I''m afraid I have to find Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and White Frost Grass first, and use them as medicine. Maybe I can still save him. Otherwise, I will also There is nothing we can do. Even if the people outside were standing not far away, the sound could still be heard at least 70%. "I''ll give Bai Xiang the acupuncture, and let him wake up and take medicine first." The imperial doctor outside the door was really impressed at this moment. If nothing else, he just talked about the white appearance. A person who was almost sentenced to death in his hands could still be saved in the eyes of Divine Doctor Zhang? Although thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum and White Frost Grass are not easy toe by, given Bai Xiangs current status, His Majesty will definitely give him all his help. Maybe Bai Xiang can really be saved by him. For a long time, there was no movement inside. The people outside were waiting anxiously, but they didnt dare to push in. No one could afford it if it affected Dr. Zhangs acupuncture. The people insidemunicated silently using paper and ink. The reason why Bai Xiang pretended to be ill was for the sake of Feng and Bai''s family. There was a story about Duke Wei chasing his son-inw Feng Hai and "beating" him in the court. There was obviously something wrong. Thinking of what Feng Jinyao had said to him some time ago, he had to be on guard. Second, he promised King Ding to help his person win the post of Director of Water Transport. Although it is currently unknown who is going, it is definitely not Liang Quanbin. If he is really promoted to this position, wouldn''t he be aiding the emperor? It is better to be critically ill yourself and disturb the situation of Duke Wei. It is more convenient to arrange it in private. Dng conveyed his intention to Feng Jinxu a few days ago. He must be leaving in the next two days. Bai Dng looked at what his father had written on the paper and wrote back immediately. Don''t worry, father, you are "seriously ill at home" this time, and my fourth brother and I will stay at home to take care of you. Bai Xiang nodded, this is what he wants. Let the outsiders feel that Bai Feng''s two have hit the unlucky things, so there will be a crisis of life and death. In this way, you can clearly repairs the ns and road roads. Shenjie Doctor Zhang didnt know what kind of medicine they were selling in the gourd, but he knew about the Heart-eroding Pill. Only that brat had it, and he probably made some kind of deal with Bai Xiang. He is really... very close to the Bai Feng family. After arranging everything, Bai Xiangcaiy back on the bed. The door opened from the inside. As soon as Bai Sng came out, he said with tears in his eyes, "Father is awake!" The imperial doctor was shocked. Who said that chatans could not be trusted? In order to find out what was going on, he entered the door faster than the twodies. As expected, Bai Xiang half-opened his eyes and muttered something about wanting to speak, but unfortunately no one understood what he meant. Seeing this, Mrs. Bai quickly put her ear to the side and said to the imperial doctor after a moment, "What I want to do is, please ask the imperial doctor to report back to Your Majesty. He is not seriously ill." The imperial doctor almost burst into tears. Prime Minister Bai was indeed loyal to the emperor and his country wholeheartedly. He immediately sped his fists and said, "Don''t worry, Prime Minister, I will report back to Your Majesty truthfully. I just don''t know if the doctor has noticed any problem? I can tell you next time." " Humph, youre not good at studying and cant tell what your symptoms are? I think its time for me toe out of the hospital and see the world outside. Miracle doctor Zhang has always been venomous, and no one can resist him when he attacks others. The imperial doctor smiled bitterly after hearing this, but he had no choice but to tell the truth, so he had to bow deeply to the miracle doctor Zhang, and his words became more sincere, "I hope the miracle doctor will not hesitate to give me some advice." "Forget it, what''s the point of arguing with you, a junior? Prime Minister Bai is just working day and night on state affairs, and there is blood congestion in his chest. If he hadn''t used a golden needle to drain the blood congestion, I''m afraid Liang Sanri would have died." After that, he deliberately said Therge bruise on his chest was exposed to the imperial physician. I see, its because of the inferior officials ipetence that he almost harmed the prime minister. He was about to kneel down to apologize, but Bai Shng next to him quickly helped him up andforted him. Imperial doctors usually diagnose and treat nobles in the pce. This must not be the case. Hey, the Bai family is generous, so just dont me the subordinate officials for their dereliction of duty. Having said this, Mr. Bai was also tired. The imperial doctor saw that the cooked medicine was at the right temperature. The boy brought it over. Doctor Zhang took a sniff and quickly read out his recipe. "You do still have some abilities." Doctor Zhang praised him sincerely. The Heart-Erosion Pill is too rare. If he hadn''t known the properties of the medicine in advance, he might not have been able to detect the problem of white appearance for a while. Prescribing this medicine without knowing it is not considered ignorant. Compared to the miracle doctor, he is just mediocre. Since the prime minister has someone to diagnose and treat him, I will go back to the pce first. Ill send you off, Imperial Physician. Mr. Bai woke up, and Mr. Bai Sng was able to devote his energy to dealing with other matters. Soon, the news spread that Bai Xiang was seriously ill. Very few people knew about it, but the matter was also widely spread among the princes and nobles. After all, the person fainted when he went to court, and everyone saw it. In the pce, Emperor Qi heard that Bai Xiang had woken up, but he was still very weak. As the imperial doctor had thought, he immediately sent someone to send the precious thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum and White Frost Grass from the pce treasury. This shows the kindness of the heavenly family and the harmony between the king and his ministers. The Bai family was so grateful for this life-saving gift that they knelt down to express gratitude to the pce in the north. With these two things, coupled with Dr. Zhangs wonderful rejuvenation, Bai Xiangs condition can be considered stable. For seven or eight days, the White House refused all visitors. The Xu family came to visit in the name of delivering medicine, but the Bai family epted it, and the Wei family also tried to deliver medicine, but they were rejected. Wei Dng was so angry that he cursed at home, but Wei Guogong was very calm. Its better to be ill, so it will be much easier for Liang Quanbin to take office. But father, didnt His Majesty say that this matter should be postponed to ater date? "If we push it further, there must always be a solution, right? If we can dy it, can the two Zhejiang provinces dy it? No one can bear the power of the Water Transport Department, except our Wei family." The big tone is not bluffing, but the courage has been fattened over the years. Wei Dng, who was standing next to him, became more angry after hearing this, "Humph, the Xu family doesn''t know how to praise, and the Bai family is not a good person. When the Ninth Prince seeds in his great cause, they will be the first to deal with it! " Chapter 163: 163 go south Chapter 163: 163 go south Chapter 163 163. Going south Just when everyone was focusing on the Bai family, a group of seven or eight people quietly headed towards Liangzhe. The person taking the lead was none other than Feng Jinxu, who should be resting at home. Following him was Fu Yi, and the other person was a stranger sent by the Bai family. But his aura was extraordinary, he didn''t speak much but was very vignt, and all the troubles along the way were hidden from his eyes like torches. They were disguised and a group of people went south to do some silk business pretending to be merchants. After walking for several days, Fu Yi didn''t hear a few words from Xu Lin, so he couldn''t help but say. "Xu Lin, you don''t have to be so nervous. I have been to many ces with my uncle. It is easy for others to find out if you are like this. Rx and treat us as if we are out touring the mountains and rivers." Fu Yi was "guiding" him from the side, but unfortunately he still didn''t say a word while ying the piano to Niu. However, Feng Jinxu was a little curious about his origin. For some reason, he always felt that this person must have been hiding in the dark for a long time, otherwise he would not have such a heavy dark aura. Where did my grandfather find this person? It seems that he must not be from the Bai family. At noon, when the group found a warm open space to rest, Feng Jinxu came to Xu Lin alone and saw him calling him in a low voice, "Young Master." When you go out, you ca nt take a bite of the Phoenix. Since it was sent by the Bai family, it s okay to call him a young master. Feng Jinxu said "hmm" and then handed over a piece of roasted beef. Xu Lin took it under his nose and sniffed it for a while, then started to bite into it, as if a tiger in the mountains was preying on an elk, with a bit of roughness. of wildness. Are you from the military? Feng Jinxus words made Xu Lin stunned for a moment, but he quickly covered it up and did not answer. "I have been observing you for several days. You have great ears and eyes, and you have great kung fu. However, you have strict orders and prohibitions. There are also very strict arrangements for guarding everyone at night. Also, you have the ability to explore the terrain during the day. You can tell at a nce that you are well-trained and very good. Its hard for people to believe that you didnte from the military. Young Master, I will let you know what you should know in the future. Xu Lin replied lightly, and even though he didn''t say the second half of the sentence, Feng Jinxu also knew it well, that is, "If you shouldn''t know, just shut up and don''t ask." He exuded a fierce killing intent, which was quite intimidating. Because of this, Feng Jinxu was more sure of his guess. How could he have such a strong killing intent if he had not fought on the battlefield? But how could the Bai family know such a person? Grandfather didnt have many interactions with the military. Apart from the unusual rtionship between the second son and the Su family, the Feng family rarely interacted with other military generals. Who could this person be? Doubts lingered in my mind, but I also knew that it was impossible to get anything from Xu Lin''s mouth. He went to Liangzhe Province to investigate evidence of corruption in the Water Transport Department. It must be dangerous. Most of the reasons why the Bai family sent him here were to protect themselves. As for the immortal behind him, perhaps the real person will be revealed after returning from the south. Sitting next to Xu Lin, eating naan bread with water from the copper pot. At this moment, Feng Mansion, which is hundreds of miles away, is also seeing off Feng Jinlin, Feng Yunhe and Yin Canwen. The three of them are going back to the academy. I am afraid they will not see each other again until the spring is over. Mrs. Feng felt sorry for her grandson even more than Feng Er, and repeatedly told Han Jiang, who was at her personal service, "You must take good care of the young master. There is no need for a capital city on the mountain. The cold is biting. Please warm up Mrs. Tang to avoid having a restless sleep at night." Im not energetic during the day. Have you brought enough clothes? What about the bedding? Have you picked up themb nket I sent over? That thing is very warm when covering you. Dont forget it, and..." "Mom, Yunhe is going to school, not on a winter outing. If you give so many instructions, he might beughed at by his ssmates." Feng Er couldn''t help interrupting Mrs. Feng, "Besides, isn''t it me? Yunhe is also in the same room with me and brother Canwen this time, how can we let him freeze?" You skinny monkey, even if you go shirtless, I wont worry. But Yunhes illness is getting better, so naturally I wont worry. Mr. Wen next to her was holding Feng Yunli and couldn''t even get a word in. Fortunately, she had just finished exining everything in the yard, so it wouldn''t hurt to let her mother-inw say more now. Hey, people say that a married daughter throws away the water. I see, our grown-up son is the grass in the corner. No one cares about him and no one loves him. Feng Er''s words made everyone presentugh, and the reluctance and worry disappeared in the wind. Feng Jinyao is nowpletely relieved about him. The matter of Princess Shang has been settled, and the second brother will naturally have a bright future waiting for him. "I ordered three sets of high-quality pens, inks, paper and inkstones from Beifengzhai, and put them all on We''re in the carriage, second brother, just take a look at your score. My sister is here, so I wish you and Mr. Yin to go to high school in one fell swoop and shine brightly." I like to hear what A Yao said. Just wait. With the pen, ink, paper and inkstone you gave me, my second brother will definitely be on the list! Yin Canwen also responded enthusiastically, "Miss Third is determined, and Canwen will never let you down." He didn''t dare to talk to her alone for fear of damaging her reputation. However, after hearing this, Mrs. Feng nced at Feng Jinyao by mistake. Unfortunately, she just stood there with a faint smile and no response. My daughter knows it herself, and I am afraid that the man is in love with the concubine and has no intention of doing so. Lets go, lets go. The earlier you go, the earlier you will arrive. Now your fourth uncle is still taking care of your grandfather in the house. If you see the dean and other teachers, you have to behave yourself, you know? Grandma, dont worry, Yunhe will definitely advise my second uncle to make progress. With a childlike face, his words were mature and prudent, which made everyone burst intoughter again. He Huan had been waiting for Yun He for a long time. When he watched the carriage disappear little by little at the corner of the street, he felt somewhat sad. The wintersweet next to her patted her shoulder andforted her silently. Okay, you will have to do things with Sister Xiangqiuter. Her eyes will be red from crying and she will ask again. "Um." Feng Jinyao saw them off and then got on the carriage to go to Bai Mansion. Although the second brother brought back the news that her grandfather was fine, Mrs. Feng was still worried, so she had to run to Bai Mansion every day these days. In this way, Feng Jinyao was given a chance, and she also learned the reason why her eldest brother suddenly went south. When the carriage came to the gate of Baifu, he saw a familiar carriage, with the word "Xu" hanging high on the door. The boy came to greet him with a smile. Feng Jinyao asked, "Sister Xu is here?" The thirddy has really good eyesight, but not only Miss Xu, but also Mr. Xu Ge and Mrs. Xu are here, and they are all in Shoukang Courtyard now. Chapter 164: 164 marriage Chapter 164: 164 marriage Chapter 164 164. Marriage Feng Jinyao and Madam Feng looked at each other, somewhat surprised. In the past, the Bai family and the Xu family did not have much contact. Although the younger generations had close contacts, it was only Bai Siruo and Xu Mingyue who had a good rtionship. One of them is the Prime Minister and the other is the Pavilion Elder. They are both high-ranking and powerful people. If they really have close contacts, I am afraid they will be arranged by someone with intentions. Now its justifiable toe here for the purpose of visiting a patient. In Shoukang Courtyard, Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Xu hit it off immediately. They were like childhood ymates, chatting andughing, and it was so lively. Sitting in the room were Mrs. Lin and Princess Wen Yi, while on the other side were Xu Mingyue and Bai Siruo, who were reluctant to leave. Xu Mingyue was going to rush to Wenjin Academy two days ago. If she hadn''t been anxious to take a look at Bai Siruo, everyone would have been sitting in the academy right now. Hey, life flies by so fast, you are about to be a master. "Dongdu City is not far away. When your grandfather recovers from his illness, you can invite Ayao toe to me. Then I will take you to see the peach blossoms in the mountain temple. I heard that they are a unique feature of Wenjin Academy." The words were full of hope for a new life in the future. Bai Siruo was happy to see her looking so bright and lively. Its a deal, let Ayao bring peach blossom wine when the timees, and the three of us will not return until we get drunk! The little sisters were talking to each other, sometimes dancing, sometimes hiding their handkerchiefs and snickering, but Mrs. Feng and Feng Jinyao, who had just walked in, listened attentively. "Si Ruo, I haven''t seen you for a long time and you are already thinking about A Yao''s peach blossom stuffing. You have to go to a good academy to get drunk, or you will be kicked out by Dean Wang." Mrs. Feng said jokingly. Since she recovered, she has resumed her usual walks. It''s just that the Feng family had troubles one after another, so she stayed at home for a while. Otherwise, she is also very lively. When she has nothing to do, she would go to the Bai family to y dominoes with her two younger siblings. Sister, is it here? Come quickly,e and sit over here. Auntie Lin was the most enthusiastic. She hurriedly gave up her seat and asked someone to bring her the Jingming tea she loved to drink on weekdays. It had a unique vor when paired with the newly made snacks in the small kitchen. Brothers and sisters are just polite. Mrs. Feng stepped forward to greet Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Xu before sitting down. She thanked Mrs. Xu profusely, "If it hadn''t been for the purple jade dew that Mingyue sentst time, I''m afraid the master would still be in pain now. The effect of stopping bleeding and removing blood stasis on the wound is really good! Qiao Qiao looked at Xu Mingyue with a sweet smile. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. The elders are all here today, so we can take a look. "Aunt Feng is very polite. We are just borrowing flowers to offer to the Buddha. The things were sent by a grandfather from Jiangnan. If you have a chance to go to Jiangnan, I can introduce you to them." Oh? Jiangnan is a good ce, but now arent you going to Wenjin Academy to be a master? Do you still have time to go to Jiangnan with us? Xu Mingyue smiled and said, "Auntie may have forgotten that Wenjin Academy also has a branch in Jiangnan. I''m not sure whether the dean will send me there by then." When Bai Siruo heard this, he was a little unhappy, "Why go so far away? Are you not getting married? Or are you saying that you want to marry far away? What about Mr. Xu Ge and the olddy?" Xu Mingyue was a little bit dumbfounded when she asked a series of questions. "I just said it was possible, but I didn''t say I must go. Why did ite to the matter of getting married?" The eldest aunt Lin asked with added jealousy, "Girl Mingyue is not young anymore. Now Siruo is engaged, so don''t keep dying. It''s a pity that I have no children, otherwise such a good daughter-inw would be broken." Ill **** your head away. What she said made Mrs. Xu feelfortable, "The girl is still young. I have discussed it with her grandfather. This time, no one can use the orders of her parents to suppress her. Unless my granddaughter chooses by herself, otherwise, it will be for the rest of her life." It doesnt matter if she doesnt marry. As long as she is happy. After the divorce, the two elders also figured out that reputation and face were not as important as the happiness of their granddaughter. Mrs. Feng originally wanted to say something for her son, but that boy had no good reputation and no official position. He just followed the Su family''s idle activities all day long. If she were a member of the Xu family, she might not look down on such a guy. Grandson-inw. Forget it, let''s wait until after his spring. If he can be on the list, there may be a chance to marry the Xu family. Feng Jinyao saw her mother''s thoughts and nodded to her to reassure her. As long as she is here, the "second sister-inw" can''t run away. Besides, the second brother may also have thoughts about her. Otherwise, why would he take the initiative to send someone home on Lantern Festival night? Although it is said that causes and conditions are determined by heaven, everything depends on man. Everything can be discussed after the Spring Festival, which is not toote. Seeing that the situation had cooled down, Princess Wen Yi took the initiative to interrupt the conversation and brought the conversation to the issue of congrattions from the outer vassal. "I heard that the Western Market is very lively these days, and the merchants who came from outside the domain brought a lot of strange things. In a few days, when things are calm at home and the weather gets warm, I will take you to have a look. My sister-inw at home sent me a pair of red coral headbands, which I bought from a foreign businessman. Its very beautiful. "How about we, Si Ruo, have a good life? We haven''t even gotten married yet, and my mother-inw is already rushing to bring things to pack for you." When Ms. Lin said this, she was beaming with joy, which actually made Bai Siruo blush. . They were talking lively, but in the study, Bai Xiang, who was "seriously ill", was fighting fiercely with Mr. Xu Ge in the chess game. I heard from Dng, is it feasible for you to let the boy from the Feng family go to Jiangnan? "Don''t worry, my grandson is the most cautious in doing things. If he really finds out something, he will not easily alert the snake. Besides, there is Xu Lin following him. He is the person sent by Prince Ding, so he can''t make any mistakes." Xu Ge Lao groaned twice, "Prince Ding is really interested in you. Xu Lin is the leader of the secret guard camp in his mansion. Even he was lent to follow A Xu. Tsk tsk, there is something fishy in it!" With a bang, he ate four pieces of Bai Xiang in a row. The beard around his mouth was raised high, as if he was in a mood at this time. "What''s the matter? Last time Prince Ding came to the mansion to talk to me about the Water Transport Department, he mentioned Xu Lin." Mr. Bai Xiang, Mr. Xu Ge is a person who knows the abilities of King Ding, and has some understanding of the power in his hands. But what is the purpose of this old man Xu saying this? "You, you are so old and confused. You don''t understand what''s going on. Do you really think that boy is just for the Water Transport Department? Who in that faction is not a faction? Do you have to send Xu Lin?" If you have something to say, just say it. Bai Xiang was toozy to guess his thoughts here while chattering. Chapter 165: 165 first meeting Chapter 165: 165 first meeting Chapter 165 165. First meeting I saw Mr. Xu Geing over with a sneaky look on his face, and whispered to Bai Xiang, "He has fallen in love with your girl Feng, but he just doesn''t know how to say it, and he''s afraid that his future brother-inw will be in danger in Jiangnan." , he just sent out the most powerful Xu Lin around him, you know?" Bai Xiang raised his eyebrows, "Did he say this to you personally?" "That''s not true. I guessed it myself. You haven''t seen it. Last time I borrowed my hand and he sent so many good things to your girl. Ginseng with long arms. I just gave it away. I''m alive. I havent seen him in decades! He also prepared the life-saving purple jade dew and sent it over. Otherwise, how could your son-inw recover so quickly from his injuries?" The words were filled with envy and jealousy. The brat really valued **** over friends. He had been "sick" so many times, but he never brought anything to her when he came to her house. Instead, he was very generous to the girl. Lurcy man! O lustful person! In his mind, Xiao Tingyi secretly scolded Xiao Tingyi, but Bai Xiang was very calm. While Mr. Xu Ge was gossiping, he ate arge piece of the chess pieces on his table, causing Mr. Xu Ge to shout "shameless"! "It doesn''t matter what you say about this matter. As long as King Ding doesn''t speak for a day, our Bai Feng family will not really take this matter to heart. Besides, if he likes A Yao, do we have to marry him?" If he didnt look at the jackals, tigers and leopards around him, would it be possible for me as a grandfather to send my granddaughter to a wolf den? Bai Xiang is filled with righteous indignation and is very upright. Mr. Xu Ge shook his head and admired loudly, "The Prime Minister really has the talent! He is worthy of being from a wealthy family. I am just waiting to see whether this little girl will marry into the wolf''s den in the end! Hahahahaha." After saying this, I still felt a little bit bitter in my heart. He has taken a fancy to others, but it is a pity that they have looked down upon him. He has done evil, he has done evil! Outside the door, Bai Dng was knocking on the door, holding freshly fried medicine in his hand. To prevent anyone from leaking the news, Bai Dng and Bai Sng personally took care of Bai Xiang''s daily life without relying on others. They asionally saw Mrs. Bai and visiting rtives and friends, but the servants were not allowed to see Bai Xiang. Pushing the door open, he saw that the medicine bowl in Bai Dng''s hand was still steaming. He said apologetically to Elder Xu Ge, "Don''t me me, Elder Ge. It''s time for father to take medicine." Arent you just pretending? Why do you still need to take medicine? "This is the medicine prescribed by Dr. Zhang. It is said to cure the sick and strengthen the body. The left and right sides are fried to show to outsiders, so my father has been taking this medicine these days." Bai Xiang took it and drank it in one gulp. Doctor Zhangs prescription is really strange. It has no bitter taste at all, but has a bit of sweetness. After drinking it for the past few days, I feel better than before. Xu Ge Lao looked at his coordinated movements and was really impressed. After the medicine bowl reached the bottom, the elder of the Bai family began to talk about the business, "Axu came back with the news. They have arrived in Xuzhou. It is estimated that they will reach Jinling City in seven or eight days, but he ns to make an unannounced visit in Xuzhou for a few days. . Did you find something? "I didn''t say it. The news was sent back by Xu Lin through the secret guard camp of Prince Ding''s Mansion. It was all in secret words and was sent over after Yang Zhao had finished tranting it." The implication is that it is unclear whether Feng Jinxu didn''t say anything or whether Prince Ding''s pce intercepted the message and only sent this part. After listening to Bai Dng''s reply, Bai Xiang knew what he was talking about. "It doesn''t matter. When A Xues back, he will know everything he needs to know." Thats what my father said. Bai Dng replied respectfully, "There is another matter. Ayao said outside that he has something important to discuss with you. Mr. Ge is here. Is it convenient?" Its convenient, I havent seen this little girl of yours before. Id like to take this opportunity to see what kind of girl can make the cold-hearted King Ding dizzy! Ding Wang? Ayao fascinated him? Bai Dng was startled by Xu Go''s words, but Prime Minister Bai nced at Xu Go, "Mr. Ge, speak carefully. Can the matter of catching wind and shadow be brought to the table?" Xu Go snorted twice, his beard Mr. Bai has so many rules and is as rigid as a piece of rotten wood. He is not as knowledgeable and knowledgeable as he is. He is neither fun nor interesting. After Xiang Bai said this, he ordered Bai Dng again, "Let here in." "yes." He went out to attract Feng Jinyao, but he stood guard at the door of the study, not daring to ck off. When she saw Mr. Xu Ge when she entered the door, Feng Jinyao was not surprised that he was here. However, this was the first time she had seen Mr. Xu Ge in person, so she was somewhat curious. My granddaughter has met her grandfather and Mr. Xu Ge. Get up, get up, Ill take a good look. Mr. Xu Ge was even more excited than Xiangye Bai, his maternal grandfather. He didnt bother to y the chess game and looked at her happily. Her long, ink-like hair was tied into a brocade bun, with a suet jade orchid hairpin on top, which made her elegant and elegant, with a picturesque look on her face. The body is slender, but does not feel weak, but it is full of vitality. Her eyes were the most beautiful, as bright as stars but also revealed a calm and wise light. She looked young for her age, so she asked. "I heard Mingyue say, you haven''t had time yet?" Feng Jinyao was a little stunned. Why did she ask this when they met for the first time? Looking at Mr. Bai, he saw that he was also looking at Mr. Xu Ge quite dissatisfied, as if he was saying that he was disrespectful for being an old man. In April this year, my little daughter will be pregnant. "Oh, it''s a good thing, it''s not too bad." Xu Go looked at Feng Jinyao with a very satisfied look. "It''s not too bad. What does this mean?" Feng Jinyao was confused, but Bai Xiang next to him understood. Prince Ding will be twenty-seven in September this year. ording to this calction, the age difference between the two is only eleven years. "Mr. Ge..." Bai Xiang''s threatening voice came out, and he reluctantly shut up and changed the subject cheerfully, "It''s okay, what do you and your grandfather have to say? Just say it, there is no need to worry about me. " I dont know where he got this familiar temperament from Mr. Xu Ge. Sister Xu is dignified, generous and reasonable. She should look like Mrs. Xu. Feng Jinyao nced at Bai Xiang, a little worried. What she wanted to say was rted to the Water Transportation Department. Is it really okay for Mr. Xu Ge to be here? I saw that Mr. Xu Ge looked really at ease and had no intention of leaving. And Bai Xiang also acquiesced to his action. "Mr. Xu Ge is also a person who cares about the Jin Dynasty. If you have anything to do, just say it. There is no need to deliberately avoid it." "yes." Hearing what Bai Xiang said, he roughly understood in his heart. It seemed that Mr. Xu Ge and his grandfather had passed away a long time ago. It reminded him of the night when his eldest brother had a long talk with her before leaving the capital. Chapter 166: 166 Sun Family Chapter 166: 166 Sun Family Chapter 166 166.Sun Family "My eldest brother came to me specifically before leaving and asked me a lot about Jiangnan. I guessed that he was going to check on the Water Transport Department, so I told him everything about Sister Banxia, and we also carefully checked the New Year gifts. After passing it, I didnt find anything unusual. When my granddaughter was in Jiangnan, she heard a lot of charming stories about local officials from the people. She thought it might be useful, so she told my elder brother." Hai Xiang held the sunspot in his hand and rubbed it back and forth. His face was expressionless, but he didn''t stop thinking in his mind. Mr. Xu Ge next to him was confused and asked repeatedly, "Who is Sister Banxia?" The daughter of the governor of Huaiyin, Sun Banxia. When he heard the words "Huaiyin Du Cha Envoy", Mr. Xu Ge''s originally joking face suddenly fell down, and he said seriously to Bai Xiang, "The news I just got this morning is that this Sun Du Cha Envoy is Disappeared." "What?" disappear? Xiang Bai''s frown deepened. It seemed that Sun Banxia''s New Year''s gift might have been leaked, so the Wei family asked someone to kill him? Or is he trying to escape from his shell and run away incognito? Everything is possible. Do you know where he disappeared? Mr. Xu Ge shook his head, "It was identally discovered by a small leader I had ced in the Water Transport Department earlier. As you know, Huaiyin is thousands of miles away from the Eastern Capital City. Moreover, this is not the time when the Water Transport Department is collecting grain. So its normal not to show up for ten and a half days. Then when did he find out that Sun Duchas envoy was missing? "Three days ago. After I realized something was wrong, I went to the Sun Mansion to check. Sure enough, he was not at home or in the government office. It can be said that he disappeared out of thin air." Xu Go didn''t pay much attention to the news at first, all because he only heard the news by chance in Prince Ding''s residence, and he had nothing to do with the Water Transport Department, so he didn''t care much. If he hadn''t mentioned it today, I''m afraid even if this person died, he would have thought it was an ident. Now it seems that it is a densework that is trying to cover up all the scandals of the Water Transport Department and prevent them from being leaked! When Feng Jinyao heard the news, she couldn''t help but click. Because of her rebirth, some things seemed to be different from her previous life. For example, this Uncle Sun, in his previous life, it was because he refused to take refuge and bit back that his father died without a burial ce. Now that the Director of Water Transport is dead, he has disappeared, and no one knows who is behind it. However, ording tomon sense, the Wei family is the most suspect. Grandpa, if Uncle Sun disappears, wouldnt Sister Banxias family be in danger too? There was a blood feud between them and the Sun Du Inspector, but Sister Banxia was different. She had never been involved in the affairs of the Water Transportation Department. She even helped her when the Feng family was in trouble. She will remember this kindness. Of course, she would also worry about her safety. "Since the Sun family is involved, the Sun family is still safe until Inspector Sun is found, but there will be many people watching. You saidst time that he has the corrupt ount books of the Water Transport Department in his hands. His disappearance must be rted to this matter. In this case, instead of trying to find someone, it is better to target the Wei family, they must be more anxious to find this person than us!" Xu Ge Lao nodded and quite agreed with Bai Xiang''s words. Ill take care of this. Xu Go spoke, but he did not reveal the rtionship with Prince Ding. Now he and Prime Minister Bai are the only ones in the court who know Prince Ding''s secret. Everyone still feels that Prince Ding is now weak and sick and will die soon. Therefore, if one more person knows about his affairs, it will be more dangerous, so it is better to keep silent. Bai Xiang nodded slightly at him, saying nothing. Here, the study room is still in a state of exhaustion, but the pce of Prince Ding is already in a state of war preparation. "Duke Khan of Di Rong died of a sudden illness. The newly ascended Prince Ke Ke was originally a warlike person. Now he is plundering everywhere on the grasnd and expanding his territory. Before his subordinates left the northwest, Di Rong had almost unified the grasnd." The person who came was a spy arranged by King Ding''s army in the northwest. He hurried back to report the news, but half a month had passed since he left the northwest. Now, Di Rong''s army must have unified many tribes in the grasnd, and the next step is to target the northwest of Shanxi. Humph, Prince Kodak is just a foolhardy man, and the military advisor behind him is the one who is difficult to deal with. Xiao Tingyi was ambushed by him during the First World War in South Vietnam, and even his assassination was inseparable from his calctions. It can be said that the military advisor, the entire Dingwang Pce, and even Dingwangs army are unrelenting enemies. "He is a fast runner. After the prince defeated South Vietnam, he heard that the leader of South Vietnam was furious and the Jing Guards had suffered heavy losses. He insisted on using him to sacrifice the g. Unexpectedly, he escaped. In the past ten years, he has been silent and looking for traces. Even we I havent even found out my whereabouts, but now I have appeared in Di Rongs army, and I am simply looking for death! Yang Zhao hated him deeply. His n back then almost caused the prince to die in the southwest. If Uncle Shou hadn''t treated him in time, the prince''s bones would have been eaten clean by the loess. How to prevent him from hating you! Su Cheng also looked furious, "Although the northwest is not the granary of our Dajin, it is rich in minerals, especially the threerge iron mines owned by the Feng family. If they fall into Di Rong''s hands, I don''t know how much will be built. When weaponse out to wield our army in the Jin Dynasty, how many lives in the world will be devastated!" Now he is not the **** Su Cheng that the world knows, but Su Cheng, the deputy leader of the secret guard camp of Prince Ding''s Mansion. His face is serious, which is very different from what he usually sees. In the pce, there are two other lieutenant generals from the Southwest Ding Army who came to the court this year, namely Mu Chun, the chief general of the Qifeng Camp, and Hong Tao, the chief general of the Jinglei Camp. Mu Chun is about thirty years old. He looks like a man with a jade face. He is very handsome. Hisplexion is as fair and tender as a dumpling that has just been released from the cage. He does not look like a man marching or fighting at all. Hong Tao looks much older, already in his forties. There is a thin scar from his eyebrows to the left cheek, which is a mark left on the **** battlefield of the South Vietnam War. Originally, Dr. Zhang wanted to use medicine to remove it, but he was so overwhelmed with glory that he refused to die, so he had to give up. Paired with his beard, he looks very much like the Angry-Eye King Kong, but slightly more ferocious. Your Majesty, let me go down and meet Di Rongs army, Ill kill them all! Hong Tao lives up to his name, and his voice is as loud as a bell, which prates most of the study. Fortunately, Prince Ding''s pce is heavily guarded, otherwise his voice can reveal Prince Ding''s secrets without any investigation. The words are conclusive and majestic, quite a bit like the iron-blooded majesty of a general! Chapter 167: 167 kills Chapter 167: 167 kills Chapter 167 167. Kill the enemy "Lao Hong, you''d better go back to your southwest. I heard that your son is getting married soon. As a grandfather, why are you trying to steal the limelight from us? Your Majesty, you''d better send me there. I''m Su You also know the rtionship between our family and the Feng family. My father was also a general who guarded the northwest in his early years. With him here, the northwest will definitely not be lost!" Su Cheng said righteously, and what he said was indeed true. General Su is now guarding Lingzhou at the foot of the emperor, and works with the Gyeonggi Division to protect the safety of the eastern capital. But if there is trouble in the northwest, the Su family will naturally go into battle to kill the enemy! "Su Cheng, I''m afraid you haven''t practiced enough. My son and his bride haven''t gotten married yet, so where are the grandparents and grandchildren?" With a raised eyebrow, he was ready to fight with a knife. Tsk, tsk, I heard that Mr. Su is a well-known dandy in the Eastern Capital City. Do you still remember **** an enemy with a sword? Dont let the Di Rong people kill you by then, but scare the **** out of you. The scene will be ugly. Mu Chun was the one who spoke, and he was very sharp-tongued, especially when talking to others. I heard that he was very good at calling the formation in front of the formation. He once scolded the enemy general who was guarding the city until he vomited three liters of blood! How could Su City defeat him! "Hmph, you have such a venomous mouth. No wonder you don''t even have a family at your age. You are a rare single general in King Ding''s army. If you care about whether I can kill the enemy, you might as well care about your own life-long events. Where can I wait? Wrapped in Pegasus leather, theres not even a single person crying in the grave! Su Cheng retorted unwillingly, but was interrupted by Yang Zhao on the side. Alright, stop joking in front of a war. After he roared, the three of them became quiet. Although none of them were convinced, they did not dare to make any mistakes. After all, Yang Zhao had been with the prince for the longest time. It was unknown what other students had learned, but they had all seen this evil person''s methods, and they still didn''t know. It''s better to mess with. Xiao Tingyi stared at the northwest map in the room for a while, and then said slowly, "There is no need to argue. This time, Xiao Ji is the most suitable person to put down the rebellion in the northwest." Xiao Ji is Xiao Muqian''s second uncle and the second son of Prince Kang''s pce. He has guarded Liangzhou in the northwest for many years and knows the topography and people''s conditions there best. With him in charge, there will be no chaos in the northwest. However, it is inevitable that there are other people in the court who are eyeing this piece of fat, such as the Ninth Prince, who is known for his "military achievements", and the Weiguo Gong Party who are trying to protect him. They are extremely looking forward to a war to consolidate the status of the Ninth Prince in the court! "Your Majesty, General Xiao Ji has not returned to the capital. He is still in Liangzhou. With his keenness, he may have already known the Di Rong people''s intentions at this time. The military report from your Majesty..." Yang Zhao asked if the military report required them to operate secretly. If the news was sent to the imperial court earlier, preparations could be made earlier. "No need, pass on the king''s military order and order the Iron King Eagle Team to immediately set off to the northwest to assist General Xiao Ji. As long as he is here, the northwest will not be broken. In addition, let Xiao Muqian make preparations in advance. He is Xiao Ji''s capable general. Only when he leads reinforcements can the Jin sergeants in the northwest have hope." After the order was given, everyone responded loudly. No one questions King Dings order, because in the eyes of all the soldiers who came from King Dings army, King Ding is their god. Even if they know that there is a dead end ahead, they will not be afraid to move forward and regard death as home! Moreover, the Iron King Eagle Team dispatched this time is the most unpredictable army in King Ding''s army. Even Yang Zhao only has a way to contact them, but has never met them in person. One can imagine their confidentiality work. How awesome. Except for Xiao Tingyi himself, no one in the world knows how many people this army consists of, what kind of weapons it is equipped with, and where it hides to train. All they know is that the Iron King''s Eagles never get out of the mountains easily, and they never lose once they do. As long as they are here, the northwest of the Jin Dynasty will be safe. When Su Cheng sent the news to Xiao Muqian, he looked solemn and did not say a word. Your Majesty, can you tell me when we will set off? "We have not, the military report has not been sent to the capital yet." Xiao Muqian was a little anxious after hearing this. Although Xiao Ji was his second uncle, he had grown up with him in Liangzhou for many years and was as close as father and son. Second uncle has never married a wife and has no children. He had joked at the beginning that he would adopt Xiao Muqian into hisp to carry on his ambition and station himself in the northwest of Shanxi to protect the safety of the whole country. But now, at the time of crisis in the northwest, he was thousands of miles away, and he felt a little restless thinking about it. Su Cheng knew what he was thinking, so he patted his shoulder and saidfortingly, "Don''t worry, the prince has sent the Iron King Eagle Team to reinforce first. With them here, they will be able to protect General Xiao Ji in the northwest." , you have to prepare well in the capital, the prince said that the reinforcements this time may be led by the Ninth Prince." Ninth Prince? Although Xiao Muqian couldn''t believe it, he thought about his so-called military achievements over the years. It wouldn''t be surprising if he was really sent. The people under Duke Wei always grab the credit, letting others beat you to death, and then finishing off the attack yourself. All the credit goes to the Ninth Prince, but His Majesty is so superior that he doesnt live up to Gods expectations in many things. They, the people in the military, know best how the Ninth Prince''s achievements came about. It was because he was afraid that he would dy the advance of reinforcements for the sake of greed for credit, which would harm not only his second uncle and the soldiers in the northwest, but also fear that the barrennd where Di Rong''s army went would alsoe to thend of Jin Dynasty. "I understand, tell the prince, I will prepare everything here." "Um." It was purely an ident that Xiao Muqian would "take refuge" in Prince Ding''s pce. Su Cheng seems to have been running around in the flower streets and willownes of the eastern capital city in recent years, but in fact he has attracted several aspiring young people to work for Prince Ding''s pce on loyal matters. There is Xiao Muqian, there is Feng Jinlin, and of course there are others. It''s just that they don''t know each other''s identity. It was gettingte, and the lights of thousands of houses in Dongdu City were gradually lit up again. In Yunqi Academy on the mountain, Feng Yunhe was still studying hard in his room. Aftering to the academy, I realized what it means that there is heaven outside the world and there are people outside the world. He prided himself on being a smart person since he was a child, and he was praised for everything he learned and thought. Unexpectedly, several young men from aristocratic families who were younger than him actually memorized the fourteen histories of the previous dynasty by heart before him. Hence, he refused to admit defeat and stayed upte at night reading. Yin Canwen and Feng Jinlin returned to the house after school and saw him looking serious, shaking his head and reading through the fourteen history books. There was no joke on his young face, and his seriousness was admirable. "Yunhe,e and eat quickly. I heard from Hanjiang that you didn''t go to the cafeteria to eat after school, so you hurried back to carry this thing, right?" "Second uncle, I''m not hungry. I''ll memorize this article right away. It won''t be toote to eat after I finish memorizing it!" Chapter 168: 168 flattery Chapter 168: 168 ttery Chapter 168 168. Ingratiation Feng Er frowned and looked at him. He was really his eldest brother''s biological son. He had seen his eldest brother studying hard day and night since he was a child. He didn''t expect Yunhe to go as far as he did. Is it possible that the Feng family''s love of reading could be inherited? Then why doesnt he have this awareness? On the other hand, Yin Canwen, who was standing next to him, advised him, "Forget it, it''s a good thing that the young master is motivated, so we won''t disturb him." ce the food he brought back next to the charcoal brazier. Worried that it would get cold, he soaked his hands in hot water and began to review what Master said today. The atmosphere in the room was like this. It was no use even if Feng Er wanted to bezy, so he had no choice but to read along. I don''t know how much time passed, but it was already dark outside. Feng Yunhe put down the book in his hand, and his face finally rxed a lot. Seeing that his second uncle and uncle Yin were both burning the midnight oil, he didn''t dare to disturb him and signaled to Han Jiang. He picked up the food box and went to the room next to him to start eating. Opening the food box, the food was still warm, but it was not as tasty and tasty as when it was first brought out. However, Feng Yunhe had been hungry for a long time, so he could not take care of this at the moment, so he started to eat in big mouthfuls. Six years old is when he starts to grow. In addition, Feng Er has taken time to supervise his physical exercise every day, so his appetite has increased a lotpared to before. Hanjiang waited on the side, poured a cup of hot water and put it in Yunhe''s hand, and said with some distress, "Brother, eat more slowly. If it''s not enough, there are also pastries brought from home. The thirddy specially prepared them for you." Yes, Im just worried that youll be hungry and have nothing to eat in the middle of the night. When mentioning his aunt, Feng Yunhe Meiyan smiled happily. "It doesn''t matter, let''s keep the pastries. My second uncle has already brought a lot of food." Hanjiang nodded. Just when he was eating so much, there was a knock on the door outside the house. The master and servant looked at each other, and Feng Yun and Cai asked loudly, "Who is outside?" If it had been the second uncle or Uncle Yin, they would have pushed the door open long ago and would not have knocked on the door. Sure enough, they heard a deep voice, "Yunhe, I am Master Zhao." Master Zhao is the master who specializes in teaching the children entering school at Yunqi Academy. His sses are easy to understand and very interesting. He once said in ss that reading should not just read what is in your hands, but should go deep into the people to perceive. The grain seeds in March, the flowers blooming in April, the ponds in June, and the fruits in August. The growth of all things should be part of learning. Hence, Yunhe respected Master Zhao very much. Master, wait a moment, the student ising over right now. Get up and quickly tidy up your appearance, wipe the oil around your mouth with a handkerchief, and then go to open the door. I saw Mrs. Zhao wearing a pale green cotton robe and a rabbit felt hat on his head. It was cold in the mountains and he was also quite thin. He is over forty years old and looks much older than his fourth uncle. He probably still works with the farmers at the foot of the mountain. He has the aura of earthly fireworks about him, which makes people want to get close to him. Feng Yunhe bowed to Master Zhao, and Feng Yunhe did not dare to neglect. Get up, get up, there is no need to be polite between you and me. "Etiquette should not be wasted. My father at home has told me to respect the master more. Yun He dare not forget it." Master Zhao looked at Feng Yunhe in front of him and was very pleased. He was not married and had no children. Over the years he had been a master in the academy, he had met many children with good roots, but none of them were as good as Feng Yun. and. Humility, politeness, diligence and studiousness, without the arrogance of a young master from an aristocratic family. In time, he will be the pride of Yunqi Academy, and will also be the pir of the Jin Dynasty in the future. Hold in his hand a set of unique copies that he had treasured for many years, and handed them to Feng Yunhe. "I saw in ss that you are also very interested in agriculture. This is the "Agricultural Records of the Celestial Dynasty" left over from the previous dynasty. You might as well read it." When Feng Yunhe heard this, his eyes lit up. For him, he should learn official history, but he should also understand more misceneous studies, so that he will not read books and only understand the teachings of sages, but not understand other people''s affairs. Thank you, Master, the students will definitely enjoy it. I cherished it and opened the box. I saw that it was very well preserved. Although the book was a little yellowed, it did not affect reading. I saluted Master Zhao respectfully. Looking at the unfinished food on the table, Master Zhao reached out and patted his shoulder, sighing and saying, "It''s great that the Feng family has a child like you." Thenguage is simple, but the emotions are strong. Feng Yunhe was happy after hearing this, and felt more and more that he had to work harder to not let down the trust of so many people. The night is getting thicker and thicker, the moon hangs like a hook in the sky, and the surrounding stars are twinkling. The next day, the uncle and nephew got up early and walked in the yard. At the same time, Feng Er also taught him some simple self-defense techniques. It would be useless for him to fight, but he could protect himself. When Zheng was teaching carefully, he saw Wen Mengsheng walking in with the book boy. He looked like a handsome nobleman again, pretending to be warm and gentle wherever he went. When Feng Er saw him, his face suddenly turned bad. I couldn''t get used to him before, mostly because of A Yao''s hatred for him. Now after hearing about the marriage between the Wen family and Princess Changlin, Ipletely despise him. Liang Pan is weak, but Wen Mengsheng is ruthless. For those who use their own family as stepping stones to pave the way for the future, the Wen family and his son have done a great job! Even though she knew he wasing, she didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and said to Feng Yunhe, "Look ahead and concentrate on practicing." "Brother Feng." Wen Mengsheng was very polite, but it was a pity that Feng Er didn''t even raise his eyelids and only taught Feng Yunhe how to stabilize his foot te. Being ignored in this way, Wen Mengsheng naturally felt resentful in his heart. Unfortunately, he had important matters toe here today, so he had to pretend not to feel Feng Er''s dislike and continue talking. "Brother Feng, I and my father heard that Bai Xiang is seriously ill. There is a bottle of Thousand Spirit Pills passed down from our ancestors at home, which may be able to cure Bai Xiang''s condition." After saying this, he took out the medicine bottle from his arms and handed it over. The sincerity of his attitude made people feel that the Wen family was thoughtful and could even produce the elixir passed down from their ancestors. Unfortunately, Feng Er did not ept this trick and said coldly to Wen Mengsheng, "Mr. Wen, please keep this thing for your own use. Grandfather''s illness will be cured naturally with the miraculous medicine sent by the Holy Spirit." Wen Mengsheng was so angry that he almost had a fit on the spot, but his father had already told him what to do, so he could only bear this tone. "Brother Feng, there is no grudge between you and me, right? Why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? This medicine is a rare treasure. Even if Prime Minister Bai has given the medicine to you, it won''t be a big deal for you to ept it." "Hey, what Mr. Wen said, of course you have no grudge against me, but I never owe anyone any favors. I epted this bottle of medicine from you today, but I''m afraid I''ll have to pay it back myself tomorrow." The words satirize the Wen family and his sons for eating people without spitting out bones. Chapter 169: 1.69 million nations Chapter 169: 1.69 million nations Chapter 169 169. All Nations The Wen brothers and sisters didn''t just take refuge in him, no, they werepletely exploited by him. How dare such a person owe him a favor so easily. Wen Mengsheng was really angry this time, and he was a little more impatient with Feng Er, "Mr. Feng, although your maternal grandfather''s house is the residence of the prime minister, my Wen family is not a family that can be bullied. You talk like this." , but do you want to break up with us?" "Hahahaha, since I was born, no one has been able to threaten me, so what about the Wen family? So what if we quarrel with each other? However, you still have the face to do it to me? Don''t all the Wen family''s faces have to be given to Princess Changlin? Have you gone to make a mattress?" "you!" When Wen Mengsheng heard Feng Er''s sarcasm, he wanted to fight him, but his three-legged cat skills had already been taught a lesson by Feng Erst time. If he rashly attacked now, he would still be the one to suffer. So he left a vicious sentence, "Okay, it''s you who gave me the shame. Don''t me me in the future." After saying that, they walked away. Feng Yun and Wen Mengsheng wanted to turn their heads and look at Wen Mengsheng who was leaving, but Feng Er corrected him in time. "What are you looking at? Be careful of needle eyes! You must never do this to such a lusty and soft-hearted idiot." Talk nonsense to them! "yes!" Although Feng Yunhe is young, he is an early governor. Especially aftering to Yunqi Academy, his ability to distinguish right from wrong has be even better. Others may not be able to understand who Wen Mengsheng is, but people from the Feng family are not blind. After the incident with Wen Xinglu, those who are still willing to y with Wen Mengsheng now have no real friendship except for those who are tterers and people who just want to gain the reputation of Princess Changlin. Wen Mengsheng was so angry that he returned to the house and smashed it up. He didn''t cover up what happened today. However, several children from aristocratic families with upright nature and strict family rules had a much better impression of Feng Er. Making friends with them is a matter forter. The mountains are pure and clean. Many students who are preparing for the spring examination have not listened to what is going on outside the window these days. They only read the books of the sages. Everyone is reading hard with their heads hanging from their heads, but the capital city below the mountain is getting more and more lively. At this moment, the imperial street waspletely surrounded. > Roadblocks were set up on both sides of the Royal Street as barriers, and soldiers stood guard along the way to avoid crowds of people and affect the envoys from various countries who came to congratte the emperor. Not long after, the soldiers and horses of the Gyeonggi Division came forward to clear the way, and the congrattory envoys set off from south to north, heading towards the majestic imperial city in the north. The Jin Dynasty has friendly rtions with dozens of countries, among which Xueyu in the north, Tingli in the east, Jiaorun in the south, and Pusi in the west are the most respected. There are many small countries around them, and they also sent envoys to follow them. . Bai Siruo loves to be lively, how could such an asion be without her? In the elegant room of Changchun Tower, she leaned against the window and looked down. Next to her stood Feng Jinyao, who had been invited by her, and behind her were Xiao Muqian and Su Cheng, who were acting as flower protectors. Since thest Lantern Festival, the rtionship between Xiao Muqian and Bai Siruo has made great progress. The two have been engaged. They should not have seen each other in private, but considering therge number of people going out this time, Xiao Muqian came here to protect him and take a look. This grand event situation. In the absence of Feng Er, Su Cheng imed to be Feng Jinyao''s adopted brother and threatened toe to protect Feng Jinyao''s safety, but Bai Siruo on the side exposed his thoughts. "Brother Su, just tell me if you want to join in the fun. It will really put your face on the line. I know that you have no feelings for A-Yao, but I don''t know that you thought you wanted to take this opportunity to dangle in front of A-Yao a few more times." Woolen cloth." Su Cheng grinned his white teeth and looked at Bai Siruo sinisterly, "Shut up and stop causing me trouble." Bai Siruo stuck out her tongue, with a look of helplessness. Su Cheng looked around, feeling very guilty. Even though there were only the four of them present in the private room, who knows if the prince has sent secret guards to monitor the area. If those unscrupulous people got word of this, would his life be lost? Several people who have power in Ding Wangfu today do not know the thoughts of Wang Ye. Looking at Feng Jinyao''s back, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. If people knew that he "missed" the future princess, he might not have a good life in the future. I felt silently for his future happiness. Whats causing trouble? Bai Siruo asked curiously. Su Cheng looks like he hates the iron that cannot be transformed into steel. This little girl is still like Feng Er said, especially likes to break the casserole and ask the truth! He winked at Xiao Muqian next to him and said, "Take good care of your family!" Wrong, I havent married yet. Now I still belong to the Bai family and are not under his control. Xiao Muqian looked at Bai Siruo dotingly, and spread his hands in front of Su Cheng''s gnashing of teeth, "She said it''s not under my control, and there''s nothing I can do about it." On the contrary, Feng Jinyao on the side came to Su Cheng''s rescue and interrupted, "Cousin, don''t be so talkative. Look, we are from Xueyu." Bai Siruo''s attention was immediately attracted. The congrattory team was like a long dragon, with no tail in sight. The people from Xueyu who were walking in the front were all tall and strong, with strong bodies. Their hair color was slightly different from theirs, with a hint of reddish-brown or ck-brown, their eyes were deep, and their noses were high. Such an appearance naturally aroused a lot of discussion among the people who were watching. A child of about seven or eight years old asked curiously, "Dad, look at how their eyes are blue. Could it be that they know the art of absorbing souls?" "You kid, you must have seen too many tricks in the market. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. They just look like this. I saw the ones who came to greet themst time. They are exactly the same. I even looked at them." The father standing next to him couldn''tugh or cry, so he had to exin seriously. The young children had the same expression as before. Before they could look away from them, they saw the Tili Kingdom in the east appearing behind them. The reason why it is eye-catching is that envoys from other countries use military horses to clear the way, but they are the only ones who use maidens and dancing concubines. Wufa skin is white, the makeup is weird, and the posture is very enchanting. The mask on his face is awesome. The carriage curtain made of pure white spar made the envoy sitting inside vaguely visible. You could tell she was a woman by looking at her figure, but she didn''t know her appearance, so it made people''s hearts itch. The country of Tingli regards women as kings, and most of its soldiers are from daughters families. I heard that the person who sent the envoy from the country of Tingli this time was a goddess of its own country, which made it so mysterious. Su Cheng was the most proficient in these gossips and exined them to everyone. Feng Jinyao frowned, why is this time different from the previous life? She remembered that she was the princess who came from Tili Kingdom, so why did she be a goddess this time? Is it really rted to her rebirth and that many things have changed? Chapter 170: 170 whole boat Chapter 170: 170 whole boat Chapter 170 170. The whole public Before she had time to think more, Bai Siruo next to her suddenly became excited, "Ayao, look, these gold objects on their bodies probably weigh more than a dozen taels. Isn''t it tiring to hang them around their necks?" Following the direction of Bai Siruo''s finger, he saw the team of envoys from the Pusi Kingdom to the west. There are many gold mines in Pusi, so everyone from the royal family to themon people are proud to wear gold vessels. Their faces are rough and their bodies are not as tall as the people of Xueyu country, but they are stronger. . Zhi Zhi, look at them to understand what it means to be wealthy. The hairpin Miss Bai gave mest time is not even enough. Su Cheng retorted as soon as he had the chance. Just when Bai Siruo was about to reply, he heard the sound of mountains and tsunamiing from below. It turned out that a beautiful man was riding on a white horse. His long hair was tied with a red jade belt. He had a handsome face and a tall figure. He was dressed in red, but he didn''t look frivolous. On the contrary, he looked more ttering. Nobility. Countless daughters who have not yet left the court threw handkerchiefs and flowers at him, but they did not startle the horse under his crotch. It was obvious at a nce that he was a person who was good at riding horses. The third prince, Jiao Yi, is as high-profile as ever. Although Xiao Muqian has never met him in person, he has long heard that he loves red, but it is rare to see someone who can wear red so brightly. The third prince? Is he the future crown prince Jiao Ran? Su Cheng asked curiously, Xiao Muqian nodded. Once upon a time, South Vietnam was thergest neighbor in the south, and it was mostly the scene of congrattions from all nations in the south. It is a pity that the mission went wrong. Ten years ago, King Ding led an army to attack, which seriously damaged his vitality. He has not recovered well enough over the years, and now he is under the control of Jiao Eun Kingdom and has been squeezed into a third-rate small country. The third prince Jiao Rong who came to pay tribute this time had helped King Ding to deal with South Vietnam. I heard that the rtionship between the two was very good, but it was a pity that King Ding was seriously injured after the battle in South Vietnam and returned to China to recuperate for many years. The third prince was also flexing his muscles in Jiao Rong, annexing many former South Vietnam forces, so naturally he had no time to get together. Now that I''m here, I heard that the greeting card was sent to Prince Ding''s mansion more than ten days ago to show the closeness between the two. She is so handsome. Look, I will bepared with the sons and gentlemen in Dongdu City. Bai Siruo sighed to the third prince. Although he was telling the truth, he was also a bit self-destructive. Su Cheng wanted to refute, but felt that he couldn''tpare with his own appearance, so he said again. "Who says it can''t bepared? I''m sure the prince is ten thousand times more handsome than him!" My master must be the best, even in appearance, he must be peerless! After hearing this, Bai Siruo curled his lips, unable to refute. Indeed, if it were just about appearance, there would be few men in the world who would like the prince. After all, his mother and concubine were known as the most beautiful women in the Jin Dynasty, and her children How bad could it be? Its a pity that I have been seriously ill for many years, and even my good looks and charm were lost in those medicine jars. At this moment, King Ding, whom they were talking about, was sitting upright in his mansion, with the entire map in front of him. This picture was obtained by the spies ced by King Ding''s army in various countries for more than ten years. The mountains, rivers, neighborhoods and military fortresses inside are all meticulously painted on top. I dont know how much more urate it is than the whole map collected in the pce. Emperor Qi didnt know about it. If he knew about it, Im afraid this would be the reason why Prince Dings family was wiped out. Yang Zhao was holding the greeting card from the third prince Jiao Li and said, "Your Majesty, if the military report sent by the third prince is urate, it seems that South Vietnam is thinking of war again. Could it be rted to Di Rong''s military advisor? Bar?" Di Rong from the north was encouraged to attack Liangzhou in the northwest, and he was also recruiting troops and horses in the country, hoarding grain and repairing ships. He was really restless. Luo Hong? He doesnt have the ability yet. Luo Hong is the name of the military advisor, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. His past was covered up so well that even King Ding''s army couldn''t find any traces. "Jiaoyun and Nanyue are bounded by the Xishui River, but Jiaoyun has crossed the river many times over the years. The leader of South Vietnam must have been very angry. He wanted to fight the Jin Dynasty again. It was impossible, but he had to fight back. Jiao Ran is possible, after all, in recent years, all the small countries in the south want to step on it and take advantage. If the leader of South Vietnam continues to tolerate it, he is afraid that it will be annexed sooner orter. " Yang Zhao nodded, and the prince''s analysis was clear and logical, "Then, should we agree to the third prince''s request or not?" "What should he do? He has always acted like a close friend with me these years when he was away from home. He has gained enough benefits in my name. If he doesn''t care about him, it is just a favor from back then. Instead of giving in He is so dominant in the south, so he might as well let Nanyue find some trouble for him and pass on the king''s orders. If the time is right, he can help Nanyue." Xiao Tingyi''s brows and eyes were full of strategizing and nning. It was not a good thing for neighboring countries to be too powerful. It would be good to make them feel a little ufortable so that they don''t have to focus on Da Jin all day long and watch with eager eyes. Yang Zhao has followed him for many years, so he naturally understands the meaning and can''t help but feel sorry for the third prince. The people''s hearts are not enough. It seems that these years have been too smooth for Jiao Li, and they have even forgotten the principle of not allowing others to sleep soundly on the side of the bed. Xiao Ting looked at the left and right sides of Xishui River expressionlessly, and after a moment, a iron-blooded smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Jiao Lin, it turns out that this is a calction. He ordered Yang Zhao again, "Tell Mu Chun and Hong Tao to dig out all the mud in the upper reaches of the Xishui River when they go back, and check what''s in it!" Your Majesty, what you are saying is that the dispute between Jiao Yan and Nanyue this time was because of the Xishui River? "The upper reaches of the Xishui River are the Eighteen Peaks of Lingzhu. The terrain of this continuous mountain range is so dangerous that no one in King Ding''s army has climbed it. The river downstream is at least twenty or thirty feet wide. Jiao Yiyi did not build a ship. , Secondly, the bridge has not been built, how did it cross over these years? Its not strange that there is something hidden in the river!" Yang Zhao suddenly realized that they and Jiao Lin also had a river as their boundary, but the Luo River was fast and ovepping, otherwise they might have had to cross the river like a gourd and adle. This subordinate is going to tell them to take more precautions. The war in South Vietnam ten years ago was too brutal, and countless soldiers were buried alive. If possible, Xiao Tingyi hoped that there would be no more wars in the world and that the people could live in peace. Some people are always fighting for their so-called grand ambitions. He is not a warlike person, but he will not let others trample on thend of the Jin Dynasty. This was the case in South Vietnam back then, and the same is true for Jiao Li now. Chapter 171: 171 Military News Chapter 171: 171 Military News Chapter 171 171. Military report lived. He called softly behind him, and soon a ck shadow appeared from behind the pir, looking like a ghost, and silently came to King Ding. What are your orders, Your Majesty? Tell Su Cheng that its time to take action. "yes." There was a lot of excitement outside with gongs and drums, but the silence in Prince Ding''s mansion was terrifying. On Imperial Street, after the envoys left, the crowd dispersed. Bai Siruo looked at it for a long time and felt a little tired. She said to Feng Jinyao next to her, "Ayao,e home with me. My eldest aunt got a Siamese cat these days. It''s very beautiful." Auntie loves cats. As we all know, Princess Wen Yi saidst time that she would find one for her, but to her surprise, she actually found one. Did you buy it at the West Market? "No, grandma asked for it from the Queen in the pce. The outer vassal paid tribute to three of them, and they were all sent to the Queen''s Pce this year. One was given to the fifth princess, one was given to grandma, and one was said to be the queen. The queen will raise it herself. Such a favor is rare. It seems that the eldest prince did a good job in congratting you this year. Otherwise, His Majesty would not be so impressed. "I won''t go today. I''ll go see it another day. My mother told me before I left that I should go back early." "Well, now that the second cousin is not at home, and the eldest cousin is bored, it is right for you to go home and talk to your aunt more. You tell your aunt that I will go to the house to see her in two days, and I will definitely buy her the best. I love Ju Fang Zhais dim sum! Feng Jinyao smiled. This cousin knew her mother''s preferences better than she did, so she nodded. Xiao Muqian wanted to send Bai Siruo back, so the task of sending Feng Jinyao naturally fell on Su Cheng. Unfortunately, Su Cheng, who was smiling and feasting just a second ago, saw someone passing by through the window. He just said "I have something else to do, let''s go first" and left in a hurry. Looking at the speed at which he was walking, Bai Siruo wondered if he was rushing to take revenge when he met an enemy. In this case, Feng Jinyao had no choice but to go home alone. Dont worry, these days must be the safest in Dongdu City. Dont you see every soldier on the road? Bai Siruo was a little worried, but in the end he couldn''t resist Feng Jinyao and had to let her go home alone. On the other hand, Xiao Muqian, who was sending Bai Siruo back home, was a little solemn and said, "Cousin, what''s wrong with you?" Since thest fight, their names have also changed. Xiao Muqian only called him by his first name, while Bai Siruo called him his cousin. When he heard her questioning voice, Xiao Muqian said with a smile, "I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I woke up again today." Good morning, I''m a little dizzy, it''s okay." After saying that, Bai Siruo showed a reassuring expression. Without doubting that he was there, Bai Siruo had no choice but to say, "When I didn''t sleep well, my energy was also low. Cousin, please go back and take a nap. It feels better now." While talking about suggestions, Xiao Muqian was talking about the scene he had just seen with great joy. He was worried about the war in the northwest, so he only listened to two or three points. On the other side, Su Cheng, who had left in a hurry, caught up with the ghostly figure in a remote alley. With a serious tone and a serious attitude, he asked, "An Yi, but does the prince have any orders?" Well, the prince said you can take action. Su Cheng was slightly surprised. When the matter was first mentioned, the prince did not speak. He did not expect that he would agree after so long. To do this at this juncture, proper arrangements must be made. He sped his hands in fists and said to An Yi, "Don''t worry, Prince, we will fulfill our mission." An Yi got the answer he wanted, and immediately disappeared into the alley, as if he had never appeared, leaving only a serious face. Thinking Sioux City. At the Duke Wei''s Mansion, sitting in the study room were the Ninth Prince who had just been invited and his most trusted aide, Mrs. Du. I saw that Master Du was slightly stooped, with many ridges on his face, and his clothes were thin, but his eyes showed calction and shrewdness. Grandpa, why are you calling us here in such a hurry? The Ninth Prince was the first to speak. He was still living a leisurely life in the mansion, but unexpectedly he received an urgent message from the Duke of Wei, and he also said that he would bring Master Du with him. Duke Wei Guogong nced at him and frowned slightly. After all, he had lived for decades. How could he smell so unknown? His indulgent appearance and behavior in broad daylight made people look down upon him. It is a pity that the entire wealth of the Wei family is on the head of the man in front of him. Even if he is not sessful, he must be promoted to the position to preserve the glory, wealth, power and glory of the Wei family. On the other hand, Mr. Du next to him looks inconspicuous, but his brain is very flexible. With his eyelids drooping, but with a clear light, he took a step forward and raised his hands to Duke Wei and said, "My lord, is there a war?" He is quite smart, and it is not bad to have this person as an adviser to the Ninth Prince. Hearing Master Du speak like this, the Ninth Prince, who was still in low spirits, suddenly became energetic. Compared to the arrogant and extravagant days in Dongdu City, it was still morefortable to fight in the field, killing people openly and honestly, no one could say anything. That bloodthirsty impulse came over me again, like a hungry wolf that hadn''t eaten meat for a long time and was so excited. Grandfather, where are you? Its Di Rong. The Ninth Prince frowned, "Di Rong? How can a small group of stragglers on the grasnd start this war?" Its not that he underestimates it, but its the same for all the tribes on the grasnd. They are strong but scattered, and are used to living a free life, so they are never willing to expand their power and unite with the outside world. Di Rong has at most more than a thousand men and horses in his hands. This small number of men is not enough for him to stuff his teeth. The excitement that had just aroused disappeared in an instant, but Master Du next to him fell silent for a while, and then asked, "My lord, is Di Rong killing all the people in the grasnd?" He was smart, "Well, General Xiao Ji who was guarding Liangzhou sent people to rush back to the east capital city. It happened that the information was sent to me. Di Rong, perhaps it should be called Beidi now, they gathered on the grasnd. We have about 100,000 soldiers and horses, and are now sharpening their swords and marching towards Liangzhou." One hundred thousand! The soldiers and horses of the grasnd are different from the soldiers and horses of other countries. They have always been brave and good at handling horses, so they can always defeat their opponents with minimal casualties in a confrontation. Although Liangzhou City has always been easy to defend and difficult to attack, the Jin troops stationed in Liangzhou and its surroundings were only 50,000. With such a disparity in strength between two and one, the chance of winning was very small. So, my grandfather wants me to lead the troops to rescue Liangzhou? The Ninth Prince is not stupid either. He has already said this, so he naturally understands what Duke Wei Guo means. "There are 200,000 troops and horses in Jeju that have just been drilled. Your Majesty has been struggling to find a ce to disy them. Presumably, if this news is passed to the pce, these troops and horses will be sent. Two of the lieutenants have already It is for our use, so your highness can just go with peace of mind, and the military merit of rushing to the rescue of Xiao Ji and protecting Liangzhou will definitely be in your pocket." Chapter 172: 172 Sun Yat Chapter 172: 172 Sun Yat Chapter 172 172. Sun Chi Gong Wei Guo said for sure because everything has been arranged. Now the granaries in Dongdu City are so piled up that there is no room for them, so the issue of food and grass is not a big problem. All we have to do is prepare them actively in the past few days. The most important thing is that the eldest prince and his party are still entertaining the envoys whoe to congratte them with singing and dancing, but the ninth prince is going out to defend the country. What is right and what is wrong can be understood at a nce. Not only suppressed the arrogance of the eldest prince''s faction, but also stepped on them to gain more favor from His Majesty. Such a battle was simply a gift sent to them from heaven. Duke Wei smiled coldly and said, "This news needs to be kept secret for two more days. It would be best to wait until General Xiao Ji can no longer hold on and Liangzhou City is about to be destroyed, and then His Highness will appear as a heavenly being. Only then will the real peoples wishese true. For them, the lives of border officers and the people''s livelihood and contentment are trivial matters. Getting the biggest reward from this battle is the most important thing. Grandpa, this is a very good move. All the achievements of the envoys and receptions are insignificant in front of the military achievements. If the eldest brother knew that all the hard work he did was to pave the way for this king, I wonder if he would be so angry that he fainted on the spot. Both of them have a desire for great power in their eyes and have nopassion at all. Upon seeing this, Master Du immediately reminded, "My lord, your Ninth Highness, don''t forget that the second son of the Xiao family, whom General Xiao Ji regards as his own son, is still in the capital. If he is here, he will go all out to leave." The army is rushing to aid Liangzhou." "Don''t worry, I have my own ns for him. Keeping him has ruined his reputation and heart." The old and sarcastic eyes of Duke Wei were full of sarcasm. People should not have weaknesses, otherwise, they would be manipted by others like a puppet on strings. The prince is thoughtful and thoughtful, and the viin admires him. "Master Du, there is no need to be like this. I have called you here this time, and I have something to exin." My lord, please tell me, this viin will not give up even if he dies! The ancients said that before the troops arrive, food and grass go first. Although the food in the capital is enough to cope with the war in the northwest, the losses on the road and the food and grass lost in case of a surprise attack by the enemy..." Before he finished speaking, Master Du understood Duke Wei''s intention and immediately bowed and said, "Don''t worry, Duke, the viin''s nephew is in charge of the army, and the grain and grass ount books that have passed through his hands have never been There have been mistakes, and as for those losses, they will naturally have their ce where they should go. Your Highness, the Ninth Highness, is fighting abroad and has made great achievements through hard work. We will do our best to assist you." A smart person knows everything at once. Due to the idental death of Director Cao this year, there will be a lot of inconvenience for the "tribute" of the Water Transport Department. Instead of focusing on the fat people who are being stared at, why not take advantage of the war to make some legitimate losses? Replenishing yourself is more reliable. After discussing the arrangements for the army for a while, the Ninth Prince left with Master Du, looking very high-spirited when he left. Duke Wei coughed twice and saw a middle-aged man walking in from outside the house. Has the person been found? "Not yet, the other party has been very ruthless. All the brothers who escorted Mr. Sun are dead. When the brothers who went to rescue him that night arrived, the clues were also wiped out by the other party. However, after asking around, there is still news that Mr. Sun The master was caught and must have escaped." Humph, its been so many days and I havent found anyone yet, what use do you have! Duke Wei was furious, and his scolding voice was like a signal of death, which made the man kneel to the ground in fright. "The thing he is holding in his hand is very important. Now that Feng Hai was stabbed and recuperating at home, he can''t frame him for a while. In this case, it is better to get that thing back to make me feel at ease. As for this idiot Sun Zhen, It doesnt matter whether you die or not. When Duke Wei thought of the fire in Xuzhou, he became very angry. It was really abominable that someone dared to attack his official ship. The most hateful thing was that he didnt even know who did it afterwards. This kind of enemy is hiding in the dark. I He hadn''t spent the day in the morning for a long time. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he continued to give instructions, "One of the inspectors escaped, and there are twelve others. Tell them to keep their mouths shut. It won''t be toote to make ns after Liang Quanbin takes office." Dont worry, Lord, their wealth and life are in your hands. Every time something is delivered to the capital, it will be properly ced and no one will find any mistakes. ncing at the man in ck who had followed him for many years, Duke Wei Guo said after a moment, "I remember your son is over twenty, right? He has also practiced martial arts?" The man in ck tensed up his muscles instantly and was extremely frightened, but at this moment he was able to bite the bullet and said, "Yes." Then lets send him as a personal guard behind His Highness, so that he can have someone to rely on in the future. When His Highness seeds in his great cause, your Chengmen family will naturally follow him in the supreme glory. The man in ck gritted his teeth and did not reply. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a great thing, but in his eyes, it is undoubtedly sending his son to them again as an excuse. If possible, he would never reply, but now he can''t refuse, so he just Be able to ept thousands of thanks. Looking at his attitude, Duke Wei took back the oppression he had just exerted and returned to his friendly appearance. "Okay, get up, go and arrange that person''s affairs, just for these few days, I want this scandal to be known to everyone in the city!" "yes!" After the man left, the Duke of Wei''s pce returned to calm, and everyone was celebrating. In less than ten days, it would be Liang Wei''s wedding day, but something ridiculous happened in Wei Lanxuan''s yard. Yue Jian, who has been serving her for many years, and her son, who is in charge of the house, have a dark pregnancy and are now two months pregnant. At this moment, Wei Lanxuan looked at the two people kneeling below with hatred. One of them was trembling and kowtow to beg for mercy, while the other had a look of surrender. "Yue Jian, do you know that having an affair with this person without authorization will ruin the reputation of our Wei family? If I kill you with a stick at this time, no one will dare to challenge you." When she heard the word "kill with a stick," Yue Jian trembled with obvious fear, but her face had a look of resignation. She looked at Wei Lanxuan with tears in her eyes, "Miss, I know I did something wrong, so I don''t dare to do anything more." Refute. I am sorry for the youngdy and the Wei family. If the youngdy wants to put me to death, then let me be put to death. I will neverin." After saying that, he banged his head a few times. His attitude was so firm that it highlighted the irresponsibility of Ali who was kneeling next to him. "What about you? Have you thought about the consequences of seducing the first-ss maid in my house?" "Little... I didn''t mean it, I was drunk... Please have mercy, Miss. Although Yue Jian and I have some real feelings, but... I never thought that Miss would have such a bad reputation before she got married. Action, miss, please have mercy on me, please have mercy on me. Chapter 173: 173 Meeting Chapter 173: 173 Meeting Chapter 173 173. Interview His words and deeds put the me on being drunk. If Yue Jian hadn''t been there, I would have med Yue Jian with all his words. Hearing this, Yue Jian smiled bitterly, but it was her own choice, and she had to finish the walk even on her knees. He lowered his head and prostrated in front of Wei Lanxuan, having nothing to say. After all, the maid who has been with him for so many years has never made any serious mistakes. Although Wei Lanxuan hates her, she will not kill her. "Since you are broke, it is not good for you to follow me to the Liang family again. When youe back, I will decide whether you will marry Ali. In the future, you will continue to work with him in the house or work as a banker in the vige where I am dowed. , think about it yourself. "Miss..." Yue Jian looked at her with tears in her eyes, with both guilt and gratitude in her eyes. She did such a shameful thing, but thedy actually gave her a way to live, and kowtowed to Wei Lanxuan again, "Miss, this ve is I will follow you even if I die, and I will be a banker in the vige where you are dowry!" Wei Lanxuan looked at her withplicated eyes, and her firm expression was a bit unbearable. You have to think about it. Although Zhuangzi is on the outskirts of the city, the life of a farmer is very different from that of you in the government. Ive thought about it, mydys farm also needs someone to take care of it, and Im willing to go. Ali, who was beside him, didn''t expect that he would turn around and retreat. He originally thought that he could use Yue Jian''s help to go to the Liang Mansion to do errands. By then, he would also be able to work as a manager, and he might even be thedy''s confidant. Wouldn''t it be true? Reach the sky in one step. Unexpectedly, he was deceived and his promising future was ruined. But now he didn''t dare to say a word. If he offended the youngdy, it was possible to chop him into pieces. He had no choice but to lower his head and follow Yue Jian, thanking Wei Lanxuan. of kindness. She asked the maid next to her to help Yue Jian get up, and looked at Ali with a look of displeasure, "You go down first, and your father wille over tomorrow to officially y the piano. The wedding will be postponed until March, and then the two of you will Go to Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the city, the people there are honest and won''t gossip. Yue Jian, go and take good care of your baby, and we''ll talk about it after the baby is born." Wei Lanxuan''s words obviously left room for ambiguity. Ali couldn''t hear it, but Yue Jian understood clearly. If the baby was born, she might still have a chance to return to thedy! He breathed a long sigh of relief and shed tears at Wei Lanxuan. Okay, lets go out and clean up. Ill ask someone to bring my stewter. Just rest for the next few days and let Beitang and Nanhue over to take care of you. "yes!" Beitang and Nan Hu are also maids around Wei Lanxuan, but they are not as friendly as Yue Jian. Now that what happened to Yue Jian, it seems that Yue Jian can marry them off. The affairs of the Wei family on this side are bing trivial one after another, while the Junhua Pce on the other side is very solemn and majestic at the moment. Emperor Qi sat high on the dragon throne, looking down at the world with an intimidating attitude. Seeing this, many envoys from small countriesmented the prosperity of a powerful country. The officials around him were all in high spirits, and they wanted to show the visiting envoys what they were doing. He is the pir of Jin Dynasty. Prime Minister Bai fell ill, and the elders of the three dynasties in the court were headed by Duke Wei, Prince Kang, and Duke Zheng. Among the princes, the eldest prince was neat and tidy today, with a dragon-like look on his brows. The sixth prince behind him was still as gentle as jade and did not attract attention. The ninth prince had other things in mind, and the expression he showed at this moment was meaningful. "Xueyu Envoy Budeles has met His Majesty the Jin Dynasty. May the rtions between the two countries be eternal. Long live Your Majesty." The envoy did not kneel down when he spoke, but bowed to Emperor Qi with a look in his eyes. There is a lot of sincerity in it. "I am deeply impressed by what Ambassador Bu said. Xueyu and Dajin have always coexisted peacefully, and this will be the case in the future." Budis presented a unicorn mythical beast carved from ice jade, and Emperor Qi''s eyes lit up when he saw it. . "Some time ago, a rare piece of ice jade was dug out from the ice field. It is indestructible. Our emperor ordered it to be made into an auspicious beast of the Jin Dynasty. I heard that Qilin is a benevolent beast and is His Majesty''s favorite thing, so I dedicated it to him. Your Majesty, to demonstrate the friendship between the two countries." Okay, okay, the unicorn beast made of ice jade is even more fairy-like. Its so ingenious that its so ingenious! Reward! Emperor Qi sat upright, but he was very happy, very satisfied with this gift from afar. The gift from the envoy of the Xueyu Kingdom made the other countries feel like they werepeting with each other, but the anxious third prince was not to be outdone. He stepped forward and said, "The exquisite and brilliant gift from the Xueyu Kingdom, the little king was heartbroken after seeing it." I really like it, but it is a pity that there are no famous jade mines in Jiaorun, otherwise I would have made a more vivid unicorn and presented it to His Majesty." Haha, the third prince is very loud. Tell me, what did you bring to present to my father this time? The eldest prince and this prince from a foreign country are particrly close to each other. They had a drink and chat in the post house a few days in advance. Such an intimate tone in the main hall made people wary, especially Duke Wei. Although Jiao Yan is not as powerful as Da Jin, he is not much weaker. If the eldest prince really gets his help, it may not be a good thing for them. In the past few days, I have been busy with the war in the northwest, but I have ignored them. The eldest prince acted very quickly. The third prince looked at the eldest prince and smiled, and immediately said, "Father knows that His Majesty has always been interested in Haili, so he specially ordered the young king to submit the drawings for building a warship that he got by chance. It is equipped with forty-eight heavy cannons. If it can be sessfully built with three thousand artillery pieces, it will surely dominate the sea area." After speaking, he presented a magnificent cylinder. Emperor Qi was overjoyed and said, "Quick, bring it up and let me have a look!" When the princes and princes around him were about toe down, they saw that the eldest prince had already taken the cylinder and handed it to Emperor Qi respectfully. At the same time, he did not forget to tter him and said, "Father, if you get this treasure, you will definitely bring peace to the world!" The words are not too precise, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is aimed at the Tili people who have always made small moves. They live on the ind and are very good at water battles. They had a fierce fight with the Jin Dynasty a few decades ago. If the country had not encountered a tsunami that severely damaged its national strength, I am afraid that the coastal areas of Dajin would have been upied by it now. Therefore, everyone''s eyes were focused on the face of Ting Li''s envoy this time, wanting to see her panic expression. Unfortunately, the goddess was a goddess, with a white veil on her face. When she heard these words, she didn''t even move her eyelids. one time. But those who wanted to watch the excitement were disappointed. Haha, the third prince is a good gift, I am very happy. I will have a good drink at the pce banquetter. Thank you, Your Majesty. The Third Prince Jiao Rong turned around and looked at the goddess Qi Li who showed no signs of movement. He said with some excitement, "I wonder what kind of gift the goddess gave you this time? My dear, I heard that the queen of your country is the best at embroidery. I don''t know." But its the queens masterpiece? Chapter 174: 174 tribute Chapter 174: 174 tribute Chapter 174 174. Gift As soon as these words came out, many peopleughed at him. In all the countries present, men are respected. Only in the country of Tingli, women are respected. Naturally, this has touched the bottom line of many people. From time to time, they will say a few sarcastic words in order to highlight their sense of superiority. . I saw the goddess looking indifferently towards where the third prince was. There was no emotion in her eyes, as if she was looking at a dead person. She slowly walked up from below and passed by the third prince. She didn''t even bother to say hello. Emperor Qi said softly. The goddess Yueyao of Tingli has met His Majesty Emperor Qi, and wishes His Majesty a long life. The sound is as clear and beautiful as the echo in an empty valley, making it very pleasant to hear. The goddess hase a long way and has had a hard journey. When Emperor Qi said this, he looked straight at her. His zed eyes seemed to be breathtaking, making people involuntarily focus on her. "Mr. Qi Li has a special handwritten letter, which she dedicated to Your Majesty. I hope Your Majesty will ept it." As soon as these words came out, many people sneered. Sure enough, a woman is in charge of the house, and the money is so shabby. Since when can even a handwritten letter be used as a congrattory gift? The envoys next to him were all embarrassed by Ting Li. Who knew that after Emperor Qi read the handwritten letter, he actually stepped down from the stage, lifted up the half-kneeling Yue Yao, and looked at the audience as if he was deeply attracted by her eyes. You all said. "From now on, the goddess Qi Li will be canonized as Concubine Shu and given the power to co-manage the Sixth Pce." After saying this, he turned to Yue Yao and asked, "I wonder if the goddess is still satisfied?" I saw her obediently and meekly bowing her head in thanks, "I thank you, Your Majesty." Then she gently lifted the veil on her face, and everyone present was shocked by her beauty. Many years ago, one of the former emperor''s concubines made all the concubines of the Sixth Pce lose their luster, but it was still not as impactful as the goddess Qi Li in front of her. If the one back then was the most beautiful in the world, the one now is shocking to heaven and man. Even the third prince Jiao Rong, who had made rude remarks before, almost lost control and couldn''t help but stare at her face. "My beloved concubine..." Emperor Qi was so fascinated by just seeing her eyes. Now that he saw the whole picture, he would rather die under the peonies. The enthusiasm and possessive desire in his eyes were so obvious, and he suddenlyughed loudly and said , "This move of the female monarch is what I like the most. Within a hundred years, the two countries will have good rtions for generations, and there will never be any war that will reach Tili!" Such a positive tone made many people who were addicted to her beauty sober up a lot. The first people to feel the crisis are Duke Wei and the Ninth Prince. Concubine Wei has received a lot of benefits from her beauty since she entered the pce, but now that her age is considered, she wants to be with her who is young, beautiful and somewhat mysterious. Comparing it with the Goddess Tili, I''m afraid it''s a little underwhelming. It doesnt matter if I take away His Majestys favor, what I fear most is giving birth to Liner. Given Emperor Qi''s obsession with him, it''s hard to say whether that child will be the next King Ding. Such a huge threat is much more difficult to deal with than the eldest prince''s faction in front of him. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. However, if the opponent does not know where he ising from, he can have such a huge impact, which should not be underestimated. So he opened his mouth to stop her and said, "Your Majesty, please think again. The goddess is an envoy. If she stays with me as a concubine in Jin Dynasty, I am afraid it will damage the friendship between the two countries!" Dont worry, Lord, the handwriting of Queen Qi Li has exactly this meaning, dedicating Yue Yao to me as my concubine. "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible. There are thousands of daughters in the Jin Dynasty. If your Majesty intends to choose a concubine and hold a grand ceremony, then he can do it. But the goddess has no heirs and no achievements. She directly became a concubine and was given the power to assist in the six pces. , wouldnt it be a joke for outsiders to say that the rules andws of Jin Dynasty are childs y? Your Majesty, please think again! After saying that, he knelt down on the spot, and arge number of people behind him also knelt down, lowered their heads and said loudly, Please Your Majesty, please think twice!" Emperor Qi nced at Duke Wei with his narrow eyes, and his dissatisfaction was ready toe out. Although the Wei family had contributed a lot when he ascended the throne, he had never shown any mercy to the Wei family in return for these years, even towards Concubine Wei. All the Ninth Princes love him more. If the Wei family is so aggressive, they really don''t take him seriously. He said in a conspiratorial tone, "The Duke of the country is so loud. When will it be your turn to make my decision? Do you want to give up the throne to your Wei family?" It sounds like a joking tone, but in fact everyone close to Emperor Qi knows that he is angry. He is not a puppet emperor. The previous emperor had many sons and they were all powerful. He fought for nearly twenty years to ascend to the throne of the emperor. Behind him, he was made of the flesh and blood of countless brothers. In the more than ten years he has been in office, the power in his hands has never been rxed. It is simply wishful thinking for Duke Wei to try to show off his prestige on his mountain by relying on his status. These words made Duke Wei''s usually calm face look more worried, "Your Majesty, please be careful. The duty of an minister is to assist your Majesty. If your Majesty insists on epting the goddess as your concubine, please give up the old minister''s official position. Such an old minister can only It is worthy of thete emperors entrustment. With tears streaming down his face, loyal ministers remonstrated. He did a good job in this y. Prince Kang and Duke Zheng looked at each other with disdain. Wei Guogong has been an official for three dynasties. It is strange that he is really willing to put down his authority. He just wanted to intimidate Emperor Qi by saying this, but it was a pity that it aroused his rebellion. The beauty is naturally unwilling to let go, and there are also envoys from foreign vassals present. If he, the emperor of the Jin Dynasty, softens and shrinks at this time, wouldn''t it be ridiculous? "Oh? Since Duke Wei misses thete emperor so much, why not go and guard the imperial mausoleum and spend more time talking to your father." These words made Duke Wei''s face turn red and his eyes wide open. He didn''t believe that these words wereing from His Majesty''s mouth! Then, Emperor Qi nced at the ministers who were kneeling below him, and said directly, "If that beloved minister wants to go to guard the imperial mausoleum with the Duke, pleasee forward now, and I will confer him the title of Yuanshi Taoist immediately. , just take good care of your father for me all your life." Yuanshi Taoist was not only demoted, but alsopletely deprived future generations of his family of the path to officialdom. Who among those who can be ranked here has note from the officialdom with swords, guns and halberds, how can he be willing to let go of his authority? Even if he is loyal and does not care about his own career, he must still worry about the prosperity of his family and the future of his children and grandchildren. At this point, no one dares to refute it. Seeing the ministers lowering their heads and not daring to say anything, Emperor Qi felt the bad breath in his heart. The emperor is majestic, and he cannot be provoked just because he wants to. People like them should also be shown what it means to apany the emperor like a tiger. The Ninth Prince wanted to open his mouth to defend Duke Wei, but was stopped by his eyes. Where there is life, there is hope. Chapter 175: 175 Empress Chapter 175: 175 Empress Chapter 175 175. Confession Saying the imperial mausoleum is just a temporary act of anger by His Majesty. After this crisis has passed, he will have a way toe back. So he shouted, "Thank you, Your Majesty." Then he stood up and left, leaving those present with many thoughts. The happiest people are naturally the eldest prince and his party. Without the rock of Wei Guogong standing in front of them, it will be much easier for them to do many things. Master Wei, Duke Wei, I didnt expect you to be so smart and confused for a while. By the time youe back from the imperial mausoleum, the situation in the court will have changed. Thinking of this, the eldest prince felt happy, and he looked at Goddess Qi Li more pleasantly than before. Immediately bowed and said, "I would like to congratte my father on getting a beautiful woman again. I have met Concubine Shu." The goddess in front of him looked to be no more than twenty years old, much younger than him, but so what. The woman who became the father''s emperor was naturally his "concubine". Emperor Qi saw that the eldest prince was so aware of the promotion, and he thought highly of it. "Your Majesty, you have worked hard recently. This envoy has done a good job in receiving the envoy. I will reward you for your merits in a few days." Thank you, Father! Looking sideways at the ninth prince''s gloomy face, the eldest prince''s years of annoyance were instantly relieved. Yue Yao, who was standing next to Emperor Qi, still looked indifferent. She was neither happy nor refuting. The matter of bing a concubine was asmonce for her. Green fingers were tightly grasped by Emperor Qi. If there weren''t many people present, he would probably be pulled into his arms. Emperor Qi, who was shrewd and capable in the past, was like a man possessed. He looked at Concubine Shu infatuatedly, as if he was a young boy in love. His mind was so unclear that no one present paid much attention to the congrattory gift given by the envoy behind. , all I know is that Emperor Qi left with the newly-named Concubine Shu, leaving the eldest prince behind to deal with the aftermath. Your envoys havee from afar, I, the Jin Dynasty, have prepared a banquet at Ninghui Hall, and I invite you all toe with me. The eldest princes reasonable and orderly appearance made many envoys make calctions in their minds. Judging from the current situation, the possibility of the eldest prince bing the prince is not small. It is better to be on good terms with him than to be at odds with him. Therefore, everyone is very polite to the eldest prince. The sixth prince stayed by his side and said a few words from time to time, which made the eldest prince feel veryfortable. He patted his shoulder happily and said, "Brother Six is very good. Brother Huang will not treat you badly in the future." The words are not exined clearly, but anyone in the royal family who does not have a few mental skills will naturally understand what this means. The sixth prince smiled lightly and replied, "Thank you, eldest brother, for your support. I will do my best to help you." His attitude was as respectful as that of a subordinate. Unfortunately, the sixth prince''s mother n was weak and he had no support from his wife''s n. He was also a dispensable person in the court. If he hadn''t caught the attention of the eldest prince during this period, he would have followed the arrangements for the congrattions. , Im afraid I havent had a chance to show my face in front of everyone. The sixth prince was in the former dynasty, just like Concubine Liu Xian was in the harem. She is also disliked by others, but no one seeks her difort either. A harem woman who was born as a maid and became a concubine, but who often apanied the ancient Buddha of Qingdeng, could not even be said to be in love. She has a nonpeting and nonpeting temperament. She neither tters nor tters others. She has be a rare pure person in the harem, so Emperor Qi would visit her from time to time to calm down. Today, the former court is receiving envoys, and the harem is also very lively. Firstly, the eldest princess is about to give birth, and secondly, Concubine Wei''s natal niece is getting married. These happy events areing one after another, as if it heralds good fortune this year. The queen is dressed in a red-gold phoenix robe that makes her radiant. Her hair is meticulouslybed into a bun with gold hairpins iid with colorful gemstones. The phoenix beads in the middle of her forehead add to her elegance. Sitting next to the left is Concubine Wei. She is dressed very delicately today. Time has not left many traces on her body. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a woman in her twenties. She is sozy and charming in every gesture. show. Concubine Liu Xian on the right is dressed neatly in a green and lotus-colored pce dress. She does not seek to stand out, but seeks to be faultless. On the other hand, Concubine Zhen sitting under her was dressed so grandly that she wished she could wear all the things His Majesty gave her. Concubine Wei couldn''t help but look at her with contempt and whispered, "She is dressed like a pheasant in the mountains. , vulgar and intolerable. Concubine Zhen didnt hear it and lookedcent. The rest of the pce concubines sat down ording to their positions. The whole room of warblers and swallows was more pleasant than the scenery in the imperial garden. Because the eldest princess was about to give birth and her belly was very big, she was supposed to sit at the bottom, but the queen felt sorry for her daughter-inw, so she had a stool specially moved next to it. Four or five maids were waiting on her, not daring to show any slightness. . "I see that the eldest princess''s belly is as round as a pomegranate. I think Princess Fuya will have another sister." Concubine Wei said whileughing, looking straight at the eldest princess. The princess, I wish she would be so angry. Princess Fuya is the eldest daughter of the eldest prince. She is almost ten years old now. Since she gave birth to her, the eldest princess and the eldest prince have been nowhere to be seen in the backyard. Therefore, after so many years, she is pregnant again, and it is very likely to be a boy. The whole family pays special attention to it. This is especially true for the Queen. The women, pce maids, and wet nurses who take care of the birth are all carefully selected. After hearing Concubine Wei''s words, the eldest princess was not aroused, "It''s auspicious words from Concubine Sheng. Both men and women are the darlings of His Highness and me. However, Concubine Sheng should urge the ninth brother more and don''t do it all day long. With official duties in mind, it is better to start working for the royal family as soon as possible, otherwise the empress will be worried about her old age with her attitude of looking forward to her grandchildren." The eldest princess is really very sharp-tongued. I hope you can give birth safely and smoothly. I am waiting to give you a gift. Dont worry, my dearestdy, the gift of my babys full moon will not be missed, just you. The two of them were going back and forth with each other as they were both people who didn''t want to talk around. They thought they were going to argue for a few more words, but they were interrupted by the **** who came from outside to deliver the order. I have seen the queen, the noble concubine, the virtuous concubine, and the eldest princes concubine. Prince, please get up quickly. Are you ready for the pce banquet? "Go back to your Majesty, everything is ready. Your Majesty can go to the banquet with the concubines in the harem." With a happy smile on her face, the queen took the hand of the eldest princess next to her and nodded. The eldest princess didn''t know what the queen meant, so she said, "Don''t worry, queen, your highness will take care of everything." Concubine Wei nced impatiently and said to the prince, "Where is your Majesty? But it has already passed?" Chapter 176: 176 Unfeeling Chapter 176: 176 Unfeeling Chapter 176 176. Unfeeling Hearing the mention of His Majesty, the prince''s expression tightened, and then he said calmly, "His Majesty in front of the pce personally canonized the goddess Qi Li as Empress Shu, and now he is apanying the empress to change her court clothes in the Zichen Pce. Therefore, His Majesty said that the empresses do not need to He can go on his own first." "What!" Concubine Wei was so frightened by the news that her face turned pale. Her eyes seemed as if someone had robbed her beloved thing. She stared at the prince fiercely and said, "Goddess Qili? Isn''t she an envoy? How could she be taken by His Majesty? By being canonized as a concubine, doesn''t it vite thews of the Jin Dynasty? Is Your Majesty confused?" This was said in a hurry, and even the basic rtionship between king and minister was ignored. The prince secretly shook his head. They were indeed a family, and even the tone of speech was very simr. However, the emperor''s thoughts were the most difficult to fathom. His Majesty''s displeasure had already been made by one step away from Duke Wei. Concubine Wei would add fuel to the fire. , wouldnt it mean that everyone in the Wei family would me His Majesty? The prince couldn''t bear to add insult to injury, and had no choice but to let him know about this matter sooner orter, so he simply said, "Madam, this matter is a foregone conclusion. Your majesty has demoted the prince to guard the imperial mausoleum because of his intervention, so you should be careful what you say. " My father was demoted by His Majesty to guard the imperial mausoleum?! My lord, are you kidding me? "How dare I talk nonsense about important matters in the court? The decree has been sent to the Duke of the country, and he must be leaving in the next few days." She backed away and fell down on the armchair. At this moment, Concubine Wei was not as arrogant as before, and she was so anxious, "How could your Majesty do this? Father, he is old, how can he still travel and travel to guard the imperial mausoleum? No, I have to go there." Meet His Majesty and ask for mercy!" After saying that, she wanted to walk outside, but was scolded by the queen above, "How outrageous! Everyone is waiting at the pce banquet to start. Concubine Wei is going to see your majesty now. What''s wrong with dying the official business? You What if I dont want this imperial concubines uniform? "you!" Concubine Wei was furious at the moment and wanted to have a fit. The queen and the eldest princess don''t know how to be happy at the moment. They think that if their father goes to the imperial mausoleum, their power will be weakened, so they want to take advantage of it? Looking back at the Queen, I saw that she refused to give in even a step. She spoke with the Queen''s majesty. She nced at the Queen with a sneer, "Queen, don''t say it too early. It''s not certain who will win, so hurry up and get it now." Convict me? Dream on." She and the Queen were always at odds with each other, how could she be willing to give in at this moment? She scolded the pce attendants who were blocking her way and headed towards the Zichen Pce. The eldest princess was dissatisfied with her being so arrogant and said to the queen. "How can the queen tolerate her attitude? You are the mother of all people in the world and the master of the harem. Concubine Wei''s behavior is too presumptuous." A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "What are you afraid of? She is so excited to get into His Majesty''s bad luck, of course there will be good fruits waiting for her. Just watch, there will be a decree to deal with her soon." This was said with confidence. Concubine Wei was just a loser beauty. She had been treating no one politely in the harem because of her beauty and family background over the years. Now Concubine Shu, who is even more beautiful, is here. If two tigers fight, one of them will be injured, so why should she? Joining in the fun. Wouldn''t it be nice to wait until the fight to the death and then have her pick up the pieces? Suddenly, the resentment that had been holding in his heart for many years suddenly dissipated. He took the eldest princess''s hand and said, "Let''s go, the emperor is still waiting for us in Ninghui Pce." Some things are not so important once you think about it, such as His Majesty''s favor. In the Zichen Pce, Emperor Qi watched as the pce officials dressed up Concubine Shu from head to toe. Not to mention her new look, her beauty was even more beautiful. Thevender pce dress made her skin even more beautiful than snow, and her already stunning beauty became even more prominent at this moment. Looking at her charming smile, I felt like I was back thirty years ago. The hibiscus is not as beautiful as the beauty, the wind in the water pce brings the fragrance of pearls and green, my beloved concubine, with such beauty that captivates the country, she is really the most beautiful woman in the world! Emperor Qi was full of praise for him. If there were not a group of envoys waiting in Ninghui Pce, he might have asked the king not to go to court early. Concubine Shu looked at Emperor Qi, her brows as pure and elegant as September chrysanthemums, "Your Majesty, I am soplimentary. I heard that the noble concubine in your harem is also charming, but I don''t know how Ipare to Sister Wei?" Before Emperor Qi could speak, he heard a sharp rebuke from outside, "How dare youpare with me? You don''t even look in the mirror, what kind of thing are you?" After hearing this, Emperor Qi frowned and turned around to see the hot-tempered Concubine Wei walking in. Her usual cuteness turned into meanness, "Concubine, you are so presumptuous!" The husband who used to obey her words seemed to be a different person now. When Concubine Wei heard his unrestrained words, she looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Your Majesty, I have been serving you for twenty years. In exchange for such a presumptuous sentence?" The beauty was by his side, but the person in front of him was also a beauty who had been with her for many years. Seeing her with such heartache, Emperor Qi could not bear to part with it, so he softened his voice and said, "Concubine Shu came from afar, and from now on you will be sisters, so why do you have to do this?" say?" Sisters from the same family? I dont have any sisters who would seduce other peoples husbands! Di Qi was pushed back by her words and almost didn''te off the stage. What happened to the Wei family today? Could it be that he was too tolerant of them in the past, but now one or two of them dare to question him? Where is the majesty of such an emperor! Okay, if your concubine still wants to go to Ninghui Pce for the banquet, put away your arrogant temper. If you dont want to go, just go back to your Hanzhang Pce! The impatient tone pierced Concubine Wei''s heart like a knife, "Your Majesty, are you disgusted with your concubine? Just because of the woman next to you?" At this moment, she was like a resentful woman, ming Emperor Qi who was in love with him and hating the new concubine Shu. If her eyes could be tempered, she would wish to burn Concubine Shu to death and let her seduce His Majesty! "My dear concubine! The more you talk, the more unruly you be. Come on, please send your royal concubine back to the pce. You must not step out of the pce gate without my order!" Emperor Qi''s orders were cruel. It was the first time that she had been treated like this since she entered the pce and had enjoyed exclusive favor for so many years. Concubine Wei stood up with a sad smile. The pce attendants who came to **** her behind did not dare to step forward and stood aside tremblingly. "Even my father was demoted by Your Majesty to guard the imperial mausoleum. If that''s the case, what''s the difference between locking and unlocking the pce door? If Your Majesty still can''t appease your resentment, just take away my position as a noble concubine. . After saying that, he turned around and left, not taking Emperor Qi seriously at all. The pce people in the pce buried their heads lower one after another, fearing that they would inadvertently be the unlucky person for His Majesty to vent his anger. Chapter 177: 177 palace banquet Chapter 177: 177 pce banquet Chapter 177 177. Pce Banquet Concubine Shu looked on with cold eyes, not caring at all about Concubine Wei''s hatred. The two of them have met before, but its a pity that Concubine Wei is too arrogant. How did she survive in a harem that eats people without spitting out their bones for more than 20 years? It seems that the Duke of Wei behind him is a difficult person to deal with. "Your Majesty, Sister Wei only speaks out in a moment of anger. You must not take it to heart." When Emperor Qi saw Concubine Wei leaving in grief and anger, he was naturally very angry, but then he thought that she was just a woman. If she hadn''t been deeply in love with him, she wouldn''t have been so angry. Thinking of many past feelings, he faced the pce next to him. said the man. Go and send the ice jade bracelet that Xueyu Kingdom paid tribute to Hanzhang Pce this time, and tell the noble concubine that I will treat her as before. If you have figured it out, you cane see me again. After all, he is someone who has been with him for many years, so it is not easy to criticize him harshly. Your Majesty is really nostalgic. Hearing Concubine Shu''s joking, she was immediately seduced by her eyes. He held her in his arms and said, "It''s not you who made me and the concubine estranged, and even sent the humerus to the emperor." Ling, they say beauty is a disaster, but when I saw your beauty, it turned out to be very powerful!" "Humph, Your Majesty made up his own mind, and the decree he made was all med on me. If you say this, I will not dare to go to the pce banquet with you, lest others do the same as Your Majesty and say that I am a concubine. Disaster." Emperor Qi almost couldn''t help it because of his coquettish look, and whispered in her ear, "I am the True Dragon Emperor, are you afraid that I won''t be able to suppress this trouble like you?" Concubine Shu lowered her head and smiled softly, smiling. In the Ninghui Hall, when the Queen arrived with everyone in the harem, Emperor Qi and Concubine Shu had not arrived yet. The pce servants whispered to her about Concubine Wei''s confinement, and a proud smile soon appeared on her face. The eldest princess next to her was also happy, "After all, the queen mother is so clever that she can overthrow the imperial concubine without even using a single soldier." "It''s too early to talk about bringing her down now, but she has been domineering in the harem for so many years, so she should learn how to write the word "suffering a loss". The mother-inw and daughter-inw both showed sessful smiles, and then heard the eunuch''s voiceing from outside. Your Majesty has arrived, and Concubine Shu has arrived. The queen led the people in the harem, and the eldest prince led the officials and envoys of the previous court to greet him respectfully. Long live my emperor, long live me. Standing aside, Concubine Shu felt this kind of kneeling worship for the first time. Although she was a goddess in Tili, one person was inferior to ten thousand people, but she was guarding the goddess temple all day long, and the only people she came into contact with were maids. , what I feel now standing next to Qi Emperor is fresh power. If she was selected to be sent for "marriage" in the past, she was still a little unhappy but had to do it. The current scene only made her desire for power grow in her heart. No wonder everyone in the world wants to be the Supreme. How many people can resist such a feeling? All the ministers are at peace. Thank you, Your Majesty. Emperor Qi took Concubine Shu to the main table in Ninghui Hall. On the left was the queen''s throne. On the right, the seat farther back was originally Concubine Wei, but now it is empty. The Queen walked quickly and came to Emperor Qi. She looked at Concubine Shu dignifiedly and said with surprise in her eyes, "Is this the sister of Concubine Shu whom Your Majesty has newly named? She is indeed an immortal descended from heaven, and she brought all the sisters in the harem to the throne." Its beenpared to that. The sincere smile made Emperor Qi feelfortable. The queen is the queen. The following words were not said, but no one present could understand the meaning. "I have met the Queen, and I wish her happiness forever." "Very good, not only is the person outstanding, but the rules are also very good. Your Majesty''s vision is indeed extraordinary." Well, queen, let Concubine Shue to your pce for hearing tomorrow. Todays pce banquet, the envoys are waiting to celebrate. Emperor Qi spoke, but did not answer the Queen''s words. She acted as if nothing had happened, "Your Majesty said that Sister Shu, Concubine Shu, should sit on that seat. It was originally prepared for Sister Concubine Shu. Now she is unwell. Come and sit." Its okay. Concubine Shu, a new concubine, was able to enjoy this honor, but she waspletely inferior to Concubine Liu Xian, who had followed Emperor Qi for many years. Unfortunately, her temperament was not good at fighting, so she bowed her head slightly and did not say a word about it. Word. He raised his head and nced at Emperor Qi, as if he was asking if this was in line with the rules? Emperor Qi thought for a while and then said, "Since the queen asks you to sit down, just sit down." After hearing this, Concubine Shu replied more respectfully than obeying orders, "Thank you, Your Majesty, and thank you, the Queen." After everyone above the chairman was seated, the eldest prince raised a toast. He was in a lot of limelight today. His father was absent, Duke Wei was demoted, and the ninth prince, who had always been on the same level as him, was nowhere to be found. . He is the only one in Ninghui Pce. How can such a scene not be exciting? Father, mother, queen, and sons and ministers, I would like to borrow this thin ss of wine today to wish me a prosperous Jin Dynasty that will be passed on to all generations. Okay, your Majestys words are veryforting to me. Ill drink a full cup! After saying that, he picked up the golden cup on the table and drank it all in one gulp. The queen next to him also drank the wine together. The couple looked at each other and said nothing. "The prince has made great progress recently, and the congrattions this time have been done well. The prince is about to give birth. In this case, why not have good thingse in pairs? To convey my will, the eldest prince can be named Prince Ke to show his merits. . Prince Ke is the first prince of this dynasty. Although he is not a prince, he is already a higher rank than the other brothers. I originally thought that the ninth prince would be the first among the brothers to be crowned prince. Unexpectedly, God Sui Ren''s wish actually fell on his head. The queen was overjoyed, and the eldest prince was also filled with joy. He and his concubine knelt down to thank her. When he stood up again, one of the courtiers spoke up and said, "Congrattions to Prince Ke, congrattions to Prince Ke." The eldest prince was so happy that the corners of his mouth never curled up all night. "Zheng Aiqing from the Ministry of Rites has also worked hard. Since the minister has retired and returned to his hometown, I will simply let you take this position. You should work harder in the future." The order was issued urgently and quickly. Although it was expected, in the end it was better to actually implement it. Zheng Junyi, the Minister of Rites, immediately knelt down to thank God for his great kindness. The Zheng family also became enthusiastic and became the target of toasts from various officials. "My dear friends, there is no need to be restrained. Although it is a pce banquet, it is also a family banquet for the envoys to wash away their dust. Don''t be formal, just be happy." Emperor Qi gave an order, drums and musical instruments were yed one after another, and the dancers were alone. She jumped up gracefully, and the scene was rxed and lively. Gangs and cups mingled with each other, and drums and music yed in unison. Emperor Qi drank a few drinks with the queen, and then turned affectionately towards Concubine Shu. Concubine Zhen behind her also rushed up to offer a toast. Wu Nong''s whispering tone made Emperor Qi even more happy. After three rounds of drinking, everyone was a little tipsy, and then they heard a figure hurriedly walking in from outside, with a serious look on his face. Chapter 178: 178 border Chapter 178: 178 border Chapter 178 178. Border "Ninth brother camete and missed a lot of good shows. You should punish yourself with three cups of wine." The eldest prince was a little drunk, and now he walked towards the ninth prince with a slightly sloppy feet. He was still holding a full ss of wine in his hand. He handed it to him to drink, but the ninth prince pushed him away. Unexpectedly, he stumbled and fell onto the table. The dishes on the table were scattered all over the floor. How dare you! How dare you push me! The Ninth Prince looked at his flushed face and snorted coldly. Everyone present was frightened by such a loud movement. The eldest princess suddenly shrank back and bumped into the chair behind her, but she looked in the direction of the ninth prince and yelled, "Ninth brother, the prince is kind enough to let you drink. It''s okay if you don''t appreciate it. Why do you push it to the prince?" " The empress who was sitting at the main table also looked over, and saw the empress walking down from the stage in a hurry, and asked the eldest prince, "Is the prince okay?" Mother, my son and I are fine. This push was not heavy. The court uniform was thick and the broken te did not cut my hand. It was just that one second I was crowned a prince and honored, and the next second I was humiliated by the Ninth Prince. How could I not hate it? ! Emperor Qi looked at the stern-faced Ninth Prince and felt very unhappy. What''s wrong with the people of the Wei family? Why are they doing it again and again and again? He said to the Ninth Prince with a cold face, "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing? Why don''t you apologize to your royal brother quickly!" "Father, please forgive me. The military situation is really urgent, and I can''t take care of this much." What military situation? In the main hall, the original singing and dancing were suppressed by the words "military emergency" and they didn''t dare to breathe. Everyone was waiting to hear that the war was about to rekindle somewhere! The Ninth Prince knelt down on one knee, and the general handed over the report, and then said loudly, "Back to my father, it was Di Rong''s Du Ke Khan who died of a sudden illness. The newly ascended Prince Koda has brought all the grasnd tribes under his banner. The country''s name is Beidi, and now it has sent its troops south, with its sword pointed at Liangzhou! General Xiao Ji, who is guarding the country, sent eighteen letters in a row asking for help, and asked my father to make a decision!" After saying this, everyone in the court who was still a little drunk was frightened and woke up. Everyone looked at Emperor Qi in a panic. He took the military newspaper and nced at it. His face became stiffer and stiffer as he looked at it, and finally he said angrily with protruding veins. What a Beidi, how dare you even think about my territory of Jin Dynasty! My dear minister, I beg you to lead troops to help General Xiao Ji. We will definitely not let Beidis iron hooves step into our mountains and rivers in Jin Dynasty! The Ninth Prince''s sworn appearance was quite a bit like that of an iron-fisted general. Emperor Qi was deeply gratified. He had doted on Concubine Wei for so many years, partly because of his years ofpanionship, and partly because of the Ninth Prince. There are not many princes under his knees, but the Ninth Prince is undoubtedly the most like him, especially with his outstanding military exploits. However, in such a scene, the other princes were so frightened that their faces turned pale, but he dared to go to Hushan. "Okay! As expected of my most valued son, Xiaojiu, I will make you the Marshal of the Western Expedition. You will lead Hufu to mobilize 200,000 soldiers and horses in Jezhou to rush to Liangzhou and drive the Beidi people out of our Jin Dynasty. " My son, I will ept my orders and live up to my fathers trust! Xiongzi Yingfa, swallowing mountains and rivers, but made the queen and prince next to him hate itching. I thought that the Wei family could be suppressed for a while because of Concubine Shu, so that they could make arrangements. Unexpectedly, the military situation came by such a coincidence, and it actually gave the Wei family a day to make aeback. Based on his past achievements, he will definitelye back with a great victory. If this is the case, they have not forgotten what His Majesty just said about his "most valued son". Both of them have fear in their eyes! Before the ministers could react, they heard the eldest princess, who had been scolding her just now, suddenly shouting that she had a stomachache. She was about to give birth originally, but her mood was too high and low today. She just hit her stomach again, so naturally she had fetal force. Here, hurry, send the princess back to Changle Pce. Send someone to find Wenpo immediately, hurry! The Queen was overjoyed when she saw that she was about to give birth. She originally thought that the limelight would be stolen by the Ninth Prince, but she didn''t expect that this grandson woulde at a good time. The First Prince was frightened again and again, and cold sweat broke out on his back. They all felt much more energetic. He picked up the eldest princess who was crying in pain and walked out of the pce. Sometimes it was a military emergency, sometimes the princess was about to give birth, and a good celebration banquet was interrupted. Emperor Qi had no intention of staying here for a long time, so he said to the sixth prince, "Xiao Liu, please greet me here. If you are tired, please go back to the pce to rest." The sixth prince was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what he was doing and said slightly nervously, "My son, I obey." He has never hosted such a big asion, so he was naturally worried. He raised his head and nced at Concubine Liu Xian. Her faint smile seemed to be a reassurance, which made the sixth prince''s anxiety less. In Changle Pce, everything is ready. The Queen and Prince Ke were guarding outside. From time to time, the midwife''s voice could be heard inside. Princess Ke bit the handkerchief in her mouth and whined. Although it was her second time to give birth, there was still time between her and this one. It''s been too long, and I''ve forgotten how to use force. In addition, the child was too big, so he suffered a lot when he was born. Four imperial doctors on duty hurried over. One of them, the imperial physician named Ge, was a close confidant of the queen. Princess Kes pregnancy was usually given to him by Ping Anmai, so after seeing himing, the queen immediately said . "Mr. Ge, please go in and take a look. Make sure mother and child are safe!" "yes." Physician Ge didn''t have time to wipe the sweat off his forehead and hurried into the inner room. The gauze curtain separated Princess Ke who was giving birth, but the maid pulled her wrist out first. After diagnosing the pulse carefully for a moment, he said, "Your Majesty, just give birth with peace of mind. I will go and prescribe a medicine to improve your qi. After taking it, you will naturally have the strength to give birth." Aftering out, she replied to the queen with her exact words, "There is no need to worry, the princess. The princess has taken good care of herself. The fetus in her belly is also full-term, but it is bigger. The princess will suffer more, but there is nothing else." "That''s good. With the blessing of the real Bodhisattva, Lin''er will definitely be born. This is your majesty''s eldest grandson and the legitimate son of Prince Ke''s family." The queen knew that only if the child was a boy could the situation be restored, otherwise the spotlight would be on the next door. After taking the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, she recovered a lot of strength. With the help of the midwife, Princess Ke finally gave birth to the child in about an hour. "Wow..." The baby''s cry echoed through the entire Changle Pce, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The Queen and King Ke hurriedly walked towards the inner hall, "Where is the child? Is he the emperor''s son?" The midwife washed the baby and wrapped it tightly in a brocade quilt before she answered. Chapter 179: 179 emperor grandson Chapter 179: 179 emperor grandson Chapter 179 179. The Emperors Grandson Congrattions to the queen, congrattions to King Ke and the princess, they are the little grandson of the emperor! The emperors grandson! He is really the emperors grandson of this pce! The queen happily pulled back the brocade quilt. After carefully checking it, she breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the eldest prince next to her and said, "Your Majesty, hurry up and tell your father that the eldest grandson of the emperor of Jin Dynasty has finally been born." He walked to the weak Princess Ke, held her hand and said, "I would like to thank you on behalf of Your Majesty, Your Majesty. From now on, just take good care of your health and leave everything to me." "Thank you for your consideration, mother." She didn''t even have the strength to smile, but she said to the midwife, "Bring the prince to me for a look." The midwife got the order and walked over with the child in her arms with a smile on her face. The emperor''s eldest grandson in the brocade quilt looked very strong, and his red face looked very much like Emperor Qi. "This child is really a master. I look more like your majesty than the royal son." As if to hint at something, the eldest princess couldn''t put it down when she saw Lin''er, whom she had given birth to safely after being pregnant for ten months, but unfortunately she didn''t have the strength now, otherwise she would have wanted to hug her. "Okay, let the wet nurse go and nurse her first, and you should take a rest as soon as possible. It won''t be toote to hold her until you regain your energy." The queen ordered. The eldest princess nodded. She was indeed tired. After taking the child away, she fell asleep on her pillow and slept until dawn. Early in the morning of the second day, the first thing Emperor Qi did when he came to court was to go to Changle Pce to see his eldest grandson. It is said that children grow up with the wind. Although they were born justst night, they have grown up a lot today. Emperor Qi loved his newborn grandson very much, and the queen took the opportunity to say, "Your Majesty, the grandson has not yet been named, so why not just give him one by your Majesty? This is also a blessing for this child." "Well, what the Queen said is true. This is your first grandson and we should take it seriously." Emperor Qi frowned and thought for a moment before saying, "Call me Yong Cong." "Xiao Yongcong, the Xiao family will be prosperous forever." The queen muttered in a low voice, and then said to Emperor Qi with a smile on her face, "Thank you for the name, Your Majesty, Cong''er will definitely be a good son and grandson of my Jin Dynasty in the future." Emperor Qiughed heartily, even forgetting a little bit about the war at the border. After visiting the emperor''s eldest grandson, when Emperor Qi returned to Jiaotai Hall, the Ninth Prince, Duke Wei, Prince Kang, Xiao Muqian, and General Su who had not yet set off for the imperial mausoleum were all waiting here early for the military situation in the northwest. . Your Majesty, please ask the ministers to lead troops to help General Xiao Ji. Xiao Muqian grew up in Liangzhou and was also Xiao Ji''s nephew. Ever since he learned about the war in the northwest, he had been worried about it. He finally got it in front of His Majesty, so how could he dy it any longer. As expected, he is a descendant of my Xiao family. He will never retreat from the enemy. Like my Xiaojiu, he is a pir of the Jin Dynasty! Emperor Qi still liked this nephew very much. Firstly, he was not the heir to Prince Kang''s pce, so he was not that big a threat to the descendants of the royal family. Secondly, when he was stationed in Liangzhou with Xiao Ji, he never exceeded the rules. , but it is a seedling that can be cultivated. He said to the Ninth Prince, "Since Mu Qian has this idea, he will be named the Left Forward and General Pingyuan. This time when you go out to the army, you must show it to Beidi. If you dare to take advantage of our Jin Dynasty, ask for their people to go." It would be better if there is no return! Yes, I take my orders! "Yes, I obey the order!" Both of them are good men in their early twenties. Looking at them, General Su felt quite emotional that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. "As for General Su, he will be named the right vanguard and general of stability, and he will cooperate with Xiao Jiu and Mu Qian in marching. You two must not act impulsively this time. General Su has many strategies for retreating from the enemy after years of fighting. Don''t be too ambitious. Do you understand? " Father, dont worry, my sons and ministers should respect General Su as their teacher and will not act rashly. The sincerity of his attitude made Emperor Qi very relieved. He was still young and full of energy. It would be dangerous to fall into the trap of the enemy if he suddenly became red-eyed. Therefore, he specially arranged for General Su to apany the army, so that he could wait for them in the capital with peace of mind. News of the triumph. The Duke of the country. The old minister is here. "Have you figured it out this night? Do you still want toe with me the other way?" Emperor Qi said that for this reason, he has already stepped down for Duke Wei. The Ninth Prince is about to leave for the front line, and the food and other things behind him will naturally be needed. Proper people are prepared. In the past, Duke Wei was responsible for these matters, and he did not want to be an exception this time. Duke Wei was not stupid. He followed the steps given by Emperor Qi and said, "I was confused for a moment and contradicted Your Majesty. It is a sin. Your Majesty is willing to forgive me. It is my blessing. How can I dare to do such stupid things again?" Everything is subject to your Majestysmand. The respectful attitude made Emperor Qi feel a lot morefortable, and he said to Duke Wei, "You and I, the emperor and the ministers, are one. The enemy is naturally going to put aside those unnecessary things. Xiaojiu and the others are about to go on an expedition. We need food, grass, soldiers and horses." These are all top priorities, so you might as well worry more about these things, I can rest assured that you are doing the work." Thank you for your trust, your Majesty. I will live up to your expectations and will be ready within three days. "That''s very good. Then you should go back and pack your bags. In three days, I will see off the army at the west gate!" I will obey your Majestys will! After the border affairs were arranged, Prince Kang, who had been silent all the time, spoke up. Your Majesty, I have a memorial. "What do you want to discuss, Uncle Kang? Just say it, I will make the decision for you." "Thank you, Your Majesty. I am already in my seventies now, and I am unable to do many things at home. I hope that Your Majesty will agree to officially canonize the crown prince as Prince Kang, and that my grandson will seed him as the crown prince, so that I can spend my old age in peace." Emperor Qi had thought about his proposal for a long time, but he just thought that an old and frail old prince would be better at handling it, so he never mentioned the crown prince. Now that it was openly stated, if he didn''t agree They are all a bit unkind. Anyway, the prince has always been low-key and docile, so it would be okay to help him rise to the top, so he said. "It''s my fault that I forgot the age of Uncle Kang Wang. Anyway, after the Spring Festival, the Crown Prince will officially enthrone King Kang. His grandson Jin will be the Crown Prince. As for Mu Qian, if you cane back victorious, I will give you the county. How about the king''s position being hereditary in the future?" With this honor, Prince Kang and Xiao Muqian knelt down to thank Tianen again. Aftering out of the Jiaotai Pce, Wei Guogong congratted Mr. Kang and said, "I am very impressed by the prince''s abdication of the throne. It is really gratifying to see that there is another county prince in the family." "I am already old and cannotpare with the energy of the Duke of Guo. I will let the juniors take matters into their own hands in the future. As for the joy and congrattions, I would like to congratte the Duke in advance. He is about to marry his granddaughter. , I will go to my house to have a wedding drink at that time." Chapter 180: 180 traces Chapter 180: 180 traces Chapter 180 180. Traces When Prince Kanges, I will sweep the bed to wee you. The two of themplimented each other for a long time, until the Ninth Prince next to them became a little impatient and then they dispersed and went back to their respective homes. General Sus Mansion and Prince Kangs Mansion were in the same direction, so they traveled together. In the carriage, Xiao Muqian''s face looked ugly, "The military situation is urgent, but it will take three days before departure. I''m worried that my second uncle''s side won''t be able to hold on!" "Don''t worry, General Xiao Ji has been stationed in Liangzhou for twenty years, and he is still able to deal with some soldiers from Beidi. This time, His Majesty is going to pave the way for the Ninth Prince. Such a great feat has fallen on him. He will not be crowned a prince after he returns from victory. That''s weird." General Su analyzed. Next to him, Mr. Kang nodded, quite acknowledging what he said. After thinking about it, he warned again, "Qian''er, when I go to help your second uncle this time, remember not to be greedy for credit or to rush in, otherwise you will be caught by the Ninth Prince. If you don''t get the handle, your second uncle''s ce is really in danger, you know?" Grandpa, dont worry. My grandson knows the priorities. He is just worried about his second uncle. The anxious look on his face is not fake. After all, he has been around him since he was a child, so he should be more worried. Seeing him like this, Prince Kang alwaysforted him. General Su couldn''t help but sigh, "After all, they are the sons and grandsons of the old prince, but they are more mature. When I think of the ancestor of my family, I feel unhappy." Looking at General Su''s expression of hatred for steel, Xiao Muqian felt sorry for Su Cheng. If what he was doing at the moment could be made public, General Su would surely be proud of him. It''s a pity that some people have It is destined that we can only act in the dark. Such is the case in Su Cheng, and so is Xu Lin. The entire secret guard camp of Prince Ding''s Mansion knows that once you enter this gate, you can''t even think about living in broad daylight. Maybe they will leave a lot of infamy behind them, and maybe no one will know what they have done until they die, but no one regrets it, and no one shrinks back. Everything is their own choice. At this moment, Xu Lin, who was hiding in Xuzhou with Feng Jinxu, was outside looking for news. In the inn, Feng Jinxu had just cleaned up. Along the way, they either stopped in the wilderness or in a carriage. They wanted to rush to Jinling City and take a rest. Unexpectedly, they were unexpectedly surprised when they arrived in Xuzhou. Discover. Xu Lin took his men outside to check for clues, and they temporarily rested in this inconspicuous inn. There was a knock on the door, "Young Master, it''s me." "Come in." As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Yi came in with delicious food, "Young master, I asked the store to cook some food. Eat it while it''s hot. The other brothers have made arrangements and rested here. , as for Xu Lin and the two people he took out, they can also have hot meals when theye back." He ate either beef jerky or naan bread along the way. His mouth was almost empty of smoke. He was finally able to eat a bowl of hot food, so naturally he had to arrange it for everyone. Feng Jinxu showed an expression of approval. Fu Yi had been with him for many years. He was not only highly skilled in martial arts but also meticulous. He was indeed a rare and good helper. When he was working in Dali Temple, he had to investigate cases from time to time, so Fu Yi also developed a lot of skills. Unfortunately, these things were not enough for Xu Lin and others. Fu Yi was a little dissatisfied at first, but as he walked all the way here, he finally saw what it means to have people outside the world, and there is a world outside the world. He admired Xu Lin and his subordinates for their abilities. Therefore, we really treat him as a brother, and no good thing will leave them behind. The official ship of Duke Wei was burned in Xuzhou, but there was no news about it in the eastern capital city. It must be because of some ulterior secret, otherwise it would have been burned sooner rather thanter. It happened only after the death of Governor Cao. . So Xu Lin took people to investigate. After a hearty meal with just a few dishes of side dishes, Feng Jinxu took out the list A Yao had given him before leaving and looked at it again. "Brother, these are the names that my mother and I heard from the people when we were in the south of the Yangtze River. They were either from the fish and meat vige, or they were doing evil. Although you are here to investigate the Water Transport Department, I thought, the ditches are smelly, and the fish and shrimps are not there either. There will be some good stuff. You can follow the clues and see if there is any collusion with the Water Transport Department behind the scenes?" A Yao''s words still ring in my ears. There are both officials and businessmen on the list. Collusion between officials and businessmen has always been nothing unusual. It would be a mistake to alert others, so let''s start the investigation from the Chi family. Wherever he looked, there were three characters "Chi Zi Mo" written in beautiful handwriting. This is the current head of the Chi family. I heard that he is not even thirty yet, but he already has the huge Chi family in his hands. It seems that he is still young. Very few achieve sess. Feng Jinxu, who was still thinking, was quickly interrupted by the movement outside the door. Xu Lin and his men hurried in, with their usual serious expressions on their faces. "How to say?" The eldest young masters guess is correct. Someone concealed the news about the burning of the Wei familys official ship and did not send it to the capital. My subordinates went to investigate and found that the fire was deliberately set by someone and there were traces of kerosene on it. Feng Jinxu frowned and set fire to the official ships of the Wei family. There were really not many people in the court who dared to do so. The eldest prince''s faction was the most hostile to the Wei family, but he probably wasn''t strong enough to do so when he was in Xuzhou. Is there anything else? "Yes, although it has been cleaned, my subordinates smelled the smell of blood, and also found an inconspicuous piece of cloth on the hemp rope beside the boat. It was probably identally scraped by someone when they were running for their lives." After saying that, he handed the strip of cloth to Feng Jinxu. There was no blood on it, indicating that the person who escaped might not have been injured. The person with the navy blue brocade pattern must be an official, otherwise ordinary people would not be able to use the material with this brocade pattern to make clothing. In this way, it can be roughly inferred that the official ship of the Wei family was carrying an official with such an unknown purpose. However, when he arrived here, he was plotted and the apanying **** was killed, but he escaped alive. God, where are you going? The most likely possibility is Dongdu City. "Xu Lin, please send a message back to the people in the capital to find this person as soon as possible. It is best to start with officials from the thirteen cities of Zhejiang and Zhejiang. It is possible that someone has mysteriously disappeared or has not appeared for a long time. If we follow this road, we might be able to find out who escaped quickly!" "yes!" Xu Lin followed Feng Jinxu all the way south. He admired this man''s ability to see things clearly. However, it only took a few days of paying attention to confirm that he was a member of the army. Now, even a small piece of cloth can be traced out. With so many cluesing, it seemed that the prince had really found the right person when he sent him to follow him. With him here, maybe those dirty things in the Water Transport Department will be exposed! Chapter 181: 181 merchants Chapter 181: 181 merchants Chapter 181 181. Merchant A few people in Xuzhou have some clues, but Liangzhou, thousands of miles away, is in danger. On the impregnable city, General Xiao Ji stood facing the wind, feeling quite deste. The resolute face looked at the swarming Beidi army in the distance without any emotion. "General, all the agencies have been arranged properly, and the food and grass in the city are guarded by trustworthy brothers. There is enough for everyone to eat for two months. The people in the city have also informed that they have stored a lot of food at home. They will definitely be able to survive until Reinforcements areing. The person who spoke was He Qiu, who had followed him for many years and was now his lieutenant general. The wind and sand from the northwest had made his skin a little rough, and his face had many ridges. Thinking of how he was a peach-faced rich man before he came to Liangzhou with General Xiao Ji more than ten years ago, now he is afraid of returning to the capital. None of my old friends recognized him. The reinforcements from Dongdu City are thousands of miles away from Liangzhou, at least one hundred thousand. After such a long journey, they may not arrive in less than two months. Although he said it for sure, he was worried in his heart. Its just that since joining the military camp, he has long ignored life and death. He is only worried about his wife and children at home. For their sake, the city must be firmly guarded. Otherwise, with the cruel temperament of the Beidi people, if the city is destroyed, the people of Liangzhou may be massacred! "Thank you for your hard work. This battle will definitely be dangerous. I tell my brothers to stay alert. Reinforcements are thousands of miles away. In the end, we still have to rely on ourselves." Yes! General. Turning back to look at the bustling Liangzhou City, both of them were determined to defend this peace to the death. In Liangzhou City, the Feng family, who had learned the news earlier, also gathered many wealthy merchants in the city to have tea in the front hall. In name, they are having tea, but in reality they are taking the lead in making charity donations, donating money if they have money, and donating food if they have money. "The people of Beidi have always been hical, and the business with us is genuine and fake. Last year, more than half of the horses my son brought back from Beidi were infected with gue, which caused heavy losses to my horse family. Hmph! This year, they are trying to destroy me. Liangzhou City is simply a dream, Master Feng doesnt need to say anything, I still have more than 400 freshly trained horses in my horse farm, I will send them to General Xiao Ji!" The person who spoke was a sensible businessman who had been running a horse farm in Liangzhou for decades. He knew very well the meaning of death. If General Xiao Ji had not led his troops to protect Liangzhou like an iron barrel in these years, how could they be here? Live and work in peace and contentment. The head of the Huo family, a big rice and grain family sitting next to him, was also very excited at the moment. "Half a month ago, General Xiao Ji sent someone to inform my Huo family that they would prepare enough food to prevent the Beidi army froming. No. Thinking that it was true as he said, fortunately my Huo family''s granary wasrge enough. The grain from more than a dozen surrounding counties was collected, half of it was sent to the military camp, and most of the remaining half was sold. I guess Now every household is not short of food." Lao Huo, the price of your grain is quite reasonable, but the price of Lao Zhus oil is too much. It has increased by more than 30%pared to the past. Do you think it will be difficult for the country to make money? The head of the Zhu family who was named was so angry that he puffed his beard and red. Looking at the head of the Tie family who had "used" him, he cursed and said, "Bah, your Tie family is in trouble for the country. Who here doesn''t knowst year''s wheat harvest?" The harvest was not good. The current price was negotiated with General He. I already lost 20%. You think its too expensive, so why dont you buy it? It will save me a headache. My old mother is still paying for it now. Call me a prodigal at home." The olddy of the Zhu family had a bad temper when she was young. She used her reputation as a widow to bring up several children. Not to mention that all of them were promising, wealthy in business and honest in officialdom. Now her youngest son is a general in Liangzhou City. Judgment has a high prestige among the people. The Tie family couldn''t help butugh when they thought of her with her hands on her hips and yelling at the head of the Zhu family at home. "Well, we are all over fifty, and we are still so quarrelsome!" The person who spoke was the old man of the Hua family, the father of the secondndy of the Feng family. The Hua family''s prestige among Liangzhou merchants is no better than that of the Feng family. Damn, now that the old man opens his mouth, these juniors below naturally dare not speak. The head of the Feng family, Feng Hai''s younger brother Feng Shan, was looking at everyone with a solemn expression. The storm was about toe, and the first person General Xiao Ji notified was the Feng family. Regardless of their personal rtionship, the three houses in the hands of the Feng family The iron ore mines are eye-catching enough. When the Jin Dynasty was founded, three mines were specially given to the Feng family as private property in order to reward the Feng family for their merits. After all these years, although the court was wary, the Feng family was not a greedy person and spent nearly 60% of the money every year. The iron ore resources were donated to the army to refine weapons. Otherwise, Im afraid that the Feng family would have been treated as a thorn in the flesh by the royal family before the reputation of a century-old family has spread. How would it still have the prestige it has today? If the city of Liangzhou is destroyed, other merchants may still have a chance to survive, but the Feng family, which holds the iron ore, will have a headache. If the Beidi people are surrendered to preserve the n, I am afraid that the infamy of future generations will make the Feng family unable to hold their head high. The eldest brother''s family in the capital is afraid that they will also be implicated by Emperor Qi, but if they don''t surrender, they will be on the road to annihtion. How could he, the head of the family, make such a decision when there were still children at home who were waiting to be fed. Hence,pared to others, he has no intention of joking at all. The old man Hua next to him saw his thoughts and saidfortingly, "The Feng family sent tens of thousands of kerosene to the army. I heard from General Xiao Ji that the iron mines in the past also made four to five thousand pairs of armors. What can be done?" Weve all done it, and if it still doesnt work, then its fate and we cant force it. Fengshan took a deep breath and said to Mr. Hua, "What my father-inw said is that my son-inw has gone astray. Instead of sighing here, it is better to think about what else is wrong, and we can discuss it and solve it." One thing to do. The rest of the family heads nodded. Their lifeblood was based on Liangzhou City. The city was at home, and the city was broken and the family was destroyed. Even the Tie family, who were usually searching for things, this time they took out a lot of cotton and sent it to the army. Twenty thousand men were subdued because they were afraid that the soldiers in the army would be frozen. 50,000 city defenders, plus 3,000 Liangzhou garrison troops, are now obeying General Xiao Ji''s orders. No one knows when the Beidi army will attack. They only know that it is always good to be more prepared. When do you think the reinforcements from the capital will arrive? The usually cheerful head of the Zhu family became worried at this moment. Everyone present, the Feng family has a closer connection with the capital, so everyone is looking at Fengshan. In previous years, delivering New Years gifts to my eldest brothers family would take nearly two months if the horse-drawn carriage traveled quickly. If the army sets out, it will probably take even longer. Chapter 182: 182 secret message Chapter 182: 182 secret message Chapter 182 182. Secret message In other words, it will be at least two months before they can expect reinforcements. If the city is broken during this time... After hearing this, everyone was silent. "Okay, if that''s the case, then we should also be mentally prepared. It''s better to rely on ourselves than to ask for help. Is all these years of business in vain?" The words spoken by Mrs. Feng''s rugged body were loud and clear. People present saw that he was over seventy years old. They are all so brave, so naturally they are encouraged. Everyone was discussing important matters in the front hall, and a white pigeon fluttered in a courtyard in the backyard. The person next to him stepped forward to catch the white dove, and neatly took out a letter written in secret from its feet and handed it to the owner in front of him. The man opened the letter and took a look, and soon a calcting smile appeared on his face. Fourth Young Master, is there any news from the Duke? Well, the Duke asked me to understand the situation of the Feng family mine one by one, so that when the Ninth Princees over in the future, I can exin it to Mr. Du next to him. This piece of fat from the Feng family was coveted by the royal family, and naturally others would also covet it, especially Duke Wei. After failing to win over the Bai Feng family in the early years, he began to think of ways to disintegrate their power from within. It''s a pity that the Bai family is very thin and everyone is indifferent to fame and fortune. They can always get together like cotton that cannot be torn. On the contrary, the second room of the Feng family in the northwest has many nephews and nephews, and they are all involved in trivial matters. There are many n members, so it is much easier to start from here. After picking and choosing, I selected Feng Jinhao from a branch of the Feng family. Both of his parents died. He was raised in the second room of the Feng family since he was a child. He was raised by Fengshan''s concubine Guo. He was calm and very cunning. He pretended to be a weak schr, but he deceived the family members. Everyone, including Hua Shi, the mother of the second house owner of the Feng family who is jealous. "Okay, this way, the fourth young master will definitely be able to gain face in front of the Ninth Prince, and his future will be bright!" Next to him was Uncle Zhuang, a confidant whom Mr. Guo had trained for many years. He had been following him since his death. He was very loyal and reliable. . "The people from Beidi came at the right time this time. They not only disrupted the second aunt''s investigation of the mole at home, but also helped me fish in troubled waters to know the situation of the mine. I will take over the position of head of the family in the future. Uncle Zhuang and my aunt''s hatred. Then you can get retribution. When they mentioned their aunt, both the master and the servant had hatred in their eyes. Ms. Guo was a kind-hearted person, and she never felt jealous in the backyard. She treated him as if she were her own son, and kept everything good for him. However, a cold wind took her life! The head of the family, Fengshan, was indifferent and the mistress, Hua, was indifferent. It was their neglect and indifference that led to his death. Since they never wanted to take their mother and son seriously, they let him disturb this. God, this ce is in chaos, wait until they are in disaster and then go to the underworld to apologize to my aunt. The pigeon fluttered a few times and walked happily in the courtyard. It had no idea what it was that it was sending, and there was no emotion in its eyes. In Dongdu City, Feng Hai has been recuperating at home since he was stabbed. It has been more than half a month now, and he has almost recovered. He only tells the outside world that he has just escaped from the danger and is not allowed to see anyone. The eldest son was sent to the south of the Yangtze River by his father-inw, while he stayed in the capital to check all the ounts of the water transportation department that had turned in official grain. He did not let go of any clues. He must find out from them the two parties united by the Weiguo government. Evidence of corruption among the governors of thirteen cities in Zhejiang Province. Every year, he would keep a copy of the ount books sent by the Water Transport Department at home for emergencies. Since he took up the post of Minister of Household Affairs, this habit has continued for nearly ten years and has never ckened. Therefore, in the study room at home, All backup ledgers are ced. When Mrs. Feng brought the food in, she saw him frowning and using red ink to circle many ces on the ount books. Master, lets eat some fruit and then watch. Its better to take good care of your health. What should you do if youre tired like this? Mrs. Feng couldn''t help with official duties, but she took good care of his health, interrupting him every hour to let him rest. "Madam, please stop being busy. I have eaten fruit two or three times for my husband in the past half day. If I eat more, I''m afraid I will umte food." Feng Hai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He knew that the madam came up with such an idea for the sake of his health, but he I really cant eat anymore. Hey, Im not afraid that you will tire yourself out. I dont understand this official business, but sir, dont worry, those ount books wont escape in the next few days, so you can just look around and look at them again. Feng Hai was helpless. His wife had already talked about this, and it was hard for him to refuse. So he closed the ount book and walked to Mrs. Feng, who actually ate the newly cooked lily soup. Seeing him eating with gusto, Mrs. Feng felt happy that her preparations were not in vain. Sir, Ill let the official business go, but Im still worried about things at home. After the second spring, if I can go to high school, Im thinking of going to the Xu family to propose marriage. What do you think? The Xu family? The retired granddaughter from Xu Ges hometown? When Mrs. Feng heard what he said, she cast a dissatisfied nce, "Does a shabby family like the Liang family deserve to marry such a good girl? That''s why God ordered them to break off the engagement because they couldn''t bear the dust on their pearls. I agree. I have seen him several times, and I have also been angry with my siblings. They all praise this kid so much. I am afraid that the Xu family will not look down on Xiao Er, after all, his previous reputation..." It is not unusual for a woman who broke off her engagement in the Jin Dynasty to discuss marriage again, but it is rare for a woman to discuss engagement again so soon. Usually, they have to wait for a year and a half to wait for the limelight to pass before discussing marriage again. Mrs. Pianfeng was afraid that Xu Mingyue would be a hotmodity, so she wanted to settle the matter after discussion, so that she could settle down early. She doesn''t care what other people think. She only knows one thing. If the Feng family can marry Xu Mingyue, it will be a high achievement. Feng Hai didnt know much about Xu Mingyue, but he admired his grandfather very much. He came from a poor family and his wifes family was mediocre. He climbed to where he is today by his own ability. How amazing he is! If it hadn''t been for the repeated difficulties in the family and the loss of both sons, the Xu family would probably be an unparalleled and prosperous family now, and the Liang family would never agree to withdraw from this marriage even if their legs were broken! Looking at Madam''s eager eyes, he thought for a moment and said, "Since Madam likes that child, then she should interact with the Xu family more. It''s just that the two children must like each other, otherwise the family will not be harmonious." No matter how good the marriage is, its all in vain! "That''s natural. Don''t worry, sir. I''m not the kind of person who only cares about the orders of my parents and the words of matchmakers. Otherwise, how could A Xu marry Wen without me causing a hugemotion?" Thinking of what happened in the backyard of his eldest son''s family, Feng Hai couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, the dark clouds had passed and the sky was clear. It could be regarded as a disaster in their life as a couple. After passing it, they would naturally grow old together. Chapter 183: 183 People’s Food Chapter 183: 183 People¡¯s Food Chapter 183 183. Peoples Food "By the way, how is the eldest daughter-inw''s health? She is still pregnant, and A Xu is not at home, so you should pay more attention." "Don''t worry, sir. I''m taking good care of you. Before I left, A-Xu told me that he had already reported to the Luzhen Division. It is estimated that around April, my mother-inw and the others will still be able toe to the capital." Feng Hai nodded. They had been married to the Wen family for many years, but they had only had reunion dinner twice. They could take advantage of this opportunity to get along with each other more. "That''s good. A Yao will be married at the end of April. If they can If you leave early,e here early to catch up with the excitement, and everyone will be happy." Mrs. Feng smiled and said, "That''s what I mean too! I''ll tell the eldest daughter-inwter and ask her to mention it when she writes." Thats very good. The couple were talking about the family''s shorings, but at this time, Mr. Xu Ge was furious in the cab. "I''m not a fool. The Ninth Prince is going to the northwest. It''s necessary to gather grain and grass, but it shouldn''t be this amount. He will be rich and rich all the way. After what Duke Wei did, four of the eight granaries were empty. , what if something happens in the capital? Go to his Duke Wei''s mansion to grab food?" Xu Go cursed and said to the Minister of the Ministry of Finance. He has always been an outspoken person, and he often had problems with Duke Wei. Therefore, the two Ministers of the Ministry of Finance who were called back were the first and the second. In the past, Feng Hai did these thankless things. Even if he didn''t do it well, everyone would look at it for the sake of Mr. Bai. But now, they, the father-inw and his son-inw, are hiding at home to treat illnesses. , who was recovering from his injuries, pushed him forward to resist the fire. The Wei Guo is in arge situation, and he is famous for his teacher. He must be heartache when he is mobilized by grain and grass, but what can he do? Mr. Xu Ge has a bad temper. He can make you feel ashamed even if he doesn''t use curse words. Every sentence he makes is nning for the future of Jin Dynasty. What can he do? To please both sides, and to be offended by both sides, this is the current predicament of the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue. "Mr. Pavilion, please calm down. Now that the food and grass have been transferred away, I will not listen to what I say. Even if you scold the heavens, it will not help. It will dy the departure of the Ninth Prince. I am afraid that the northwest war will also be affected by this. so" "So what? Let me think of ways to fill the treasury for you? Want to get good things! If you eat the emperor''s sry, you must share the emperor''s worries. You''d better go back and think about how to keep your ck hat!" After saying that, he left angrily, leaving behind the Secretary of the Ministry of Finance who was about to cry without tears. If the timing wasn''t right, he really wanted to retire and return to his hometown, but he was only sixty years old. Otherwise, he could just call it a disease, otherwise the hard work of his whole life would be in vain if he didn''t stayte. So after returning to the Ministry of Household Affairs, he urgently ordered all officials in the Ministry of Household Affairs to find ways to replenish the granary as quickly as possible. After a while, someone came up with a way to requisition food from the people. "Sir, the harvests were good everywherest year. The official grain sent by the Water Transport Department was 20% more than in previous years. It seems that the people have more grain in their hands. Or should we ask for another grain collection?" It doesnt need to be more,st years three achievements were enough. In this way, the national treasury will be full! It''s a good idea, but it''s against harmony. However, the war in the northwest is tense. If the city is destroyed, the people like them will suffer the same consequences. It is better to hand over food now to ensure peace. With this idea, the current problem of the Ministry of Household Affairs can be regarded as solved. The Secretary of the Ministry of Finance, who had been frowning, finally rxed his brows and said to the person who proposed the idea, "Young people are terrible, so I will leave this matter to you. Once you have done it, I will naturally go to the Holy Master to ask for a seal for you." Commendation! The official''s eyes lit up instantly, and he swore to the minister, "I will definitely live up to mymand!" Here, the Ministry of Revenue worked all night long to study how to collect food from the people, while over there, Prince Ding''s Mansion sent news to Jiangnan. Yang Zhao looked at the letter written by the prince himself and was quite puzzled. Your Majesty, can the olddy really handle this matter? Dont worry, my grandfather is also well-known among the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River. He secretly operates to stockpile grain at a price that is 10% higher. I think he will be able to reach this amount before the end of the Northwest War. Yang Zhao grinned, it was this number that worried him. Thirty million tons of grain, the Water Transport Department may not be able to pay that much in a few years. Can the olddy really collect that much grain just based on his prestige? He was worried. Looking at Xiao Tingyi again, he was very confident. Merchant makes huge profits, even if it is only a small 10%, but if the amount isrge, the profit will be very generous. A 10% price increase will not disrupt the market, nor will it easily alert others, but it will make it difficult to close the gap created by the Ministry of Household Affairs. Now wares first and everything can bepromised. But when he returned from victory, it was time to settle old ounts. Duke Wei first misappropriated half of the treasury on the pretext of war. As for how much of it was actually used in the army, and how much of it was put into his own pocket, it is unclear. It goes without saying. Looking at the news sent back from Xuzhou, this old fox must have lived in peace for too long, thinking that everyone in the world is a ignorant person, pathetic and insultable. The West Market has been open for more than half a month, and Bai Siruo has wanted to go there for a long time. Unfortunately, one or other of the elders in the family had something to do, so she just informed her elders and went out by herself, took Feng Jinyao with her, and rushed to the West Market. As expected, the number of Hu merchants and foreign merchants here increased several times and there was still a surplus. What he brings is also unprecedentedly exquisite and unusual. Bai Siruo pulled Feng Jinyao to look left and right, feeling very unhappy. However, Feng Jinyao''s eyelids kept twitching these past two days and she felt uneasy. Cousin, be careful. You dont have any servants with you when youe out. What should you do if something happens to you? Bai Siruo looked disgusted, "Ayao, don''t be careful, what can happen under the Emperor''s feet? Besides, this West City has deployed a thousand soldiers to patrol everywhere, and they are elite soldiers under Uncle Lin from the eldest aunt''s natal family. Strong generals, aren''t they better than servants?" While talking, he put a hairpin on her. The ce where the two of them were standing was Hu Xuanluo, a famous jewelry store in the Western Market. Both its style and workmanship are the characteristics of the Western Regions. Thetest fashionable goods in Dongdu City are all sold in their shop, so Bai Siruo brought Feng Jinyao to have a look and choose her wedding gift. Chapter 184: 184 critically ill Chapter 184: 184 critically ill Chapter 184 184. Critical illness Seeing her happy look, Feng Jinyao couldn''t bear to disturb her for a moment, so she had to stand quietly and let her dress up. I picked right and left, but nothing was suitable. It was either too colorful or too ordinary. I always couldn''t find a good one, so I muttered and asked the store, "Don''t you have other good products here? You don''t refuse any price, just bring it up." . When choosing something for A Yao, its natural to want the best. As soon as the store owner heard this, he knew that another big customer was here. He invited them up to the second floor with a smile, and then took out the goodies. Bai Siruo looked at Feng Jinyao, and it turned out that he was just like Zhenbao Zhai, both of them were masters who would not let go of eagles when they saw rabbits. The things on the second floor are much more exquisite. Bai Siruo likes the one on the left and the one on the right. In the end, he hesitates between the bracelet made of red gem tourmaline and the exquisite ne with eight treasures. Ayao, which one do you prefer? Feng Jinyao nodded and looked at the two things. They were really exquisite, but too luxurious. They were different from the hosta she usually loved. She wanted to refuse, but was afraid of being disappointed, so she spoke. Cousin, let me choose for me, I like them all. The problem was put in Bai Siruo''s hands again, and he waved his hand in the end, "Just buy both of them, and treat the other one as a gift from Mingyue. Anyway, she told me before she left that she would give you a gift." , this money, its not toote when we go to Wenjin Academy to y with her! When he thought that she was a profitable person, he couldn''t help but want to kill her severely. The shopkeeper paid the bill for him, wrapped the jewelry, and sent it out the door respectfully, grinning so hard that he couldn''te back from it. Haitang and Yunxu, who were following Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao, were chatting andughing happily. Unexpectedly, they saw Lu Yuanfeng at a nce, who had juste out of Hu Medical Clinic with a solemn look on his face. Miss, this is Mr. Lu. Haitang stopped Bai Siruo, pointed at Lu Yuanfeng and said. Bai Siruo looked in the direction she said and saw that it was indeed Lu Yuanfeng. He could not see him on weekdays, but now it was too much not to say hello when he saw him, so he waved and called out, "Mr. Lu." Lu Yuanfeng looked up and around, and happened to see them. What a coincidence, are you alsoing to the West Market for a stroll? Bai Siruo showed a decent smile, which made Feng Jinyao a little curious, who is this person? Why is Cousin Bai, who has always been informal, so polite? Lu Yuanfeng smiled bitterly, looking miserable. "What''s wrong?" Bai Siruo, no matter how careless he was, noticed something was wrong and asked quickly. "Miss Bai, my mother is seriously ill and there is no cure for her. The doctor at Yuqin Hall said that even the immortal Daluo can''t save her. I thought I would try my luck at Hu Medical Center. Maybe I can invite a famous doctor from outside the world to see her. Unexpectedly, unfortunately, she is not in the hospital. My mother... I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive these two days. " The more I talked about it, the more sad it became. People say that men dont shed tears lightly, but its the long journey that makes me sad for my mother. Bai Siruo understood the pain of being helpless when something happened to her rtives. She wanted to say a few words offort but didn''t know how to say it. Instead, she turned to look at Feng Jinyao and asked urgently. Ayao, can you please get Dr. Zhang? Mr. Lu is my savior. If I can help him save his mother, it will be considered as repaying the debt I owed him. "Savior?" Feng Jinyao was even more surprised when she heard this. Why had she never heard of it? Where did this persone from? She is not Bai Siruo. To her, this Mr. Lu is a stranger. For some reason, she intuitively thinks that this person should not be underestimated. The avoidance of her eyes intensifies her thinking. Her cousin said that he is a lifesaver. Why doesn''t she believe it at all! So he rejected Bai Siruo, "The whereabouts of Divine Doctor Zhang are erratic. The first two times were idental. Now if you go to Guiyuantang, you will definitely not find him." After hearing what she said, Bai Siruo was at a loss for a moment. He looked at Lu Yuanfeng and said very apologetically, "Mr. Lu, is there any other way? How about I ask the imperial doctor for you?" "The imperial doctor?" Lu Yuanfeng pretended not to know her identity, and expressed surprise, "Who is Miss Bai, and how can she get an imperial doctor?" "I am the granddaughter of the Bai Xiang family. If you need me, I will go and ask for you immediately." Lu Yuanfeng didn''t expect that she would say this. He was stunned at first, and then pretended to be grateful. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a young man from the Lu family running up not far away, panting and saying, "Sir, hurry up. Go home, madam, I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive." When Lu Yuanfeng heard this, he staggered a few steps and left in a hurry before he could say anything, leaving behind a worried Bai Siruo and a thoughtful Feng Jinyao. Mr. Lu is also pitiful. He has to experience the pain of losing his mother at such a young age. Bai Siruo''s words were full of regret, and he was quite moved when he saw Lu Yuanfeng''s figure leaving quickly. However, Feng Jinyao noticed something strange. For example, the just-right boy came at the right time! Cousin, what is going on? Bai Siruo turned around and saw Feng Jinyao''s confused look, so he told her what happened when she was rescued by Lu Yuanfeng many years ago, including how the two got acquainted again. On the carriage, Bai Siruo handed over the purse containing the ne. Im already engaged, so naturally I wont think about anything else. Its just that Ive been wearing it for a long time and I forgot to take it off. He smiled faintly at the purse. When he first got engaged, he was naturally very repelled by that marriage. But now that he hase into contact with Xiao Muqian, not to mention how much he likes it, there is always a certain harmony, so he slowly epts it. . Feng Jinyao took the Yingluo and looked around, "Is this how you think he is your savior?" Otherwise, if he wasnt, how could everything be right? Feng Jinyao didnt answer, but it was the fact that all these things were right that made people feel strange. Hand the Yingluo back to Bai Siruo, some things are just her guesses, and she can''t tell Bai Siruo yet. It would be bad if her simple temperament goes to extremes. So he changed the subject and said, "I heard that Mr. Xiao will go to the northwest with the army in two days. Do you have anyment?" "What does it mean? We''ve already made an appointment, is it possible that I will regret it or that he will regret it?" Bai Siruo nced at her sideways and couldn''t helpughing, which dispelled the slight sadness he had just met Lu Yuanfeng. "You, the unmarried wife, are doing things too casually. Not to mention the veils and clothes, you should prepare some. Even the peace amulet, please ask for two to be sent over." Haitang smiled from the side, which made Bai Siruo blush. "Miss Third, I don''t know. Yesterday, Miss personally asked for a peace charm and sent it to my future uncle. The two of them talked in the room for a long time." Looking at her shy look, Feng Jinyaopletely dispelled her worries. Chapter 185: 185 vicious Chapter 185: 185 vicious Chapter 185 185. Vicious "Girl, you are so attracted to A Yao, why not send you to Feng''s house to serve her." Bai Siruo said angrily and annoyed after Haitang revealed her little secret. Haitang, on the other hand, leaned over happily and said, "Don''t worry, Miss, I''m not going anywhere, I will serve you for the rest of my life!" Seeing the master and servant making jokes, Feng Jinyao felt happy from the bottom of her heart. No matter what happened in the past life, it would be nice if the two of them could remember each other in this life, so that this marriage would not turn into a bitter couple. Bai Siruo sent her back to Feng''s house, and then drove back to Bai''s house. After the others left, Feng Jinyao''s smiling face turned cold, and she said to Yun Xu, "Come find Hehuan." Whats wrong, miss? That Lu Yuanfeng doesnt look like a good person, and I cant tell whats wrong with him, but my intuition tells me that my cousin must have been deceived by him. Having been a human being for two lifetimes, if she doesn''t keep a more vignt attitude toward others, her life will be in vain. Soon, Hehuan was found, "Miss, what are your orders?" "Have you ever heard of the Lu family in the capital before? That man is fair and fair, and he looks like a handsome man." Your surname is Lu? He Huan frowned and began to remember. Before she entered the mansion, she liked to wander around the capital. If she was asked to tell her where to eat and have fun, it would be fine, but it would be difficult for her to find someone directly. She could only shake her head, "I don''t know, there is a family named Lu in the capital." There are many, I only know three or four of them, but none of them have the young master you mentioned." Feng Jinyao was not surprised after hearing what she said, "In that case, forget it. Yun Xu, go to Su''s house to deliver a letter for me." Miss, is Mr. Su asking for help in checking which Mr. Lu? "Well, the second brother is not here, and I don''t have much connections. Brother Su has many connections and knowledge, so I can ask him to help me." Yun Xu nodded and immediately prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Hehuan didn''t know why theirdy wanted to find someone with the surname Lu, but she didn''t say much and started to serve the pen and ink. The letter was written quickly, and after the ink had dried, Yun Xu sent it out immediately. The young man of the Su family knew that Yun Xu was from the Feng family and did not dare to dy, but he looked embarrassed. "Girl, it''s not that I want to embarrass you. My young master has not been home for several days. Is this letter important to you? If you are not in a hurry for him toe back, I will send it to you. But if you are in a hurry, there is nothing I can do." After hearing this, Yun Xu''s heart froze. This matter is not a matter of urgency, but if it is not urgent, I am afraid that it will be difficult for the youngdy to exin it. The person who is in trouble at the door of Su''s house happens to be... Encountered Su Cheng and rode back. When he saw Yunxu, there was still a bit of surprise on his face. Yunxu? Why are you here? "I have seen Mr. Su, pleasee back. This is the letter mydy asked me to give to you. I hope you can help me for the sake of the second master." "It''s easy to say, Ayao is also my sister, her affairs are my affairs! Let me see." Su Cheng is a well-known **** in the capital. Being away from home for a few days is not a big deal at all. Yunxu is really lucky to meet him at this door now. "What do I think it is? I just want to check someone. Let A Yao rest assured that I will pass the news to her within today." Yun Xu couldn''t help but be overjoyed after hearing what he said. She thanked him profusely and said, "Young Master Su''s hands and eyes are indeed astonishing! That servant thanked him for the youngdy." No need to be polite, just wait to hear the news. He is the deputy leader of the secret guard camp of Prince Ding''s Mansion. There are people in the capital, ranging from members of the royal family to small traders andckeys. As long as Prince Ding''s Mansion wants to investigate, there is no one who cannot be found, let alone someone who is clearly listed in the book. A good person. In the secret guard camp, Su Cheng got all the news about Lu Yuanfeng in less than an hour. Shang Jia was born and liked to nostalgia for Qin Louchu. Although there were several fixed hoe, it was still very popr. Looking at his unrefined romantic history, Su Cheng felt curious as to why A Yao wanted to investigate such a person. Just when I was confused, I heard the secret guard who reported back and forth said, "Some days ago, the chief steward of Duke Wei''s Mansion had contacted this person and had a secret conversation for most of the day. What he was talking about has not been found out yet." Wei family? How could this person be rted to the Wei family? How did A Yao know this person and want to investigate? Check again, check out all the people and things he has known and seen in the past two years, and dont let go of any clues! "yes!" Su Cheng had a sullen face, but there were thousands of thoughts in his mind. The army is about to set off, and it is not a good thing to find out that an unknown **** is connected with the Wei family. The Wei family is obsessed with preserving the achievements of the Ninth Prince, and is very wary of his father, General Su, and Xiao Muqian, who is traveling with them. If this person is used to deal with the two families, it will be troublesome. He is still confused on his side, but the trap on the other side has been set up and is just waiting for them to jump into it. Feng Jinyao waited for most of the day. In the evening, she finally got all the relevant news about Lu Yuanfeng. As expected, when my cousin fell into the water, he was still thousands of miles away in Mingzhou, so how could he be her savior! What is the purpose of approaching my cousin so deliberately? She felt sick when she thought of him pretending to show that he didn''t know his cousin''s identity. This person has a vicious mind. She doesn''t know exactly what he wants to do, but it is definitely not a good thing. "Let''s go! Go to Bai''s house and remind my cousin that Yuanfeng is her savior. She is just a libertine!" He didn''t even have time to eat dinner, so he rushed to Bai''s house. The doorman was not surprised at all when he saw the Feng family''s carriage approaching. He also wondered whether Mrs. Feng and Miss Feng San wereing to visit the olddy and several otherdies. Yun Xu came up to him with a smile. Yun Xu hurriedly opened the curtain and asked, "Is the eldestdy at home?" The boy was stunned for a moment, and then said, "The eldestdy just left before half a stick of incense. I saw someoneing to pick her up. She looked quite anxious." "Who is the other party! Where are they going? Are there other people with the youngdy?" Feng Jinyao asked directly without caring about etiquette. The boy was frightened by her serious look. He hesitated for a long time before saying, "He looks like an unfamiliar young man. I saw that the youngdy was very familiar with him when talking to him. He followed Miss Haitang to the west. gone." No, that person must be Lu Yuanfeng. He was probably afraid that the matter would be exposed, so he used the excuse that his mother was critically ill to deceive his cousin away. But what did he want to do? His eyes were squinted, and his mind was constantly thinking. The rtionship with her cousin was not very close in her previous life, so she didnt know Lu Yuanfeng at all, so there was no way to warn her cousin in advance. But now that my cousin has been kidnapped, and thinking about the recent series of events, I suddenly have an idea. Could it be that I want to deal with Prince Kang''s Mansion? Or is it Xiao Muqian? Chapter 186: 186 kidnapping Chapter 186: 186 kidnapping Chapter 186 186. Kidnapping Is your aunt at home? The eldestdy is at home. "Okay, Yunxu, go in quickly and tell your aunt, and ask her to go to the Lin family immediately and ask Uncle Lin to call the troops from the Gyeonggi Division to seal the city gates. He said that some bad guys have kidnapped my cousin! I''m going to find Brother Su. , let him find a way to lead people to chase him! He must rescue his cousin!" "yes!" The expressions of the master and the servant were more serious than the other. The boy at the door heard about the gangsters and the kidnappers. His legs were almost weak from fright. He quickly led Yunxu and ran into Bai''s house, towards the eldestdy. Go to the yard. Feng Jinyao asked the coachman to rush towards Su''s house. The coachman knew the priorities and did not dare to dy at all. He whipped his whip loudly and shouted loudly as he ran, "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" It frightened many people along the way, and everyone was curious about who was running so wildly on the street. "Feng family, it''s the Feng family. Look, the word "Feng" is written on thentern." The Feng family is not among those young masters from aristocratic families who have always liked to do evil things. How could they behave like this now? Is there something urgent? Well, who knows, forget it, it has nothing to do with the old man, lets sell out all the meat pies in this stall first. The passers-by were chatting andughing,pletely unaware of how anxious Feng Jinyao was in the carriage. When he arrived at the door of Su''s house, he ordered the driver to unload the horse. Instead of relying on the carriage to chase him, it would be better to ride a horse himself to make it faster. Where is Mr. Su? Since that boy knows Yunxu, he also knows Feng Jinyao. Why is it that one of themes here all at once, and each one is more anxious than the other? "The young master has gone outside, and the younger one doesn''t know what he is doing." It''s too bad, the only militarymander she knew in the capital was Su Cheng. If...if she went to Xiao Muqian directly, her cousin''s reputation would not be preserved. But how can we wait now? Who knows where the man named Lu will kidnap his cousin. If he has evil intentions, I''m afraid... Compared with life, good reputation is nothing. If Xiao Muqian really dislikes his cousin because of this, then it''s better not to trust this kind of person for the rest of his life. He bit his silver teeth, jumped on the horse, and said to the coachman behind him, "You Go home and tell your mother that something happened to the Bai family, and ask her to go to Yingtian Mansion to file aint in person. You have to move quickly and make a big noise! Do you understand?" "Yes!" The coachman was unhorsed and could only walk on foot. However, the matter was urgent. Fortunately, the boy guarding the door of the Su family was a discerning man and immediately said, "If this eldest brother doesn''t dislike it, our family will There is a fast horse! I can lend it to you first!" The driver was pleasantly surprised, "Thank you so much, brother." Looking back, Feng Jinyao''s figure was no longer on the long street. The sound of wind whistled past her ears. This was the first time that she rode on the carriage road of Royal Street. In her previous life, her horse-riding skills were not very good, but her second brother had personally taught her how to handle them. Now that the matter was urgent, she could not bear to be afraid. Fortunately, the horses were specially trained and had a docile temperament, so they could carry her. Speeding all the way towards Prince Kang''s Mansion. Coming and going, it took a long time. At this moment, Bai Siruo on the carriage waspletely unaware of the capital city behind her because she became extremely flustered. Half an hour ago, Lu Yuanfeng hurried to the gate of Bai Mansion and asked the servant to invite her out. As soon as they met, he made a gesture towards her with red eyes and was about to kneel down. "Miss Bai, what did you say before that you could ask the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat my mother? My mother is vomiting blood again. I''m afraid...I''m afraid she won''t survive tonight. Can you help me? If the imperial doctor can go, Take a look, even if she is gone today, I have tried my best." Bai Siruo did not doubt that he was there, but how could he say no to his former savior, not to mention that he was trying to save his mother, so he naturally wanted to help. A handful. Dont worry, Mr. Lu, Ill go with you. Dr. Liu has treated my grandfather before. His medical skills are great, and he might be able to save his life. In that case, thank you very much, Miss Bai. Bai Siruo took Haitang and got on the carriage that was traveling far away. "Mr. Lu, go south. His home is in Tianshui Lane in the south of the city." "Okay!" With a flick of the whip, the carriage galloped towards the south of the city. Bai Siruo was anxious, and Haitang was stillforting her, "Miss, you are too impatient. We didn''t even tell thedies when we came out. It''s evening again, and the house will be anxiouster." Life is at stake, so lets go for a run with Mr. Lu and repay him for saving his life. Bai Siruo said the first half of the sentence but not the second half. From now on, there is no need for the two to meet again. She should gather her thoughts and get married. The master and servant were talking, but they didn''t notice the faintly burning incense in the corner of the carriage. Listening to the ticking sound of the horse''s hooves, I somehow started to feel drowsy. He frowned and felt strange. Unfortunately, before he could say a few more words to Haitang, he fell into the carriage and fell unconscious. Beside her, Haitang hurriedly tried to help her, but her body was weak and she also fell down. With a muffled groan, she faintedpletely. Lu Yuanfeng, who was setting up a carriage outside, heard the noise, stopped the carriage, covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves, and opened the curtain. I saw both the master and the servant lying in the car with their eyes closed, with an evil excitement in their eyes. Sounds like God helping him. He originally expected Princess Changlin to take action to punish Xiao Muqian, but who would have thought that she would be just a showman. After all, they were all named Xiao, so they were more or less caring about face. He thought there was no chance, but he "identally" bumped into the steward of Duke Wei and promised him many benefits in order to let him cheat Bai Siruo away. As for whether he lives or dies, it''s up to him. Thinking that the person lying inside was the granddaughter of Prime Minister Bai and the only apple of Princess Wen Yi''s eye, how could he let it go. The best thing is to make the person''s belly bigger. When Bai Siruo has a child from the Lu family, he won''t believe it. How can he deal with him as a father ruthlessly? At that time, he will be as worthy as his father and his son, and he can reach the sky in one step! The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He drove the carriage towards the city gate. Not long after he left, people from the Gyeonggi Division came to give an order. No one was allowed to leave the city, and they had to check them one by one! Little did they know that the person they were looking for had just left the city and headed towards the suburbs. Feng Jinyao rode to Prince Kang''s Mansion. The boy at the door had never seen her, but when he saw that her face was ashen and she looked like she was not to be trifled with, he thought it was Princess Changlin''s people who were provoking her again, so he spoke in a very unpleasant tone. Said kindly. "Where did this girle from? She was acting wild at the gate of Prince Kang''s Mansion. Are you tired of living like this?" Feng Jinyao had no time to talk to him about this, so she asked immediately, "Is the Second Young Master at home?" Looking for the second young master? Chapter 187: 187 misunderstanding Chapter 187: 187 misunderstanding Chapter 187 187. Misunderstanding Howe it looks like this? Is it a love debt? But isnt the Second Young Master always very well behaved? How could he offend this man? "Hmph, don''t think about climbing a high tree. My second son is engaged to the eldest daughter of Mr. Bai''s family. You girl, don''te here to hook up. If you are going to die, leave as soon as possible to save my words!" Feng Jinyao was furious. Cousin Si Ruo''s whereabouts were still unknown. She had been dyed here for a long time. If she could not find Xiao Muqian again, she would have to look for it herself. But she had not even gone out to Dongdu City a few times. How could she find him? get? The horse whip whipped up and hit the red copper-nailed door of Prince Kang''s Mansion, leaving a deep white mark. He said in a solemn tone, "I''ll ask you again, where is the Second Young Master?" The anger has reached the edge. If this person still doesn''t know what''s good, don''t me her for being unkind! The young boy was frightened by her riding whip, and his speech was a little arrogant. He pointed at Feng Jinyao, his expression changed drastically, and he shouted towards here, "Brothers, someone is trying to break into the pce without permission!" Soon, some guards with swords rushed out from inside. They all looked at Feng Jinyao with serious expressions. Although they were a little surprised that the person who came was a half-grown girl, they did not dare to underestimate her momentum. Not far away, the secret guard hiding at the gate of Prince Kang''s Mansion quickly climbed over the wall and entered Xiao''s courtyard, heading straight for Xiao Muqian''s courtyard. Inside, Su Cheng was talking to Xiao Muqian about Lu Yuanfeng. "I don''t know anything else, but I''m afraid this guy''s thoughts towards Miss Bai are not pure, and he has something to do with Duke Wei. I''m worried that it will affect your expedition with the army, so I came to talk to you and find an opportunity for you. Lets make it clear to Miss Bai. Su Cheng''s tone was serious. A Yao asked him to investigate this person, but he didn''t expect that the Wei family would be involved. He should be more careful. Xiao Muqian stood with his hands behind his hands, his brows furrowed, and what was in his arms was the peace charm she had just given him yesterday. He was aware of Bai Siruo''s thoughts. Although the two were married in the name of their parents and through the matchmaker''s advice, after getting along with each other for so many times, they did like each other somewhat. Who can swallow this sigh of relief when his fiance is being raped? As I was thinking about what to do, I heard the movement of the secret guard outside the window. As the deputy leader, Su Cheng naturally knew the actions and secret codes of his subordinates. This man was clearly arranged outside the house, so how could hee in? "What''s up!" Miss Feng San is about to fight with the guards outside the door. "What!" Su Cheng looked surprised. He had never heard Feng Er say that his sister knew how to use force. How could she argue with the guards? He dragged Xiao Muqian and walked outside. As he walked, he said, "Your little boy is too blind. If he hurts A Yao, just wait. There are so many people lining up to cause trouble for you!" First of all, the one who protects the calf is Feng Er, and the second is Bai Siruo. Thinking about the prince''s methods, he couldn''t help but observe three minutes of silence for Xiao Muqian. At the door, the guards looked at Feng Jinyao''s solemn look, but they did not step forward rashly. Instead, they said, "Who are you? Why do you want to fight against me, Prince Kang''s Mansion?" "A donkey''s lips are not what a horse''s mouth is." She didn''t have time to exin to them here. Since she couldn''t find Xiao Muqian, she had no choice but to look for it herself. After wasting this half day, she was about to leave. But in the eyes of the guards, it was a provocation. He deliberately left such a whip on it, and then wanted to run away? If she really lets her run away, where will the dignity of Prince Kangs house be saved? "Stop!" The leading guard stepped forward and was about to kick her off her horse. The secret guard hiding outside was about toe to the rescue, but he never expected to be kicked by Yang Zhao who "happened" to pass by on the guard''s leg. Falling to the ground like a meteor, the pain was so painful that my teeth were all over the floor. The prince is here, how dare you act so arrogantly? There are only a few people in Dongdu who have seen Prince Ding, but there are even more people who have seen Yang Zhao. In addition, the carriages behind him were all made of ck iron, and the eight fast horses at the head were extraordinary at first nce. There was also a bright and eye-catching sign hanging in front of the carriage, which said "Ding". Even if he is blind, he knows that this person is not easy to mess with and cannot be messed with, Prince Ding. The scene became quiet for a while, and the guard who had broken his leg did not dare to cause trouble. Feng Jinyao didn''t have time to think about this. She only knew that if she dyed any longer, her cousin would either be killed or humiliated. She apologized to Yang Zhao and said, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. I really have to leave because of something urgent at home. I wille to apologize to you another day." ." After saying that, he raised his whip and left. By chance, Su Cheng and Xiao Muqian walked out quickly. Ayao! Brother Su. Why are you here? "My cousin was kidnapped by a man named Lu. Now her whereabouts are unknown. I have asked my aunt to ask Uncle Lin for help and sealed the city gate. But I was afraid that the person had left. I first went to the Su Mansion to look for you but didn''t find you, so I came here to look for my cousin. Brother-inw. This is the first time that Feng Jinyao calls Xiao Muqian her cousin-inw. Firstly, she wants to identify herself, and secondly, she hopes that Xiao Muqian can take into consideration the inw rtionship and look for someone, so that he can find her as quickly as possible. You said Siruo was robbed by someone named Lu? Xiao Muqian has always been a gentle person, but suddenly he came forward to ask questions so fiercely, which frightened Feng Jinyao. A militarymander on a **** battlefield is a militarymander. She had never seen such a bloodthirsty expression on her father and brother at home. Suppressing the fear in his heart, he nodded and said, "It has been about an hour and a half since my cousin was robbed. The boy at the door of Bai''s house said that the person was walking to the west, but he was not sure whether he would change his route in the middle!" Xiao Muqian didn''t care to speak, put his fingers on his mouth and let out a long whistle. The wind that had been following him for a long time jumped out of the stable and ran towards the front door. He jumped up and ran towards the west. Su Cheng shouted from behind, but he couldn''t hear him. He had no choice but to grab a horse from the soldiers apanying King Ding and follow him. Feng Jinyao nodded apologetically to Yang Zhao and followed suit, waving her whip and galloping. Soon the three of them disappeared at the end of the street, leaving behind Yang Zhao who didn''t say a word and the guards and servants of Prince Kang''s Mansion looking at each other. Your Majesty, do you want to pursue me? "No need, just ask the people from the secret guard camp to help. Going west, there are only two roads, either Benwei''s Zhuangzi in the western suburbs, or the houses at the foot of Mount Li. Let people go to these two ces to arrange in advance. Just catch someone when you see them." "Yes!" Yang Zhao followed the order and immediately went to give the order. In the carriage, the tea in Xiao Tingyi''s hand was still steaming, but his eyes were rare and gentle. She is quite interesting. When I first met her, I thought she was just a yellow-haired girl, but her calm eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. He was more and more impressed by her ability to throw the pot again, her ability to break off the marriage for the Xu family, her ability to save her nephew, and her ability to recover Shou Bo. Chapter 188: 188 severed hand Chapter 188: 188 severed hand Chapter 188 188. Severed hand Smart women are not umon, and beautiful youngdies from aristocratic families are not umon. However, she is sometimes a daughter of a well-controlled family, and sometimes she is Feng Jinyao, who is fierce. Xiao Tingyi can''t figure out which side of her is the real one. . The whip on the door of Prince Kang''s Mansion seemed to hit his cold heart. He heard the sound of his heart cracking under the passing ice, and something inside was about to burst out. Perhaps Mr. Ge is right, she is indeed a special existence to him. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth twisted into a smile unconsciously. Fortunately, he was alone in the carriage, otherwise people would have discovered something was wrong with him. Outside the carriage, Yang Zhao looked at the brothers who were sentrying not far away and made a gesture. Soon, those people disappeared at the gate of Prince Kang''s Mansion. The night is gradually falling. At this moment, the Bai family was cooking a pot of porridge. When Mrs. Feng came to the door, she saw that Princess Wen Yi had fainted from crying three times, and Bai Sng pinched her so hard that she turned purple. "Fourth brother and sister, don''t panic, Ayao and the others have led people to chase them, and they will definitely be able to get them back." After receiving the message from the coachman, she hurried to Yingtian Mansion. Because of her special status, Yingtian Mansion did not dare to neglect her, and the person she lost was the precious granddaughter of the prime minister''s family, so naturally more people were sent to catch the gangsters. She came back to tell the Bai family about this. Bai Dng, who was silent on the side, frowned even more, "With such a huge momentum, when Siruo is found, everyone in the city will know that she was arrested, and then her reputation will be clear..." He didnt say what he said next, but no one present could understand. On the contrary, Bai Xiang, who was half lying on the bed, had clear eyes. "Ayao did the right thing. If not, I''m afraid tomorrow''s rumor will be the rumor that my granddaughter of the Bai family has eloped with someone. By then, no matter what we do, we can''t stop Youyou from talking. Siruo really has no way to survive." Bai Xiang''s words made everyone present look shocked. Although the folk customs in Dajin are not conservative, they always have higher requirements for women from aristocratic families. If the crime of elopement is really pinned on Bai Siruo, then she will have a lot of trouble in her life. Don''t even think about turning around. The reputation of the Bai family, Prince Kang''s pce, and even the Feng family will be ruined. This is a really urate calction to catch them all in one fell swoop. Fortunately, Ayao discovered the trick. Otherwise, it would be useless to have an attack when they found out that Bai Siruo was missing in the middle of the night. Now, I can only wait at home and pin my hopes on A Yao. Although it was almost February and it was not as cold as in the middle of winter, Feng Jinyao only wore a pleated skirt that was thicker than a single coat. She had already discarded the wind-blocking cloak because it would slow down the horse. . Now this wind is not a big deal to Su Cheng and Xiao Muqian, but to Feng Jinyao in the boudoir, it is a biting coldness. Ayao, are you okay? Su Cheng asked her worriedly while riding his horse. It doesnt matter, lets find my cousin first! Su Cheng admired the perseverance in her eyes. She was indeed the daughter of the Feng family. Like her eldest and second brothers, she was a person who could endure hardships. So he shut up, slowed down a little, and followed Feng Jinyao to protect her. The desperate Xiao Muqian in front was holding the reins so hard that if Lu Yuanfeng were in front of him at this moment, he would have crushed him to death. I kept praying to God to keep Bai Siruo safe. The horse''s hooves left imprints on the ground quickly. In a house in the western suburbs, Lu Yuanfeng settled Bai Siruo, tied Haitang''s hands and feet to death, gagged her mouth with a piece of cloth, and threw her into a side room. Bai Siruo was still unconscious on the bed, but the distant wind was drinking wine to warm up by the dim candlelight. After driving for almost two hours, his body was frozen by the wind and frost. But seeing the beauty with her eyes closed, he felt very hot in his heart. "Bai Siruo, you can''t me me for this. You are from the Bai family and you are so easy to deceive and block other people''s way. Therefore, you are destined to devote yourself to me. You said that tomorrow, after the news of your elopement with me is spread in the capital, , that guy in Prince Kangs Mansion must be depressed for a while, hmph, let him be in the limelight all day long, I will let him have a taste of cuckolding! Drinking all the wine in the ss, his eyes were full of greed and obscenity. He walked towards the bed step by step, and his fingers touched her smooth face, which was like an electric shock. She was indeed a girl from an aristocratic family, and she was different from those women in the Qin Lou Chu Pavilion who were all over the ce. He stretched out his hand to untie her clothes, but before his fingers touched the cor, a cold light struck her. Before he could react, the entire palm of his hand was cut off, and blood sttered all over Bai Siruo''s body. Lu Yuanfeng was in severe pain. When he raised his hand, he found that his hand was gone. His roaring voice wanted to tear down the roof. He turned around viciously and looked at the person who cut off his hand. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Muqian. He stared at Lu Yuanfeng with a stern look on his face, word after word came out of his mouth, his tone seemed to have been tempered by ice, "If you dare to touch her again, I will kill you!" Xiao Muqian came out of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood on the battlefield. How could a person like Lu Yuanfeng, who was involved in romantic situations, bear such a violent aura? "You...you''re not afraid..." Wei Guogong almost blurted out these three words, but in the end his rationality told him that if he said these three words at this moment, he might not be able to see the sun tomorrow. I could only hold my severed hand and howl. Xiao Muqian quickly walked to the bedside and picked up Bai Siruo, who was still unconscious, feeling heartbroken. Before this moment, he only felt that Bai Siruo was different from those girls from aristocratic families who followed the rules. They were like wooden beauties without souls. Not only was she straightforward, but she also had a clear sense of love and hate. She was quite to his liking, and she was indeed his wife. Excellent candidate. But ever since he learned about her kidnapping and rode all the way, the most important thing he thought about was hoping that Bai Siruo would be safe. Even if she was unfortunately humiliated, it didn''t matter. She would still be someone he cherished. In this life, I dont want anyone else, and I cant do it for anyone. said into her ear, "I''m d you''re okay." Su Cheng and Feng Jinyao happened to see this scene when they arrived. Feng Jinyao looked at Bai Siruo who was being held in Xiao Muqian''s arms. She finally felt relieved and stepped forward to shake Bai Siruo. Cousin, cousin! But seeing that she had no reaction, he knew at a nce that someone had used incense. He looked at Lu Yuanfeng, his eyes full of coldness. Wheres the antidote? Lu Yuanfeng grimaced in pain, but he couldn''t care less. Su Cheng went up and kicked him right in the heart, and he almost gasped. "exin!" Hee hee, Dalizi is here to ask for monthly votes, rmendation votes, and subscriptions. The price is rising~~~Thank you everyone~~~ Chapter 189: 189 roommate Chapter 189: 189 roommate Chapter 189 189. Having sex Su Cheng believes in the principle that he can take action and never waste his words. What''s more, he has dealt with many tough-talking people in the secret guard camp of Prince Ding''s Mansion, but he can''t deal with a mere Lu Yuanfeng? After feeling that Su Cheng was more afraid than Xiao Muqian, how could Lu Yuanfeng dare to hide it unless he wanted to die. "There is no antidote. Unless she is doing something between a man and a woman, I''m afraid she will... be dead tomorrow." Lu Yuanfeng felt guilty. He spent a lot of money to buy this medicine. It was originally intended to deal with Bai Siruo, and then he had to have a good excuse. Naturally, he had no choice but to have **** with Bai Siruo in order to save her. thing. After hearing what he said, Xiao Muqian''s anger boiled hot in his heart. The person he cherished so much could be ruined like this. Lu Yuanfeng, and even the entire Lu family, could no longer live a good life. Youstly pray that she is okay, otherwise I will have your entire Lu family buried with you! After saying these words, he hugged her and walked out. Feng Jinyao approached Xiao Muqian with a serious expression and said, "I know Divine Doctor Zhang. If you don''t send your cousin to him, maybe he can find a way." The two are not yet married. If they are forced to have **** because of this incident, although it is a life-saving measure, she thinks that Cousin Bai will be unhappy for the rest of her life. If this incident bes a knot between the two of them, how will they spend their long lives in the future? . There was ayer of water in Xiao Muqian''s eyes. A man would not shed tears easily. Naturally, he would not cry in front of others. He took a deep breath to hold back the tears, and then said to Feng Jinyao, "Okay!" Su Cheng found Haitang, who was also unconscious, from the side hall, and put the master and servant into the carriage. Feng Jinyao was taking care of him inside, while Xiao Muqian was driving outside. As for the **** Lu Yuanfeng, Su Cheng chopped it off. With a knife in hand, he threw it on his horse and rode back all the way. The moon was on the branches, and when a few people returned to the capital, they saw that the city tower was full of torches, and the Gyeonggi Division guarding the city was really conducting an investigation carefully. Uncle Lin''s father stood guard at the gate of the West City, his eyes widened and refused to let anyone go. Although Bai Siruo is not his biological niece, over the years, she has been like his sister''s biological daughter and has given her countlessughs. Now that she was kidnapped, he was also very anxious and angry. "You guys should check more carefully. If you let the bad guy go, I''ll take you for questioning!" "yes!" With such a roar, the soldiers who were a little tired at first perked up again and checked carefully. When Xiao Muqian drove a carriage into the city, followed by Su Cheng and the half-dead Lu Yuanfeng, he was stopped by soldiers. "who!" "It''s us." Su Cheng was well-known in the capital, so the soldier recognized him and shouted to themander in front, "General, it''s Mr. Su and the others." Lin Wang almost cried with joy when he heard this voice and turned around to see Su Cheng. He ran over quickly and shouted, "Why are you back? Has anyone found you?" Found it, in the carriage. Thats good, thats good, let me see how Siruo is doing? She stretched out her head to find out what was going on through the gap in the car, but she saw Feng Jinyao lifting the curtain and facing Lin Wang and said, "Uncle Lin, my cousin is scared. We need to take her to see a doctor and prescribe some calming medicine." , I hope you can forgive me." She didn''t go home in the middle of the night, but she still had to see the doctor. Prescribing tranquilizing medicine was just a pretense, but since she said so, she naturally had her reason, so she nodded and said to the soldier next to her, "Let it go." ! Let him go quickly!" Before Feng Jinyao put down the curtain, she also said, "Uncle Lin, since my cousin has been found, there is no need to continue the investigation. Tomorrow, my uncle will go to the pce to exin to the Holy Father, and Uncle Lin will not be held responsible. of." Without the emperor''s order, the military power of the Gyeonggi Division was used without permission. Even if it was an expedient measure, it would also affect the emperor''s bottom line. Since the person belongs to the Bai family, the risks should naturally be borne by the Bai family. Lin Wang was stunned for a moment. This young girl saw things so clearly. Thinking of the manypliments his sister had given to the child, he originally thought it was his own child who was praising him. But he didn''t expect it to be true. He was a little surprised for a moment. . "What did niece Feng say? The Bai family and the Lin family are also rted by marriage, so naturally they should share the hardships and glory." The firm tone made Feng Jinyao feel at ease. It''s just that it''s important to treat her cousin right now, otherwise she really wants to have a few more words with Uncle Lin. He lowered the curtain and told Xiao Muqian the location. Su Cheng knew the roads of the capital very well, having walked all day long, so he quickly led them to Lihua Lane, where Divine Doctor Zhang was. As for the half-dead Lu Yuanfeng, Su City has already given it to the Gyeonggi Division. Bandits like these kidnappers are not waiting for a life of delicacies! The door of Divine Doctor Zhangs home was knocked a few times, and someone inside answered, But the thirddy? Auntie, its me. Is Uncle Shou at home? Feng Jinyao answered anxiously. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Feng Jinyao opened the door as he spoke. She was a little surprised. How could she say she was waiting for them? Seeing Feng Jinyao''s doubts, Aunt Zhang naturally would not reveal that the prince sent someone to tell them, so she found an excuse and said, "There are rumors on the street that the youngdy from the Bai family eloped with someone, olddy How could I believe it? I knew there must be something fishy at the first guess. I was afraid that she was kidnapped by gangsters. If she got hurt or something, the old man would always be useful, so Im just waiting here." Feng Jinyao felt quite cold after hearing what she said. She looked at Xiao Muqian and Su Cheng, and their expressions were not good either. Not long after the person was taken away, the news spread all over the world. If they hadn''t chased him back, Bai Siruo''s reputation as an elopement would have been confirmed. Send it in quickly, Ill take a look, where is the injury? Uncle Shou walked out of the inner room and looked at Bai Siruo in Xiao Muqian''s arms and Haitang in Su Cheng''s arms, his face turned ugly. Its really vicious, you dare to use such a dirty drug! He hadn''t even diagnosed and treated them yet. He knew at a nce that Bai Siruo and Haitang had been drugged. They were indeed miracle doctors! Uncle Shou, is there any way to cure this medicine? Feng Jinyao couldn''t say it directly, but she saw Doctor Zhang''s eyebrows raised and he looked at her with a very disgusted expression, "Your nephew''s dangerous illness was cured that day. How can he defeat me with just a drug?" After hearing what he said, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Bringing the master and servant into the house, Miracle Doctor Zhang''s golden needles went in all at once, but by the fourth injection, they woke up. Bai Siruo''s head was very heavy, as if someone had hit him on the back of the head. thinking "cousin" Xiao Muqian and Feng Jinyao''s faces were magnified and they came closer to each other. Bai Siruo was startled and woke up, "Why are you here? No, where are you?" Chapter 190: 190Aftermath Chapter 190: 190Aftermath Chapter 190 190. Aftermath Bai Siruo has never been to Dr. Zhangs home, so naturally he doesnt know where it is. Begonia next to her was still getting acupuncture, and many intermittent memories flooded into her mind. When Xiao Muqian saw her like this, he felt distressed rather than med. He originally wanted to scold her with a tigerish face for being so defenseless towards strangers and causing uproar in the city, but he never thought that when he saw her innocent look when she woke up, I can''t say it anymore. Feng Jinyao smiled bitterly and said, "This is Shou Bo''s home. You were drugged by Lu Yuanfeng and you were almost humiliated." You can''t hide something like this, not to mention that when the elopement bes more serious tomorrow, I''m afraid she will copse. The faces of the three of them were all very serious. No matter how stupid Bai Siruo was, he could still understand. So his mother is seriously ill to trick me? "Um." Feng Jinyao''s answer made Bai Siruo fall into silence. The long eyshes covered her eyes like wings, covering all emotions. If possible, she would rather this was a dream. His former savior actually framed her in this way. He must have been blind to cause this disaster. Everyone''s attention was focused on Bai Siruo. Begonia next to her also woke up under the golden needle of Divine Doctor Zhang. She was also very confused when she saw this scene. Okay, youll be fine when you wake up, but Feng girl,e with me. There is no doubt about what Doctor Zhang said. Could it be that my cousin has other hidden illnesses that are not convenient to talk to them about, so she has to talk to him alone? I followed Aunt Zhang and Uncle Shou to the side. I saw Aunt Zhang taking out a big cloak and wrapping it around her body, and said distressedly, "Girls, no one knows how to take care of their own health. When you reach my age, you will know the pain of illness. The thirddy is afraid It was the cold wind that blew all night, and my face turned pale." Aunt Zhang didn''t speak, and Feng Jinyao hadn''t realized it yet. Now that my cousin woke up, she rxed. She suddenly felt weak in her limbs and her head hurt, especially on both sides of her thighs. Due to the long period of jolting on the horse, she felt a burning pain. She knew it without looking. It''s all blue and purple. Uncle Shou handed over two bottles of medicine and said in a gentle tone, "The white one can be taken internally to treat typhoid fever, and the ck one can be used externally to treat bruises. Your body is not strong. If you encounter problems in the future, just let them men do it. Don''t Its not worth it to just follow the charge all day long and hurt yourself. Seeing the expressions of two people who really loved her, Feng Jinyao almost cried. In herst life, her family members died tragically one after another because of her, and her rtives were also affected. Therefore, after her rebirth, she did not want anyone to be burdened by her. Even when it had nothing to do with her, she had to take the initiative to shoulder the burden. When responsibilitiese, we gradually get used to shielding others from wind and rain. But after the two elders spoke like this, she was shocked to realize that she was just a girl who had not yet grown hair, and she also needed love and love. Her parents, family, and friends had given her a lot, but this came from no blood rtionship. The love is even more touching. Thank you Uncle Shou and Auntie, Ayao knows. There are many things that are difficult to say, but from today on, these two old people are also in her heart, more like family than family members. Aunt Zhang nced at her old man with a faint smile and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. If the prince hadn''t sent someone to tell her, they probably wouldn''t have noticed these details. She is indeed the girl that the prince cares about, so what''s the point of preferring her? At this moment, Feng Jinyao didn''t know that Xiao Tingyi had arranged all this, and her mind was full of thinking about how to turn things around. After all, the news about the cousin''s elopement spread among the people in the market. Even if they caught Lu Yuanfeng and were able to convict her, they could not stop Youyou''s mouth. It is unknown whether her lover will frame her for the crime. A few people were worried and ready to go out, when they saw a group of people waiting at the door, including guards and maids. Parked in the middle was a luxurious carriage, which looked like it was expensive to build. Aunt Fulin? Xiao Muqian was born in the royal family, so he naturally recognized this carriage. He thought he had looked to the left, but he didn''t expect it was actually her. The capable maid next to Princess Fulin stepped forward and bowed to several of them, then turned her eyes on Feng Jinyao and said slowly, "Today, my princess came back from the hot spring vige in the suburbs and happened to meet a sneaky man. Driving towards a house in the western suburbs, I heard a woman crying and begging in the car. I was worried that someone was causing trouble under the emperor''s feet, so I stopped him for inspection. I didn''t expect that it was the granddaughter of the Bai Xiang family. After interrogation, I found out that she had been kidnapped. He dared to rob the family of an important minister in broad daylight. He should be punished with death. However, he was kidnapped out of consideration for the court''sws and was handed over to Yingtian Mansionter. Miss Bai should go back with the princess. We good people will do our best and we will send you back to the White House." After saying these words, Feng Jinyao''s worries were finally resolved. She looked at the maid with great gratitude and said, "How did the eldest princess know about this?" "This ve is unknown. If Miss Feng San has any questions, she cane to the door another day." Nodding gratefully, it was a perfect coincidence to get Princess Fulin to help. With her prestige in the royal family and among the people, most people were naturally convinced, and even if they had doubts, they would not dare to spread rumors again. However, Bai Siruo''s reputation could change from a **** who eloped with someone to a poor aristocratic girl who didn''t know anything about it. If the intrigues in the court situation were exaggerated a little more, I''m afraid everyone would focus on who ordered the madman to kidnap her. Not who was kidnapped. He bowed deeply to the carriage and horse where Princess Fulin was sitting, and said all his words of gratitude until another day. Taking Bai Siruo''s cold hand, sheforted her in a low voice, "Cousin, please go home first. After working hard for a long time, the rtives at home must be very anxious. Instead of spending their minds on unworthy things, why not spend more time with them?" Rtives are the right thing to do. After hearing her words, Bai Siruo eased out of silence. She is not a fool, all this is nned for her reputation. She was hit too hard just now, but now that she has recovered, she will naturally go back to the Bai family to apologize. Looking at the three people who rescued her, all of them were tired from work, I couldn''t express my gratitude enough. Xiao Muqian wanted to apany her back to the Bai family, but was stopped by the maid next to Princess Fulin. Second Young Master, its better to go back early. I must be tired from running around checking for the army all day long. The prince and princess will feel distressed. Even Xiao Muqian''s reason for running away was found. Feng Jinyao was really curious for a moment about who was behind the scenes to clean up the aftermath for them. Chapter 191: 191 angry Chapter 191: 191 angry Chapter 191 191. Anger Bai Siruo knew that he had made a big mistake today, and if he dyed for a while, the excuses they made up would be questioned even more, so he said to Xiao Muqian, "You cane see me tomorrow, don''t worry." His brows were furrowed and his expression did not rx, but Xiao Muqian also knew that this was the best oue. He could only watch Bai Siruo get into Princess Fulin''s carriage, while Haitang followed behind the maid. The carriage was empty. It was naturally impossible for Princess Fulin to follow him sote at night, but with her guard of honor and her capable maid, who would dare to reallye forward to check? Arge group of people rushed towards Prime Minister Bai''s Mansion, but the good people in Su City stayed the course and sent Feng Jinyao back to the Feng family. As soon as the boy at the door of Feng''s house saw Feng Jinyao getting off the carriage, he hurried over and handed her the hand warmer she was used to using, "Miss, I''m finally back. This is what Sister Yunxu just sent me." Yes, she hurried back to get her cloak." One sentence made Feng Jinyao''s heart warm, "Brother Su is also tired today. I will bear in mind Ayao''s great kindness today. If you need my help in the future, just ask!" After saying that, he thanked him deeply. Su Chenng said with a smile, "My rtionship with your second brother still needs this from you? Don''t worry, I''m not one to brag about my losses. Today''s great contribution is worthy of my thanks." You have to show off in front of Feng Er." Feng Jinyao smiled, knowing that he was joking. Seeing that she had safely entered the house, Su Cheng turned around and rushed to Prince Ding''s Mansion. Many things today had not yet been exined clearly, so he naturally wanted to report back to the prince. Yunxu hurriedly delivered the cloak, and when he walked out the second door, he saw Feng Jinyao walking in. "Miss!" He shouted quickly and came forward to greet her. He was stunned for a moment when he saw the cloak on her body, and then asked, "Has Miss Bai''s cousin found it back?" "I found it and sent it home. Yunxu, have you prepared some food? I''m starving after this journey." Some words still have to go back to her yard and say that Yun Su is worried, so she diverted her attention. "Yes, Hydrangea has been watching the fire in the small kitchen, and Wintersweet has prepared all the bathing supplies. You can just wash up after eating." He immediately came up to help Feng Jinyao and walked to Ning''an Courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mrs. Feng and her sister-inw Wen Shi waiting in the inner room. One was walking around anxiously, while the other with a slightly pregnant belly was whisperingfort beside them. Ayao, are you back? Wen saw her first, and her worried face suddenly brightened. Mrs. Feng turned around and saw her daughter''s face that was frozen by the wind. She felt heartbroken. She pulled her and asked, "How is it? Have you found her?" Dont worry, mother, dont worry, sister-inw, my cousin has been sent back to the Bai family. Lets go see her tomorrow. Thats good, thats good. Can the bad guy be caught? Huh, even my niece from the Bai family dared to kidnap her andmit suicide! Mrs. Feng had a bad breath in her chest. If the situation had not been wrong, she might have started to curse loudly, causing the whole family to worry for a long time. It was Mrs. Wen who came up tofort her and said, "Mother-inw, you can rest assured now. Ayao has been running around for a long time without even having time to eat dinner, so let her eat some food first." Yes, yes, you see I am confused. Mrs. Feng turned around and asked Yun Xu next to her to call someone to serve the food. Yun Xu agreed with a smile. Hydrangea''s craftsmanship is good, and the food on the table is exquisite and delicious. Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Wen are worried, and they don''t eat much for dinner. The three of them are all hungry at the moment, and each of them eats a lot of the side dishes on the table. Yun Xu was waiting beside her, while Wintersweet stood aside and guarded the door of the house with Hydrangea, for fear of being eavesdropped. Inside, Feng Jinyao finished thest grain of rice in the bowl and then spoke slowly. "That Lu Yuanfeng is not a good person. I don''t know where he found out about the fact that my cousin fell into the water and was rescued, so he came out and pretended to be the savior. Today, he used the excuse that his mother was seriously ill and asked the imperial doctor to kidnap his cousin away. Yes, we were drugged in the carriage. If we hadn''t arrived in time, we would have been ruined by that beast. We hurried back and went to Shou Bo''s ce to detoxify, so we were dyed until now." Mrs. Feng found it thrilling just to hear, "The gangster who killed a thousand swords was actually so cruel. I also said, Siruo looked at how such a smart child could be tricked so easily. Thats what it is. Sister-inw Wen Shi sighed deeply at the side, "It''ll be nice to find her back, it''ll be nice to find her back, but I''m afraid my cousin''s reputation is..." Her worries were also the worries of everyone in the Bai family. Fortunately, Feng Jinyao told the story about Princess Fulin, so the two of them felt relieved. "My father and Princess Fulin have always been on good terms, and so has Prince Kang''s pce. Maybe they had already discussed this with the princess. In this way, Siruo''s reputation can be preserved." Mrs. Feng said, exining Feng Jinyaos previous thoughts. It turned out to be the arrangement made by my grandfather. No wonder it was so thorough. He was indeed worthy of being the prime minister of the dynasty! Poor Xiao Tingyi''s painstaking nning was "robbed of credit" by his future grandfather before he even had time to ask for credit. At this moment, everyone in the Bai family was in a prepared posture. After Princess Fulin sent Bai Siruo back on her carriage, the maid specially exined the cause and effect, and everyone in the Bai family waiting at the door thanked her. Princess Wen Yi said to the maid with great gratitude, "Thank you, Sister Fulin, for your help. Wen Yi wille to thank you personally tomorrow." "Don''t be polite, Princess. Princess, it''s just a simple task for her." You need it, eldest sister, you have saved our whole family. The maidservant did not deserve Princess Wenyi''s thanks, so she had to say, "The servants are waiting for you at the house." After saying that, he left with Princess Fulins ceremonial guard. Princess Wen Yi saw her daughtering back unharmed and thanked all the gods who could thank her. Her aunt Lin beside her also wiped away her tears. "It''s good toe back, it''s good toe back. Come in quickly. I''m afraid you may be numb after being frozen for a long time. Let''s go back and have a hot meal first." "Yes, yes, yes, everything is ready. Come in quickly." The elder of the Bai family said. On the other hand, Shiro Shiro on the side looked solemn. After seeing his daughtere back, although the stone in his heart had dropped, he still had to give her a good warning. He said to her with a tigerish face, "Siruo,e with me to the ancestral hall." Husband Fourth brother Everyone knew what he wanted to do, but the child had just escaped from the den of tigers and wolves, and now he was going to the ancestral hall. How could he bear it? Chapter 192: 192 flogging Chapter 192: 192 flogging Chapter 192 192. Caning She just came back, cant we talk about it tomorrow if there is anything we need? Princess Wen Yi has never begged Bai Sng. The two of them have always treated each other as guests since they got married. Now that his beloved wife has such an attitude, Bai Sng feels better, but he has no choice but to do it for the sake of the family. He said to the eldest brother and his wife, "Sister-inw, please send Wen Yi back. Brother, my father is inseparable from people. Since Siruo hase back, you should take care of her first." Looking at Bai Siruo, the hatred in her eyes made her have to lower her head. Then she took a deep breath and said to everyone, "This matter is my problem. I will go with my father right away." The father and daughter left decisively. Princess Wen Yi wanted to chase after them, but was stopped by Mrs. Lin. This time, Si Ruo was probably going to suffer. Princess Wen Yi had fainted today. She was afraid that she would not be able to withstand the blow, so she said to the servant next to her, "Send Princess Wen Yi back to rest, and the others will be with me." Guard the door well, if something leaks out that shouldn''t be spread, don''t me me for being selfless." Auntie Lin is bold and decisive in her actions. As soon as Bai Siruo was sent back to the house, he gave strict orders to his subordinates. No matter how many things happened in the master''s house, he had to keep it to himself. If there was any leakage, there was no need to sell it! Kill him immediately! The people were so frightened that they couldn''t open their mouths even if they broke gold, so no one outside knew the truth. In the ancestral hall, the rtives of the Bai family who had done family justice to the Shen family had prepared whips, and the whips looked even more ruthless under the dim candlelight. Do you know you are wrong? My daughter knows her mistake. Whats wrong? You shouldnt trust others easily, causing harm to yourself and letting your family worry too. The conversation between father and daughter was concise. Bai Siruo knelt in front of the ancestral hall, looking like he was ready to be beaten. Bai Sng felt distressed when he saw it, but no matter how distressed he was, he still wanted her to remember this lesson, so he straightened his clothes and raised his eyebrows. The voice said slowly. "Since you were born, you have been the treasure of the whole family. As long as you want it, you have never been denied. I once thought that it would be okay for my daughter to be more pampered. In the future, when she gets married, she may not be able to live as she wants, but who knows? You don''t know how high the sky is. Your behavior has be more and more unruly during this period. Today, as a father, I will tell you where you went wrong!" Bai Sng was originally an nurturing master in the academy. At this moment, he was not only Bai Siruo''s father, but also the son of the Bai family and the guardian of the rules andws of Jin Dynasty. "It was a mistake. I knew that there were only two sisters, you and Sihan, in the family, but I didn''t want to help or advise. Instead, I blindly acted in a vindictive manner. I didn''t say anything about the Bai family''s face in front of outsiders, and even made Sihan suffer a lot. The second mistake is that he has no ability to distinguish right from wrong when ites to outsiders. He is gullible and misunderstood, but does not ask for verification in private. How can he support the family in the future with such a simple mind? The third mistake is that he leaves with his foreigner without permission even though he knows that he is already engaged. Regardless of the reputation of Prince Kang''s pce and the Bai family, and now that rumors are spreading outside, how do you, as a father, exin to Mu Qian? Fourth mistake, because of your affairs, I have implicated my sister-inw Lin''s family. Do you know that if His Majesty mes you, you, Lin, will be med? The uncle''s family was demoted at the least and exiled at the worst? Five mistakes, he was in danger and had no ability to protect himself. If A Yao hadn''t found out in time today and had an attack immediately, you would be either a corpse or a wisp of a dead soul at this moment. Let your love You love your rtives so much that they have trouble sleeping and eating because of this, which is unfilial as a child." The major crimes weremitted one by one, and Bai Siruo could not argue. If she was given a chance to do it again, she would never harm the whole family because of a little obsession. Clenched his teeth and kowtowed heavily in front of his ancestors to apologize. Turning to Bai Sng, he said, "My father is right. It is my daughter''s ignorance and credulity that caused all of this. My daughter is willing to bear the burden and never say anything." "Okay, since you know you are wrong, the wrongdoer should be punished. One mistake will be tenshes. The rules of the Bai family cannot be broken because of you. You must endure it if you can bear it, and you must bear it if you cannot bear it. Do you understand?" "My daughter understands." He put the close-fitting brocade handkerchief into his mouth, closed his eyes and crawled in the ancestral hall. Bai Sng felt distressed but had to do it, and said to the executioner, "Hit!" The whips fell on him one after another. Bai Siruo had been raised in a pampered family since he was a child. He was also a daughter, and his skin was delicate and delicate. After a few whips, there was blood on his back. Bai Shng couldn''t bear to look anymore, turned his head and stood with his hands behind his back. The veins next to his forehead were bulging fiercely, and every whip seemed to hit his heart. That n member struck quickly and urately, and the fiftyshes passed quickly. Bai Siruo survived to the end with this breath. When the man said that the execution was over, he fainted with a faint smile. Bai Shiro turned around and hugged his daughter who was covered in blood, and hurried to her yard. While walking, he asked the doctor toe over, and all kinds of elixirs for treating whip wounds were also sent. Princess Wen Yi was waiting in the room, and Mrs. Lin wasforting her. Before anyone could react, they saw Bai Sng carrying his daughter through the door. Seeing her like this, Princess Wen Yi''s usual dignity and virtuousness were gone. She jumped up and tried to fight Bai Sng. "She is your biological daughter. You are not afraid of beating her to death with such a heavy blow?" "Brother and sister..." Mrs. Lin was trying to pull her back but couldn''t hold her back. She saw Princess Wen Yi''s fistsnding on Bai Sng''s back. He stood firm and did not argue. Being a descendant of the Bai family, one cannot only enjoy glory and wealth. If their temporary doting leads to their children having no ability to establish themselves in the world, then it is better to be beaten to death now than to be marginalized by power and bullied by outsiders in the future. The government doctor came in a hurry, and he still had some experience in flogging. He healed Shen''s whish. Not only does it not affect her movements now, but there are no scars on her skin. Fourth Master, put the eldestdy on the bed and let me see her injuries. "Um." The skirt of her clothes was stained with blood, which was somewhat stuck to the wound. Haitang, who was used to serving Bai Siruo, was crying so hard that her eyes were like rotten peaches. She carefully took off the clothes on her back, wiped the wounds one by one with a handkerchief, and then He covered most of his body with his underwear, leaving only the wound on his shoulder for the doctor to see. Miss, this injury is nothing. It just looks dangerous, but in fact its just a superficial injury. Its just that you cant stay at home for two to three months and have to rest. Princess Wen Yi looked at her daughter and saw that there was no good piece of meat on her back. She red at Bai Sng fiercely, and he stood as tall as a pine tree without moving his head. "This is medicine for wounds. Just apply it on the wound every day. The scab will form in about four or five days." Haitang nodded heavily, she should take care of herself. It was all her carelessness. If she could have persuaded the youngdy earlier, today''s disaster would not have happened. Chapter 193: 193 dragon Chapter 193: 193 dragon Chapter 193 193. Dragon The incident of Bai Siruo being flogged in the ancestral hall reached the ears of Prime Minister Bai and Bai Dng. Bai Chaoan felt sorry for his niece and muttered a few words in a low voice, but Prime Minister Bai disagreed. "Xiaosi did the right thing. Since Siruo has joined the Bai family, she is destined to never live a happy life. Since the road ahead is full of thorns, instead of us protecting her from the left and right, it is better to let her be stronger. After this whip, It''s time for her to grow up and stop acting as recklessly as before." Thats what my father said. Bai Chaoan has never questioned Prime Minister Bai''s words, but is currently worried about the Lin family''s situation. After all, it is for the Bai family that he will mobilize the troops of the Gyeonggi Division without permission, which has caused an uproar in the whole city. I am afraid that many adults in the Yushitai have been writing memorials overnight. You should read Lin Wangs book. Please also ask the father to point out a clear path for his son, how to save the Lin family from the whirlpool. Bai Xiang looked at his eldest son, feeling quite helpless. This child is kind-hearted and has an upright temperament. Unfortunately, he is a little dull-minded and has no way of thinking about things. Hecks the decisiveness and ruthlessness to be a leader. If he fails, what will happen to the Bai family in the future? So he handed the letter on the desk to Bai Chaoan and whispered, "A Yao just sent someone to deliver this. He said it was for you. Take a look and then talk." Sending a letter at this time? Bai Chaoan couldn''t see through this niece. As I read the letter, my eyes gradually became surprised. Uncle meets Xin''an. Starting from my maternal grandfather, the Bai family has been in the imperial court for three generations, with disciples all over the court and the public. Naturally, His Majesty had to rely on him when he first ascended the throne. But now, more than ten years have passed, His Majesty''s wings have long been full, and now the Bai family has be the center of imperial power. Obstacles that cannot be shaken off. A lot of words make a difference, and as long as thoughtful people remind you a few times, do you think His Majesty will be afraid of it? Now that my grandfather is still in power, the younger generation naturally dare not attack him head-on, but what if his grandfather retreats? What does uncle think? With your, third uncle, and fourth uncle''s abilities, can you really protect the Bai family from copse? There is no way to recover from the cousin''s matter. Since the Bai family can''t stop Youyou''s mouth, they simply make a big fuss and connect the matter with the court. In this way, someone will naturallye forward to uphold justice for the Bai family! The situation in the DPRK is ever-changing, and the Bai family is not ipetent. Since they have the ability to gain a foothold, why not fight for it? When the stormes, and the dragon enters the sea, will they still be afraid of other people''s schemes? I hope that my uncle will think about it and act immediately and not waste the opportunity. The words in Feng Jinyao''s letter made Bai Chaoan''s face turn pale. She, a virgin, dared to write these words in a letter openly. Isn''t she afraid that something will slip into the hands of others? Looking at his son''s anxious and thoughtful expression, Bai Xiang became a little curious about what A Yao wrote. Taking the letter and reading it, the joy in his brows and eyes was evident. Well, its great that our Bai family can produce such a granddaughter! For a moment, he seemed to have returned to his youth. If he hadn''t sized up the situation and fought through all the obstacles to get here, the Bai family would not have the glory it has today. Since you want to continue this glory, you should have the ability to cut things off without causing trouble. There are no sons of the Bai family, and there are no granddaughters of the Bai family. It just so happens that this young granddaughter sees things more clearly than he does. Some time ago, he was still thinking about whether he should let the descendants of the Bai family avoid his sharp influence and simply leave Dongdu City to avoid trouble and enjoy peace in the outside world. Now after reading this letter, I understand that the tree wants to be still but the wind does not stop. Since it cannot be still, it is better to let the storme more violently. The big tree is naturally not afraid of these winds and rains, and will naturally have the ability to ensure peace when it gets through. , but if it is a seedling and a broken branch, even if it survives, it will be the soul of others. Either break out of the sky and make others dare not look down upon you, or perish in the wind and rain, but still live in spite of death. Boss, do you understand? Bai Chaoan has been mediocre his whole life. Originally, he wanted topete butcked the ability. Now, he is used to thefort and doesn''t want topete anymore. But outsiders don''t think so. The deception has been brought to bear on the Bai family. There are so many aristocratic families whoe to coax the children of the Bai family without deceiving anyone. If they swallow this today, they will also be beaten in the future. He is now only a fifth-grade Hanlin schr. His third brother has a treacherous mind, and his fourth brother has a wandering temperament. His descendants are also very lonely. If his father really falls, won''t the Bai family also fall with him? How can outsiders not understand the truth that her little daughter can understand? Instead of being treated as mermaid meat, it is better to cut the knot with a sharp knife. A letter hurt the gradually softening hearts of the Bai family father and son. Father, dont worry, your son knows what to do! When the mes broke out, the letter turned into a pile of ashes, but only the Bai family and his son understood that this fire would burn in their hearts forever until they died. That night, Bai Dng went to the Lin family in person. Within half an hour, he took Lu Yuanfeng, who had severed his hand, to knock on the door of the pce. At this moment, it was already the time for the rooster to crow. Bai Dng knelt down at the entrance of the royal family with a letter of petition in his hand, followed by Lin Wang, Bai Sng and others, all of them were filled with indignation and sincere expressions. "My Bai family has been deeply favored by the emperor since Emperor Taizu. For decades, I have never dared to fail the emperor''s favor. The members of the Bai family have been willing to go through thick and thin for His Majesty. Their loyalty to the emperor is obvious. Some people Seeing that my father was seriously ill and the family was in a panic, they actually ordered gangsters to kidnap my Bai family. If Princess Fulin hadn''t acted bravely, I''m afraid that what would be left to my Bai family at this moment is a corpse. This means that my Bai family will be left without Queen, I sincerely request your Majesty to make the decision for the Bai family, punish the gangsters, find out the mastermind behind this, and restore the prestige of the country." Bai Dng knelt at the front, holding the paper high, and shouted at the pce gate one after another, while Bai Shng stood in front of the frightening drum and hammered hard. The thumping sound was like thunder, which woke up Emperor Qi from his sleep. Concubine Shu in his arms also sat up in shock. Since taking her in, Emperor Qi has been staying in Zichen Pce every day, and everyone in the harem is jealous. At this moment, she looked outside with a little fear and said, "Your Majesty, what''s going on?" Wang Yu. The old ve is here. "What''s going on outside? Who''s making the noise?" The prince and his father-inw naturally wanted to talk about the matter in a more embellished manner. After learning about the Bai family, Emperor Qi looked very ugly. Not to mention that Bai Siruo was a niece he liked quite a lot, but it was really a p in the face that such a w would happen in front of the imperial gate at the feet of the emperor. He asked angrily, "What does Yingtian Mansion do for food?" ? Such a wild and rebellious person kidnapped all the daughters of important ministers right under his nose. Will they not be able to notice if someonees to the pce next time? " Chapter 194: 194 Holy Wrath Chapter 194: 194 Holy Wrath Chapter 194 194. Holy Wrath Long Yan was furious, and everyone below him was naturally afraid. The pce was full of people kneeling on the ground, everyone was in danger, but after hearing this, Concubine Shu next to her had a good idea of selling the Bai family. She had just arrived, and she had offended the Wei family because of Concubine Wei. If she could gain some favor from the Bai family, a century-old family, her future in the pce would be easier. "Your Majesty, such a gangster must be severely punished. Otherwise, where is thew of Jin Dynasty and where is the face? I heard about Bai Xiang''s achievements when I was in Tingli. The old man has been worrying about your Majesty for many years, and now he is exhausted. In front of the pce, someone took the opportunity to destroy the roots of his family. Such actions are too inhumane." "My beloved concubine''s words are reasonable. Wang Yu, go and invite the Bai family to the pce. I will make the decision for them." "yes." Wang Yu quickly called the people kneeling in front of the pce door toe in. However, when he saw Lu Yuanfeng with his severed hand, he frowned. Is this person the gangster who took away the Bai family? Your Majesty, it is this person. Your Majesty is concerned about state affairs and does not want to see these insulting people. Lord Bai, Lord Lin can just follow me into the pce to meet the Holy One. As for this person, let the imperial guards deal with it. Everyone who listens to the prince. Bai Dng nced at his brother and uncle, knowing that he was going topletely break up with the Wei family, and there would be no way back. There must be no hesitation. Not only did he want to drag the Wei family into trouble, but he also wanted to scratch their skin. That''s it. Enter the pce. The determination in his eyes is better than anything else. In the Zichen Pce, Emperor Qi met with the two sons of the Bai family and Lin Wang. He could understand that the Bai family came toin, but why did Lin Wang follow? "Why is Lin Aiqing here? Did youe with your brother-inw to gain courage?" To outsiders, it may sound like a joke, but Lin Wang, who has been with Emperor Qi for many years, naturally understands the inner meaning of his words. It is nothing more than hoping that he has nothing to do with this matter, or that the Gyeonggi Division he is in charge of has nothing to do with this matter. The warning was meant only by Lin Wang. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I came here to ask for forgiveness. The Bai family suddenly lost a daughter, and the traces of the gangsters were unknown. I used the Gyeonggi Division to block the four city gates and investigate one by one. This matter has never been reported to Your Majesty, even if There is a reason for this, and it is also the behavior of a humble minister who pretends to be a public servant for personal gain. Therefore, Ie here to plead guilty and ask your majesty to remove me from my position as a humble minister and demote me out of the capital." Lin Wang was two years older than Bai Dng, but because he was a militarymander, he seemed to be more energetic and spoke in a loud voice that gave Emperor Qi a headache. "Hmph, I promised you that your position as themander of the Gyeonggi Division is to protect the safety of the imperial city, and I am not asking you to block the city gates without reason. Lin Wang, you are so brave, but I have given you too much forgiveness over the years. , have you forgotten what you should and shouldnt do? The Bai family lost their beloved daughter, and he was a little unhappy. But the Gyeonggi Province''s rash actions are actually teasing the tiger''s beard! This crime does not have a heavy punishment, so how can he calm down his anger? Just when he was about to open his mouth to punish him, Bai Dng took the opportunity to hand over the petition. "Your Majesty, please calm down. The reason why Mr. Lin used the troops of the Gyeonggi Division is all because my Bai family came to ask for help. It was my Bai family who forced him to lose his loyalty and justice. If your Majesty wants to punish him, just go to the Bai family. No one at the door had anyints. However, before condemning him, I would like to ask Your Majesty to take a look at this. This is the confession that the gangster confessed, and it directly refers to Duke Wei. My father and the Duke have never had any grudges. I dont know why the Duke is acting like this. You want my Bai family to be wiped out!" The Bai family has no sons, so it is considered to have lost its roots. But if the Bai family''s daughter is still alive, the incense will be burned. But if Bai Siruo is gone, the Bai family will really have no hope, and it will be no different from the extermination of the family. . Emperor Qi couldn''t help but be shocked. How could this matter involve Duke Wei? Wasn''t it said that the gangsters had hijacked it? Could it be that you are talking about people from the Wei family? He took the confession and the pleadings and read them carefully, temporarily suppressing Lin Wang''s negligence. It clearly records how Lu Yuanfeng got to know Bai Siruo and deceived him, and how the steward of the Wei family contacted him and promised him benefits to trick him into taking Bai Siruo out of the capital. Omission. Emperor Qi''s face became increasingly ugly. What did Duke Wei intend to do? Is it really to suppress the power of the Bai family? Since he ascended the throne, Prime Minister Bai has been really helpful and dedicated to Emperor Qi. He is a good mentor and loyal minister. However, this family is soplicated that sometimes several courtiers can even suppress him when they join forces. This is very important to the imperial power. It''s really useless. Therefore, he secretly supported the Wei family andpeted with Bai Xiang and Xu Ge''s first-ss veterans. Therefore, he turned a blind eye to some of Wei Guogong''s methods to suppress them. Including the divorce between the Liang family and the Xu family, the Wei family and the Liang family were responsible for the bad reputation, but Mr. Xu Ge''s arrogance was dampened a lot. Its just that what happened this time was too outrageous. If it was really done by Wei Guogong, he should be beaten one or two. "I love you, don''t get angry. It''s just a paradox of a madman. If it hurts the harmony between the Bai family and the Wei family, it will not be a good thing for Dajin. I already know about this matter and will definitely give it to you. There is an answer, but it will take time to investigate clearly." As soon as these words came out, it was obvious that Bai Shng wanted to express his grievances because of his daughter''s grievances. Unfortunately, before he could speak, Emperor Qi said to Lin Wang, "As for Lin Aiqing, I think you have a reason for this, so I will fine you for half a year as a warning. If you dare to attack my Gyeonggi Division next time, I will kill your whole family." ! He said it in a fierce tone, but he was already merciful. If the ministers got into trouble tomorrow, even dismissal would be a frivolous matter. This can be regarded as appeasing the Bai family. What Bai Sng wanted to say was suppressed by Bai Dng on the side. He said loudly to Emperor Qi, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for making the decision for the Bai family! I will wait at home." Looking at Bai Dng who was so knowledgeable and interesting, Emperor Qi secretly felt that he had underestimated Bai Dng before. He thought he was weak and cowardly, but he didn''t expect that he was very capable of bending and stretching. Lin Wang went to the pce and saved his life. He was not even demoted from his official position, but was only fined. This was already a good oue. But in order to silence everyone, Youyou had to "share your worries" and said, "Your Majesty, I have made a big mistake. I dare not defend myself. I am afraid that the adults at the Yushitai will embarrass Your Majesty tomorrow. Otherwise, you will surrender." Please give me a p in the face so that you, your lords, can see how holy and impartial your majesty is." The one who is rushing to ask for favors has been seen, but the one who is rushing to find a beating is the first one. Wang Yu said at the right time, "Master Lin really has your Majesty''s best interests in mind." Then he shut up. Chapter 195: 195 slander Chapter 195: 195 nder Chapter 195 195. Defamation These words reminded Qi Emperor of what Lin Wang had done over the years, but there was nothingcking in his sincerity. Gyeonggi was in his hands and never fell to any party. He always was loyal to him, so the anger just now had a lot of anger. "Okay, then go down and get the twenty boards yourself. If someone talks about it again tomorrow, I will deal with it myself." Hold it high and put it down gently. At this point, everyone present understood that the crisis of the Lin family waspletely resolved. As for the Bai family, they were fighting against the Duke Wei''s family. The goal that these people want to achieve has been achieved, so it is natural for them to get up and leave. After they all left, Concubine Shu walked out of the inner hall and went up to rub the trouble between Emperor Qi''s brows. "Your Majesty is in a difficult situation now. The Wei family and the Bai family are both members of the Jin Dynasty, but they have made such a fuss. They are ministers who don''t know what to do, so they alle to embarrass your Majesty." These words sounded like they wereining that the Bai family did not understand the rules and upset Emperor Qi by stayingte at night toin. But in fact, he was ming the Wei family for insisting on provoking the Bai family, making things impossible to handle, and embarrassing Emperor Qi and having to clean up his mess. "Well, it is the rule of the Jin Dynasty not to discuss politics in the harem. Although Ting Li is the female monarch who makes the decision, you have to abide by the rules of the Jin Dynasty in the Jin Dynasty. Do you understand?" "I made a mistake, and I hope your majesty will forgive me." As he said this, he softened and leaned next to Emperor Qi, making him distracted. But after all, he is a determined king. Even if the beauty is by his side, the affairs of the court are still the most important. Wang Yu. The old ve is here. "Send Mengda to check whether this person''s testimony is true. If so, there is no need to keep that person, so as not to disturb the situation of the Jin Dynasty." "yes." Emperor Qi''s words are obvious. Regardless of whether this matter is true or not, Lu Yuanfeng has no way to survive. I don''t know where he got the courage to provoke the two most important ministers in the court. Its really God who wants to take away people. After quietly retreating, there was another beautiful night of spring scenery in Zichen Hall. The news of the Bai family''s engaged daughter eloping spread a lot in the streets and alleys on the second day, as if someone was adding fuel to the fire. The news seemed to have wings. People ranging from 80-year-olds to three-year-old children were talking about it endlessly. The woman with the long mouth was eating melon seeds while talking to the people around her in a very disdainful tone. "If such a shameless daughter was born in my family, it would be strange if I didn''t beat her to death. The Bai family usually prides itself on being a famous family, howe the girl who is a direct rtive has been raised like this? What a sin!" "Who says it''s not the case? If you do such a shameful thing and it is reported, the Bai family girl will not even think about living." "But who do you think that man is? He can make her even look down upon the noble son of Prince Kang''s Mansion and run away with him." Well, who knows? To themon people, it doesnt matter what the truth is. The most important thing is that it happens to others. Anyway, there is no need to waste resources on spreading rumors, its just a matter of two people talking. Everyone is waiting to see the Bai familys joke or the Bai familys reaction. Everyone felt that if the Bai family didn''t kill their daughter this time, there would be no hope of gaining a foothold in Dajin. Everyone could step forward and scold them to relieve their hatred, but they had forgotten that the Bai family had treated her in the past. What Da Jin did. Shen and Bai Sihan have been hiding in the small courtyard to recuperate these days, rarelying out to make trouble. They originally thought of recuperating quietly and returning to Qiongzhou after their injuries are healed. This Dongdu City is good, but it is not something they can stay in. The ce. Unexpectedly, both mother and daughter were relieved when they heard about Bai Siruo. Shens mother, Zhengs mother, came back from shopping outside and walked up to Shen with excitement and said. "God has opened his eyes, don''t let our youngdy suffer this in vain. Yesterday, I heard that the fourth master beat the eldestdy. I am still curious, how can the person who is the most important person of the Bai family be beaten, but not I didnt expect to hear the news when I went out today. Shen had to take care of Bai Sihan, so she didn''t have much time to talk nonsense with her. Mother Zheng saw her impatience, so she said, "Madam, there are rumors outside that the eldestdy eloped with her husband. Can you tell me why the fourth master got so angry yesterday and used family methods against the eldestdy? He was probably caught. Such a big thing, in the eyes of Shen, is like pie in the sky. Her first reaction is that if Bai Siruo''s reputation bes bad and she can''t exin it to Prince Kang''s pce, then her Han''er can be a substitute for her marriage! Although the reputation is unpleasant, it is a real benefit. When Han''er gets married, she will be the mother-inw of the direct grandson of Prince Kang. By then, she will be able to walk around in Dongdu City, not to mention Qiongzhou. His originally silent mind became active again, and he ordered Mother Zheng, "Go and inquire as soon as possible to see how the family reacts to this matter. When will Prince Kang''s pcee to cancel the engagement? If we are sure, Opportunity, this may be a good time for Han''er and I to turn over." Mother Zheng has followed her for many years, so she naturally knew what she meant, so she nodded quickly and said, "Madam, don''t worry, I will go and inquire about it now, but the eldestdy has issued a strict order not to allow the servants in the house to discuss this matter, so I am afraid that more money will be needed. " At this time, how could Mrs. Shen be stingy with money? She took out a bottomed box with a lot of trivial money in it. She grabbed a handful and put it in the palm of Mother Zheng''s hand, and said proudly. "If this matter is done, it will be of great benefit to you. I remember that your husband''s family is just a manager in Qiongzhou. When Han''er Gao marries into Prince Kang''s pce, you will ask your man and his children to move here to Han''s house. My son is in charge of Zhuangzi." After hearing this, Zhengs mother immediately promised again and again that she would try her best to get this done. Here, Mrs. Shen has already begun to think about the scene of the sea of betrothal gifts being carried into the small courtyard from Prince Kang''s Mansion. There are indeed peopleing from Prince Kang''s Mansion over there. After the old prince asked His Majesty for instructionsst time, all external matters were handed over to the Crown Prince and Crown Princess. Now it is the two of them and Xiao Muqian who are here. The people below didn''t know what was going on. They saw the three peopleing in a hurry and thought they were going to cancel the engagement. After all, the rumors outside are so unpleasant that no one would be happy to hear them. Mother Zheng gave some money and asked a maid serving tea inside to tell her the conversation. If she reallyes to cancel the engagement, then mydy will have a chance. They went straight to the courtyard of the fourth house. When they saw Princess Wen Yi, both the prince and the prince felt heartbroken. Xiao Muqian opened his mouth and asked, "I heard that my uncle beat Si Ruo yesterday. How is she doing now? Is the injury serious? I brought the medicine used in the army to treat injuries. The scabs are very effective." Chapter 196: 196 avoid disaster Chapter 196: 196 avoid disaster Chapter 196 196. Avoid disaster The military orders are strictly prohibited, and if you are not careful, you will be beaten with a military stick, so Xiao Muqian always carries this kind of medicine with him. The worry for Bai Siruo in his heart has not diminished at all. If Mr. Shen saw this scene, he would be angry and vomit blood. Xiao Muqian is really stubborn. Princess Wen Yi, on the other hand, felt a little ashamed to face her natal brother and sister-inw, so she knelt down and said, "Brother and sister-inw, it''s all my fault for this. I didn''t restrain Siruo well, and that''s why she took this wrong step, but she really wasn''t with her. People who elope are being held hostage. "Good girl, we have watched Siruo grow up. Don''t we still know what she is thinking? You are pping us in the face by talking like this. Don''t worry, you and several elders from the Bai family are here with you today. Speaking of this, no matter how ugly the rumors are, the marriage between Prince Kang and the Bai family is settled!" Princess Wen Yis words were like reassurance, which finally put Princess Wen Yis heart at ease. Although everyone knows the truth is like this, it is only human nature if Prince Kang''s pce cancels the engagement out of consideration for Xiao Muqian''s face, but Bai Siruo may not be able to get married again in this life. "It''s just that Siruo is a daughter after all. With such a reputation now, it''s hard to stay in Dongdu City. What we mean is that after Qian''eres back from this expedition, we will let the two of them get married, and then Siruo will follow Mu Qian goes to Liangzhou, which is far away from Dongdu City and no one gossips behind his back, what do Wen Yi think?" The Crown Princess is sincerely thinking about Bai Siruo. After this incident, she is afraid that it will be difficult for her to integrate into the circle of thesedies anddies. Instead of listening to the sarcastic words here, it is better to leave here. After three to five years, these things will naturally be diluted. Wen Yi''s face was solemn, and she was seriously thinking about the suggestion of the Crown Princess. However, Sng of the Bai family who walked in from behind said loudly, "Thank you sister-inw for your kindness. Si Ruo is not going there either. I will stay in Dongdu City. I, the Bai family, My daughter did something wrong and was punished, but if those unfounded charges were imposed on her like this, if she left, I''m afraid she would have to say something even worse." The Crown Princess knew what Shiro Shiro meant, but her daughters family was not as good as the mens, so how could she deal with the hostilitying from all directions? "Brother-inw, I know you are angry right now, and I also know the character of your Bai family, but Siruo is the daughter of the back house, and she is dealing with a group of chattydies. On weekdays, any family that makes some noise is eager to tease them to death. , Dont tell me that this matter in Siruo has caused such a big fuss, Im afraid she wont be able to bear it! "You have to stand up even if you can''t stand it. As long as you do the right thing, don''t be afraid of what others will say. What''s more, my eldest brother and I reported this matter to the Holy One early this morning. I believe it won''t take long before the Holy One will naturally give justice to my Bai family. Still thinking about innocence!" Seeing Bai Sng''s words with such certainty, the imperial concubine and his wife could no longer persuade him. However, Xiao Muqian was silent for a long time, and then he said, "Aunt, uncle, I want to see Si Ruo, okay?" Bai Sng looked at Princess Wen Yi and saw that she didn''t want to pay attention to him, knowing in his heart that she was still angry. The young couple went through this before they got married. Tomorrow he was leaving Dongdu City again. He felt a little unbearable thinking about it, so he said, "Go, it''s just that she is injured, don''t talk too long." Xiao Muqian''s eyes lit up, he saluted the elders and left. When she mentioned that she was injured, Princess Wen Yi looked at Bai Sng resentfully. He didn''t feel guilty, but he was a little ufortable being stared at by thedy like this. So he said to the prince, "Brother,e with me to the front hall to eat." Tea bar, the Jingming tea that was just delivered a few days ago tastes just right." The prince thought that his wife and sister might have something to say, so he followed them without any further dy. When only Princess Wenyi and the Crown Princess were left in the room, Princess Wenyi cried miserably. "I really don''t know who I have offended, who would treat my daughter like this. How can she hold her head high in the future? I don''t even have to ask about the rumors outside. There must be no good things to say. My Siruo, why are you like this? What a miserable life!" Now she can understand how Shen''s heart ached when Bai Sihan was sent back by the people from the eldest princess''s mansion. The imperial concubineforted her, "Look at that girl from the Xu family. After she broke off the engagement, she was just like a normal person. She also went to Wenjin Academy to be a master. When Siruo''s injury healed, it became warm outside. When the timees, go for an outing and enjoy the flowers. When you are in a good mood, people will naturally be more open-minded." Princess Wen Yis eyes were filled with tears, but Bai Siruo, who was at the center of public opinion, had a calm face. Now she could only lie down on the bed. When Xiao Muqian came, she only had her inner clothes on, so the two could only talk through the screen. I worked hard for most of the night yesterday. I was freezing and beating, and I was wilting. Facing the tall figure outside the screen, he said, "My reputation is now ruined. If you want to break off the engagement, just do so. I will never shamelessly pester you." What nonsense are you talking about? I, Xiao Muqian, am here today to tell you that I will never marry you unless you live in this life! But I... "Siruo, it''s good for people to live for themselves. Since you can''t control other people''s mouths, then control your own heart. When Ie back, we will get married. If you want to stay in Dongdu City, I will marry you. Please transfer back, if you want to go to Liangzhou, then I will take you there. Although the wind and sand there are stronger and the supplies are poorer, it is not colder than the Eastern Capital City at all, but it is much freer than here." Xiao Muqian couldn''t stay with her, but he was worried that she would be depressed because of it, so he wanted to express his feelings to her no matter what before leaving. He has never been a person who cares about other people''s opinions and weighs the pros and cons. With his eldest brother shouldering the burden of Prince Kang''s pce, he can naturally live an easier life. Therefore, he hopes that his future wife will do the same, but if she is worried about this matter , thats a bit worth it. After hearing what he said, Bai Siruo med himself more and more for his reckless behavior. It is really painful to swallow now. But if you are with me, you will definitely be teased by others. One or two days is fine, but what if it is one or two years? There is an ancient saying that love fades and love fades, but with her, it may be a contradiction that umtes over time. Besides, if she had to carry the guilt and live with the same person, it would be morefortable to be a sister-inw. Hearing theck of confidence in her tone, Xiao Muqian didn''t care about the difference between men and women. Anyway, in the end it was his wife, so he simply walked over from behind the screen. Bai Siruo was stunned by his move. He looked at Bai Siruo with firm eyes and said solemnly and solemnly, "If you are worried about this, then I can swear here that if I fail you in this life, I will not die well!" Chapter 197: 197 maintenance Chapter 197: 197 maintenance Chapter 197 197. Maintenance What nonsense are you talking about! Bai Siruo hurriedly pulled at the wound on his back, and his inner clothes slipped off. Therge bruises and red and swollen whip wounds on his back were all exposed to Xiao Muqians eyes. Bai Siruo was shy and wanted to call Haitang in, but Xiao Muqian stepped forward and covered her up with her inner garment. He squatted in front of her, looking at Bai Siruo so close for the first time, as if he wanted to carve her image into his heart. "I''m not talking nonsense. Since I dared to swear, I will not break it. You can recover well at home. There is no need to worry about the crazy talk outside. I will not let go of those who harm you!" When he said this, a trace of anger shed in his eyes, and Bai Siruo was frightened to see it. Her impression of Xiao Muqian has always been that he was an elegant man who spoke few words, but she forgot that he had been in the Liangzhou Army since he was a child, and he was different from those in Dongdu City who were showy and embroidered. Being so defended, Bai Siruo was moved to tears. So he exined solemnly, "I have nothing to do with Lu Yuanfeng. He just saved me a few years ago, so I thought about helping him find an imperial doctor. I didn''t expect that he would..." "I believe you." There were no fancy words, just three simple words, whichpletely broke Bai Siruo''s seemingly strong heart. Since her ident, she has been burdened with too much trouble, regret, self-me, and sadness, but she has endured it all. Even when her mother cried sadly in front of her bed, she still pretended to be strong. Only at this moment, in front of Xiao Muqian, could she really put down everything, lowered her head and buried herself in the quilt. After a while, she heard a low sobbing cry. Xiao Muqian held her exposed hand and said nothing, but he won. More than a thousand words. The turmoil on the Bai family''s side has not ended yet, but the impeachment in the court has be increasingly serious. Yesterday, there was a lot of news about the Bai family, but in any case, it was a matter of the house. At most, it was rted to the Bai family''s personal ethics andx discipline of their children. However, the Lin family was different. They used the Gyeonggi Division to search for the missing items for the Bai family. My daughter, this is a serious crime! So, in the court, the adults who impeached Lin Wang spoke eloquently one by one, eager to use the entire Lin family of treason. Emperor Qi felt impatient at the beginning, and his face became increasingly uglyter on. "That''s enough. You two want to impeach Lin Aiqing, just to ask me to convict him. Butst night I already pped him, fined him a sry, and asked him to shut up at home and think about his mistakes. What else do you want?" "Your Majesty, General Lin''s action is to ignore thews of the imperial court. If this is just a punishment, I am afraid that others will think that your Majesty is benevolent and will imitate him in the future. Then wouldn''t all the guards in the capital be under themand of the general? No Do you obey the kings orders? How can you do that! The speaker is a member of the Weiguo Gong Party, and he is the one who is most severely impeached this time. If they could remove Lin Wang from the post ofmander of the Gyeonggi Division and arrange for their people to go up, wouldn''t it mean that the entire eastern capital city would be under their control. The more he thought about it, the more ferocious he was in the impeachment, and he pretended to be an outspoken remonstrator, which made Emperor Qi sick for a while. "Am I not benevolent? If I were not benevolent, I would die ten times or a hundred times just because of the dirty things you did." When Emperor Qi said this, he looked at Duke Wei, and his warning was self-evident. The official, who was originally filled with indignation and vowed to remonstrate to the death, suddenly froze, and then was lightly swept away by Emperor Qi. His face was as pale as snow, and hey prone on the ground, not daring to say any more words. The result of Meng Da''s overnight investigation was indeed what the Bai family said. Duke Wei instigated the man to kidnap the Bai family''s daughter. Now rumors are spreading outside, ruining the Bai family''s daughter''s reputation. If Bai Siruo is really forced to death, then The Bai family and the Wei family are in a fight to the death. Having been the king for many years, he is naturally good at weighing the pros and cons in the court and being an emperor. It is necessary to knock on the mountain and the tiger, but also check the bnce of the bnce. Therefore, in this matter, the Bai family must be helped, and the Wei family must not be able to seed, so I said unquestionally. "Lin Wang has a reason for this matter and has already expressed repentance. I have punished him and beaten him. If there are still people who want to hold on to him, then I will give him the position ofmander of the Gyeonggi Division. Whenever there is a thief and troublesome person in the capital, I will punish him from all nine tribes!" As soon as these words came out, the ministers who loudly remonstrated lowered their heads. If the water is extremely clear, there will be no fish, let alone where there are people. How can there be no bad people at all? It is clearly Emperor Qis statement to protect the Lin family. As a minister, if you have to go against the emperor, you will either be a lonely minister who refuses to remonstrate, or you will be a traitor who plots rebellion. They are neither of them. The reason why they are like this is just to gain promotion and promotion. When Wei Guogong heard this, he also knew that the matter had probably been exposed. The most important thing at the moment was the ninth prince''s expedition. If this was dyed, it would be difficult to realize what they nned. Since Emperor Qi wanted to protect the Bai family, he simply took a step back and said to Emperor Qi, "Your Majesty, there seems to be a different interpretation of the arrest of Mr. Bai''s granddaughter. In order to protect the reputation of the Bai family, please your Majesty to eliminate these. The only way to clear up the rumors is to clear Bai''s daughter''s name." They are both old foxes. They didn''t say anything clearly, but they all knew each other''s meaning. Since the Wei family had given in, they naturally wanted to give some favors to the Bai family. After thinking for a moment, Emperor Qi directly ordered, "ording to my decree, Bai Siruo, the daughter of the Bai family, will immediately be promoted to the princess, and she will be given the title of Anping and a fiefdom." For Qizhou. When Mu Qianes back with the army, he can prepare to marry as a royal princess. As for the gangster who kidnapped people, they are probably the remnants of the traitors. Bai Xiang has worked hard for the Jin Dynasty for half his life, but he has be a thorn in their side and they cannot deal with him. Just attack the Bai familys daughter, shes hateful and even more deadly! When he said this, he narrowed his eyes and said to Duke Wei, "Leave this matter to the Duke of Wei, and be sure to investigate all the remaining gangsters behind him!" Wipe your own **** by yourself. Everyone who knows what Emperor Qi did did understood it, so he once again shouted long live! When the imperial edict was delivered to the Bai family, people were beating gongs and drums. The people who were watching the excitement did not see the adulterous man on the one hand, and the Bai family''s treatment of their eloped daughter on the other. Unexpectedly, they heard the news about the Bai family''s daughter Jin Feng. The previous county head just had a good reputation, but now the position of the county head even includes a fief, and she is three points more powerful than her mother, Princess Wen Yi. This can be considered as a great sess and a chance of survival from a desperate situation. After the Bai family received this grace, the rumors changed direction again. Why did Prime Minister Bai raid the home of a powerful man who was a ve to themon people when he was on duty in other ces in the early years, and he was hated for it? Why did that person''s childe here to take revenge on the Bai family, so he was kidnapped? Chapter 198: 198 expedition Chapter 198: 198 expedition Chapter 198 198. Expedition In addition, Princess Fulin acted as guarantee and said that she personally rescued the Bai family''s daughter from the gangsters. Therefore, Bai Siruo became the most innocent person after a series of visits, which restored the reputation of the Bai family a lot. Of course there are still rumors, but they are not flying everywhere. Instead, the Wei family has raided the Lu family, and several merchant families who usually do evil in Dongdu City have also been implicated. For a while, everyone''s attention was diverted to Went over there. "Ayao''s method is very good, and it is very powerful. Now Siruo''s reputation has been restored a lot, and she has also been given the title of Princess Anping. In the future, she will not worry about being bullied even in the back house." When Bai Dng said this, he was talking to his father Bai Xiang. Bai Lian has been drinking the medicine from Doctor Zhang for a while, and his body and bones have be more and morefortable. He is no longer worried about the affairs of the court, and he feels like an idle family man. After listening to Bai Dng''s words, the smile on Xiang Bai''s lips also faded, "Your Majesty did not intend to betray the Bai family. He just wanted the Wei and Bai families to settle down. Although he sealed Siruo, he did not touch the Wei family." ?" Holding a magazine in hand, he was reading and talking at the same time. "I feel aggrieved by this matter. I heard that the Lu family has been imprisoned, and Lu Yuanfeng was also sentenced to beheaded in half. He will only wait for the queen to ask." The person who arrested the person took full responsibility for the crime, but it was a pity that the person who harmed the person behind the scenes could not move for a while. Seeing Bai Dng''s angry and dissatisfied look, Bai Xiang said calmly, "The Wei family won''t be able to survive for long. When A Xues back from Liang Zhejiang, there will be someone who can bring him down. It''s you, but think carefully about A Yao''s words." ? Bai Dng frowned, "Father, do you mean to let his son try again?" "Well, I always felt that my father was here to protect you and lead a peaceful life. But now that I have be a mermaid, I understand that if you want to protect yourself, you need to be fearful. Since you can''t retreat, then Just move forward! "My son thinks so too. It''s just that the opportunity is not avable at this moment. If there is a chance, I should strive for it." Today''s Bai Dng has washed away his previous mediocrity and is full of great ambitions. Looking at his eldest son''s appearance, Bai Xiang was also deeply pleased. At the west city gate, the army was originally scheduled tounch on three days, but it was dyed until the sixth day before everything was ready. Jeju''s 200,000 troops and horses stood outside the west gate, ready to go, and their momentum was like a rainbow. Emperor Qi came here in person to boost morale. "All the officers and soldiers are our elite lions of the Jin Dynasty. Now Liangzhou is in trouble, the northwest is in danger, and the barbarians from Beidi want to trample on our rivers and mountains and humiliate our people. It is simply an idiot''s dream. I am here to bid you farewell and wait for your triumphant return in the future. At that time, a celebration banquet will be held to reward the three armies!" We must win! We must win! We must win! The soldiers of the three armies raised their voices in unison, which was deafening. The mountains roared and the tsunami roared, making Emperor Qi''s heart surge with excitement. During the more than ten years of his reign, the Jin Dynasty was rtively peaceful. Except for King Ding''s expedition to South Vietnam, the soldiers in various ces basically focused on training, and there were only a few who used real swords and spears. The Ninth Prince put on his ck and yellow armor, stood in front of the military formation, and shouted loudly, "Father, please rest assured, I will definitely return in triumph from this expedition to the west!" As soon as he finished saying this, a dozen generals who followed him also shouted after him. Xiao Muqians eyes were hard but cold as he looked at the generals behind him. It was as expected by the prince. It was all arranged by Duke Wei. He had some ability but not much, but he was the first to take credit. It was a pity that those generals who could really fight in battle could not get the limelight. They all had solemn eyes. Whether or not you cane back after this trip is a matter of conversation, so why talk about the celebration banquet after the triumph? General Su is a mature and prudent man, and he has be even more calm after years of fighting. Looking at the high-spirited look of the Ninth Prince, he couldn''t help but feel worried. After drinking the farewell wine, morale was boosted, and naturally it was time to march out the army. The Ninth Prince held themander''s seal and ordered all the soldiers to obey orders. "Set off!" The mighty army marching to the west finally embarked on the road to help. In Prince Ding''s pce, Xiao Tingyi listened to Yang Zhao''s reply without any emotion on his face. I think it will be three months before the army led by the Ninth Prince arrives in Liangzhou. I wonder if General Xiao Ji can hold on? There are fifty thousand defenders in Liangzhou and more than one hundred thousand soldiers and horses in Beidi. It is not easy to deal with them. There are not many soldiers and horses avable in the northwest, but we can think of ways to do it in the exile camp. After hearing this, Yang Zhao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "What does the prince mean, that the prisoners can be allowed to join the defense of the city in exchange for their merits?" "Well, there are many very skilled people among them. If we can recruit them, they will be a powerful force." This is a great n! Since the founding of the Jin Dynasty, the northwest has been an important ce for exile. Firstly, it is extremely bitter and cold, and secondly, it is difficult to escape. Therefore, there are four or five exile camps here, two of which are not far from Liangzhou. I will send the news out as soon as possible! Yang Zhao left in a hurry, but Xiao Tingyi had other ns. There are only 2,000 people in each exile camp, and at most 30% of the people who can be used are. If they all go up to death, there are only 10,000 people. The most important thing is the army that conquers the west. The Ninth Prince made it clear that he wanted to dy, but if there was news that forced him to move forward faster, it might not be possible. For a time, the mines in the northwest became the bait for fishing. If he found someone to make some false news and let it out, the anxious Ninth Prince would only wish he could grow wings and fly there. The mines in the northwest were dominated by the Feng family. He couldn''t help but smile. The Feng family was really destined to be with him. The Ninth Prince who had just set out had no idea that he had fallen into the trap of the king. However, Concubine Wei was unparalleled in the limelight for a while. Even the queen with the emperor''s eldest grandson in her hands was not half as good as her. Looking at the boxes of rewards from Emperor Qi entering the door of Hanzhang Hall, his eyebrows were full of pride. What about the Queen? Not only did she give birth to a stupid son, she also married a poor man, and gave birth to an emperor''s eldest grandson who didn''t know how long he could live. What about Concubine Shu? She is just a beautiful wooden beauty with no roots and no heirs. Even if she gave birth to a son now, he would not be able topare with his own Yunli. The Ninth Prince went on an expedition this time to give her a good face. The ban on Hanzhang Pce has been lifted long ago, and she is still the concubine Wei who has the power in the harem and is deeply loved by His Majesty. Yue Shi, pick some suitable things and lets go see the noble grandson of the emperor. "yes." The eldest princess gave birth to the emperors eldest grandson on the night of the pce banquet, and everyone in Changle Pce was rewarded. Originally, she was going to return to the pce to recuperate, but the queen was reluctant to leave the emperors grandson, so she made an excuse. Since the eldest prince has been canonized as a prince, the original prince''s residence must be renovated so that it can be worthy of the words "Prince Ke''s Mansion". So Princess Ke and the emperor''s eldest grandson stayed in the side hall of Changle Pce to recuperate, and then moved after the pce was repaired. Chapter 199: 199 contention Chapter 199: 199 contention Chapter 199 199. Confrontation This move was originally inappropriate, but Your Majesty thought it was okay, so naturally no one would question it. So Princess Ke stayed with the emperor''s eldest grandson in the side hall of Changle Pce. Prince Ke came to see her every day, but Emperor Qi always came to see her grandson two days out of the three days after he came to court. For a time, the boundaries of Changle Pce were It was much livelier than usual. While the queen was teasing Yong Cong, she heard the pce attendants outside shouting, "Concubine Wei is here!" The happiness on her face that was still smiling gradually faded away. She nced at the wet nurse beside her and said, "It''s time for Cong''er to nurse. You can carry her down and feed her." She had just finished eating and brought it to the queen, and now she wanted to eat it again, but the wet nurse did not dare to question it, so she could only bow her knees and salute, and finally took the emperor''s eldest grandson away before Concubine Wei entered the door. "Hey, where is our noble eldest grandson of the emperor? The queen, please take him out quickly and show him to my concubines. I heard that he looks like your majesty very much. He is a lucky man." The words sounded polite, but in the Queen''s ears they sounded provocative. With his usual magnanimity, he said to Concubine Wei, "Concubine Wei is here by chance. Cong''er has taken her down to feed her. The baby is still small and will go to bed after eating. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see her today." The arrival of Concubine Wei made the queen very wary. No matter whether she had harmful intentions or not, the queen did not want her to get close to the emperor''s eldest grandson. After all, she was only a few days old and could not resist. They raised their eyebrows and nced at the Queen. Their eyes were full of testing. After a moment, the imperial concubine smiled and said slowly, "Well, the Queen deserves to have her own grandson. Next time, I will just apany Your Majesty to see her." " After speaking, he waved his hand and all the gifts prepared by Yue Shi were presented to him. "These are all prepared for the emperor''s eldest grandson. The empress also knows that the child Yunli has gone to war, and your majesty''s rewards areing one after another. The concubine Hanzhang Pce can hardly hold them anymore, so I picked them. I sent some good ones specially to my wife. I heard that Prince Kes Mansion is being repaired, so it would be good to add some color." Those things are all good, but its a pity that after saying this, the Queen just wanted to take it but was not willing to take it. She just couldnt refute it in front of her face. Your Majesty, I have thanked you on behalf of the emperors eldest grandson for your kindness, and I will surely give you a generous gift when Yun Li gets married in the future. It is not polite toe and go without reciprocating, and the queen is not a vegetarian. After hearing what she said, Concubine Wei smiled instead of being angry, "Then I''ll take advantage of your Majesty''s good fortune. When Yunlies back victorious, it''s really time to discuss the marriage. I have chosen several houses, but I feel dissatisfied with them all. , but Princess Qian Ling of Zhongzhou looks good, with her appearance and background, she is very suitable, what do you think of her?" The Queen''s face remained calm, but her hands under her sleeves tightened again and again. Zhongzhou is a fertile fiefdom. It needs food, money, and soldiers. Everyone is looking at it eagerly. Princess Qianling in the mouth of Imperial Concubine Wei is the only daughter of King Yi. After King Yi passed away, The entire Zhongzhou is under her control, and she is the well-deserved master of Zhongzhou. If Xiao Yunli really marries her, his strength will only be stronger, and it will be even more difficult to deal with them. "Princess Qianling, didn''t you say that you would guard Zhongzhou alone a few years ago? Is the imperial concubine confused?" Concubine Wei covered her mouth and smiled lightly, "That''s what a young and ignorant person said. Do you really take it seriously? She has been in love with Yunli since she was a child. Now that the two of them are interested in having a concubine, they are just waiting for this." When I return in triumph, I will ask Your Majesty to grant me a marriage, and I hope your Majesty will say a few kind words for Yun Li when the timees. After all, Princess Qian Ling has such a good marriage, but no one else is worthy of it." The queen''s proud expression made her want to tear her face apart, but the queen''s majesty made her endure it. "In that case, I would like to congratte my sister on getting her wish." Secretly, I was thinking about how to mess up this marriage. The two of them went back and forth for a while, then they all stopped because Princess Fulin arrived. Concubine Wei has been at odds with her for many years, but she is His Majesty''s eldest sister and cannot be taken lightly. Instead of being targeted by Princess Fulin here, it would be better to leave earlier, so she excused herself as there were trivial matters to deal with in the pce. Just slipped away. After the people left, the queen who had been holding it rxed and looked at Princess Fulin with a bitter smile, "Fortunately, the eldest sister is here, otherwise I don''t know how she wouldugh at me." Princess Fulin and the Queen were close friends when they were young. Although they were about the same age, since she married Emperor Qi, who was still the prince at the time, they have be more and more like elders and juniors. "If shees to see you again and is unhappy, just scold her back. You are the queen of a country, why bother being suppressed by her for so many years?" Princess Fulin hates people who serve others with their appearance and are arrogant about favors. Especially when the person is a member of the Wei family, she is very dissatisfied. The queen smiled bitterly. If her background was as strong as Fulin''s, how could she be willing to swallow her anger? When her father, Master Pang, was still alive, who didn''t envy her, but now, this kind of life has be an unattainable dream. Eldest sister is here today, what do you mean? She found a topic to change the conversation, but after hearing this, Princess Fulin said with a smile, "Of course I came to see Yong Cong. I looked at him for a whilest time, but I liked him. No, shit. Bian Dian sent him another baby." After saying that, he asked the apanying mother to hand over a brocade box. When he opened it, he found a ne made of Iwada jade. It was engraved with a lotus cloud pattern. The jade quality was exquisite and the carving was exquisite. It was worth a lot at first nce. . "This is carved from a whole piece of jade. It took nearly a year toplete. I originally nned to keep it for my Sang''s child. Now, Yong Cong is born in front of me, so I will give it to him to cheer him up. " The queen looked at the jade ne with a smile. It was indeed an excellent item. Also knew Princess Fulin''s intentions, so she ordered people to quickly bring the emperor''s eldest grandson and show him to his aunt. The child looks different every day. It was obvious that he was a small child under the brocade quiltst time, but now he seems to be much older. Looking at them, I feel that we are really old, and we dont know how many years we can have children and grandchildren. As the eldest sister said, you will live a long life. Princess Fulin is now almost sixty. She wants to live a long life but does not insist on it. But she has something to tell the queen right now, otherwise she will not worry even if she closes her eyes. "I am here now, and I have one more thing to tell you, which is that I don''t know if it''s okay." Eldest sister, why are you so polite to me? Just say it. Princess Fulin smiled. "Now the eldest prince has two sons and a daughter, and the ninth prince is about to get married when hees back. However, the sixth prince has not yet found a ce. He and his mother Liu Xianfei have been quiet in these years. I think it''s good, and you know I adopted a girl from Xu Ge''s hometown as my adopted daughter some time ago, and I''m thinking of arranging a marriage between the two of them, what do you think?" Chapter 200: 200 months old Chapter 200: 200 months old Chapter 200 200.Yue Lao Hearing what Princess Fulin said, the Queen was stunned for a moment, and then felt that it made sense. "Xiao Liu has a simple mind, and like his mother and concubine, they are both indifferent to fame and fortune. I have been with him for more than twenty years, and I really can''t find anything wrong with him. It''s just that his mother''s family is humble, and I don''t know if Mr. Xu Ge can see it. Can you get on?" Compared with the Xu family, Concubine Liu Xian''s natal family was much worse off. There was only one elder brother in the family. He was a farmer in the early years. Later, because of Concubine Liu Xian, he became a seventh-grade official in the local area. Over the years, Concubine Liu Xian has not been favored by His Majesty, and she has also been indifferent to the Sixth Prince. Although she is a prince in name, her life is not as good as that of some young masters from aristocratic families. With such a background, I am afraid that I have to climb up to the Xu family. The Xu family is not the kind of family that cares about family background. I think that girl Mingyue is open-minded and Xiaoliu is also of a refined nature. If the two of them can get married, it will be a good match. The queen nodded after hearing this. After saying this, she felt that it was indeed the best choice. "In that case, I will find time to talk to Concubine Liu Xian and see what she thinks. If Xiao Liu also has this intention, I will go and ask Your Majesty to grant them a marriage. These days, Xiao Liu is very diligent in following Yun Shen. You deserve such a good marriage." There are always considerations for the marriage of princes. The reason why the queen agreed so freely is because the Xu family has no heirs. Although the prestige is high at the moment, it will fall apart with the death of Mr. Xu Ge. There will only be one Xu family. The bright moon cannot make any big waves. Princess Fulin was mostly thinking about Xu Mingyue''s future. If she broke off her engagement with the Liang family, it would be difficult for the family to choose. It would be better to marry the sixth prince. No one dared to arrange it, and it would not affect the current dynasty. bureau. She has lived for most of her life and has seen many princes fighting for the position. Instead of finding a hot one, it is better to find someone who has a rich and smooth life and be a carefree and leisurely princess. The two of them were discussing vigorously. Concubine Wei had just returned to the pce when she heard from the pce officials that Liang Luo, the legitimate daughter of the Liang family, had handed over a famous invitation and wanted to enter the pce to talk to her. Oh? Is it Xiao Xiangyunli again? Yue Shi stayed by his side, waiting for her to sit down. After serving tea, the imperial concubine slowly spoke. Miss Liang is quite beautiful, but she is a bit inferior in status and cannot bepared with Princess Qian Ling. But if she is to be a concubine for Yun Li, she can barely do it. The post was thrown aside, thinking about Liang Luo. Her father Liang Quanbin heard that he was about to be appointed as the Director of Water Transport. He was not only an inw of the Wei family, but also an indispensable and important link in the chain of interests, especially the naval camp in his hands. The position of the principal concubine belongs to Princess Qian Ling, but there are still three vacant positions among the four concubines, so we can think of some ideas. With a calcting look in his eyes, he said to Yue Shi, "After I reply to the post, let this youngdy from the Liang familye into the pce to talk to me." "yes." By the time the reply was sent from Hanzhang Pce to Liang Mansion, more than half a day had passed. Liang Mansion was decorated withnterns and colorful flowers and colorful flowers everywhere. On the other hand, Liang Luo''s small courtyard was particrly quiet. The reason why Liang Luo boldly revealed his feelings to Concubine Wei was because she was among the crowd of people watching when the Ninth Prince set off for the expedition, and she saw the dark-yellow figure at a nce. If her admiration for the Ninth Prince had been mild in the past, it turned into a burning desire after one nce. She was thinking about how to be the woman next to him, so when she returned home, her head was hot and she handed over the name card, but to her surprise, nothing happened. She walked around the house anxiously and unbearably. For a while, she was worried that Concubine Wei would think she was rude and ignorant of the rules. , and for a while, he was afraid that the Ninth Prince would be ignored by manydies in the capital because he was so outstanding. Miss, miss, the pce has sent a letter, saying that you are invited to go to Hanzhang Hall to talk to the imperial concubine tomorrow! Really? Liang Luo looked at Jinxiu running in from the outside with surprise in his eyes, and asked while pulling her sleeve. "Really, really, you see this is a greeting card to enter the pce. The visitor said that Concubine Wei likes thedy very much. I am waiting to talk to you more tomorrow." Liang Luo was relieved when he saw the greeting card. Looking at the invitation, she was as happy as if she had been admitted. Now that the Ninth Prince has not returned from the expedition, his marriage will naturally be decided by Concubine Wei. If he can get Concubine Wei''s special attention at this time, there is no need to worry about marrying into the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. ? Quickly, bring me my best clothes and jewelry. I have to choose them carefully so that the imperial concubine can see them and like them tomorrow! Yes, Miss! Jinxiu''s heart is that one person can achieve enlightenment and ascend to heaven. If the youngdy can really marry into the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, she can also follow the rising tide, so she will naturally try her best. They are both the father and son of the Liang family who are talking in the study at the moment, and they are not as excited as Liang Luo. "The position of Superintendent of Water Transport is about to fall into the hands of my husband. He fainted, and it has been dyed until today with no certainty. After Miss Wei gets married, you can ask around and ask her to set up a trap." How does the Duke''s tone sound?" How could a person like Liang Quanbin, who loves to pursue fame and fortune, let go of such a good opportunity? Although Liang Pan was a little embarrassed, he had to nod his head for the sake of family harmony, "Father, my grandfather once said that when his son gets married, he will find a way to arrange a position for me in the court. Where do you think I can go?" good?" Although Changyi Bo has not been in the government for many years and his power is not as good as before, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, it is not difficult to arrange a smaller official position for him. "I''m afraid the path of a civil servant is not good. You haven''t even been admitted to the Jinshi. Even if you are reluctantly arranged to get in, it is just a small official. It is very difficult to climb up. It is better to take the path of a military general. It has real power and can be promoted quickly. The Gyeonggi Division is good. . As he spoke, he thought, "My father has been coveting the Gyeonggi Division for a long time, but it''s a pity that he has been unable to catch Lin Wang''s faults and rece him. If you go in and stay for three to five years, you can make some achievements." If youe, I will definitely be able to impress the Duke of the Kingdom, and then it will be easy to go up." He has studied the art of being a minister very well! Liang Pan felt that it made sense after hearing what he said. The Gyeonggi Division protects the safety of the capital and does not go out to fight. Therefore, although he is a military general on weekdays, he is almost the same as a civil servant. "Thank you father for your advice. My son will talk to his grandfather now." Looking at his son, Liang Quanbin was quite pleased. Although he was not good at literature or martial arts, he still knew how to choose a wife. Miss Wei''s marriage is the best choice for the Liang family. Not only will his son have a bright future, but he himself will also have a prosperous official career. If his daughter can marry into another high-ranking family, then the whole family will have hope. Chapter 201: 201 Gossip Chapter 201: 201 Gossip Chapter 201 201. Gossip So he patted Liang Pan on the shoulder and said, "Get some rest these two days, and be very energetic when you get married. Let those who are waiting to see my Liang family''s jokes dream." "yes!" On the second day, Liang Luo appeared at the gate of the pce dressed in fine clothes, holding a greeting card from Concubine Wei, and he was very beautiful. In the current situation, who doesnt envy the power of the Hongwei family and the Nine Princes Party? In addition, the Liang family and the Wei family are inextricably linked. The guards guarding the city and the pce attendants who came to pick him up all looked kind and cheerful. Seeing this made Liang Luo feel very good. The carriage entered the imperial city, then changed into a sedan chair and headed towards the backyard of the inner pce. Hanzhang Hall was now filled with concubines. Concubine Liu Xian doesn''t like to be busy, but she alwayses to visit Concubine Wei once every ten and a half months to listen to her lectures. Zhenbi and the other nobles, Shuyi and others, all came to curry favor with Concubine Wei. On the other hand, Concubine Shu, who was a mortal enemy of Concubine Wei, actually came today. Liang Luo walked in with a smile on his face and was a little stunned when he saw the flowers. "Hey, Miss Liang is here,e here,e here, let me take a look." Concubine Wei deliberately pretended to be friendly and friendly with her in front of her. Liang Luo was surprised, but still walked towards her in a measured manner. Concubine Wei went over. I wish you happiness and good health. Okay, get up quickly. Then Liang Luo politely greeted all the empresses present. After seeing them one by one, Concubine Zhen turned out to be a discerning one. "Miss Liang, there is no need to be polite. You are the royal concubine''s guest. We are just here to join in the fun." In the pce, or in front of Concubine Wei, Liang Luo naturally did not dare to make any mistakes. She restrained her past arrogance and extravagant temper and pretended to be ady. She was born well, and she was even more eye-catching after being carefully dressed. Although it is not as beautiful as Concubine Shu, she is still worthy of the word beauty. Hearing Concubine Zhens words, she felt very proud, but she still had to keep a low-key and well-behaved expression on her face, I am not as beautiful as a willow tree, but I am truly lucky to be admired by the noble concubine. "After all, it is the empress who knows how to give birth. The Ninth Prince is so beautiful that even His Majesty himself said that he is the son he values the most. He will definitely have a bright future in the future." The speaker was a humble Shuyi, who had a hard time three years ago. En Chong, but it is a pity that she disappeared after the miscarriage. These days, she followed the path of the concubine Zhen, and then she showed her face again. These words entered Concubine Wei''s heart, and Liang Luo next to her also smiled slightly, as if she was talking about her husband, which made people proud. The Xinggui people on the side also echoed. Thats right, even though I have never seen the Ninth Prince go on an expedition, I think its awesome when I think about it. Among Your Majestys princes, he has outstanding military achievements. Im afraid he will get a big reward when he returns here in triumph. You sisters are really sweet-mouthed, so Ill lend you your good words. If my sones back victorious, I will have a banquet in Hanzhang Hall, and you sisters will have to reward me by then. "The maids and concubines were not very happy." After saying this, she nced at Concubine Shu, who still had a calm expression. Seeing her like this, Concubine Wei became angry. She had no intention of inviting her here today, but she came to the door uninvited, but she didn''t say anything. Could it be that he was deliberately trying to disgust her? Although Liang Luo was not in the pce, he had heard some things about Concubine Shu. When we met for the first time, I was really shocked. It was as if the spiritual energy of heaven and earth had converged on her, making her unforgettable at a nce! But it is not necessarily a good thing for a woman to have such supreme beauty, otherwise she would not be sent as a gift to Jin Dynasty thousands of miles away to get married. Concubine Wei couldn''t get used to her appearance, so she naturally wanted to make things difficult for her. He said with a cold face, "What are you doing, Concubine Shu? If you don''t want toe, you can just stay in your Zichen Pce. Why do you need toe here to show me the cold face? If I punish you today, but Your Majesty wants to me me again?" After hearing this, Concubine Shu finally raised her head and looked at Concubine Wei and Liang Luo next to her. Her exquisite mind did not know what Concubine Wei meant. She came today just to ease the unhappiness of the previous meeting. In this case, Concubine Wei could not find an excuse. So he softened his words and said, "I''m sorry, my dear concubine, I feel a little homesick after hearing your concern for the Ninth Prince." Her exnation was not understood by Concubine Wei, and she would not even make excuses. She was really just a fool with a face and no brains. "I hope Concubine Shu will cherish the time spent with His Majesty. You may never know when Your Majesty will be tired of you, but you won''t be able to turn around." She didnt even take the queen seriously, let alone a concubine Shu who came from afar and had no foundation. If ordinary people were treated like this, they would probably be angry long ago, but Concubine Pian Shu didn''t care at all. In front of everyone, Concubine Wei didn''t bother to argue with her anymore, but Concubine Wei focused on Liang Luo. "In two days, Lan''er will get married, and everything is ready." Dont worry, Madam, the entire Liang family is fully prepared to wee my sister-inw, and we will never disgrace the Wei family. When Concubine Wei mentioned Wei Lanxuan at this moment, she did not feel as resentful as before when someone snatched her love away from her. Instead, she was really happy for her. After all, if it hadn''t ended like this, Princess Qianling, a fatmb, wouldn''t have been able to reach her mouth. Liang Luo was worried that Concubine Wei would be dissatisfied with the fact that she had snatched the Ninth Prince''s bride for her brother. Unexpectedly, she was generous, so she coaxed Concubine Wei toe as if her mouth was coated with honey. "I like you kid, but it''s a pity that there is no one in the Yunli Mansion that I like, or it won''t be so long, and I don''t even have a prince, but I am tired of worrying about him all day long." My dearestdy, dont bother me. Not to mention the famousdies in Dongdu City, even the girls in the entire Jin Dynasty who have not yet left the imperial court. Who doesnt want to marry into the Ninth Princes Mansion and give birth to children for the Ninth Prince? When Concubine Zhen said this, sheughed so hard that her branches trembled. "It''s a pity that my brother''s daughter is only about eight or nine years old now. Otherwise, my concubine would have to lick her face and beg her to take her in." Being coaxed like this by her, Concubine Wei smiled even more happily. Concubine Zhen changed her subject and said, "I think Miss Liang is a good concubine. It would be great if she could join the pce and be a concubine!" The look he looked at Liang Luo also had a hint of separation, "The Liang family and the Wei family are already inws. If Miss Liang and the Ninth Prince get married again, it will be a great deal!" After hearing this, Concubine Wei changed her mind about Concubine Zhen. Being able to use her mouth to exin what I mean saves me some time. But Liang Luo''s face looked a little worried at the moment. After all, the side concubine was still the concubine of the Ninth Prince. If she wanted to do it, she had to be the main concubine. Wouldn''t the side concubine and the concubine be a dwarf? Chapter 202: 202wangfu Chapter 202: 202wangfu Chapter 202 202. Wangfu But now he is amb in the tiger''s mouth. He can neither advance nor retreat, so he can only evade it and say, "Parents have the final say in all major matters of marriage. I don''t dare to speak nonsense." With a squeak, Zhenbiughed. What other people say may be believable, but the Liang family has a son like Liang Pan who can choose his own bride. Is it a bit deceptive to say this now? Liang Luo knew why she wasughing and blushed. For the first time, he felt that his brother''s marriage was so embarrassing. Concubine Wei also knew that some things were too much, so she defended Liang Luo. Okay, sisters, you have been with me for a long time. If you have any questions, lets talk about it another day. At this point, everyone knew that they were expelling the guests. Concubine Liu Xian was more active at the moment. She was the first to get up and asked An to leave. Seeing this, others did not want to stay too long and had to leave together. After the concubines had dispersed, Concubine Wei finally started talking to Liang Luo. "I saw you and Lan''ering to pay my respects to me in the past. I liked you very much. Unfortunately, Yunli was still engaged at that time, so I couldn''t dy you. Now that I want to ask more questions, Miss Liang is very happy. Please my son?" Liang Luo never dreamed that Concubine Wei would ask such a straightforward question. After being stunned, she blushed and nodded, feeling a bit shy like a daughter. "Okay, if you can marry Yun Li, I will feel relieved. But it''s a pity that you also know that the eldest prince, no, it is Princess Ke who has given birth to Lin''er. That is your majesty''s eldest grandson, the queen and Prince Ke. Because of this, he has won many Sacred Hearts. If Yunli cannot marry a princess with a strong mother n, I am afraid that she will be suppressed for the rest of her life." Your Majesty, your Majesty the Ninth Prince is not a creature in a pond, he can naturally transform into a dragon. Liang Luo Xinyue had been in love with the Ninth Prince for a long time, and she started to defend him. In her eyes, he was naturally very good. "Having said that, the royal family is not an ordinary family. If you make a slight mistake, it will be irreversible. Miss Liang, you are good in every possible way, but it is a pity that the power of your mother''s family is not enough to protect Yunli. Do you understand what I mean? ? After hearing Concubine Wei''s words, Liang Luo felt cold. He originally thought that he came into the pce today to have a rtionship with Concubine Wei, but he didn''t expect to hear such a sentence. Seeing herpleteck of excitement, Concubine Wei also knew that it was almost time. , with a look of sorrow on his face, and at the same time he took Liang Luo''s hand and said like a loving elder. "I like you, and I believe Yunli will like you too. It''s just a matter of status. I really can''t promise you the position of the main concubine. If you really like Yunli, you can be a side concubine first. If you give birth to Lin''er in the future, even the princess will not be able to get past you! I have already ordered people to read your birthday and horoscope, especially Wangfu. If you can really marry into the pce, I hereby guarantee that if you are the emperor''s son in the future, If you want to enjoy the world, your status will never be lower than mine!" Liang Luo was a little confused by what Concubine Wei said. With her status, it is difficult for her to be an unpopr princess, let alone the popr Ninth Prince, but she is really unhappy about being a concubine. Seeing her embarrassment, Concubine Wei did not force her to make such a decision. Instead, after a few words offort, she changed the topic elsewhere. One was thoughtful, the other was absent-minded, and the two of them could only say a few sentences. By the time Liang Luo reacted, she was already sitting on the carriage going home. Jinxiu looked at her face and thought something big had happened. She looked at her worriedly and asked. "Miss, what''s wrong? Did Concubine Wei say something bad to you?" Liang Luo shook his head. ording tomon sense, it was a great blessing for her to be the ninth prince''s concubine, not to mention that Concubine Wei was her personal guarantee and would have her support in the future. She felt like she was beating a drum, always feeling that there was something fishy about this matter. Concubine Wei''s attitude towards her today is simply not the same as in the past. In the past, when she apanied Wei Lanxuan to meet the favored concubine, she didn''t even say a word, but today she was as close as mother and daughter.She is not very smart, but that does not mean she is stupid. Is it true that as Concubine Wei said, she was interested in her birth date? Jinxiu, I remember that my grandfathers cousin was on duty at Qintiansi. Im afraid hes still there, so I asked the coachman to take me there. Ill ask this cousin something. "good!" Jinxiu opened the curtain and gave some instructions to the driver outside, then turned around and came in with a bit of chill, which made Liang Luo shiver all over. In the Hanzhang Pce, Yue Shi looked at Concubine Wei with some confusion, "Why does the empress have to condescend to please a daughter of a third-grade official? She should be happy even if she is the concubine of the third prince, let alone a concubine." ?" Concubine Wei raised a smile and said, "Her father will soon go to Liangzhe to serve as the director of water transportation. He can be regarded as a second-ss daughter, but I am not interested in her or her father, but her grandfather Chang. Yibo." Yue Shi frowned, not understanding what Concubine Wei was doing. Changyi Bo offended His Majesty a few years ago and has been left in the cold for a long time. His power is no longer what it used to be. What is the benefit of trying to win over him now? Seeing Yue Shi''s puzzled look, Concubine Wei was quite disdainful. A maid is just a maid, and she still has no brains after serving her for so long. "A centipeded insect is dead but not stiff. What I want in this pce is not the person of Uncle Changyi, but his prestige among the civil servants. My father has been in power in the court for many years, and he and Mr. Xu Ge, the prime minister, have been ipatible with each other for a long time. Now this matter Every incident was even more divisive. Most of the civil servants in the court were dissatisfied with me, the Wei family. If Yunli wanted to get the support of the officials, he had to have someone as a guarantor. After much thought, the most suitable person was Uncle Changyi. " In the early years, Changyi Bo followed the Confucian ssics and Taoism of Chaozhong University, and he had a high status in the hearts of many literati. After entering the court, he promoted many officials in the court through his hands. Although he was not as good as Prime Minister Bai and Xu Ge, he was still able to win over some civil servants. This is something that Princess Qianling cannot do. If you want to enter the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, no one should be a loser. Even if you want to marry a concubine, you must have someone with a clean family background and a helpful person. At this point, Concubine Wei has thought about this for ten or twenty years and naturally has some insights. "Look, with Liang Luo''s temperament, he will probably go to Qin Tiansi to seek confirmation. I have already taken care of everything, and I am just waiting for her to agree to enter the pce as a concubine." Your Majesty is wise! I admire you very much. Concubine Wei closed her eyes and enjoyed thefort of Yue Shi squeezing her shoulders. Thinking of her n, she felt more and morefortable. In the Qintian Division, Liang Luo got the answer she wanted. The cousin of the grandfather''s house specifically invited the mood of the mate, and calcted her birthday character. It was indeed Wangfu very well. When he heard this, Liang Luona''s suspicious mind waspletely let go. It turned out that Concubine Wei was so fond of this that she was so kind to her. Chapter 203: 203 visit Chapter 203: 203 visit Chapter 203 203. Visit Liang Luo couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t expect that his destiny was so good. If he had known that Concubine Wei believed this, she should have gone to Qin Tiansi to do something to add more fortune to her prosperous husband''s destiny. It would be better to have more children and grandchildren. In this case, I might even be able to get the position of princess. It''s a pity that everything is just her delusion. Now there are two ways in front of her, either agree to be the ninth prince''s concubine, orpletely forget about it and think about other things. How could Liang Luo still be willing to let go after seeing him fighting bravely? The side concubine is just the side concubine, and its not like she has no chance to straighten herself out. When she enters the prince''s residence, she will be the first to carry the prince in her belly. By then, she doesn''t know who will win! I feel relieved thinking about this! At the moment, the most important thing is to talk to my father about this. How to open your mouth to make him readily agree, you have to think twice. The Liang family''s carriage ttered away from the gate of Prime Minister Bai''s Mansion, but missed the Feng family''s carriage. Feng Jinyao has been recuperating at home since that day. Even with the medicine provided by Miracle Doctor Zhang, she still stayed in bed for a few days. The cold wind blew for several hours that night, and even an ordinary man couldn''t bear it, let alone her. It also happened that the Bai family was trying hard to drag the Wei family into the water. At this time, it would be counterproductive for the Feng family to get involved, so they waited until the momentum was reversed before visiting. When the young man from the Bai family saw hering, he happily went inside to greet her. Feng Jinyao didn''t waste any time and walked quickly towards Bai Siruo''s yard. As soon as he entered the courtyard gate, he saw Haitanging out from the curtain, holding a medicine bowl in his hand. He said with surprise when he saw hering over. Miss Third, you are here. Inside, Bai Siruo''s wounds were scabbing, and he had been itchy all day long and couldn''t sleep. Suddenly he heard a voice outside the door. He was so excited that his voice rose an octave and said, "But Ayao?" Its me, cousin. Come in,e in! Bai Siruo wanted to get out of bed to greet her, but she pulled her wound again and screamed in pain. When Feng Jinyao came in, he quickly held her down and said with a frown, "Why are you so anxious? I''m here right now?" Humph, are you so embarrassed? Its been a few days since I came back and you havente to see me, but you also dislike me? Yunxu was worried that there was a rift between her cousin and her youngdy, so she quickly exined, "No, my cousin misunderstood. My youngdy has been sick these past few days. She was afraid that she would get sick, so she didn''te. She has been better these past two days." When I get up, the first thing I do is rush over to see you." After hearing Yun Xu''s words, Bai Siruo suddenly remembered the day she was rescued. She knew that it must be because of her. She felt moved and med herself, and tears fell down. She waspletely different from the past. He loves tough, but has a more sad face. Feng Jinyaoforted her, "Don''t worry, cousin, I just came here after I''m fine. It''s okay." Bai Siruo tightly grasped her increasingly bone-shattering hand, feeling hurt in her heart, "What''s so good? Look at you, you didn''t have any flesh to begin with, and now you''ve lost weight due to the illness. It''s all because of my obsession, no?" Its my fault that my brain has brought this trouble to my family. "cousin" Bai Siruo was filled with regret, and Feng Jinyao didn''t know where tofort her, so she could only vent it out with her. After holding it in for many days, Bai Siruo finally had a good cry. Otherwise, if the external injury could be healed, he would probably suffer from the disease in his heart. When Bai Siruo stopped crying, she realized that the handkerchief Feng Jinyao was wearing was wet from her crying. Is it better? "Well," Bai Siruo said in a crying voice, very sweet. Feng Jinyao, for some reason, even though she was younger than her, couldn''t help but treat her as Feng Yunhe''s peer and coaxed her. . "Here is milk tea. It''s freshly brewed. Take a few sips to moisten your throat." Bai Siruo took it and held it warmly in her hand. The gloom in her heart was gradually dispelled. Seeing her expression change, Feng Jinyao spoke. "After this incident, cousin, please don''t trust others again in the future. Your identity is here, and it affects your whole body. If my eldest uncle and fourth uncle hadn''t risked their lives to protect you this time, I''m afraid the harsh words from outside would have crushed you. Well, now that I have the title of Princess Anping, no one will dare to say anything more in the future." "You are not a princess, I have never loved these false reputations, but it caused you to get sick, and Uncle Lin was beaten. I feel very sorry." "Okay, let''s not talk to each other. I''m here today, firstly, tofort you, and secondly, I have something to tell you." Seeing Feng Jinyao''s serious face, Bai Siruo also put away his sadness and stared at her. "The person who harmed you, Lu Yuanfeng, has been sentenced to death, and the Lu family has also suffered. However, it was because of their bad behavior that others found the reason, but the Wei family is not in serious trouble. Do you know why they want to deal with you?" "Hmph, after all, aren''t you kidding me that the Bai family has no heirs? Now there are only two daughters in the family, me and Bai Sihan. When we all marry, the Bai family will be empty. Even if we adopt a child from the n at this moment, I''m afraid it won''t be enough. I cant keep up the facade. Didnt the Wei family just take advantage of this and kill me to death?" If Bai Si was not stupid and couldn''t figure out her thoughts after lying in bed for so many days, then her life would have been in vain. Feng Jinyao nodded, "Yes, it''s just that the Bai family has no heirs, but it''s not true. You have a younger brother living outside." What? Brother? Bai Siruo was so shocked that her voice was raised a lot. She had never seen him at home since she was born. Why would a younger brother appear at this moment? But it seemed that Feng Jinyao was not joking, so he took a few deep breaths and calmed down before speaking. Who is that woman outside? Does my mother know about this? Feng Jinyao was stunned when she heard what she said. Then she realized what she said and said, "You misunderstood, it''s not the fourth uncle''s." Bai Siruo raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Jinyao, and said in a panic, "It''s over, it''s over, my Bai family is going to be sorry for the eldest aunt. What''s going on with the eldest uncle? He actually has an outside wife!" Feng Jinyao suppressed her thoughts and said calmly, "Listen to what I have to say first. The child is neither the eldest uncle''s nor the fourth uncle''s, but the one born to Qiao Xiu Niang before the third uncle got married. Now, She was about fourteen years old and had been raised by the Qiao family in Shuanggui Lane. Now that Qiao is dead, there are only a pair of old servants to take care of her. " After hearing what she said, Bai Siruo couldn''t help but widen his eyes. After a while, he said, "It must be the third aunt who caused the trouble, otherwise how could it be that we didn''t know that there was a child of the Bai family living outside for more than ten years!" Feng Jinyao nodded, "This matter has nothing to do with Third Uncle. Otherwise, with his temperament, how could he let Third Aunte to humiliate Qiao Shanwei?" Chapter 204: 204 Recognizing Ancestors Chapter 204: 204 Recognizing Ancestors Chapter 204 204. Recognizing Ancestors Hazing? Bai Siruo asked in surprise. Well, she defrauded the Qiao familys heirloom and pawned it in my Feng familys **** shop. I identally discovered it and followed the clues, and I identally revealed the matter. Bai Siruo fell into deep thought. This matter is great news for the Bai family. However, the cousin has been living outside for fourteen years. It is unknown what his character is like. The most important thing is his attitude towards the Bai family. If you are luring a wolf into your house, you might as well stop there and pretend you don''t know anything about it. Ayao, when you said this to me today, do you want me to help him? Bai Siruo asked seriously. But she shook her head and said, "No, I hope you have a clear idea first. I intend for someone to be adopted into the name of my uncle and aunt, and be the well-deserved eldest son of the Bai family. In this way, my uncle''s family It will be able to continue to be popr in the future, and the most important thing is that there are people in the Bai family who can support it." Are you so sure? Confirmed! Feng Jinyao had seen how he stirred up the affairs of the court in his previous life, so she naturally knew how capable he was. If he could protect her, it would be impossible for the Bai family to prosper for another three generations. Bai Siruo trusted Feng Jinyao''s vision, "Since you said so, I also know it. Don''t worry, if this cousin is a good one, I will never let him suffer any further humiliation in the Bai family." She is now the Princess of Anping, whom His Majesty has personally granted her title to. In the back house, except for Mrs. Bai, her mother, Princess Wenyi, is not even as high as her, let alone the Shen family, which has no foundation. With her protecting him, it would be easier for outsiders to see that the son of her Bai family was not someone who could be bullied at will. After receiving her affirmative answer, Feng Jinyao felt relieved. She came here today to reveal this matter to the Bai family. After this incident, everyone knew the reason for the Wei family''s boldness. If no one supported the family, After they left, everything was gone. In Xiang Bai''s room, the big room and the fourth room of the Bai family are all present at the moment. When Feng Jinyao told everything about Qiao Shanwei, even Bai Xiang, who had experienced three dynasties, was a little stunned. A Yao means that the child is Chao Kes flesh and blood? Feng Jinyao nodded. "Confused, confused! Since the third brother has an heir, why don''t you let him recognize his ancestors and return to the n? I have nothing on my knees, and the fourth brother only has a daughter. It''s toote to love this child. Is it possible that he will be harmed?" Bai Dng was heartbroken and wished he could find someone now, but the eldestdy Lin next to him stopped him. Master, dont be anxious, there might be something else going on here, just listen to what A Yao has to say. Bai Xiang was silent for a moment before slowly asking, "But this son has blocked his future, so he doesn''t let us know about his existence?" We still dont know the reason for this matter. Ayao doesnt dare to talk about third uncles personal affairs, but there is no doubt that he is uncles biological son. If you see him, you will know that what I say is true. Then what are you waiting for? Go directly to Shuanggui Lane to pick them up! "Fourth uncle, wait a minute." Feng Jinyao stopped the excited Bai Sng and looked at his grandfather, the worry in his eyes clearly visible. "Xiao Si, sit down. If you go there so recklessly, the child may note back with you. He has been growing up in Dongdu City for more than ten years and we have never taken care of it. If you were that child, what would you do to such a father''s family? Do you want to recognize him?" Xiang Bai''s words silenced everyone. Yes, when the child reaches the age of fourteen, it is almost as if he has no father or mother. Suddenly so many peoplee out and im that he is his family member, and no one can ept it. "Besides, the nature of that child is yet to be known. If he is a good child, then God has favored our Bai family. But if he is not good, such a poor family background may only encourage his evil tendencies. It is better to wait a little longer. Lets talk about itter. Xiang Bai''s words are very hurtful. He doesn''t want to bring his grandson back to reunite with him as soon as possible. Instead, he wants to investigate first. If ordinary people heard this, they would definitely scold them. However, the Bai family''s position does not allow them to have any sympathy. If something goes wrong, you have to be careful in everything. After saying this, Mrs. Lin, who had not said a word for a long time, suddenly knelt down towards Bai Xiang, her eyes filled with rity. "My father-inw, if this child is really the son of my Bai family, I will naturally take him back. If my third brother doesn''t want it, I want it! Ever since I married into the Bai family, I have not been able to live up to expectations. I have not been able to do anything for the uncle and the Bai family." I am ashamed of the Bai family and my ancestors for giving birth to a son and a half. My uncle had thought about adopting a nephew from the family to inherit the family, but I was not willing to be someone else''s mother. My uncle took care of me and dyed it until today. Now outside Isnt it just because the Bai family has no heirs that they bully Siruo Sihan and the other sisters? Since my daughter-inw is the mistress of the big house and is now the person in charge of the family, she should shoulder this responsibility. I am making an oath today that I will raise that child as my own. If I vite this oath, I will suffer from pus and sores and die a violent death!" Madam! Sister-inw! When Bai Dng saw her saying this, he felt ufortable in his heart. They all knew the truth of not having a child for so many years, but she always had to bear the burden. They held her shoulders tightly and felt heartbroken when they saw tears in Mrs. Lin''s eyes. "I, Bai Chao''an, can get you as my wife in this life because of my good deeds in my past life. Madam, you don''t need to worry so much about your posthumous affairs. If this child is brought back, it doesn''t matter whether he joins my family or not. All I want is that Madam is happy." . Master Mrs. Lin was crying so hard that Mrs. Bai, Princess Wen Yi and Feng Jinyao all had tears in their eyes. However, Bai Xiang suddenly burst intoughter, stood up from the chair, helped Lin up personally, and said to her happily, "The most right thing I did in my life was to let the big man marry you. Move, you are mighty and unyielding, you are rich but not lustful, everything you have done in the past few years is worthy of my worship!" After saying that, he bowed seriously to Mr. Lin, which shocked Mr. Lin and Bai Dng, and they quickly went to help them. Is your father-inw trying to offend his daughter-inw? On the other hand, Bai Xiang looked at them with a smile and said, "Now that you know about this matter, your two brothers should investigate carefully, but don''t disturb the Qiao family''s neighbors. Even if you are not lucky enough to be a family, don''t be bad. His current life." Yes, dont worry, father. After informing the Bai family about this matter, Feng Jinyao felt a lot more rxed. With her grandfather in charge, Qiao Shan saw that the day to return home was not far away. Soon after people walked out of Shoukangyuan, they bumped into Mr. Shen who came to say hello. A Yao has met her third aunt. Get up, get up, you kid, no one even said a word to me when I passed the house. If I dont go out today, I wont be able to meet you. Shen didnt even exchange a few words with her on weekdays. What do you want to do now that we are so familiar with each other? Chapter 205: 205 grabbing credit Chapter 205: 205 grabbing credit Chapter 205 205. Taking credit Pretending to be harmless, he looked at Mrs. Shen and chuckled, "I was sick the past two days. Today I came over to see my grandfather and the others. I felt relieved to see that they were in good health. If my third aunt had nothing to say, I said, please leave Ayao first, there are still things at home." If youre not in a hurry at this moment, go and sit in our courtyard. I really have something I want to ask the thirddy for help. Feng Jinyao had never seen Mrs. Shen be so groveling. She was curious about what she wanted to say, so she patiently said to her, "I won''t go to the yard. There is indeed something going on at home. If my third aunt needs my help, just ask." that is." Mrs. Shen looked at the ce and saw that there was no one there. Yun Xu, who was following Feng Jinyao, was watching. She felt a little embarrassed to speak. Feng Jinyao understood her concerns, so she said to Yun Xu behind her, "I lost the square handkerchief at my cousin''s ce. Just go get it for me." Yes, Miss. Yun Xu knew that the two of them wanted to talk alone, so he stepped back and found a ce not far away to watch. Third aunt, please speak. Seeing that she had sent away the people around her, Mrs. Shen also winked at Zhengs mother. Seeing that everyone had left, she said this with embarrassment. "Hey, I don''t even know what to say. The thirddy has been in Dongdu City since she was born. She is a noble daughter of an aristocratic family and naturally has no worries about marriage. But my family, Sihan, endured hardships with us and stayed in that Qiongzhou territory. My husband is nowhere to be found, and now the house is in chaos. Everyone is looking after the eldestdy, but they have forgotten about us, mother and daughter." While talking, he still wiped his tears and looked very aggrieved. Seeing that she didn''t speak to her, Mrs. Shen was a little embarrassed, but that was all she had to say, so she had no choice but to continue. "I think Third Miss is a kind-hearted person, and she always supports my Han''er a lot. Could you please ask Third Miss to help find a suitable family for Han''er in Dongdu City, someone who doesn''t ask for a high official or a generous sry, a husband-inw?" Just be considerate and kind to your parents-inw. Feng Jinyao looked at her and felt that Shen was a little funny for the first time. Not to mention that she is a girl who has not yet left the court, even if she is married, Shen and Bai Sihan may have found the wrong person. However, when a great opportunity came to her door, she was really worried that no one would help her do it. Then he looked at Mr. Shen with particrly warm and sincere eyes. Third aunt said this with some seriousness. Sihan is also my direct cousin. Her talent and beauty are among the best in Dongdu City. How can she be resigned to it? Mr. Shen felt at ease after saying this. The thirddy was indeed right. She knew how to treat people and treat people well. She was much better than the blind people in the courtyard, so her smile became more and more wanton. Who says its not the case? She has such good talent and appearance, but its a pity that she was born in our third room. If she were born in the eldest brothers or fourth brothers room, even those who propose marriage would have to cross the threshold. The tone was full of envy, but in reality, they wereining that the big house and four bedrooms did not leave them a way to survive. If she hadn''t known about what Shen and Bai Sihan were doing before, and saw her caring for her daughter with such a motherly heart, Feng Jinyao would really want to help. With the n in mind, he pretended to think for a moment and then said to Mrs. Shen. Does Third Aunt know about Yunqi Academy? Nature knows it. "Now my second brother is studying there, and he is worried about this year''s spring cantilever. I asked for some safety ropes some time ago to help him go to high school, but it''s a pity that he has bad health and has been dyed..." At this point, if Mr. Shen doesn''t understand, then he may miss a "good rtionship". "Third Miss, don''t be in a hurry. It''s the same as asking my Han''er to send her off. They are both Second Young Master''s sisters. It doesn''t matter whoever goes!" "So, I would like to thank my third aunt and cousin for making a trip for me. I heard that they are all young men who I want to consider today. It would be a good thing if they can get on the list and get married." Mrs. Shen beamed after hearing this, pulling Feng Jinyao along as if she were her own daughter, and kept praising her. Feng Jinyao, on the other hand, hurried back to make arrangements. After rejecting her invitation again, she said, "Then I will wait in the mansion tomorrow for my cousin toe and get the safety rope." Dont worry, Miss Third, Haner will definitely be there! Having achieved her goal, Feng Jinyao didn''t stay much. Just as Yun Xu came back, he bowed to Mrs. Shen and naturally left the Bai family. On the carriage, Yun Xu looked at his youngdys expression and felt the pleasure of getting revenge, so he asked, Miss, what did the thirddy say to you, why are you so happy? Yun Xu, if the opportunityes that you can push your enemy into the abyss, will you be happy? Enemies? Although the thirddy and her daughter had acted out of line, they were probably not enemies to each other yet. How could they say such things and still n to continue asking? When Feng Jinyao closed her eyes and adjusted her breathing, she knew that she didn''t want to say anything. Yunxu didn''t continue to ask. In Bai Sihan''s yard, Mrs. Shen vividly told her about tomorrow''s arrangements. Unfortunately, Bai Sihan was absent-minded and finally said, "Mom, I won''t go." Shen was so angry that she almost pouted. You kid, this is such a great opportunity for you to get to know those young talents, why cant you say no? "Huh, why do you know them? My reputation in the Eastern Capital City is not as good as that of the eldest sister. She has the title of Princess Anping. What about me? A third-brother''s daughter who has offended Princess Changlin. Who dares to meet again?" Bai Sihan''s injuries are almost healed now, but her temper is a little more restrained than before. Perhaps it was Princess Changlin''s words that made her understand what it means to be unattainable, sopared to Shen, she has seen that Reality is no longer fantasy. Seeing herck of interest, Mrs. Shen became anxious. "Han''er, what about your past character? Why don''t youpete with your neighbor again? She, Bai Siruo, eloped with her husband. The Bai family could find so many excuses to shut up the outsiders, and even persuaded His Majesty to ban her title. Prince Kang''s Mansion People dont know which eye is blind, and such a daughter will note to cancel the engagement. Speaking of Bai Siruo''s matter, Shen was paranoid that everything was just a lie made up by the Bai family to cover up their shame. Anyway, they found someone to take the me, and it was not up to them to decide whether it was true or false. "Look at you again. It''s been more than half a month since you were beaten. Who has cared about you? If you give up on yourself like this, how can you stand in front of Bai Siruo in the future? Listen to your mother, you can do this for Third Miss. Once you go there, you never know which young master you will meet!" When mentioning the young master, Bai Sihan suddenly thought of Wen Mengsheng. She has been staying at home since she was beaten. I dont know much about the news outside. I only heard that Princess Changlin fell in love with a member of the Wen family, and that the Wen familys cousin was forced to be the prince-inw. After entering the princesss house, No news yet. Chapter 206: 206 hand rope Chapter 206: 206 hand rope Chapter 206 206.Hand rope I wonder how Wen Mengsheng is doing? Thinking of this, she felt that this trip might be a good idea. Maybe she could meet Mr. Wen and relieve the pain of lovesickness. "My mother has said so, so let me go, but I don''t know if my aunt will allow me to go out." It doesnt matter, lets just say that we are going back to Qiongzhou, and we will go to Fahua Temple tomorrow to pray for safety. Mrs. Lin will not dare to stop us! Seeing that her mother had even made excuses, she smiled lightly, thinking about Wen Mengsheng. At this moment, she didnt know that what she did next would actually cause the entire Wen family to be executed! Let Feng Jinyao get her revenge! Back at Ning''an Courtyard, Feng Jinyao asked Yun Xu to find the fluorescent powder that Xu Mingyue had sent before, and asked Hydrangea to weave three or four red bracelets, which looked ordinary. Miss, what is this thing for? Send it to my second brother, may he be ranked first in high school! Hydrangea is confused, how can an ordinary hand rope help the second young master in high school? I''m afraid the youngdy may have just said it. After seeing Yunxu bring the fluorescent powder, he ordered her to take a bowl of water with a white porcin cup, pour the fluorescent powder into it, stir it evenly, and then soak the red ropes one by one. Yun Xu thought of what thedy on the carriage said, looked down at the red rope dyed with fluorescent powder, and said nothing. Xiangqiu was curious and wanted to ask, but Yunxu shook her head and signaled her not to talk nonsense, so she stopped talking! Feng Jinyao looked at the red rope in the water and felt very happy. Wen Mengsheng, after waiting for so long, I finally got this great gift. I gave you a whole body as a husband and wife in my previous life. The rest of the people didn''t know what she was doing. They just treated it as a casual thing and went about their own business without even thinking about it. Early in the morning of the second day, Mrs. Shen brought Bai Sihan to the door. Feng Jinyao was not feeling well from the cold, so she sent Yun Xu to wait at the door. When she saw theming, she handed them a bundle. "Excuse me, the thirddy and the seconddy, please go and run. Inside are some gowns prepared for the second young master. The safety bracelets are ced in the box. The mage will do the magic on it. It will definitely bless the second young master in high school. However, Qian Dingzhu Wan told me not to open it at will on the road, otherwise it will not be effective." Dont worry, girl, we will definitely pay attention! After seeing the exnation, Yun Xu smiled and thanked her. When she turned around, she whispered, "I wonder if Young Master Wen has received this bracelet to bless the high school." Bai Sihan might ignore other words, but the words "Master Wen" wormed their way into her heart like a little snake. He frowned and looked at Yunxu as he left, thinking about what she meant by what she said. After returning to Ning''an Courtyard, Yun Xu reported back in Feng Jinyao''s ear, saying that she had told Shen and Bai Sihan exactly what she said, but Yun Xu didn''t understand why she was asked to say thatst sentence on purpose. My youngdy is very disgusted with Mr. Wen. How can she care whether he is in high school or not? "Don''t worry, those words are for Bai Sihan. If you don''t say these words, the hand rope will not be delivered to Wen Mengsheng." The calcting smile made her a little unfathomable. Although Yun Xu didn''t understand, he wouldn''t keep asking. The carriage was heading towards Yunqi Academy. The mother and daughter sitting in the carriage were turning over the baggage at the moment. He is the young master of the Feng family after all. Look at the fabric of this gown. It is worth a lot of money at first nce. I have been in office for so many years, but I have never seen him wearing this kind of material! Gently touching the clothes with her hand, the silky feel was neither satin nor cotton brocade. She couldn''t tell what the material was for a while. Bai Sihan was staring at the box in trance, and then he suddenly opened the box. Ms. Shen was startled and immediately snatched the box over, "Han''er, what are you doing? Didn''t the thirddy tell you that this box cannot be opened after it has been opened?" "Mom, you heard her nonsense. You can''t open it. How can Cousin Feng put it on? If you don''t put it on, how can you go to high school?" Mrs. Shen suddenly realized, "That''s true, so what is she trying to trick us into doing?" I guess they are afraid that we will take the hand rope. There are four neatly ced inside. From the outside, it looks very ordinary. At most, the red thread seems to have a better gloss. Bai Sihan picked up one of them and sniffed it gently. There was no smell, and then put it into the box again. Thinking about it, I felt something was wrong, so I took one out of it. "What are you doing?" Ms. Shen didn''t understand what Bai Sihan was doing, so she exined, "Mother, I don''t want to hide it from you anymore. The person I liked at the Wei family banquet was Mr. Wen, the Minister of Civil Affairs. My son, he doesnt despise my origin at all, and evenforted me with words when otherdies mocked me. The reason why I was beaten by the eldest princess was because I defended him. My daughter will not marry unless he is in her life! So, this red rope If it is as effective as Cousin Feng said, if my daughter wants to give it to Mr. Wen, she should regard it as a token of love." Shen was so shocked by her words that she couldn''t recover. "When did this happen?" "Didn''t the Wei family invite us to enjoy the snow a few years ago? We met her at that time, and we met her several timester. He treated his daughter differently." You kid, you are such a tolerant person, why did you say it today? Isnt my daughter feeling a little embarrassed? Bai Sihan lowered her head, her face was slightly hot, and she looked like a shy girl. Shen had raised her for more than ten years, so how could he not know that this was a sign of her attraction. The son of the minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, his status is quite good. How many people are there in the family? Do you have any brothers and sisters? "Mr. Wen is an only son. There were originally two cousins in the family, but now his cousin has be Princess Changlin''s consort. As for Miss Wen, she hasn''t appeared for a long time. I wonder what she is doing?" Only son! It''s good to be an only son. Then everything his father earns today will belong to him in the future. If Han''er marries in, wouldn''t he be able to run the family without being restricted by others? "Well, this son-inw has been well chosen! As expected of my daughter, her ability is much better than that of your useless cousin." Looking at the red rope held in Bai Sihan''s hand, he said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if you just give her a red string. If you get such a good husband in the future, just give her some more thank you gifts." Bai Sihan nodded after hearing this. Although I dont understand why Yun Xu said that before leaving, if I can give away the hand rope by myself, even if Cousin Feng wants to **** it from me in the future, she will be given firste-first-served basis. The carriage staggered to the door of Yunqi Academy. Because the carriage had antern from the Bai family hung on it, the old servant who looked after the door thought it was Bai Sng who had returned. I came over in a hurry, but who knew that the person who came down turned out to be ady, and she also brought a beautiful youngdy with her. Chapter 207: 207 Determined Love Chapter 207: 207 Determined Love Chapter 207 207. Determination of love Thisdy is Hand out your hand to avoid hitting the smiling person, not to mention it was still at the entrance of the academy. Both Shen and her daughter wanted to leave a good impression, so they spoke in a gentle and decent manner. "We are the family members of the Bai family. We are here today to bring some changes of clothes to the nephew of the Feng family. Please let me go." It turns out they are the masters family. Im so rude, old ve. The young master of the Feng family just happens to be out of school now, so Ill meet you right now when I go there. So, thank you very much, old man, for showing me the way. Youre wee, madam. The old man guarding the gate did not doubt that he was there, so he let the carriage go into the academy. Looking all the way, mother and daughter had never seen the most magnificent academy at the feet of the emperor. Even though it is in the mountains, there is tranquility and ancient charm everywhere. The seemingly simple pines and cypresses on the roadside are different from those in other ces. "Maybe it is because there is enough aura here, and even the pines and cypresses are better nourished than elsewhere." Shen doesnt know how to describe it, but in her opinion, if the academy is so good, the people in it will be even better. Thinking about my daughter''s future, I felt so happy. The carriage arrived at the stop, and the two of them walked instead. They met a little book boy on the way, and he led the way to the house where Feng Jinlin and the others lived. Feng Er was talking to Yin Canwen when he heard a clear voice from behind, "Cousin!" Turning around, she saw that it was Bai Sihan. Standing next to her was Ms. Shen, who was looking around. Her brows were furrowed and she thought coldly and asked, "Third Aunt, why are you here?" He has nothing to do with the mother and daughter, so how could he appear here? Bai Sihan pretended to be innocent, handed over the baggage in her hand, smiled sweetly at Feng Jinlin, and said, "This is what my cousin asked me to send. She said it was a gown for you." , there is also a box inside that contains the safety bracelet she specially asked for, saying it is for you to wear in high school." Ayao asked you to bring something. How is she? Feng Jinlin didn''t believe her words at all. Bai Siruo didn''t like them, mother and daughter, and Ayao Aiwu and Wu wouldn''t have a close rtionship with them. It was very strange to ask her to send something now. Seeing the opportunitying, Shen deliberately pretended to be in trouble. "The thirddy ran out all night for family matters and got cold and sick. She evenined of a headache before we came this morning." "sick?" Is the thirddy okay? The two of them spoke at the same time, which caught Ms. Shen off guard. She looked at the young man next to Feng Jinlin and looked him up and down. Feng Jinlin asked first before she could speak. Why did Ayao get cold outside? What happened at home? Feng Er asked anxiously. Although Yin Canwen next to him didn''t speak, he also looked worried. Mrs. Shen lowered her voice and said, "The eldestdy eloped with her husband and was caught by her family. Now that man has beenbeled a thief and said that he kidnapped the eldestdy. This put an end to the rumors outside. Three The youngdy also covered up the shame of the Bai family and chased him back after a whole night of searching. Doesnt this mean he is suffering from frostbite?" After hearing what she said, Feng Er and Yin Canwen looked at each other with expressions of disbelief. But Mr. Shen still chased after her and said, "Now that the eldestdy is confined at home, the fourth brother was so angry that he gave her fiftyshes." It can be said that she made up the above words, but he knew the character of his fourth uncle, and he would beat Bai Siruo cruelly. She must have made a mistake. Could it be that she really gave her love by mistake? Although he thought so in his heart, he refused to let Mr. Shen seed. "Since third aunt has delivered the things, let''s go back as soon as possible. It will be difficult to walk on the road if you arete." Seeing that Feng Jinlin did not follow her words, Shen was a little unhappy for a moment. This person was really ignorant. But seeing Bai Sihan tugging at her sleeves anxiously, she had no choice but to change the subject. Jin Lin, do all the students in the academy rest here? Why cant I see only you and no one else? As soon as Shen asked these words, Feng Er understood what she meant. Thinking of Bai Sihan''s performance on the Lantern Festival Night, it was not difficult to figure out who her target was. So he said, "The third room on the left is where Mr. Wen''s son lives. However, my nephew still advises his third aunt and cousin that the Wen family is not afortable ce, so it''s better to be careful." Bai Sihan was a little ashamed after her purpose was revealed, but Shen was very fearless. "If the eldestdy finds a good home, we can''t ask our Haner to marry low. Since the Bai family doesn''t want to find a way out for us, then we can find a way out for ourselves. Why not?" Feng Jinlin said this and was toozy to talk to them any more, so he turned around and left, followed by Yin Canwen. Mrs. Shen snorted and said to Bai Sihan, "Han''er, just go find her. Mother is here. Let me see who can say more!" After being encouraged by Mr. Shen, Bai Sihan nodded heavily. If you don''t fight for yourself in life, how can you know what your future opportunities will be like. So after taking a deep breath, he ran towards the house where Wen Mengsheng was. By coincidence, I happened to meet himing back. Mr. Wen. Bai Sihan looked at Wen Mengsheng with the most charming smile, but Wen Mengsheng was a little surprised. Miss Bai, why are you here? I brought something to my cousin on behalf of my cousin. Who would have thought that I would meet you here? Its such a fate. Wen Mengsheng smiled but said nothing. He felt a little guilty because she was beaten severely for speaking out for them on the Lantern Festival night. He was originally thinking of saying a few more words, but he saw her handing over a red string. He said with a shy face, "This is the safety bracelet that I personally went to Fahua Temple to ask for. If the Master has done the Dharma, it will definitely bless Mr. Wen''s high school!" After saying that, he handed over the hand rope. Wen Mengsheng still looked like a handsome young man on his face, but he was full of scorn in his heart. This kind of thing is just a gadget to deceive ignorant women like them. If it is true as she said, wouldn''t everyone no longer need to study hard, and only need to wear a rope like this to be on the list and shine on the lintel? Yet? Thats ridiculous! Because she is Feng Jinyao''s cousin, she only pays more attention to her. It''s not easy to break up with her for a while, so she said. "Miss Bai is really polite, but I''m being disrespectful." It''s a pity that in Bai Sihan''s view, this move was an acknowledgment of the rtionship between the two. He looked at Wen Mengsheng affectionately and said, "I will pray for you every day at home and bless you in high school. I also hope that Mr. Wen will not forget today''s friendship." Thats good. Wen Mengsheng snorted in his heart. He looked good, but his brain was not good. He had great ambitions. How could he miss a youngdy like her who had no help in her career or family. Bai Sihan''s thoughts maye to nothing. Chapter 208: 208 candidates Chapter 208: 208 candidates Chapter 208 208. Candidates Its gettingte, Miss Bai, youd better go back early and be careful about the safety of your feet. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Wen. Haner will go back now. After saying that, he bowed, picked up his skirt and ran towards where Mr. Shen was. Seeing her daughter''s face flushed when she came over, Mrs. Shen was also very happy, "Done?" "Um." Hearing Bai Sihan''s affirmative reply, Shen was so happy that she almost jumped up. Now she is waiting for Wen Meng to be admitted to high school and thene to propose to marry their daughter. Finally, she can settle down in the capital of her dreams. When I think of this, I feel that this trip is worth it! After the mother and daughter left, Wen Mengsheng nced at the red rope, sneered at the red rope, and then casually discarded it on the side of the road, where it was buried in the wind, rain, and soil without a trace. Feng Jinlin, who had taken the bundle, looked at the red ropes in the box, which were very generous. Three red ropes were obviously prepared for them all, so he handed one to Yin Canwen and left the rest to Feng Yunhe. . Canwen, although this thing is said to be strange and confusing, it is A Yaos intention after all. Just wear it and get good luck. This was the first time Yin Canwen received something from Feng Jinyao, so he naturally regarded it as a treasure. It was just that he didn''t behave well in front of Feng Jinlin, so he put it on his wrist and pretended to be calm and said, "Brother Feng, don''t worry, I will wear it well." At this moment, he didnt know that it was this inconspicuous red string that changed his life. Over the next several decades, he never married or had any children. After his death, he was buried by his nephew in the family. In the purse on his chest, this section of red rope, which had long faded or even broken, was treasured. Just as the Bai family''s carriage was on its way back to the city, the Changle Pce was very lively at the moment. Concubine Liu Xian brought congrattory gifts to visit the emperor''s eldest grandson, and happened to meet Emperor Qi who was also there. The emperor and empress held the emperor''s grandson in their arms and teased them, when they suddenly heard an exmation. Queen, have you seen it? Yong Cong is smiling at me. I saw it, Yong Cong must like His Majesty. Youe to see him every day, and he remembers it. Hahaha, he is indeed my good grandson. He is only a few days old and can remember me. He will definitely be close to me in the future. Hearing this, the queen smiled even more happily. Concubine Liu Xian came in at this time and quickly greeted the two of them. I have seen your majesty, I wish your majesty long live; I have seen the queen, I wish you a long life. "Sister Xian Fei is here? Come and take a look at Yong Cong, he is smiling at His Majesty." The Queen has been her sister for more than 20 years, but she likes her nonpetitive nature, so she is not wary. However, Concubine Liu Xian paid special attention and did not dare to move or touch the child, for fear that if the child made a mistake, it would fall on her, so she stood half a step away and said, "Your Majesty, your grandson is really born. He willugh now, most likely." I feel like Your Majesty is looking in the mirror." This was an interesting statement and made everyone presentugh. That Yong Cong seemed to be able to sense it, and actually grinned. Although there was no sound, the emperor was still very happy. After teasing for a while, the two of them got a little tired, so they called the wet nurse to take the baby away to nurse him to sleep. But the queen remembered something and spoke. "His Majesty happens to be here today, and I have something happy to say about my sister, the Concubine Xian." Oh? Whats the happy event? Emperor Qi felt curious, but Concubine Liu Xian was confused. The queen looked at her and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, look at Concubine Xian''s temperament. She has no desire for anything, not even her own son''s marriage. Worried. Xiaoliu is not young now, and her position as the concubine has not yet been settled. Two days ago, elder sister Fulin came to tell the concubine about the matter, saying that she wanted to bring Xiaoliu and the granddaughter of Xu Ge''s hometown together. Well, I wonder what your majesty and sister Xianfei think?" After hearing this, Emperor Qi couldn''t help but think deeply. Mr. Xu Ges granddaughter is quite good, and she is a good match for Xiao Liu. But she was worried that it would be inappropriate to re-promise her in a hurry just after breaking off the engagement, so she spoke slowly. "The candidate is a good one, but Mr. Xu Ge was ill for several daysst time because of the Liang family''s divorce. Then he told the outside world that he had to make the decision on his granddaughter''s marriage. Otherwise, even if the king of heaven forced me to do so, he would never do it. Agree. At this juncture, it would be inappropriate for me to decree a marriage." After hearing this, Concubine Liu Xian felt calm in her eyes. "I don''t understand this, I just listen to your majesty and my empress." "As a mother-inw, you really don''t do your best. I see that you and the imperial concubine have two different personalities. You don''t care about it. However, the candidate for the imperial concubine has already been decided. I talked to this pce when I came back. Princess Qianling has been chosen, and the marriage will be settled just after Xiaojiues back. Your Majesty, please don''t be partial. Xiaojiu''s marriage must be settled, and Xiaoliu''s cannot be dyed any longer, otherwise this younger brother will still be ahead of his elder brother. Getting married is unjustifiable." Pretending to be a joke, he told the story about the Wei family''s n to marry Princess Qianling. As expected, Emperor Qi''s face suddenly turned cold. Empress Pian pretended not to know, and took Concubine Liu Xian to talk andugh about the trivial matters of the harem. After a while, Emperor Qi stood up and said, "Okay, Queen, I have to go back to handle government affairs so I won''t stay any longer. You and Concubine Xian can continue talking." The queen replied gracefully. I would like to send you to Your Majesty! I would like to send you to Your Majesty! Concubine Liu Xian also followed the queen and waited for the queen to get up before daring to get up, which was in line with her always cautious temperament. Back in the Qinzheng Hall, Emperor Qi immediately asked someone to check whether the queen''s words were true. His face was so ugly that the princes and princes next to him did not dare to gasp loudly. Princess Qianlings status is very special. After her father, King Yi, passed away, Zhongzhou was taken over by her daughter-inw. It has been in order for so many years, so one can imagine her ability. Such a person needs to be somewhat cautious as a minister. If he bes a daughter-inw, I''m afraid even his son will change his temper and no longer be controlled by him. How can he be reassured by this kind of thing? If the Wei family really has this idea, I am afraid that there will be unrest on the way to the west. Whoever sits on the throne of the King of God is not a cold-hearted person. If he feels in danger, his brother can be killed, and his son can be killed as well! Concubine Wei didn''t know that her words almost caused her son to lose his future and his life. Now she is stillcently preparing a wedding gift for Wei Lanxuan. The storm was surging and there were countless clues. In this atmosphere, the marriage between the Wei family and the Liang family finally began. Before dawn, Wei Lanxuan was called up by the maid at home. Yue Jian, who was serving her, wanted to avoid new people because she was pregnant, so she just greeted her outside, while Beitang and Nan Hu were inside. Four little girls and two Quanfu mothers-inw were waiting on her. Chapter 209: 209 marriage Chapter 209: 209 marriage Chapter 209 209. Marriage The first day of February, the day before the dragon raises its head. The reason why she chose to get married on such a day was to avoid the day when the dragon raised its head. This day was an auspicious day in the pce. If she were to marry the Ninth Prince, there would be no problem in choosing this day, but she just married Liang Pan. , naturally there are many taboos. The auspicious clothes for the great joy were delivered a few days in advance. Wang Xiu Niang''s skillful hands made the embroidery of the mandarin ducks ying in the water vivid. The corners of the clothes were also decorated with thin pearls. Not only did the clothes be ironed with incense in advance, the light fragrance Stay on top too. Wei Lanxuan is naturally beautiful, and dressed like this today, she looks even more delicate and charming. Beitang had a sweet mouth and immediately praised her, saying, "Miss, she looks like a fairy descending from heaven. When my unclees back and sees her, he may be so happy." On the other side, Nan Hu put on makeup for her, using the best at the moment. Peach blossom powder was mixed with crystal clear moisturizing beads, and it didnt dry out at all when applied. The things the imperial concubine sent her are really good. Thedysplexion is so beautiful. After being rubbed by this peach blossom powder, it bes even more lovely." Delicate and delicate, with spring eyes. Wei Lanxuan has been waiting for today for a long time. The grand ceremony will not be as grand as marrying the Ninth Prince, but for the Liang family, it is also a waste of money and a lot of effort. I dont know where Liang Pan found these delicate flowers. She paved the road early. People say that lotus flowers grow at every step, and now her family is also famous for flowers at every step. Outside in the courtyard, the Duke of Guo and the Dng of the Wei family were greeting guests. The Wei family''s wedding banquet was filled with most of the powerful families in the capital. The Bai family and the Feng family were naturally invited. However, the two families were now in a quarrel and it was inconvenient for people toe, so they sent their servants over to give gifts, which was good for them. Many people who wanted to see Bai Siruo''s jokes were disappointed. "Hey, have you heard? It is said that Mr. Xu Ge is seriously ill again, and I don''t know if he can survive this day." "Who says it''s not the case? I don''t know what kind of deity the Xu family encountered, but only a girl was left behind. Now they are dejected and go to Wenjin Academy to be a master. Don''t they just don''t want to see the Liang family and the Wei family? This is a marriage." "It''s such a pity that such a good boy was forced to be like this. Let me tell you, this young master of the Liang family is also very evil. Look, now that he has climbed up the big tree of the Wei family, he is afraid that he will enter the court. Official." The ones talking were a few gossipydies, eating at the Wei family''s table and gossiping about the Wei family. However, the circle of female rtives in the capital has always been like this. They are not really worried about the Xu family, they just say it casually. When these words fell into Yue Jians ears, they had other meanings. Frowning, I felt that this Miss Xu was really very scheming. She didn''t leave early orte, but she left not long before the youngdy got married. It was also strange that Mr. Xu Ge was seriously ill. It has been ten years since I entered Tianqi, and I have been seriously ill at every turn. If I was really too sick to get up, how could I still write that decisive and cruel letter of divorce and humiliate my uncle? After a while, even the youngdy was very angry. Hmph, the Xu family is really ignorant and deserves to be left alone. Thinking of this, he whispered to the little maid next to him, and soon the chatteringdies had their skirts identally stained by the little maid and went to the side courtyard to change clothes. Everything returned to a lively scene. Until Liang Pan came to pick up the bride, everything went smoothly. Farewell to Duke Wei and Mrs. Wei, and kowtow to Dng Wei. From then on, Wei Lanxuan became the wife of the Liang family, and her future future was tied to the Liang family. Under the red hijab, Wei Lanxuan''s eyes were slightly red. It was not easy to get to where she is today. She just hopes that she can live a smooth andfortable life in the future. The couple finished all the salutes before they ran outside, got on the sedan chair, yed the drums, and followed the sedan chair with a dowry of one hundred and twenty loads. They sprinkled sugar and copper coins along the way, which attracted many children. Tong kept saying good things. Blessings were ringing in her ears, and Wei Lanxuan, who was sitting in the sedan chair, was happy to hear them. Enter the door of Liang''s house and bowed to Mr. Liang. After the couple was married, it was time to send them to the bridal chamber. The happiest person during the dinner was none other than Liang Luo. She was dressed as well as her new sister-inw today, especially her pair of cat''s-eye earrings that made everyone envious. "After all, it was the imperial concubine who rewarded it. Even if it is different from the ones outside, Zhenbao Zhai is afraid that there won''t be such good stuff." Those who spoke were thedies who Liang Luo had been getting close to in recent days, and they all praised her very much. I dont know where the news came out, saying that the legitimate daughter of the Liang family was expected to take over the Ninth Princes Mansion and be the princess of the County Princes Mansion. Although these words are somewhat groundless, Concubine Wei''s attitude of rewarding this today and that tomorrow is confusing to countless people, but it will not stop them from trying to tter her first. So apart from Wei Lanxuan, the one who is most in the limelight today is Liang Luo. Father and daughter are connected. One is fawned over, and the other is naturally the center of the conversation. Everyone is vying to befriend the person. Liang Quanbin has a good drinking capacity, so he wees everyone whoes and drinks happily with many of his colleagues. Next to him, Liang Pan also looks like he is in high spirits at a happy event, and he smiles happier than anyone else. Uncle Changyi and his wife, who were sitting in the chair, were expressionless. Although today was the wedding day of their direct grandson, in their opinion, this asion was not meant to bless the newlyweds, but was instead given to the naughty son-inw to socialize and socialize. Mrs. Uncle felt disgusted until Uncle Changyi, so she whispered, "Master, why don''t you go to the yard next to you to sober up? I see that you still drink a little too much." The old couple has been together for decades, and they can understand each other''s thoughts without any exnation. Uncle Changyi only took a few sips, and he was about to sober up. But out of sight is out of mind. Instead of watching the father and son acting here, it would be better to find some quiet ce to stay. So he nodded and called someone to lead the way. Before leaving, Liang Quanbin pretended to care about the two elders, but unfortunately he got a snort, and Uncle Changyi and his wife left with a cold face. Paner, go see your grandfather and grandmother. If you drink too much, ask them to send you sobering soup. "yes." On the surface, he is still the good son-inw who cares about his father-inw. In fact, he has not yet decided on his son''s future, so he naturally needs to be more attentive. Liang Pan is essentially the same as his father. He used to be submissive just because of his temperament, but now he is a man who wants to start a family and start a career. He also learned many calctions from Liang Quanbin. Uncle Changyi naturally loves these two grandsons more. Although I dont like the unfashionable ways they learned from Liang Quanbin, after all, they are my daughters children, and they have a bit more family affection. Now that I see him taking the initiative to send the second elder to a side hospital, I feel somewhat relieved. Chapter 210: 210 official positions Chapter 210: 210 official positions Chapter 210 210.Official position Today is your big day, youd better go back and greet the guests as soon as possible. Your grandfather and I will rest here before going over. Mrs. Bo is a very docile person. Since the death of her daughter, she has transferred her love for her daughter to their two brothers and sisters. Liang Pan is a few years older than Liang Luo, so he should be more filial to her. "What did grandma say? People outside are not as important as grandpa. We are a family. I will ask the girl to bring sobering soup." "No need to worry, I just have a headache from seeing too many people. Just take a rest." Grandfather Liang Pan thought that he said this deliberately because he refused to drink the sobering soup, and wanted to give some more advice, so he heard Changyi Bo say, "Now that you are married, your mother''s spirit in heaven can alsofort you. Although this bride is not What we think, but you fought for it yourself, so you have to live peacefully in the future." Grandfather, dont worry, grandson, please remember. As he spoke, he was thinking about how to express his desire to go to Gyeonggi Province. Uncle Changyi is also a man who has experienced in the court. He has poisonous eyes. How could he not know that he has something to say. So he asked, "What do you want to say? Just say it." After Liang Pan heard this, he thought that today was his happy day, and he was afraid that his grandfather would be able to really help him if he was so happy, so he spoke. After my grandson gets married, its hard to do nothing. I wonder if my grandfather can help smoothen the rtionship. My grandson wants to work in the Gyeonggi Department. It doesnt matter how big or small the official position is, as long as he has something serious to do. Thedy next to her didn''t know much about the situation. It was a good thing for the child to think so. Pianchang Yibo was different. After hearing these words, he knew that it was Liang Quanbin who had instigated him. His originally kind-hearted expression turned into dark clouds in an instant. "The current Minister of the Ministry of Rites is the son of Zheng Guogong. I have a close rtionship with the Duke. At first, I wanted to arrange a position for you in the Ministry of Rites. Seeing that spring ising in March, there is a shortage of manpower. Are you sure you want to do it? Going to Gyeonggi Division to suffer hardship?" Although the examiners are selected from the cab in spring every year, the Ministry of Etiquette is responsible for all other major and minor matters, so the entire February and March are the busiest times. At this time, you can arrange for him to go in and do things, and you can learn a lot. Things, secondly, maybe you can take another step forward along with the position. Moreover, the Ministry of Rites is one of the few free positions among the six departments. No matter how many people look forward to it, it just so happens that Liang Pan is not happy about it. My man has ambitions in all directions, and my grandfather also knows my temperament, so I ask my grandfather to help me fulfill my ambition. The currentmanding officer of the Gyeonggi Division is the Lin family. In the early years, their family had the advantage of Changyi Bernd. If he asked now, Lin Wang wouldn''t dare to disobey him. Looking at him looking like he was determined to win, Uncle Changyi feltpletely cold and said lightly. "In that case, I will take a trip for you. Whether you will prosper or be ostracized in the future will be your own destiny." Hearing this, Liang Pan was overjoyed. Grandfathers words are hard to follow. Since he agreed, it means that this matter can be done. I wanted to tell my father and wife the good news now, so I happily said some nice words and left the side courtyard with an excuse. After he left, Uncle Changyi let out a long sigh and said to his wife with some disappointment. It would have been nice if I could have prevented my daughter from marrying Liang Quanbin, and I wouldnt have ended up like this. Both children were useless. Mrs. Bo felt disappointed after hearing this and wanted to ask a few questions, but she also knew that she was just a housewife, and it was better to have less contact with official matters, so she had to stay by her side quietly. "It''s a pity that such a good child as Mingyue has no fate with Pan''er. Otherwise, if she were to marry in, I would be able to leave with peace of mind even if I close my eyes immediately." The two elders were very upset about the Xu family''s failure to marry their granddaughter, but it was rumored that Mr. Xu Ge, who was "seriously ill", was ying chess with Prince Ding, Xiao Tingyi, who was also "seriously ill". You have been cursing yourself like this all day long, dont you worry that one day it wille true? It was Su Cheng who spoke. Ever since General Su went to the northwest with the Western Conquest Army, he has be much morefortable. It is really unexpected that he will follow King Ding here today. Yang Zhao was assigned to do other things, so the apanying work had to fall on him. Hearing him teasing himself like this, Mr. Xu Ge''s round eyes red angrily, "No matter how much I curse myself, I can''tpare to your master. I''ve only been cheating for a few years. Look at him, he''s still cheating now at such a young age. If you continue to trick me, I''m afraid no girl will dare to enter Prince Ding''s house in this life." Before he finished speaking, if Xiao Tingyi hadn''t taken the next sentence into consideration, ording to his temperament, he would have said, "Except for the little girl from the Feng family!" When Xiao Tingyi heard what he said, it was as if it had just passed over his ears and he had no reaction at all. It was Mr. Xu Ge who mentioned something about the recent situation. Have you found the person named Sun? The surname Sun mentioned by Mr. Xu Ge was none other than Sun Xie, the envoy of the Huaiyin capital who disappeared in Xuzhou. It has been a month or two since he disappeared, and there is still no news. Either he is dead or the person hiding him is very clever. Either way, its not good news. Su Cheng frowned when he heard this man''s name. The secret guard camp of Prince Dings Mansion not only trains secret guards, but is also top-notch in their ability to find out information. There are no secrets in the Eastern Capital that they cannot find out, but they didnt expect that they would stumble upon Sun Zhe. "But, Your Majesty, do you really want Liang Quanbin to take up the post of Director of Water Transport? In this case, wouldn''t the Wei family have a better way to firmly hold Jinling City in their hands? Moreover, they also have a navy. The camp is in hand. The words were full of worry, and he didn''t even y chess carefully, so Xiao Tingyi ate up a big piece in an instant. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ge, the corruption in the thirteen cities of Zhejiang and Zhejiang is now scarred, and the pus inside will soon flow out. Besides, I have prepared a big gift waiting for the newly appointed Governor. , if Liang Quanbin doesn''t go, how can he inherit this king''s kindness? How can he avenge Mr. Ge?" After hearing what he said, Mr. Xu Ge had a smile on his face. "Hehe, I know that the prince cares about me. Look at how old I am, and I still y chess with you here like burningmp oil every day. I fed you a stinky chess basket to be the great schr you are today. You can also avenge me. It should be!" The Liang family is blind, but he doesn''t care. But if you unite with the Wei family to win over the Xu family, that''s not possible! Looking at Xiao Ting''s calm and rxed look, I wish that Liang Quanbin would take up his post right away! Chapter 211: 211 return door Chapter 211: 211 return door Chapter 211 211. Return to the door The happy event that had been lively all day finally came to a sessful end at night. Liang Pan finally married his sweetheart into the house, and the two of them had a wedding night with flowers and candles, whichsted until dawn. When Wei Lanxuan woke up, it was already Chenshi. She became anxious as soon as she saw the bright sky outside. She pushed Liang Pan, who was still sleeping, and said, "Pan Lang, get up quickly. We have to serve tea to our father-inw, so we can''t dy." Although her natal family''s status is higher than that of the Liang family, they still have to abide by the rules when entering the house. However, Liang Pan was gradually sobered up by her troubles. Looking at Wei Lanxuan''s red face, he remembered what happenedst night, so he shyly approached her and said, "Lan''er is so impatient today. It seems she hasn''t worked hard enough for her husband." Wei Lanxuan was stunned at first, and then when she reacted, her face turned red to her ears. She stretched out her hand to hit Liang Pan, "Husband, you are not shy. What nonsense are you talking about in broad daylight?" Looking at Wei Lanxuan''s appearance, Liang Pan couldn''t helpughing, "Okay, get up and serve tea to your father!" The couple looked at each other and smiled. People say newlyweds are happy, and this was clearly reflected in the two of them. Liang Quanbin, who was sitting on top and drinking the bride''s tea, also looked at the two of them lovingly, and then handed over all the keys and ount books of the housekeeper''s house to Wei Lanxuan. "Pan''er''s mother passed away early. I have been in charge of the house all these years, and there are things I have not taken care of. The store at home is not running well. Now that you are married, you will naturally run the house. Sir, I hope you will take care of me. I am not at home very often on weekdays. You dont need toe here every day to say hello. You can juste here on the first and fifteenth day of every month." Wei Lanxuan was a little ttered by these words. Early on, she knew that she would not have to serve her mother-inw when she got married. She didn''t expect that her father-inw was so easy to talk to, which made her feel a little ashamed. Liang Luo next to him smiled and interjected, "My father is usually strict with us, but now he is very generous to my sister-inw. Sister-inw, you have to work hard to let your father have a grandson as soon as possible. When the timees, let alone the head of the family." Yes, I just want to give you my heart. I think my father and brother are both willing." What nonsense are you talking about! Liang Quanbin scolded Liang Luo. Speaking like this made Wei Lanxuan understand a lot, "Don''t worry, father-inw, since I have married in, the Liang family will be my family in the future. I will continue to have children and take charge of the back house. It is the duty of a daughter-inw to share the family''s worries." Hearing what she said, Liang Quanbin nodded. Everything else was still young, so "sharing worries for the family" could be put on the agenda. Looking deeply at Liang Pan, the meaning was obvious, and he suddenly spoke. "Father, Lan''er, I was so happy that I forgot to mention it yesterday. My grandfather promised to let me go to the Gyeonggi Department to work. I guess there will be news in the next two days." These words were unexpected by Liang Quanbin, but Wei Lanxuan on the side was more surprised. Is your husband going to any job? I dont know yet, lets wait and see what happens. Im afraid I wont be able to be a high official if I go to Chuchu. Thats natural, but as long as your husband is diligent, your efforts will be visiblepared to those above. It doesn''t matter who is the official above. What matters is that his grandfather can see his son-inw''s efforts. After thinking about it, he said to Liang Quanbin, "Don''t worry, father-inw. When my daughter-inwes back, I will have a good talk with my grandfather. Now The Wei family and the Liang family are already broken bones and connected with tendons, so they naturally need a lot of help." After hearing what she said, Liang Quanbin felt that the wife here was a good wife! Liang Luo next to her also had a happy expression after hearing this. If both her father and brother could be more helpful, she would have more support when she goes to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. So he hurried to Wei Lanxuan and said, "Sister-inw, please get up quickly. Be careful, your knees hurt from kneeling for a long time." Not to mention whether her attitude is sincere or false, Wei Lanxuan is in a good mood to be respected and valued by everyone in the Liang family. The day to return home wille soon. The Duke of Wei''s Mansion had prepared everything early and was just waiting for the youngdy and uncle toe back. Among them, Yue Jian is the most attentive! The three days that thedy left were also the most difficult three days for her. Looking at Ali next to her, she felt more and more that he was snarky. She deeply hated herself for why she had acted like this and ruined her promising future so eagerly. Wait for thedy toe back and take her away. The boy at the door saw the Liang family''s carriage approaching and happily came to pick it up. His mouth was like smearing honey and he said, "Wee youngdy and uncle back home." The voice was so loud that it could be heard from both doors. Yue Jian happened to be under the corridor. When she heard this, she ran away,pletely forgetting that she was pregnant. Alli who was behind was chasing him, shouting, "Slow down, slow down." If nothing else, his baby couldn''t stand such a bump in the belly. Wei Lanxuan saw her girl running over when she entered the door, her eyes filled with tears and she was very excited. "You are usually the most stable person. Why are you acting like this today, so anxious toe back with me?" This ve has never been away from thedy for so long. Every day I look forward to thedys early return. The rtionship between Wei Lanxuan and Yue Jian is extraordinary after all. Seeing her sincere expression makes me happy. Liang Pan was a little surprised when he found out the reason why Yue Jian didn''t marry him as a dowry. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ali chasing after him. He was out of breath. His body was not that good at first nce, and his appearance was average. I dont know why Yue Jian, who had seen the world, would look at him. Gotta get him. Seeing his uncle staring at Ali, Yue Jian''s face was dull, so he took two steps forward and said, "Miss, your favorite jade bone wine is ced in the yard. And the small kitchen is also prepared by you. You love to eat. Miss, hurry in. The Duke and the olddy have been waiting for a long time." After all, he was the one who had served her the longest and knew what she wanted and loved, so he walked forward with a faint smile, patted her shoulder and said, "Have everything been packed? Can you go back with me today?" Dont worry, Miss, the things have been prepared for a long time, just waiting for the order from Miss. "Okay, thene back to Liang Mansion with me. You two will organize the wedding at the Mansion first, and then go to Zhuangzi." Hey, Miss. Yue Jian was excited beyond words. As he spoke, he walked to her left hand and followed her, standing in the most familiar position, as if everything was back to the past. I winked at Ali and saw him walking timidly behind me, and I felt even more angry. After passing the Zhaoshou veranda and entering the front hall, I saw the Duke, the olddy and the old man of the Wei family were all there. The two of them respectfully went forward to say hello. Chapter 212: 212 appointments Chapter 212: 212 appointments Chapter 212 212. Appointment My granddaughter has met her grandfather and her grandmother. Wei Lanxuan turned to salute Wei Dng and said, I have met my father. Liang Pan followed her to greet her one by one, and then got the words from Duke Wei Guo. Well, get up. "Thank you, grandfather." Liang Pan helped Wei Lanxuan stand up. The two of them were very sweet and affectionate at the moment. Seeing his granddaughter''s heartfelt smile, Wei Guogong lost his temper and asked Wei Lanxuan, "How about staying at the Liang family?" Grandpa, dont worry, everyone in the Liang family is very kind to my granddaughter. Duke Wei nodded and said to Mrs. Wei beside him, "Madam, please take Lan''er to prepare food first. The whole family will have a reunion dinnerter." Yes, sir. Wei Lanxuan originally wanted to say a few more words, but Wei Dng winked, making it clear that Duke Wei wanted to talk to Liang Pan alone, and it was inappropriate for her. Liang Pan was sweating under his hands, but at this moment he could only face it alone. "Now that you are married to Lan''er, what are your ns for the future? My daughter from the Wei family cannot marry a waste!" Liang Pan saluted respectfully, and then calmed down and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, my grandson-inw has already told his grandfather that he will report to the Gyeonggi Division in two days." "Gyeonggi Division?" Wei Guogong''s face did not rx much, but it actually became a little colder. Looking at Liang Pan for a while, he seemed to be thinking about who had the idea. Based on his understanding of Changyi Bo, he would not be unaware of the current situation. Although Lin Wang of the Gyeonggi Division had just been pped by the Holy Emperor and fined his sry, it had not shaken his foundation in the end, not to mention that because of the Wei family and the Bai family Struggle, wouldn''t Liang Pan have no way out if he works under him at this time? Such a stupid approach is definitely not what Changyi Bo would have thought. So he asked, "Where did your grandfather n for you to go in the first ce?" Liang Pan was surprised. Duke Wei was really powerful. He knew that his grandfather had other ns even without asking. He said he was going to be in charge of the Ministry of Etiquette. Duke Wei nodded after hearing this. This n was the right one. Although he was free in the Ministry of Etiquette, it was easier to get promoted. After he earned the position of fourth or fifth rank, he could then move to another ce. It would be both dignified and not tiring. There are many better ways out than going to Gyeonggi Division. The Liang family''s father and son are really helpless. No wonder Changyi Bo would rather offend the Holy One and disperse his power than help his son-inw and grandson. "Follow your grandfather''s original n. The water in Gyeonggi Province is too deep for you to go." Duke Wei Guo rejected his n with one sentence. Liang Pan was not happy, but he did not dare to refuse. He could only say in another way, "But my grandson-inw has already talked to his grandfather. If we talk about it now, I''m afraid..." Looking at Wei Guogong, he saw that his face became more and more depressed, and he did not dare to do anything wrong again. I will make arrangements for you. Just report to the Ministry of Rites in three days. As for your father, tell him when you get back that your majestys transfer decree will be sent to the Liang family soon. Just pack your bags and prepare to go to Jinling in the next two days. Originally I thought my fathers affairs would be more difficult, but unexpectedly it was arranged by Duke Wei. After my father took office after this visit, he was the son of a second-rank official. Not only was he equal to Wen Mengsheng, but his father''s authority was much more powerful. Thinking of this, he felt that going to the Ministry of Etiquette was not so annoying, it was just a temporary n. , when his father gets a firm foothold, he might be able to go to the naval camp and work as an official, which would be morefortable than in the Eastern Capital City. Yes, the grandson-inw thanked the grandfather for his father. Duke Wei Guogong was silent and had nothing to say to this brainless grandson-inw. So after a few words, Wei Lanxuan came to invite him and said that the food was ready. The family had a reunion dinner in good order, and then returned to the small courtyard where she had been before her marriage to bring some things. The couple left the Weiguo Duke''s Mansion, and before leaving, they left Yue Jian and Ali''s body as ves. Take away the registration together. Yue Jian, who followed hisdy back to Liang Mansion, was more attentive and attentive than usual. If she hadn''t been pregnant, she would have had to keep vigil for Wei Lanxuan. Liang Pan told Liang Quanbin about the transfer during dinner in the evening, and the excitement in his eyes was self-evident. He looked at Wei Lanxuan with a very satisfied look. This bride was really worth marrying. Although her reputation was a bit bad, there were many practical benefits. In this way, his Liang family would also be prosperous. Its just that my grandfather wanted me to serve in the Ministry of Rites. Why is this? Grandfather didnt say anything. Liang Pan frowned and thought for a while. From his point of view, could it be that Duke Wei was worried that the Lin family would embarrass the Xu family because of the divorce? But he never knew about the grudges and resentments between the Bai family and the Wei family. In that case, its better to follow the Dukes arrangements. Of course he has his own reasons for doing so. Yeah. My son understands. Patted Liang Pan on the shoulder, Lao Huai saidfortingly. Dont worry, when your father is established in Jinling, no one in the Ministry of Rites will dare to do anything to you. After all, he didn''t get through the imperial examination, and he stayed in a ce with the most strict rules like the Ministry of Rites. It was inevitable to be criticized. It was just that due to the power of him and the Wei family, he didn''t dare to say it to his face. It can only be that he should be more considerate. Liang Pan was also worried, but there was nothing he could do. After dinner, he went to Changyi Bofu again and stayed until midnight before returning home. Wei Lanxuan waited for a while before bringing the man back, only to see him with a gray face. Whats wrong with Pan Lang? My grandfather said that my upper beam was not straight and my lower beam was crooked. I did not focus on scientific examinations, but nepotism was quickly exploited. Originally, I thought about asking my grandfather toe out and say hello to Zheng Shangshu. After all, I was working under him, and I would be morefortable if there was someone above to take care of me. Unexpectedly, he was scolded by his grandfather and asked to face the wall to think about his mistakes. He was only released now. Those reproachful voices could still be heard, and Liang Pan felt sad and ashamed. Wei Lanxuanforted and said, "You and I are one husband and wife. Since we can share blessings, we should also share hardships. Although my grandfather helps you because of me, how to make the road ahead smoothly depends on you." Go there by yourself. If you are so upset because of a few words from your grandfather, what will you do if you are shunned by your colleagues in the officialdom in the future? Are you still going to frown? " Her words hit Liang Pan''s heart one by one, causing quite a ripple. He has been soft-tempered since he was a child, and his marriage to Wei Lanxuan was probably the most decisive moment in his life. Hearing his grandfather talk about him like that, his heart felt like it was broken. Now that he has received the encouragement from his beloved wife, he has calmed down. He slowly came back to his senses. Taking Wei Lanxuan''s hand, she promised, "What Lan''er said is that a true man stands in heaven and earth. If I can''t handle such a setback, doesn''t it mean that I am weak? Don''t worry, I will do it for myself, for you, and for the Liang family." Its just a matter of fighting for your breath. Chapter 213: 213 secret visit Chapter 213: 213 secret visit Chapter 213 213. Undercover visit Just when Liang Quanbin was happy that he was about to go to Jinling, Feng Jinxu and his party had been conducting secret visits in Jinling City for several days. The abilities of Xu Lin and his subordinates were indeed extraordinary. In just a few days, they had a thorough understanding of the situation in Jinling City. When a sea of information appeared on Feng Jinxu''s desk, he looked at each one and took notes one by one, while Fu Yi next to him would burn the information he had handed over one by one. Soon, the big and small matters in Jinling City, the past and the future unfolded in Feng Jinxu''s heart like a scroll. Jinling City was once the capital of a certain dynasty thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, it gradually fell into destion after years of war and natural disasters. Then the capital moved north to its current location. On the contrary, after the city of Jinling lost the restraint of imperial power, it became a rich city through hundreds of years of umtion by merchants and gentry, and even several surrounding states and counties followed suit. few. But it is also because of this that Jinling City is nominally a city of the Jin Dynasty, but in fact it is controlled by local merchants and gentry. The reason why the Water Transport Department set up the Three Thousand Naval Battalion is topete with the four major families. Chi Min Cao Zhu, the real person in power in Jinling City, even the Director of Water Transport had to nod and bow down in front of them and serve him respectfully. What a shame it is for a high-ranking official of the second rank to bow his head to the lowest ss of businessmen, peasants, farmers, and merchants. Its a pity that no one dared to question or resist. The most important reason is that Chi Min, Cao Zhu, not only has Tongtian''s business in his hands, but also has vast tracts ofnd and the right to raise armored soldiers. With money, food and soldiers in hand, why worry about othersing to attack? Among them, the influence of the Chi family is the most deeply rooted. The Chi family has been dominant in Jinling City since five hundred years ago. Unfortunately, because our ancestors did not have official status, most of them were engaged in business, farming and reading. They experienced ups and downs in the troubled times and almost lost their roots after many ups and downs. Until the twenty-first generation head of the family, Chi Chengxu, came out to turn the tide and end the suffering of discement. Not only did he drag the Chi family out of the quagmire, but he also took advantage of the wind to break out of the sky and had close connections with many maritime ind countries. Now the Chi family has a secret navigation route that is unknown to outsiders, which can bring countless wealth to the Chi family every year. As for where the Chi family''s soldiers are kept, no one knows. I only remember that the emperor once sent troops to suppress the danger of the Chi family. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s ten thousand soldiers disappeared without a trace, and he died suddenly in the pce with him. Therefore, every emperor who came to power was wary of the Chi family but did not dare to rashly uproot them. Instead, he treated them with a lenient policy. The Chi family is also very sensible. Every year they add a quarter of the money to the national treasury. The emperor would naturally be happy to keep such a gold bag. So, in more than a hundred years, the Chi family has secured its top position as the overlord of Jinling City. Even if the Cao family had a figure like the Director of Water Transport, they would not be able topete with him. One can imagine the power of the Chi family. The current generation of the family head has reached the twenty-fourth generation, and his name is Chi Zimo. The power of the Chi family in his hands extends to all corners of the world. There is a saying in Jinling City, "Change the sky and the earth, but not the pond and the millet." One can imagine the status of the Chi family in Jinling. Feng Jinxu was born and raised in Dongdu City. He has never had such an in-depth understanding of Jinling City, which is thousands of miles away. However, when he learned about the Chi family, his serious face did not rx. The Chi family is so powerful that even the three families of Min, Cao, and Zhu cantpete together. We want to investigate the Chi family, but were afraid we wont be able to. Feng Jinxu and his party were only seven or eight people. They were not even ants in front of the Chi family. How could they shake this giant tree? Xu Lin frowned, "What do you mean?" "Start with the Zhu family and the Cao family! The Cao family has just lost the important help of the Water Transport Superintendent, and now its vitality is severely damaged. As for the Zhu family, it''s not about May. Are you going to get married with the Chi family? Now is the time to be proud. The two of them are going up and down every day, and they are the easiest to show off. It is much faster to check them than to check the Chi family! " "yes!" Looking at the word Min family on the paper, Xu Lin saw him like this and was worried that he was going to investigate the Min family. Before he could exin anything, he heard Feng Jinxu say. "The Min family has a noble concubine, and she is the mother''s family of Prince Ding. This matter has little to do with them, so there is no need to bother to investigate." "yes." A pair of ink-like eyes stared at Xu Lin silently, making even a person with a toughplexion like Xu Lin feel a little ufortable being stared at by him. Uncle? Nothing. You go check it out first. "yes." After Xu Lin left the house, Feng Jinxu handed the paper recording the contents of the Min family to Fu Yi, "Burn it." "yes." The traces of the paper disappeared as soon as it touched the fire, but Feng Jinxu had a bold guess in his mind. In the military, Min family, corruption case, maybe the person behind Xu Lin is the one he usually ignores. If it was really him, why was he involved with his grandfather again? After the mystery is solved, there is another mystery. A few dayster, in Prince Ding''s mansion thousands of miles away, Yang Zhao handed the news from Xu Lin to Xiao Tingyi. One nce and ten lines, with admiration in his eyes. The king is indeed right about the person. This Feng Jinxus mind is indeed delicate. He knows the slightest thing but doesnt say anything, and his brain works very quickly. Yang Zhao stood aside nomittally. Ever since the prince came to the rescue of Miss Feng San in front of Prince Kang''s Mansion, he felt that the prince seemed different from before. He couldn''t tell what it was, but he always felt that he paid more attention to people rted to Miss Feng San. . What do you mean by this, Your Majesty? "They have been monitoring the Zhu family for so long but they haven''t found any evidence. However, Feng Jinxu''s trip onlysted a few days and he dug out most of the Zhu family''s rtives. After all, he was from Dali Temple. Looking for evidence is such a thing. , its really a quick victory. Yang Zhao was a little surprised after hearing this! Zhu family, that bone is not that difficult to crack! Otherwise, the brothers in Jinling City would not have been rejected so many times. Unexpectedly, the Feng family''s elder man found out the clues so quickly, which made Yang Zhao curious. Your Majesty, where did the eldest brother of the Feng family get it? Xiao Tingyi nced at him and handed over the letter in his hand. Yang Zhao became more and more impressed with it. The Zhu family''s status in Jinling City is not as good as that of the Chi family and the Min family, but it is on par with the Cao family, so they have been fighting fiercely for many years. In the past few years, the Cao family had a water transport superintendent, who borrowed power and suddenly suppressed the Zhu family. Originally, some members of the Zhu family were also in the officialdom, but unfortunately they were almost suppressed by the Cao family. The only thing I can do is to work as a minor official in the Water Transport Department to make some money. Chapter 214: 214 flaw Chapter 214: 214 w Chapter 214 214. ws But what the Zhu family is best at is seeing tricks in the smallest details. So over the years, a lot of evidence of corruption against Governor Cao has been collected. At first, King Ding thought of cooperating with the Zhu family, first removing the fig leaf of the Cao family, and then touching others. Who would have known that the Zhu family is a master who doesn''t get into the food and salt. Not to mention the evidence, he has cleaned his **** very well, but he can''t bite into it. So we simply attacked Governor Cao directly, killed him, and put the suspicion on the Zhu family, allowing them to disorganize themselves and expose their weaknesses for the purpose of conquering. Unexpectedly, after Feng Jinxu learned that the Zhu family''s son was getting married in May, he checked all the banquets in Jinling City on May 12th. He really didn''t know if he didn''t check, and he was shocked when he checked. The Zhu family was getting married to Zhu Xiaoxian, the son of Zhu Hong, the Minister of Water Transport. With their official positions, the father and son could set up at least twelve tables, but on the day of the wedding, there were enough seats set in advance in the name of various people in Jinling City. There are two hundred tables, and they are all well-known restaurants in Jinling City. The banquets are expensive. After investigating the backgrounds of those people one by one, it was found that they were either the wives of the Zhu family, the mother''s family, or rtives of the children and nephews. In this way, the various people can understand the distant and distant rtionships of the Zhu family. The current head of the Zhu family is Lord Zhu Hong. He is in the seventh rank and is really inconspicuous in the officialdom. However, his position is very special. Toshiro is the first person who takes the grain from the canal transport department into the warehouse. The specific amount of grain in the hands of the people is registered into the official warehouse and transported to the eastern capital. This first step is He has the final say! So, although the official position is small, it has real power. In recent years, this position has also brought a lot of benefits to the Zhu family, and the people closest to him have benefited the most. Including the second brother Zhu Tu, the wife''s brother Huo Chong, the son Zhu Xiaoxian, and the eldest son-inw Quanfu. These people are the core of the Zhu family, and most of the banquet reservations are based on the names of the four of them. Feng Jinxu followed the clues and found the four of them. He unexpectedly discovered a grain storage den hidden in a house. The grain umtion was not much, about a few hundred stones. But Feng Jinxus intuition told him that this was just a drop in the bucket. A small seventh-grade official can hoard so much official food for his own use, let alone go up the ranks. Recalling what my father said before, I couldn''t help but feel a chill running down my back. At present, only one or two out of ten grains can safely enter the granary of the capital, which is good. The Water Transport Department is truly the worm of the country! The people of Jin Dynasty suffered so much that they could not tell the story! Yang Zhao read the news and had the same idea as Xiao Tingyi. Feng Jinxu''s ability was really great. Had it not been for his young age and seniority, it might have been a wise move to leave the affairs of the Water Transport Department in his hands. "Tell Xu Lin that Liang Quanbin will take office in two days. He and the eldest brother of the Feng family will bring back the evidence first. As for the Zhu family''s affair, let''s reveal some information to the Cao family. They will not be fools now. If they don''t want to be counterattacked by the Zhu family, then their sessor Liang Quanbin is their best backer, after all, he is an inw of the Wei family." When a dog bites a dog, it''s natural to have a hairy mouth. If one of them bites too hard, he might be able to pull out more people. Xiao Tingyi wrote a big red character, and then smiled lightly. It seems that there are people behind the Zhu family. The situation in Jinling City has be increasingly confusing. In the Feng family''s Ning''an courtyard, Feng Jinyao received a message from the Bai family, saying that Bai Siruo''s injury had recurred again, and asked her to rush to the Bai mansion. Feng Jinyao was worried about her cousin, so she hurried over. Who would have known that it was only after entering the Bai Mansion that he realized that it was just a cover-up trick used by Prime Minister Bai. The purpose was to get her toe and discuss matters. In the study, Xiang Bai, his eldest uncle and his fourth uncle were all there. None of the three people looked good-looking. Feng Jinyao felt strange. Could it be that someone in the court was targeting the Bai family again? But I never thought that it was Xu Lin who sent the message. Ever since Feng Jinyao solved the Bai family''s predicament with a letter, and then found Qiao Shanjian for the Bai family, Prime Minister Bai and her two uncles have treated her differently, and they have talked to her about many important things in the family. Talk to her and listen to her thoughts. Now Feng Jinxu is in Jinling, Feng Jinlin is in Yunqi Academy, and Feng Hai is recuperating on the "couch". Naturally, she is the only one who can take charge. Boss, show the news to A Yao. While Xiang Bai was talking, Bai Dng handed over the message, which recorded everything about Feng Jinxu in Jinling City in detail. The more he looked at it, the more solemn his face became, "If it''s as big brother found out, how much corruption has beenmitted by the Water Transportation Department from top to bottom! This is not a moth that can be cultivated in a year or two. No one can detect it if it is so bold. Two Zhejiang and Thirteen None of the people in Si are innocent!" Bai Xiangs eyes showed admiration, A Yao is indeed an amazing kid. You can roughly calcte it just from the words between the lines, which is better than the two sons in front of you. Ayao, if I entrust you with the purge, how would you proceed? Bai Xiang''s words were meant to test her. Feng Jinyao fell into silence for a moment. Looking back on herst life, before her death, the Water Transport Department just changed the soup without changing the medicine. They arrested a few officials, both big and small, and dismissed them for investigation. There was a deterrent, but it was not enough to eradicate the root cause. It is estimated that the limelight will be over in a few years. , corruption will reappear. After thinking for a moment, he spoke slowly. "My granddaughter believes that blocking is worse than sparing. Since corruption cannot be curbed, we simply change the method. Every year, the pce sets a fixed amount of grain payment based on the harvest of that year. The remaining grain can be disposed of by the people themselves, either hoarded or bought. This is one of the reasons why the Water Transport Department has streamlined officials from top to bottom. It only needs to set up the necessary people and the simplest channels for collecting grains. Over the years, too many checkpoints have been set up. Not to mention therge number of officials, the process of collecting grains is alsoplicated. Naturally, it is easy for others to take advantage of it. This is the second point. The most important point is that it may be troublesome to implement, but it may be possible once and for all! Oh? What can I do? Bai Xiu admired the first two points she made. When he heard the words "it can be solved once and for all," even the two uncles next to him became curious and looked at her. "Transfer the conflicts between the government and the people to the merchants and the people. Jinling City is originally controlled by merchants and gentry. The four major families in the city are far more intimidating than the officials. Rather than letting the local officials be trapped, it is better to delegate power. The issue of food payment will be transferred Let them do it. In the same way, the quota is fixed, and the excess can be traded with the people. Prepare umbres on sunny days and bring dry food when you are full. With the shrewdness of businessmen, they will not make loss-making transactions. In this way, when there is plenty of food, I will also save it for emergencies and save the court money on renting the granary. What do you think, grandfather?" Chapter 215: 215 decentralization Chapter 215: 215 decentralization Chapter 215 215. Decentralization Feng Jinyao''s words were quite a shock to the Bai family and his son, who grew up under the centralized monarchy. For several years, the principle they believed in was to continuously concentrate power in the imperial city and the royal family. Any force that threatened the imperial power would either be confiscated or killed. The decentralization of power in her words was never thought of. Bai Dng''s eyes widened, her words were no less smacking than her original letter, and his eyes looking at Feng Jinyao were a little unclear. "A Yao, have you ever thought about it? If the merchants gain profits and refuse to return their power, won''t the king''sw of Jin be challenged? How can we correct it?" Feng Jinyao smiled faintly, "Uncle, to be honest, the dynasty cannot prosper forever, otherwise the previous dynasty will not be overthrown, right? Instead of thinking about how to use the royal power to squeeze the people, it is better to hand over the power. In the hands of the people, wouldnt it be better to govern by doing nothing? After saying this, Bai Sng couldn''t help but walked to the door and opened it gently, looked around to make sure no one was around, and then lowered his voice and said, "Little girl, how can you say such arrogant words? You will say such things in the future Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise the whole family will suffer." Logically speaking, he didn''t think what Feng Jinyao said was wrong, but judging from the current situation, these words were definitely arrogant. If someonebeled him as a rebellious minister and traitor, it would really be a shame for the entire family. No need to live anymore. Seeing the tension between her two uncles, she understood how inappropriate her words were. However, Feng Jinyao has been a human being for two generations, and she no longer cares about worldly opinions. In her previous life, she witnessed with her own eyes the treacherous ministers in power, the emperor''s cruelty, the virtuous ministers expelled, and the loyal and good men who were massacred. To put it harshly, the entire Feng family was a victim of the imperial power. If they had not blocked the Ninth Prince''s great cause of dominating the world, how could the whole family be wiped out? The same goes for the Bai family... In this case, the imperial power is not worth mentioning in her eyes, and she will never be lenient when it is time to use it. Looking at Bai Xiang firmly, without flinching at all, Bai Xiang was a little numb from being stared at by a ten-year-old child like her. "I''m old, I''m really old. Thebined age of you, father and son is probably ten times that of A Yao, but the methods I havee up with are not asprehensive as hers. The longer you live, the more worries you have. The more there are, the less true and pure the young mind is!" Bai Xiang did not approve of her, but he did not deny her either. He just told her one thing, "If he is so ambitious, he dares tough at Huang Chao for not being her husband." He can''t hide his love for her in his eyes. All the children from the Bai Feng familybined may not have the same enthusiasm as her. In the future, there will definitely be great achievements. Bai Dng and Bai Sng looked at each other, feeling a little ridiculous. Does this mean that father acquiesces to A Yao''s idea? In the study room, the four of them were still talking secretly, but what Feng Jinyao said just now had reached the ears of Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi word for word. Originally, I was supposed to report once a day, but what I said today was so shocking that the secret guard had to report first. Since the affairs of the Water Transport Department have been implicated in the Bai Feng family, the people from the secret guard camp of Dingwang Mansion have secretly monitored these two ces. Its not that they dont trust them, but its a matter of great importance and cannot be ignored. Make a decision and then act. This is what Xiao Tingyi believes in. After experiencing so many things, he is no longer the high-spirited Seventeenth Prince back then. The only one who survives now is the ruthless and calcting Prince Ding. Listening to his subordinates saying Feng Jinyao''s words one by one, Yang Zhao next to him was so shocked that his eyebrows almost flew up. Xiao Tingyi, on the other hand, looked indifferent and even had a faint smile on his face. In the huge Eastern Capital, there are so many high-ranking and powerful people, but they are no match for this little girl who has not even had haircuts yet. Although the method of transferring the conflicts between the government and the people to the heads of the business people is a bit paranoid, it is still a good strategy. Following her idea, Xiao Tingyi thought about it several times in her mind. Yang Zhao saw him like this and couldn''t help but feel that love is very harmful! If it were the previous prince who had just provoked the imperial power to this point, he would probably not survive the next second. Now it was Miss Feng San who said this treasonous thing. How could he actually think about how to implement it? Its really scary! Go back and dont let anyone hear these words. "yes!" His words are of course safe for him, but if others hear them, the Feng and Bai families will be victims of the sword. Feng Jinyao stayed in the Bai family study for nearly an hour, and made a special trip to see Bai Siruo before leaving. Seeing her injuries getting better and better, and her mood returning to what it was before, I''m really happy for her. When I recover from my injury, I will invite you to y in Mingchi. Mingchi is the most beautiful in March. "You, you should stop thinking about having fun. Otherwise, when you marry into Prince Kang''s pce in the future, you will be thinking about having fun all day long?" Pretending to be mature and prudent, "teaching" Bai Siruo a lesson was just because she couldn''t get out of bed. Bai Siruo knew that she was teasing him, so he deliberately gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t panic, when I marry into Prince Kang''s pce, the first thing I will do is to show you my love. As sisters in my family, I will definitely find you a better person than you." Youre so awesome, Ill take care of you every day! Lets see if you stillugh at me! "Good sister, please let me go. I have no intention of getting married. When everything in Dongdu City is settled, I will go for a walk. I can''tpare to Sister Xu in the round, so let''s measure it with steps. These are great rivers and mountains. Wouldnt it be nice to go eat the rose cakes of Shuzhou and see the ins of Zhongzhou? Why should you stay in this back house and deal with Mrs. Longtongue all day long? You think so?" Bai Siruo looked at her and said it was not a joke, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say. One of the good sisters around me wanted to be a wife, and the other wanted to travel to the mountains, but she wanted to get married. Suddenly her temper became fierce, and she rolled her eyes and said, "Then I don''t want to get married, and I will follow you." Look at these great rivers and mountains! "Don''t! Then my cousin-inw is not allowed to go to my courtyard? He kidnapped the girl he cherished so much. Just watch, the carriage has not even left Dongdu City, and we have to block it back." Bai Siruo seemed to be discouraged after hearing this, and muttered words that he could only hear. Feng Jinyao smiled and chatted with her son for a while before going home. The carriage rocked, which made Feng Jinyao wake up from her drowsiness. She sat in the carriage and rested for a while before arriving at the gate of Feng Mansion. Miss, were here. "Um." There was a softness in his voice, and he was just thinking about going back and resting for half an hour before talking, but he didn''t expect that something big happened at home! Sisters, the update you have been calling for for a long time is here~~~ Chapter 10 will be released tomorrow! ! I hope everyone will subscribe more, vote more, and dont be soft on the monthly rmendation votes, hahaha~~~ Chapter 216: 216 Bite Chapter 216: 216 Bite Chapter 216 216. Bite Before Feng Jinyao entered the house, she heard someone from her mother''s yard reporting that Chi Ling had bitten a maid. She was still running around in the yard, biting whatever she caught, and she didn''t know what kind of stimtion she received. . Yunxu and Hydrangea have been raising it for the longest time. When they heard this, the two people following behind were even more anxious than Feng Jinyao. "Miss, there must be a misunderstanding. Chi Ling has azy temperament. It is difficult for him to move more than two steps on weekdays. He is also very familiar with the smell of his family. Howe he suddenly bites people? Please go and take a look first, ve. . It was Xiangqiu who said this. She was anxious, so she naturally rushed to see what was going on. Feng Jinyao nodded, "You go over tofort him first, and we''ll goter." "yes." After receiving Feng Jinyao''s order, Xiangqiu hurried away with the maid who came to report the news. Yun Xu saw that her expression was not good, andforted her, "Don''t worry, Miss, it should be fine. I''ll just wait to send some medicine over." "No, I was thinking about something else. Chi Ling''s sense of smell has always been sensitive. Is there some smell on the maid that it doesn''t like that causes it to scratch people so hard?" After hearing what Feng Jinyao said, Yunxu also fell into deep thought. Looking back on the days from Chi Ling to the yard, it is true that its sense of smell is extraordinary. Is it really what thedy said? Go to Uncle Shou and ask him if the green me flowers can make animals confused and be violent? "Yes." Upon hearing this, Yun Xu also knew that thedy suspected that the matter was rted to the wife''s poisoning, so she asked the coachman to run as fast as possible, and hurried to Lihua Lane. In Yunhaiyuan, the injured maid was scratched in several ces, among which the ones on her cheek and right hand were the most serious. Such a pretty girl was actually disfigured and she was crying sadly. Beside her, Lamei held Chi Ling, who was still angry, tofort her. Feng Jinyao saw this situation as soon as she entered the courtyard, frowned and walked towards Chi Ling''s direction. Chi Ling! Chi Ling! I called him several times without seeing any response, and I became increasingly suspicious of what controlled him to get so angry. What has it eaten today? What has it used? What has it seen? The question was asked to Lamei, with a serious tone. However, Lamei was also very anxious at this moment, "There is nothing abnormal, miss. Chi Ling ate and drank as usual when he got up in the morning. After you left, I thought that it would run outside again, so I hugged it. Go to the back garden to y for a while. The wooden shelves there were made by the servants in the yard ording to what cats and dogs like to use. He also likes it very much. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked to the door of thedy''s courtyard, he suddenly fell out of the ve''s arms. It ran out, followed by a burst of exmation, and when the ve ran in, it had already scratched Dingdong." Ding dong? "Well, Dingdong is born in the courtyard. Her mother is a cook and her father is in charge of the stables. Mother Bai saw that she is young but very good at mobile phones, so she brought her to thedy''s yard to serve her. Now she is a second-ss female envoy." Lamei exined. After hearing this, Feng Jinyao turned back to look, Dingdong, she had never noticed this person before. Going forward to look at the injuries on her face, he saw that the scratches were very deep. It was obvious that Chi Ling had been cruel. "Don''t be afraid. We have good wound medicine in our hospital and we won''t leave any scars on you." Heforted the crying Ding Dong. She was now in her 28th year and had not yet been married to anyone. If she really lost her face because of this, wouldn''t it dy her for the rest of her life? Please be patient and tell me everything that just happened. Dingdong, who was still anxious at first, felt relieved after listening to Feng Jinyao''s words. He cried and said, "Miss, I have always been serving you in thedy''s courtyard. I have never exceeded the rules. Today, I am here as usual." I was arranging flowers and nts in the yard. When I got up, I found an inconspicuous branch in the haystack. I thought about taking it out and throwing it away. Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked to the far door, I was rushed by Chi Ling, who was mad at the ve. Then Sister Lamei came in and helped me take Chi Ling away, otherwise I might be scratched to death by it again today." Thinking of the scene just now, Dingdong was still frightened. Although Chi Ling was not big, her ws and teeth were extremely sharp. With just a few scratches, she couldn''t stand it anymore and had to beg for mercy. Lamei, take Chi Ling back first and walk around the ces where it usually stays to see if you can soothe its mood. "yes." After receiving the order, Lamei hurried to Ning''an Courtyard, fearing that if she walked too slowly, someone who didn''t like red feathers would pick her up. Dingdong watched Chi Ling leave with resentment in his eyes. If the fire fox hadn''t had a backer, he would have been retaliated by her. Looking at Dingdong coldly, Feng Jinyao was more suspicious than anything else. But in the yard, Mama Bai has done a thorough inspection several times, and the ones that can be left behind are all extremely clean. If there is a ghost among them, I am afraid that it will happen this time, otherwise there will be endless troubles! Thinking of this, he ordered the people below, "Hel Dingdong to the side room and ask the doctor toe over and take a look at her." After speaking, he turned to the others and asked, "Where are mother and Mama Bai? Why aren''t they in the courtyard?" Mama Bai went outside with Madam, but she hasnte back yet. The ves dont know exactly what she is doing. Well, lets treat Dingdongs injuries first. "yes." After a long dy, the courtyard returned to calm. In the side room, the doctor was applying medicine to Dingdong. When the medicine powder was sprinkled on the wound, she screamed in pain. "You scratched it deeply, but luckily you have Miss''s medicine, otherwise there will be scars." "I hope the doctor in the government will give Duoduo careful medicine. I haven''t... I haven''t decided on a doctor yet. If I hurt my face, I''m afraid there will be no good way out in the future." The doctor is kind-hearted and takes good care of the servants in the family. If someone catches a cold, he can go to his yard to prepare some medicine and he will be cured. So he smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, this medicine is good." After hearing his answer, Dingdong felt relieved. At this moment, Feng Jinyao, who was sitting in the main room, looked solemn. Twigs, Dingdong just mentioned branches. But with the weather in February, why are the branches on the ground? She just said that Chi Ling knocked her down on the spot, but there were no traces of branches as far as her eyes could see. It seemed that this girl was not telling the truth. Looking back, I saw the green me flower that was still "blooming", but my heart became even more cruel. Yun Xu walked quickly. Ding Dong had just bandaged the wound here, but she was back there. When she entered Yunhaiyuan, she whispered a few words to Feng Jinyao, and then handed her a packet of medicinal powder. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, she did not have an attack at the moment. Chapter 217: 217 stimulus Chapter 217: 217 stimulus Chapter 217 217. Stimtion Instead, he said with relief, "Dingdong is in trouble this time because I was not strict with Chi Ling. You can go down and have a rest. I will tell Mama Bai on your behalf that I will send you to work after you are healed." "Thank you, miss. It''s just that this ve''s injury doesn''t matter. Just rest for a day or two. Now there are not enough manpower in the madam''s yard. I don''t know when Sister Hubo and the others will be able toe back. It has been a long time since they went to Zhuangzi. " Suddenly hearing the word "amber", Feng Jinyao smiled, and her smile became more sincere and approachable. Zhuangzi has a lot of things to do, so I asked her toe over and help her take a look. I think she will be back in a few days. Do you have a good rtionship with her on weekdays? Sister Amber is always very considerate to us new girls, so Im thinking about this in my heart, and please forgive me. "It doesn''t matter, they are all serving mother. She is helping you with all her heart, and it is for mother''s good. When shees back, I will reward her." Dingdong was very happy when he heard this. He thought he had gained face for Hu Hu, so he thanked Feng Jinyao for his kindness. Feng Jinyao actually smiled happily. After leaving Yunhaiyuan, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, "Let Hehuane over and keep this girl under surveince. Don''t let her go and report the news. In addition, guard the yard for me and tell Mama Bai at the second door." The youngest son sent someone to tie up both of Dingdongs parents so as not to disturb others. Then, none of the servants, wives, and servants in the family were allowed to go out. When his mother and Bais mother came back, if there was one person who was not present during the count, he would be punished directly. Kill with the rod." The indifference and solemnity in the tone made Yunxu a little surprised. But she also knew that this was not the time to be soft-hearted. If it was really because of her soft-heartedness that the youngdy couldn''t catch the person who poisoned her behind the scenes, it would be useless for her to die aspensation, so she hardened her heart and gave the order immediately. . After Mrs. Feng returned home, she was directly invited to Ning''an Courtyard. I thought something big had happened, but to my surprise, Dingdong was arrested. Miss, have you discovered the poisoned mole? Well, its almost the same. After scattering the medicinal powder on the ground, Wintersweet holding Chi Ling on the side had juste closer, and found that its mind, which had calmed down, suddenly became violent again, and pounced on the medicinal powder, and the nket on the ground was scratched out in an instant. There were many traces, which frightened Mrs. Feng and Mama Bai. Ayao, whats going on? "This medicinal powder was brought back by Yunxu from Shou Bo. It was made from the green me flower that harmed my mother. Only a small amount was put in it, but it made Chi Ling so violent. Today, Dingdong in my mother''s courtyard He was scratched by Chi Ling." Ding dong? Mama Bai was more surprised than anyone else. She had checked all over the yard so many times. She thought all the moles headed by Amber were imprisoned in Zhuangzi, but she didn''t expect that there were still some left! An old face that was originally kind and kind, but now it looks like the King of Hell who wants to eat people, and he said viciously. "These despicable **** dare to attack Madam. Miss, where is she? Has she been imprisoned? This old ve will deal with her. If we don''t kill her, people outside will really think that we are all members of the Bai family." A vegetarian!" Mrs. Feng had never seen Mama Bai so angry before, so she patted her shoulder gently. Mama Bai, you are getting older, dont be sad for these unworthy people. Madam, this old ve is really ashamed of you. Even if he keeps making mistakes despite the twenty or thirty people under hismand, I dont have the face to see you. As he spoke, he knelt down to admit his mistake, and Yun Xu next to him immediately helped him up. Feng Jinyaoforted her, "Mother Bai, don''t be sad. Today, Chi Ling discovered something fishy by mistake. Now I have guarded everyone in the backyard. Chi Ling will let Chi Ling know itter." Look at each one one by one, and you will find that the murderers inner ghosts are nowhere to be found! Appearances can be changed, identities can be concealed, and the past can be erased, but no one who has been exposed to this smell can escape. Miss, thats right! This time, I want to see who else dares toe in so recklessly! Mother Bai was indignant. If there was a knife in front of her, I''m afraid that Dingdong would have been cut by her! The group of people rushed to Yunhaiyuan in a menacing manner. Poor Dingdong was still daydreaming when the fierce old woman came up to him, grabbed his hair and threw him into the yard. Before he could say anything, he was pped so hard that stars appeared in his eyes. . Gagged this wretched ve girl, tied her up and threw her aside. Later, she would be attacked along with other things that betrayed the Lord! Mother Bai was resolute, and she had been very strict in disciplining her servants for so many years. When the mothers-inw came forward after hearing the order, they immediately punished her. Dingdong''s mouth was tightly gagged, and her hands were tied behind her back. She tried to struggle forward but was restrained. On the ground, unable to move. She had no idea what went wrong and how it could happen all of a sudden. Thinking of what the thirddy did before, I suddenly understood. Feng Jinyao felt someone staring at her from behind. She knew it was Dingdong without even thinking about it. She turned around and nced at her, then whispered, "Since you have the guts to betray your master, you should know that the end will not be easy." His eyes were filled with cold frost. The weather in February was gradually getting warmer, but Dingdong felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Soon, all the servants in the family gathered in Yunhai Courtyard, and Dingdong''s parents, who had been captured long ago, were also brought over by Mama Bai''s youngest son. White stool, are these two people? Reporting to Madam and Third Miss, these two are Dingdongs parents, this is Lao Fu, and this is Mrs. Fu Li. Looking at their appearance, both of them look honest and honest, and their identities are also very clean. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Bai''s mother to check them so many times without finding them out. Feng Jinyao nced at Wintersweet and saw her gently putting down the red feather, and everyone''s eyes were focused on it. I saw that it was still motionless. After a while, its hair became barbed and it flew towards the two men. In a matter of seconds, the hands of the two of them were scratched with blood. Dingdong immediately understood where his mistake was, but it was toote to regret it. The ves were all shocked when they saw this. They really didn''t know why their master, who was normally so peaceful, allowed this beast to hurt people wantonly. Some of them were a little unhappy, but they didn''t dare to show it. Chi Ling, lets go see if there are anyrades? Feng Jinyao lowered her body and said to the fire fox. It seemed to be psychic. It nodded and ran towards the location of the servants, sniffing one by one. It wasn''t until a stick of incense had passed that he turned around and ran over, throwing himself into Feng Jinyao''s arms, seeming to shake his head to show that he had not discovered anything else. Chapter 218: 218 hard talk Chapter 218: 218 hard talk Chapter 218 218. Hard talk Seeing this scene, everyone also understood. Emotions use this fire fox to catch the inner ghost. Animals have a sensitive sense of smell and can smell many smells that ordinary people cannot smell, such as blue me flowers. Not only can it be smelled, but it can also make it angry. If there were others, Dingdong and the other three could still quibble, but now that only a few of them have been caught, one can imagine the oue. The rest of the servants were dismissed, leaving only Mrs. Feng, Mama Bai, Feng Jinyao, their personal maids and the white stool in the yard. The women trained under Mama Bai all have some skills, and they dealt with the three of them openly and secretly. Dingdong, who could no longer withstand the punishment, was the first to speak. "Madam, Third Miss, I really don''t know what that thing is! Sister Hubo ordered me to ce it. She said that Madam likes these flowers and nts, so she asked me to take care of them so that I can find a way out in the future. I really don''t know. That thing can harm people!" As soon as she finished saying this, her parents behind her also nodded, indicating that they did not know and were deceived by Amber, so they did the wrong thing. It''s a pity that Mrs. Feng is not a fool, and Feng Jinyao is even less so. He looked at Dingdong with a sneer, "I never said that thing harmed people, how did you know?" One sentence was so sharp that I couldn''t answer it. I made a wrong step and every step was wrong. The sweat on my forehead kept dripping. I was still thinking about how to speak again to get away with it, when I saw Feng Jinyao said impatiently. If one of you three opens her mouth to confess first, I will give her a way to live. As for the other two who betrayed the Lord and prayed for mercy, I dont need to waste any time talking to you. They will be beaten to death. He said loudly to the white stool, "Is the board ready?" Ive already prepared my reply to Miss Third, just waiting for you to speak. "Well, let''s start with..." He nced at the three of them and saw that Mr. Li looked the most panicked, so he said, "Let''s start with you." The board fell on her body. She cried and begged for mercy while still iming that she was innocent. On the other hand, Ding Dong and Na Lao Fu were both hard-hearted and tough-hearted. Seeing their mother and wife being beaten like this, they were stiff-necked and refused to speak. Feng Jinyao lost her mind. "Okay, since you don''t want to say it, then forget about it, White Stool, let''s beat him together until he''s dead!" "yes!" Mrs. Feng nced at her daughter. For some reason, even she, a housekeeper for more than 20 years, may not be able to give such an order. But her daughter is obviously a child who has not reached the age of Ji. How can she be so bold and even ruthless? ! For a while, I couldnt see clearly. The board ttered down, and none of the three people spoke up to tell the truth. As the second brother said, they are all hard-core. He also interrogated the people who were imprisoned in Zhuangzi, but no reason was revealed. The same goes for these three people now. Feng Jinyao was really curious about the person behind it. How could he cultivate such a loyal ve to work for him? More than thirty boards fell, and several people were dying. It seems like I cant tell you anything. "Okay, let''s find someone to show you. Don''t die. Get another carriage to take them to Zhuangzi and imprison them separately from Amber and others. If we want to pry out the person behind them with this little method, I''m afraid we won''t be able to Well, lets wait until the elder brotheres back before making any ns." Feng Jinyao ordered. The eldest brother Feng Jinxu was born in Dali Temple, so his methods of interrogating prisoners are naturally different from theirs. Maybe he cane up with the results when hees to interrogate. What she has to do now is to ensure that these people are alive until her eldest brotheres back! "I bet they are all people who get two wages and do one job. They are really very calcting. How can there be such a scoundrel around Madam!" Bai''s mother trembled with anger. But it didn''t help, I could only watch my son drag the person away. After this incident, the originally good mood waspletely ruined. After returning to the back room, Mrs. Bai served hot tea to warm everyone up. Only then did Mrs. Feng take a breath and calm down. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. "Why do they smell like blue me flowers? Aren''t the gardeners sent by your second uncle''s family already imprisoned in Zhuangzi? How did they get in touch? Could it be... could it be that the second brother-inw really wanted to harm me? ? Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but shudder. Compared with being killed, being harmed by someone close to your family is worse. She and her second wifes brothers and sisters-inw are neither close nor distant from each other. I really cant figure out why they want to harm her? And again and again. After taking over the house with this idea, everyone in the yard now feels that everyone is a mole, and they are also very afraid of the second wife. It was Feng Jinyao whoforted him. "Mom, don''t worry too much. My daughter believes that because of the character of the second uncle and the second aunt, there must be something wrong in their courtyard. So we have to remind them quickly. This person has reached out to Dongdu City. I''m afraid that the second uncle Second Aunt is also being deceived by that person." How can you be sure its not them? Mrs. Feng''s question was absolutely correct, but the reason why Feng Jinyao was sure was because nothing unusual happened to her second wife after her mother died violently in her previous life. If they really did it, why didn''t they do it after they seeded? Come out to check the results? This doesnt make sense. But it was inconvenient to tell Mrs. Feng all this, so she had no choice but to prevaricate. "The second wife and we have never had any disagreements. One of the two families is an official and the other is a businessman. They help each other and move forward hand in hand. My daughter really can''t find a reason why they want to harm you!" The sincere words made Mrs. Feng feel ashamed for her suspicion just now. Yeah, no one should doubt the couple. Isnt this hurtful? So he said firmly to Feng Jinyao. "You''re right. I just thought wrong. If I let my second brother and sister-inw know about it, I''m afraid there will be resentment. Now I can only send the letter to them as soon as possible, so that they can take precautions. But this How can I send the letter without being discovered?" Today''s situation in the northwest is at stake, and it may be difficult to even convey the news. Even if the letter is sent, I wonder if it will fall into the hands of others? Feng Jinyao thought for a while and then said, "Send it to the Hua family. I remember that there is a warehouse in the capital that belongs to the Hua family. They often travel between Dongdu City and Liangzhou. If you give the letter to their handler, Maybe it can work! The Hua family is the second aunts natal family, so I think they wont harm her. Yes. A Yaos move is very good. I will study the ink and write a letter. Mrs. Feng hurriedly wrote down the recent poisoning in detail, sealed it and handed it to Mama Bai, "Send it to the Hua family''s warehouse and tell them the head of the family. This news is rted to the life and death of the Hua family, so be sure to hurry." Dont worry, madam, I will exin this to you now. Chapter 219: 219 press the troops Chapter 219: 219 press the troops Chapter 219 Chapter 219. Putting troops on hold The letter has been sent, but they dont know if they will receive the news. Both mother and daughter of the Feng family are very worried. Like them, General Xiao Ji, who was guarding the city in Liangzhou in the northwest, was also distressed. Seeing that the Beidi army had been surrounding Liangzhou City for more than half a month, they still did not attack. If it were normal, he would have suspected that the enemy wanted to defeat them without a fight, and besieged them until the city was broken. But today''s situation is different. Beidi people are warlike by nature. Such arge group of grasnd soldiers gathered here. If they don''t attack them, I''m afraid there will be internal conflicts. Besides, they don''t have enough food and armaments. When springes, the flowers bloom. Sometimes, people may be able to fight, but horses have to thrive, so cutting through the mess quickly should be their strategy. He couldn''t see why they were standing still now. "He Qiu, did the spies we sent get any news back?" Wei Zeng, general, what are these Beidi people thinking? Are they deliberately trying to weaken our morale and wait until we are all tired before sending troops south? The two of them stood on the city wall, staring at the Beidi King''s g in the distance, looking at it and talking at the same time. "It''s hard to say. I always feel that the Beidi people''s approach this time is very different from the past. Maybe there is someone behind the scenes. Tell the soldiers guarding the city to divide them into six shifts and alternate rest. If they don''te one day, we will do one. Dont let your guard down. "yes!" No one can sleep well with a knife hanging over their head. However, some people regard the life-threatening knife as a weapon for cutting through thorns and obstacles on the road ahead, and it is very easy to use it. is talking about the Liang family at this moment. When the imperial edict of transfer came down, the Liang family felt grateful for the emperor''s favor, and at the same time, they were even more determined to follow Duke Wei or the Ninth Prince to the death. The Liang family father and son went to the Duke Wei''s Mansion to express their thanks in the afternoon of the same day. The Duke did not refuse and just talked to Liang Quanbin alone for a long time. After waiting until Liang Pan was a little tired, he saw his father walking out with empty steps. "Father." Liang Pan rushed up to meet him, supported his staggering body, and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with my father? Why did he end up like this after talking to his grandfather for a while?" Its okay, my legs are numb after standing for a long time. Lets go back early. "Yes." Liang Pan supported Liang Quanbin and walked out. He was quite dissatisfied with Wei Guogong for letting his father stand for so long. He has now gone to the Ministry of Rites to report, and he is indeed a minor official. Not to mention Zheng Shangshu, even his immediate boss had never met one. He spent all day dealing with the principals and followers. They didn''t know much about Liang Pan''s identity, so they didn''tpliment him. In addition, it was spring in March soon, and everyone was too busy to touch the ground, but no one came to trouble him. He helped with a few things, which were quite satisfactory, so he was able to take root in the Ministry of Etiquette. It''s a pity that he didn''t care about this in his heart. Sure enough, his father was right. In such a civil service career, I don''t know when I will have a chance to climb up. I''m either facing files or ethics all day long. , almost annoying me to death. On the carriage, Liang Pan wanted to tell his father about the recent situation in the Ministry of Rites, but saw that his eyes were closed tightly and the veins on his forehead were looming. He was obviously thinking about things. He couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong with father? The Wei family What did your grandfather say to you that made you so uneasy?" Opening his eyes and looking at his son Liang Pan, Liang Quanbin was still digesting what Duke Wei Guo just said. "Since you are going to Jinling City to take office, there are some things you should know." After saying that, he handed over a booklet. Liang Quanbin took it with a smile. He opened it and looked at it, and he became more and more surprised. It is densely packed with records of the amount of official rations that the two Zhejiang and Thirteen Divisions will pay tribute to the Wei family. He didn''t take a closer look. He just flipped through a few pages and there were already hundreds of thousands of stones. However, considering that the thick book added up, tens of millions of stones were probably too small. Sweating heavily, he asked Duke Wei, "What does the Duke mean?" "In our position and in our political affairs, as we are inws, we naturally have to help each other. With you looking after Jinling City, I believe that the food and stone tributes in the future will not be worse than those of the previous Governor Cao. What do you think? Right, Master Liang!" When Wei Guogong said this, he seemed to be talking about an ordinary thing. But Liang Quanbin had no choice but to retreat and agreed. Dont worry, Lord, as long as Im here, I wont let you lose even one bushel of official grain. "Well, I feel relieved after Mr. Liang''s words. I hope Mr. Liang will pay more attention to this appointment. After all, there are many jealous people, so it''s best if nothing goes wrong." "yes." Seeing Liang Quanbin look like this saved Duke Wei a lot of trouble with his words, so he made a favor. I heard from the imperial concubine that she is very fond of Miss Liang in the pce. When the Ninth Prince returns to the court after winning the victory, I will certainly tell His Majesty that he will ept Miss Liang as his concubine and take charge of the backyard! With such a promise, he almost gave up the position of princess. However, he felt that Liang Quanbin''s official position was not enough to help the ninth prince, so he only promised the position of concubine. A son and a daughter are all held in the hands of the Wei family. They want them to live or die. This seems to be a great honor, but in reality, they really have seven inches of his hand. Liang Quanbin couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat when he thought of this. "I didn''t say anything. I just told my father about some things about Jinling City. Pan''er, you must be careful when doing things in the Ministry of Etiquette. It doesn''t matter even if you move slower. Don''t be too pushy and shoot the first bird. Our Liang family cant bear it, remember? Father, dont worry, your son has his own sense of discretion and will not act rashly. Seeing his quick and affirmative reply, Liang Quanbin felt a little relieved. With this situation now, it is impossible to get on the Wei family''s boat and we can only follow it farther and farther. As Wei Guogong said, things in this world cannot be achieved without fighting. If you want to be rich and powerful, you will naturally have to take some risks. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but think hard. This position of Director of Water Transport finally fell to him. Now he is only the second grade. In the future, he will be the first grade, the first grade, or even the first grade. If the Ninth Prince really takes the throne in the end, judging from his rtionship with the Wei family and the things he will do for the Wei family in Jinling City this time, he must have a high position and power. When he thinks about his future, the prospects are limitless, and the Liang family will rise in the court because of this. They will no longer be rounded and ttened in the past. At this moment, he has left all those worries behind, but I dont know that once I leave, there is no time to return. Chapter 220: 220 go home Chapter 220: 220 go home Chapter 220 220. Go home Early in the morning on the third day, Liang Quanbin headed towards Jinling City with dozens of servants, carriages and horses, and also hired a team of bodyguards to **** him. At the same time, Feng Jinxu, Xu Lin and others had almostpleted their investigation in Jinling City, and were rushing back to the eastern capital day and night. The two groups of people almost bumped into each other on the road. If Xu Lin hadn''t discovered Liang Quanbin and others earlier, the fact that Feng Jinxu had gone out would have been exposed. After all, he is Feng Jinxu''s boss. Both of them were from Dali Temple, so naturally they have met each other. Sittingfortably in the carriage, Feng Jinxu did not raise his head in the following days. It was already the end of February when he rushed back to Dongdu City in a dusty environment. Looking at it, it was still deste and solemn when I left, but when I came back, it felt like spring was blooming. Sir, we are ready to enter the city. Xu Lin spoke outside and kept his voice very low. He was good at concealing his breath, so no one noticed their ordinary carriage and the ordinary seven or eight people. In the capital, everything is renewed. After the earth began to rejuvenate, people in the entire capital also became active. More and more people were walking through the streets. Feng Jinxu and his party chose the busiest lunch hour and entered through the south gate without attracting anyone''s attention. He changed his clothes when he arrived at an inconspicuous house, put on a slight disguise, and then pretended to be a farmer delivering firewood to the Bai family, and entered the back door. Xu Lin and Fu Yi escorted him all the way. Until he entered Xiang Bai''s study, the two of them stood guard outside, one in the dark and the other in the open, to prevent anyone from eavesdropping. Bai Dng was the most excited, and was very happy that his nephew could return safely. Nearly couldn''t help but burst into tears on the spot, but fortunately Shiro Shiro reminded him and he was able to swallow the excitement. Bai Xiang looked at Feng Jinxu, who was thinner than before he left, and lookedforting. The children had grown up, and now they could help hold up the sky at home and block the wind and rain. Smiled slightly and asked, "Have you ever gone back?" "Wei Zeng, I rushed over to talk to my grandfather about the matter. It will be overter, and my grandson will go back to rest." "Okay, in that case, let''s talk quickly. What did you find out in Jinling City?" Feng Jinxu recounted the evidence of corruption discovered in Jinling City one by one, shocking everyone present with each piece of evidence. Until the end, the Bai family, father and son were all silent. Bai Shng was originally the most carefree and carefree person, but now he was shocked beyond words by these things and cursed fiercely. "They are all moths! No, they are more terrible than moths! There are still ways to cure the insect gue, but these greedy locusts are all blood-sucking locusts. They lie on the people and **** them dry over and over again. If it weren''t for Jiangsu and Zhejiang, We are rich and have a lot of food. If we continue to be corrupt like them, it would be strange if there would be no famine!" I wish I could write a statement right away to expose all the ugly things about these people, and let the people of the world poke their spines and curse them to hell! But Bai Dng is much calmer now. Since he is determined to move up, he will naturally not let go of any opportunity to move up. This corruption case is a good opportunity. Once the two Zhejiang provinces are cleared, countless positions will be freed up. No matter which one is filled, they will be officials of the third grade and above. If he could be in power, he would not do such unscrupulous things to the people. Although he could not make as many contributions to the Jin Dynasty as his father, he would still have no problem doing Qingtian for the benefit of the people. Thinking of this, he nced at Bai Xiang and said respectfully. Father, Im afraid I need to put these things in order and discuss with Mr. Xu Ge about when the attack will be most fatal! "No, if the words are written in ck and white, A Xu will also be charged with deceiving the emperor. We will discuss everything after the Spring Festival is over." "Yes!" Spring is at the beginning of March, and arge number of schrs will stand out from them. It is a good idea to choose some suitable routes to rece the water transportation department from top to bottom. In any case, its not the day for the new seasons collection of official rations, and there is still time to rx. After discussing with the Bai family and his son for a while, Feng Jinxu disguised himself and left the yard. After leaving the Bai family, he found a secluded ce and said to Xu Lin, "Take me to see your master." Xu Lin was stunned for a moment, but his face was very troubled. In the past two months, he had already admired Feng Jinxu very much in his heart. If such a person could be used by the prince and the pce, he would be even more powerful than a tiger. However, he was quite worried about his identity being revealed easily without the prince''s permission. Unexpectedly, before he could say no, he saw a familiar figure suddenly shing in the air. He was a brother from the secret guard camp of Prince Ding''s Mansion. He leaned into Xu Lin''s ear and said, "The prince said, let the leader take him to see him." After hearing this, I was more and more impressed by the prince. He was very powerful in strategizing and winning from thousands of miles away. So he said respectfully to Feng Jinxu, "Master, you cane with me, but brother Fu Yi can''t." Feng Jinxu nodded, turned to Fu Yi and said, "It doesn''t matter, you go home first and tell your wife and father and mother that you are safe. I will be thereter. If they ask, just say that I am still at my grandfather''s house." . "yes!" Fu Yi is not a ignorant person. He didn''t see who Xu Lin was using along the way, so naturally he wouldn''t let him know easily at this time. After he agreed, he left quietly, still in disguise, and sent firewood to the Feng family as usual. Feng Jinxu got on the carriage, calmed down, walked around for a while, and stopped in front of a secluded backyard. Following Xu Lin into the courtyard, he walked in all directions and came to the door of the main house in the main courtyard. He raised his hands to Feng Jinxu and said, "Master, please go in. The master is waiting to see you." Suppressing the fear in his heart, Feng Jinxu finally stepped away. Pushing the door open, I saw that the furnishings inside were simple and elegant, but every item was priceless, and gold was very precious. But I saw a person sitting at the desk, writing something smoothly with a pen. There was burning carbon and boiling water in the stove next to him, as if he was weing distinguished guests. Feng Jinxu bowed his head to the man and saluted, "I have met Prince Ding." Xiao Tingyi raised his head after hearing his voice, his eyes calm. There was no nervousness about having someone discover the secret, nor was there any condescending look on his face. Instead, he looked like an ordinary brother waiting for his family to return, showing a very happy expression. Master Feng is here, will the journey be peaceful? Chapter 221: 221 come in Chapter 221: 221e in Chapter 221 221. Come in Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. It was a safe journey. I was a bit shocked to see Your Majesty today. Xiao Tingyi smiled and said, "Didn''t you already guess that the person behind Xu Lin is me?" Feng Jinxu was shocked, "How does the prince know what I am thinking?" You didnt ask him to check the Min family, did you? Feng Jinxu waspletely speechless. For people like him who were somewhat arrogant about their talents, absolute crushing could gain absolute respect, for example now. He felt that Prince Ding was worthy of being the man who fought in South Vietnam and returned with a great victory. As expected, his meticulous thinking, sharp means, well-informed information, and urate guesses were all beyond his reach. Thinking of this, he did not shirk away. He knelt down directly to Prince Ding Xiao Tingyi and said respectfully, "Walking around the tree three times, there is no branch to rely on. I am willing to die for the prince!" Xiao Tingyi is very satisfied with Feng Jinxu. With his help, many things can be returned to the right path. So he gently raised his hand to fill the tea cup next to him with a kind of Yuqian Longjing, and said to Feng Jinxu, "This is my king''s good fortune." After entering Prince Ding''s Mansion, Feng Jinxu repeated what he had said before in the Prime Minister''s Mansion. After finishing speaking this time, Xiao Tingyi fell silent first. Sometimes he wonders, if he can find out these things, can His Majesty also find out about them? But why didnt he take any action? Did you do it on purpose or just let it happen? As long as it doesn''t ruin the situation in his court, he can turn a deaf ear even to these corrupt officials. Thinking of this, he felt a chill in his heart. During the decades that his father had been in power, there were probably not as many corrupt officials in the court as there were in Zhejiang and Zhejiang. Governor Yin, who was in power at that time, died of old age and was sent to his post by all the people. Woolen cloth. Now, who is reallypletely unaware of the misdeeds of the sessor Governor Cao over the past ten years? Or is it that he knew it and allowed the Wei family to act so arrogantly, just to weigh the situation of the government? His eyes were clear and cold, staring into the distance without making a sound. After a long time, he said to Feng Jinxu, "Master Feng hasn''t been home for a long time. It''s better to go back early to reunite with the family. Your sister misses you very much." Frowning, Feng Jinxu didn''t get a reply from Prince Ding. Feng Jinxu didn''t know how to go down. Moreover, what does it mean to mention Ayao at this moment? Dan Dingwang''s aura is unquestionable. When he asks you to leave, you must obey the order. When he stood up and was about to leave, Xiao Tingyi said something leisurely again. "The two adults of the Feng family have been injured for several months now. If the time is right, it is better to return to the court. I think April will be good, and many things should be resolved during this spring." "Yes. I will obey the prince''s order." As he stepped away from Prince Ding''s Mansion, Feng Jinxu turned around and nced at the solemn and majestic main courtyard, paused for a moment, then resolutely left in a hurry. Since he entered the court and became an official, all he believed in was to ask for orders and benefit the people. It''s a pity that after he saw the mess in the two Zhejiang provinces, he understood in his heart that His Majesty''s great achievements were just a sh in the pan in Dongdu City. If Prince Ding had the heart to really do things for the people, he wouldn''t mind changing his allegiance to another master. . The face was as serious and upright as ever, which made Xu Lin and others who had been in the dark for a long time feel a little unworthy of looking up to him. In the Feng family, because Fu Yi came back earlier to report the news, everyone in the family was waiting for Feng Jinxu''s return in the courtyard. It wasnt until someone led the man who delivered firewood to take a quiet path into the courtyard of the big house that everyone who had been worried about it finally felt relieved. Having been away from Beijing for nearly two months, I have lost a lot of weight. In addition, being dusty and wearing coarse linen clothes, I look more than ten years older. Mrs. Wen was standing in the corridor waiting. She felt sorry for her husband at the first sight, but she also knew that he was working for the people, so she didn''t dare toin at all. Just walked forward silently and whispered, "My husband has had a hard journey, and I and my family are very concerned about me." Feng Jinxu smiled lightly, looked at Wen''s bigger belly, and asked softly, "Are you feeling better these days?" With tears in her eyes, she looked at Feng Jinxu. If there wasn''t a whole family waiting for her, she would have thrown herself into his arms to relieve the pain of lovesickness. Seeing thedy''s forbearance, Feng Jinxu took the initiative to pull her into his arms andforted her softly, "I won''t leave when I get back this time. We''ll talk about it after you give birth." "Yeah." Wen was overjoyed, like a child who got honey. Feng Jinxu was several years older than her and had experienced so many things, but now he pampered her like a child. The couple stayed in the corridor for a while before entering the main hall. Inside, Mrs. Feng and Feng Jinyao wereughing secretly. Their appearance made Mrs. Wen blush, and she lowered her head and hid behind Feng Jinxu. Feng Jinxu nced at A Yao and said softly and threateningly, "A Yao..." but was interrupted by Mrs. Feng who was also protecting her daughter. "What are you trying to do to scare your sister? You''ve been out for so long and you don''t know what to do. When you came back, you didn''te to see your parents first. Instead, you and your wife and son were talking in the corridor. If Ayao hadn''t pulled me, I would have gone out to take a look. Heres a brat whose wife has forgotten her mother. When Mrs. Feng said the word "stinky boy", everyone present was obviously shocked. Applying this kind of adjective to Feng Jinxu is as inappropriate as praising Feng Er for his calmness and majesty. Feng Jinxu knew that Mrs. Feng was joking with him, so instead of being cold-faced like before, he smiled lightly, stepped forward, knelt down in front of Mrs. Feng, and kowtowed in greeting. "My son has not been home for a long time, which made his mother worried. Now that hees back, he will wait for his mother in the Yunhai Courtyard in the morning and dusk." Morning and dusk are always in the bnce, why did he learn to tell jokes after going out? However, Feng Jinyao couldn''t help but shuddered and said to Feng Jinxu, "Brother is really difficult to be a man. Just take care of your wife. Mother will be jealous. Just take care of your mother. My sister-inw is being left out, and my sister is really..." I thought she was going to say something like heartache, but she actually said, "It''s too much to watch the fun." After saying this sentence, everyone present was happy. Mrs. Wen knew that they were joking on purpose, so she didn''t care, and said to Mrs. Feng, "Mother-inw, my husband has juste back from outside. Why don''t you let him freshen up first, and then my daughter-inw will apany him to pay respects to the father-inw. " Yeah, I know. People say that long separation is better than new love. The couple have not been separated since they reconciled. Wen is pregnant again, so her emotions are naturally more changeable. It is normal to give them some time to talk. So Mrs. Feng stood up and said to Mr. Wen, "Let him eat something first and then wash himself up. If he goes to see the master like this, the people in the courtyard will think he is a brother instead of a son." Chapter 222: 222 good face Chapter 222: 222 good face Chapter 222 222. Good face He nced at Feng Jinxu with a "disgusting" look in his eyes, which made the couple dumbfounded. Feng Jinyao also knew what was going on. He stepped forward to support Mrs. Feng and said, "The dinner will be ced in Yunhai Courtyard. Then my eldest brother and sister-inw wille with Yunli to talk early." Understood. Feng Jinxu replied calmly. After they both left, Mrs. Wen hurriedly rushed to boil water and serve food. After a lot of trouble, the once handsome and serious Feng family man came back. The servants in the yard outside gradually let the news go, saying that the uncle''s illness was much better and he could see people. After being beaten three times and twice to be alert, the people below dare not go out and say anything nonsense even if they have doubts in their hearts. They just keep their heads down and do what they are doing. Since the ghost in the yard was caught, Mrs. Feng and Mama Bai werepletely relieved. He talked with Feng Jinyao andughed, and listened to the people outside and said, "Mrs., Miss San, Er Ye brought his elder brother and Yin Gongzi, saying that it was a holiday before the scientific examination." Mrs. Feng was overjoyed, "What a good day it is today. A Xu is back, the waiter is back, and my Yunhe. Come on, Mother Bai, go and tell the kitchen to prepare more of their favorite food today." , I wont eat at Yunhaiyuan, lets go to Jiuya Hall to set up a banquet. Jiuyatang is the ce where the Feng family has always used to entertain guests. Now that there are many people in the family, naturally arger table is needed to seat them. Mother Bai was also very happy and hurriedly went down to give instructions. However, Feng Jinyao suddenly remembered something and wanted to talk to her second brother, so she said to Mrs. Feng, "Mother, I''m going to greet my second brother." Go, go. I know you two have a good rtionship. Seeing her lift up her skirt, she walked out, but Mama Bai, who had just walked in, looked at Mrs. Feng with a smile and said. Mydy will be pregnant at the end of April, does she have a family that she likes? Mrs. Feng was a little embarrassed when this matter was mentioned suddenly. There are many young masters of simr age in the capital now, but none of them catch her eye. They are either yboys or people who have inherited the legacy of their ancestors and only know how to live happily and happily. Su Cheng, who has close contact with the waiter on weekdays, is one of them. Thinking of this, she had a headache. However, Mother Bai reminded her, "I think Mr. Yin is quite good. It doesn''t matter if his family background is weak. What matters is that he is a decent man and is willing to work hard. This spring, he will definitely be on the gold list!" Maybe he will be the next Mr. Xu Ge! What do you think, Madam?" Mother Bais words made Mrs. Feng think deeply. What she said was quite reasonable. Moreover, ever since Yin Canwen took the initiative to take care of Yunli, she has treated him as one of her own family members. There is no choice in appearance, temperament, talent, learning, or character. The more I think about it, the more appropriate it bes! It doesn''t matter if his family is a little poor, they can help anyway, so the daughter won''t suffer from her husband''s family, and it will be a good marriage. So he calmed down and said, "Well, I''ll ask the master one day and see what he says. If he thinks it''s suitable, then I can talk to Ayao. But Mr. Yin still has to be on the list first. Besides, otherwise, it would be a waste of my daughters life! She is not the kind of vicious mother-inw who is just looking at what others are doing, nor does she look down on Yin Canwen''s background. It''s just that if he can''t even pass the imperial examination and be an official, it will be difficult for him to survive in the future, not to mention his future. With his help to Yunhe, the Feng family should be grateful and take care of him for the rest of his life, but they did not use their daughter''s marriage as a bet or as a favor. While Mrs. Feng and Mama Bai were talking, Feng Jinyao on the other side had already quickly arrived at the door of the house. The people who were waiting left and right did not see anyoneing, which felt a little strange. The second brothers temper is the most impatient. The news was sent, but the person was missing. Someone must have pestered him. Yunxu suddenly pointed to the carriage at the street corner and Feng Jinlin riding in front and said, "Miss, it''s the second master and the others." Feng Jinyao smiled and was about to go to greet him when he saw that the God of gue was indeed next to his second brother. Wen Mengsheng, he is really shameless. But thinking that the Wen family would soon be in disaster, she actually looked over with a smile on her face. Feng Jinlin, who was so annoyed by Wen Mengsheng that he was about to fall out, suddenly saw his sister standing at the door of his house, and knew that she hade to greet him. Horse a few steps to the front, get off the horse and say to her. "What are you doing out here? Just wait in the yard. You''re not afraid of frostbite even though you''re wearing such thin clothes?" Feng Er really cared about his sister to the point of blindness. Feng Jinyao obviously wore more clothes than ordinary people, but in his eyes she was still thin. For a moment, Feng Jinyao''s master and servant did not know how to reply. Miss Feng San, what a coincidence. Mr. Wen? Wen Mengsheng was a little surprised when he saw Feng Jinyao looking at him seriously for the first time. Could it be that he had gone to the academy for a while and regained some of his charm? Or maybe the thirddy was about to enter her senior year, so she was a little more polite to him? No matter what it was, I went up to say hello with a smile. "When I heard in the academy that Bai Xiang was seriously ill, I was very worried. I originally wanted to give Brother Feng a family elixir, but unfortunately Brother Feng refused to ept it. Now that the academy is on holiday, my Wen family''s residence is not the same as the Feng family''s. We are in the same ce again, so naturally we want toe back together, but I dont know why Brother Feng brings Mr. Yin with him every time, without caring about the reputation of the female family members of the Feng family." After hearing what he said, Feng Jinyao sneered in her heart. What did she see in him in herst life? Is it this superficial face? Or is it this smooth talker? Or is it this stupid idiot with a dirty heart? But he still pretended to be nothing, and said with a smile. "Young Master Yin is a distinguished guest in my house. It''s normal for my second brother to bring you here. But it''s Mr. Wen''s kindness that I thank you for in advance on behalf of my grandfather. I also hope that Mr. Wen can show off his talents in the spring and achieve great results." Well, it would be a good idea for Lord Wen to have father and son serve as officials in the same court, which would be a good story." Listening to Feng Jinyao''s almost ttering words, Wen Mengsheng fell into a trap. A person who has always hated you suddenly spoke so kindly to Feng Xiaoyu. He didn''t think about what was going on behind the scenes. He just felt that he was talented and had a prominent family background. Maybe the Feng family was already looking for a son-inw, and maybe that candidate was... Himself, that''s why she has two attitudes. Feng Er didnt know why his sister behaved like this, but he was unhappy that Wen Mengsheng was with her. If he hadn''t estimated Yun Li and Yin Canwen in the carriage, he would have galloped away, so why bother with him all the way. A whip struck the ground, and soon a deep white mark fell on it. "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. I''m disobedient with my whip and like to hit people when there''s nothing wrong with me. You''d better stay away. I don''t want to draw blood all over you and have to go back to find my master andin to my father." Chapter 223: 223 financial path Chapter 223: 223 financial path Chapter 223 223. Wealth path Wen Mengsheng was humiliated. His eyes were as ferocious as those of a hungry wolf. Anger filled his chest. Reason and etiquette were all thrown out of his mind. He stared at Feng Er as he spat out each word. Brother Feng, be careful that this whip hits the wrong people and makes the family angry! "Don''t worry, Mr. Wen, although this whip is disobedient, it is very reasonable and will only hit those who deserve to be hit!" The word should be said, and when he gritted his teeth, Wen Mengsheng did not argue with him, but he said that he said anger to Feng Jinyao, who was angry. Third Miss, please forgive me, I have to go back to review my studies, so I wont stay any longer. When Im in high school, Ill definitelye to my house to ask for a drink. He is very shameless and does not feel ashamed to say such things. Feng Er wanted to have a fit again, but was stopped by Feng Jinyao, who smiled sweetly at him and said, "Then we will wait for the good news from Mr. Wen." Seeing what she did, I felt even more certain. The Feng family most likely took a fancy to him. They nced at the carriage behind them proudly. Even though they were separated by the wooden door, they could still see who his disdain was directed at. After nodding and saluting, he rode away. Feng Er was so angry that he turned around and asked Feng Jinyao, "Why are you so kind to him today?" "Why should a person who is about to die look good?" Feng Jinyao smiled so horribly. Even someone as close as Feng Er found it a bit creepy. He had never seen such an expression on his sister''s face. Checkmate? What does it mean? Before he could ask further, Yin Canwen took Feng Yunhe out of the carriage and interrupted their conversation. I havent seen Yunhe for a long time, and he has actually grown a lot taller. Although he is still a child, his etiquette and general style are no longer what he used to be. After all, this is the First Academy of the Jin Dynasty. It is worth going there! My nephew has met his aunt. Yin Canwen has met the thirddy. They both joined hands in a salute, and Feng Jinyao also returned the gesture with a half-crouching salute. Mother knew that you were back and held a banquet in Jiuya Hall. Today the whole family is reunited. Even the eldest brothers condition is much better and he cane out to have a meal together. Feng Er raised his eyebrows. Others didn''t know it, but he knew it. The eldest brother is not sick at all, but has gone to work elsewhere. However, Feng Yunhe and Yin Canwen, who were kept in the dark, were more worried. Especially Feng Yunhe, who said, "I''m going to see my father." The people ran away quickly, leaving Yin Canwen behind with a lot of emotions. After all, they are connected by blood. I have never seen Yunhe look so anxious. His words also expressed Feng Ers feelings. Lets go, well go in too. After entering the gate, Feng Jinyao made an excuse and said that he had something to discuss with Feng Er. Yin Canwen wisely returned to Feng Er''s yard first. Anyway, he had lived here for many days before, so he was familiar with the road and arrived at his house in a short time. The house I lived in before. Feng Er, on the other hand, looked at Feng Jinyao curiously and asked, "What does Ayao want to say?" "Second brother, I caught the mole who harmed my mother at home two days ago." "What! Didn''t everyone send everyone to Zhuangzi? How is mother now? Is she in danger?" Feng Er was worried. He was either poisoned or drugged. Now there is a mole. How much hatred does this have against their family? Do they have to kill their mother before they give up? "My mother is fine. It was Chi Ling who caught the mole through the smell. Dingdong and her parents were waiting in the mother''s courtyard. Now I gave her a beating and she still refused to do anything, so I Sent to Zhuangzi. Second brother, when you went to interrogate Amber and the gardenerst time, did you find any clues?" Feng Er shook his head. His method was considered ruthless. He didn''t expect that their bones were so hard and they refused to recognize him. Especially for Amber, if she was pushed too hard, she would still want to die without any evidence. Fortunately, she was rescued and had someone keeping an eye on her so that she could not seed. "In this case, I have to tell the matter to my elder brother. He may have a better way than us to pry out Amber''s mouth." Well. Thats all we can do for now. The brother and sister both looked unhappy because of this incident, but they had to take care of the family dinner in the evening, so they had to put their thoughts away. The Feng family was having a lively reunion here, and the Wen family on the other side also started nning. After listening to Feng Jinyao''s words, Wen Mengsheng felt more and more that he was going to be on the list now. Firstly, he wanted Feng Er, who didn''t like him, to see who was more powerful. Secondly, it was also to win the attention of the Feng family. His marriage to Feng Jinyao was aplished. So as soon as I came back, I hurried to the study and met my father. Father, have you made arrangements for the examination papers? Although the father and son were talking in the study, their voices were kept low. This matter rted to the future of many people and their own lives, so of course it was not a joke. Wen Jingsong nodded, opened the box in front of him, pushed it in front of Wen Mengsheng, and said, "Look, these are sent by Lord Chao Zhong. If the matter is fulfilled, I will give you double. Such a way is quite good. Even though I can only earn this once a year, its still very rich. There were thousands of taels of silver notes inside, a thick pile, which made Wen Mengsheng''s blood boil. "My son really didn''t expect that he could earn so much money from the position of Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. It was because of his cleverness that he came up with this method of changing the examination papers. In this way, those powerful and unworthy young men with no foundation would be reced by those with no foundation but A talented and learned schr from a poor family not only connected with the feelings of his colleagues in the court, but also benefited the Wen family a lot. It''s really a good strategy that kills two birds with one stone." Hearing his son''s praise, Wen Jingsong couldn''t help but smile. He stayed in the position of Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs for more than ten years. At first, he served the country cautiously. Unexpectedly, he was favored one time and secretly helped Prince Yu and his nephew to change the examination papers. After that, he discovered this good way to make money. ! The person being reced does not need to be ranked high, he just needs to be on the list. As far as the family is concerned, it is enough to get the opportunity to be an official in the court. The subsequent promotion and fortune will be arranged by the family members. For those students from poor families, it is just a failure for one year and they will have to take the exam again next year. For him, there is no risk. The decision-making is just a matter of hands. Anyway, thest check is done by the Minister of Civil Affairs. Therefore, year after year, more and more powerful people came to him, but he made a lot of money from it. The father and son looked at each other and smiled, and then Wen Jingsong said to Wen Mengsheng. Son, just take the exam with confidence. You will definitely be on the list today. It is of course best if you pass the exam yourself, but if you fail, there are ways to get a recement. He has little sympathy for those schrs whoe from poor families. Whoever makes them look lower than others means that they are destined to have a harder time than others if they want to stand up in this life. That''s right! Chapter 224: 224 informing Chapter 224: 224 informing Chapter 224 224. Whistleblowing Wen Yuwei, who was hiding in the corner, kept her breathing to a minimum for fear of startling the father and son inside who were telling secrets. Covering his mouth deeply with his hand, he quietly left while the two of them were immersed in a sweet dream. I didn''t dare to breathe loudly until I got back to my own yard. I was afraid that the maid arranged by my uncle would notice something fishy, and she wouldin that her heart ached, and she would scream for the government doctor toe and see her, and then she would be sent out. After seeing the person leave, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. "Uncle, how dare he..." How dare you use the imperial examination for personal gain! This was something she never expected, and she became increasingly frightened. If the Dongdu City was rich and charming in the past, after experiencing so many things, she now only feels that the city is full of traps and dirty tricks. I cant help crying when I think of how no news hase out about my brother since he entered the princesss house. Now that she is trapped here, she cannot get out. I dont know how to convey this news to my brother! Otherwise, with my brothers intelligence and hatred for the Wen family, he will definitely be able to avenge that shameful and humiliating incident! She kept this secret in her heart. When the doctor came to see her, she really thought she was sick. Because the cause was palpitations, she didn''t dare to prescribe medicine randomly. She just wanted to report it to the master and let him take a look and go outside. It would be better to hire a doctor who specializes in palpitations. Hence, when the news reached Wen Jingsongs ears, he thought of some rtives. "Now, when I was traveling to the princess''s mansion, I heard that I was favored by him, so I didn''t want to add fuel to the fire between us and him. I sent someone to deliver a letter to him, saying that I would like to ask Princess Changlin to invite an imperial physician. Take a look, let him know that we are not harsh on Yuwei." "The father is still thoughtful, so the son will send someone to deliver the letter." The father and son did not know that as soon as this man left, it would be the beginning of the downfall of the Wen family. Everything moved smoothly towards the trap set by Feng Jinyao. Actually, she didnt do anything. It''s just a n based on the secrets identally learned in the previous life. She identally uncovered Wen Jingsong''s payment for recing test papers. Unfortunately, she was already under attack from both sides and her family was in trouble. Even if she wanted to get the news out, she couldn''t do anything about it. This life,e again. The Wen family will definitely still follow this old path! It would be weird not to do such a good deal that can easily make you a lot of money! Moreover, you can sell out to the ministers and get help from your colleagues, so why not continue! In this case, she would simply give them a big gift. When the Spring Festival incident is over and the Wen family wakes up, the knife that will destroy the family will probably be hanging on their necks. Wen Xinglu arrived in a hurry, followed by an imperial physician. He is different from the past. His whole body is covered with silk and satin and jade bridles with red tassels. At first nce, it is clear that he has gained wealth and glory. With with his eyes on Wen Mengsheng, who came to have a rtionship, he headed toward the courtyard where Wen Yuwei was with the imperial doctor. His behavior really embarrassed Wen Meng, but it was a pity that he was now a favored consort, and he really didn''t have the confidence to be tough with him! He threw down his sleeves and left, returning to his own yard to rest. When Wen Xinglu entered the door, he saw that the maid sent was not taking good care of him, so he was full of anger and cursed at the maid. "The youngdy is so ill that she came to tell me, if she has to wait until she is dead next time, I, the elder brother, will know the news about her!" These words were so serious that the maid was so frightened that she trembled and knelt down, calling for mercy. On the other hand, Wen Yuwei, who was still "unconscious" on the bed, woke up in time and called Wen Xinglu weakly, "Brother." Hearing his sister''s cry, he didn''t care to offend the maid and hurried over to see her. I saw that hisplexion was indeed bad, but he was not that thin. "How are you? Are you okay?" After saying that, he pulled the imperial doctor over from behind and said to Wen Yuwei. Brother has invited the imperial doctor to see you. Dont worry, youll be fine. Wen Yuwei felt a little guilty. Most of her palpitations were feigning, but a few were out of fear, fearing that the imperial doctor would notice something fishy. Unexpectedly, after diagnosing her pulse, she was given a diagnosis of "worry and heart and lung damage", and she was also given a prescription and sincere instructions on how to take care of her health, which impressed Wen Yuwei. As expected, he is the imperial physician in the pce. He has never seen anything like this before. Those nobles who want to fight for favors and favors are probably more powerful than her method. After hearing what the imperial doctor said, Wen Xinglu was really worried. Humph, it seems that this uncle of the Wen family didnt take my words to heart. Its been so long and he still hasnt sent you away! He is probably greedy again..." Before I finished speaking, I thought there was someone else next to me. The imperial doctor was very knowledgeable and said to Wen Xinglu. The prince-inw will chat with Miss Wen first, and the subordinate will prepare the medicine first, and then bring it to Miss Wen when its ready. Well, in this case, Dr. Lao will be there. This is the duty of a lower official. After saying this, he left the inner room. The serving maid was afraid of being punished by Wen Xinglu, so she left in a hurry, for fear that she would be reminded of her and be punished again if she walked too slowly! Wen Xinglu felt sorry for his sister, but he saw her suddenly sitting up in shock, looking around outside, and while looking, she made a gesture of hissing at Wen Xinglu. I was confused, wondering what kind of medicine my sister was selling in this gourd. After confirming that no one was watching outside, he leaned close to Wen Xinglu''s ear and told him in the smallest voice what he had overheard today. The further down I go, the more surprised I am. They have beening to the Wen family for several years. They only know that their life is better than that of other Wen n members. They always thought that their uncle was good at business and running the family. They never thought that this was the reason. After listening, he asked Wen Yuwei. Are you having heart palpitations today? "Trick them, otherwise how could I tell my brother the news." Wen Xinglu felt relieved after hearing her words, but it was a pity that he still frowned when he should have. Brother, what are you going to do? Wen Xinglu is also thinking about what to do? Last time something happened to Wen Yuwei, he ran around begging for help but no one responded to him. He probably didn''t want to offend Wen Jingsong, the person who blocked the door. After all, there are so many people in the court who followed his path to be officials. In this case, if he were to be exposed, wouldn''t it also anger arge group of powerful courtiers? Such a big risk, even the Princess Mansion may not be able to protect him. But with such a good handle, it seemed that it could bring down Wen Jingsong and his son, so how could he be willing to let it go? So he calmed down and whispered to Wen Yuwei. "You just need to rest and recover. When you are cured, I will send you away no matter what. Otherwise, if you stay here, you will be buried with the Wen family." Chapter 225: 225 annihilation Chapter 225: 225 annihtion Chapter 225 225. Destroy the family If this matteres out, I''m afraid there will be no more Minister Wen and so-called courtiers of the Wen family in the world. Both the brother and sister had resentment in their hearts, but they had no way of taking action and could only endure it. It would be a good idea to hide this life-threatening knife behind your back until someone who is not afraid of others appears, and then hand it over to you personally. Who is that person who is not afraid of his ministers? Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi counts as one, Xu Go counts as one, and Bai Xiang counts as one. It''s a pity that he has no contact with these people on weekdays. He is thinking that when the princess is hosting a banquet for the officials, he might "identally" pass on this news. Although people were still thinking this way, a spy sent the news to Xu''s house in advance. It waspletely unexpected that Xiao Tingyi sent people to monitor the Wen family. Ever since he determined in his heart that he was special to Feng Jinyao, he paid attention to everything about her. I dont know why, but I always feel that she has an inexplicable hostility towards the Wen family. Today evening, he showed uncharacteristically goodwill to Mr. Wen. I don''t know if he was jealous or had some other intentions, so he sent someone to spy on Wen Mengsheng. Unexpectedly, by chance, a spy overheard this huge secret, and he hurried back to Prince Ding''s pce to deliver the news. Hearing the reply, Xu Go, who hade to Xiao Tingyi to y chess with great interest, became so angry that his eyes turned red. He was originally from a poor family and knew how difficult it was for these people. To participate in an imperial examination, it may take the whole family or even the whole vige to raise the money to go back to the Eastern Capital City. Unexpectedly, the evil minister of the Wen family has wiped out the whole family''s reputation. How can I do that? I can suppress this anger! "Well, Wen Jingsong, I see that you are always polite to everyone, and you have never thought of taking sides. You still thought you were a rare and upright official, but you didn''t expect that you turned out to be a jackal in sheep''s clothing. I am a schr from a poor family, no wonder officials from poor families have be increasingly rare in this court in recent years, and here is the reason!" He walked back and forth with his beard and eyes wide open, cursing as he walked. If it weren''t for the tight security in Prince Ding''s pce, I''m afraid the news would have spread through his yelling. Xiao Tingyi did not expect that he would learn such a big thing by ident. Thinking of Feng Jinyao''s sudden change of attitude today, did she know something in advance? I have to say that the thoughts of Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi are indeed iprehensible to others. He actually connected with such a matter that could not be solved with eight poles. Poor Feng Jinyao still doesn''t know anything and is enjoying dinner with her family happily. She never thought that Xiao Tingyi would soon discover the scheme she had been plotting for so long. After Xu Go heard the news, he immediately became angry. "No, I will go into the pce to speak to Your Majesty. This year''s spring, the Wen family must not be allowed to behave like this again. If we continue to toss, there will be no ce for poor people in the Jin Dynasty. There will be no ce in the world." Leave it to the powerful." Speak carefully, Mr. Ge. Although it is said that such arrogant words cannot be spread in Prince Ding''s pce, if he gets used to this statement and identally lets it slip when he goes out in the future, then he will be ruined and his whole family will be in trouble. It was imminent, so Xiao Tingyi had to remind him. Mr. Xu Ge also knew that he had made a mistake. The raging anger just now was extinguished a lot by being doused in this way. Looking at Xiao Tingyi, he asked, "What do you n to do, Your Majesty?" Not much to do. "Is it... hard for you to let the Wen family continue to cause chaos? Do you have to fill the Jin Dynasty court with dignitaries before you give up?" "Mr. Ge, the spring pce has not started yet, and the examination papers have not been filled out. You are kicking the bucket right now. There is no evidence for this matter. I cant tell your Majesty that it was my spies from Prince Dings Pce who secretly monitored and overheard it. Your Majestys suspicion may make it impossible for Prince Dings Pce to have a foothold. Xu Ge Lao snorted, what he said was quite reasonable. "Is it possible for me to just watch them be members of a poor family? A few days ago, the man named Liang went to Jinling City. I said you prepared the road to the King of Hell for him, but what about now? What are you going to do with the Wen family? Disposal." Well talk about everything after the Spring Festival is over. By then, with the handle in hand, is Mr. Ge still afraid that he wont be able to convict the Wen family? Hearing what he said, Mr. Xu Ge felt relieved. "The most urgent task is to find out how many people have entered the court through this rtionship over the years, and we must reveal them all at that time. Punish those who deserve punishment, and give way to those who deserve to be punished. Leave these to your Majesty for judgment, right? ? Xu Ge Lao nodded, "I''m going to go back and check who is joining the official position every year, and see how many of them are not worthy of their reputation!" My original intention to y chess was ruined. I threw down my sleeves and ran outside. In his eyes, the Wen family is now more annoying than the Liang family. The Liang family ruined the marriage of their granddaughter. This was a private matter, but the Wen family secretly changed the examination papers and caused countless poor people to fail. This was a state matter! If he were asked to choose one of the two families to kill, the Wen family would definitely be the first to sacrifice the sword! After Mr. Xu Ge left, Xiao Tingyi said to Yang Zhao beside him, "Tell Su Cheng and Feng Jinlin about this, and also let the secret guards keep an eye on the Wen family and the student who entered the Feng Mansion." "yes." From Yang Zhao''s point of view, he felt that the prince was spying on his love rival to avenge his personal vengeance, but Xiao Tingyi felt inexplicably that the matter was closely rted to the student (Yin Canwen) and Feng Jinyao. Ayao, Ayao, why do you have more secrets than me? My interest and obsession with her became deeper and deeper. However, everyone in the Feng family who was under surveince at this moment didn''t know anything. They were watching the child Yunli reciting ancient poems. The song "Compassion for the Farmers" can be recited smoothly and emotionally,pletely different from how it was under Aunt Ling''s hands a few months ago. Now that I am following Mr. Wen, I have be more obedient and polite, and I have learned hundreds of Chinese characters. You sow a grain of millet in spring, and you harvest ten thousand grains in autumn. There is no idlend in the world, and farmers starve to death. When he said this, he said to everyone with a twitching expression. Yunli will definitely not waste a grain of grain in the future, and will not let the rice that farmers have worked so hard to grow be spoiled. After hearing what he said, Feng Hai and Feng Jinxu, who had been hiding something in their hearts, looked at each other. This principle is understood by children around the age of four, but not by those in the court who are several decades old. Perhaps they knew it in their hearts, but for the sake of power and wealth, they forgot their original intention and just followed suit. It doesn''t matter, since the court is unclear, let them mess around, since the people are suffering, let them take care of it, the people of this world should have some hope for the affairs of the court, it is not good for them to live in dire straits all the time, and still be tortured. There is no understanding of peoples oppression! What they have to do is to bring order to the chaos and bring rity to the people of the world. Chapter 226: 226 Kill the chicken Chapter 226: 226 Kill the chicken Chapter 226 226. Kill the chicken Thinking of this, Feng Jinxu ate a few more mouthfuls of rice, which made Feng Yun and Haosheng on the side worried, so he specially gave him food, and then said like a little adult. My father has lost a lot of weight after falling ill this time, so he needs to take more supplements. Feng Jinlin looked at his mature appearance and couldn''t help but joke. You still have small arms and legs, so you should eat more. At this time, Feng Yunli put her round head over to him and said cheerfully, "Second uncle, I also have small arms and legs, so I should eat more." Then he stared at the red and shiny chicken legs, and the thoughts in his heart were self-evident. Feng Jinlin was so amused by him that heughed wildly, and said to Mrs. Wen, "Sister-inw has raised Yunli to be so yful, and she is even more lovable than when I was a child." Children like to listen to Lehes words, so they ran to Mr. Wen with the drumstick and handed it over. Mother has to take care of her children, her father and eldest brother, and her little sister in her belly. Its hard work, so lets eat some chicken drumsticks to make up for it. Wen Shi grinned at his funny and filial look, "Yunli, eat it, mother has already eaten it." The big bony eyes circled around, heughed a few times and then started to eat the chicken drumstick in his hand, which was not polite. Such a cute child made the Feng familys reunion dinner lively. Unfortunately, this joy did notst long before the atmosphere became solemn. After dinner, there was somemotion for a while. Feng Jinyao told her eldest brother alone that she had something important to discuss. The others went back to their respective courtyards, but Feng Hai and Mrs. Feng knew what he was going to say, so they spoke. Lets go to Yunhaiyuan, the waiter wille too. "yes." Mrs. Wen took her children and left first. Yin Canwen was just staying here now. He couldn''t participate in the family discussions, so he obediently returned to the yard and continued to study. In Yunhaiyuan, Feng Jinyao told everything about her mother being poisoned, catching the mole, and Qing Yanhua. The rest of the people had solemn expressions on their faces, but Feng Jinxu felt more and more indignant the more he listened. Ayao, when did you find out about this? Its been almost four months. Feng Jinxu pursed his lips into a straight line. If Fu Yi, who was familiar with him, was here, he would know that someone would be in bad luck seeing the uncle''s expression. So, the solution for now is that only the eldest brother can take action. Maybe they can reveal the truth. Where are the people? Its all on Zhuangzi, and Mother Bais son is watching. "Well, in that case, let''s take a trip. The waiter cane with me. Ayao just stays at home and takes good care of her mother." No one had anything to say about Feng Jinxu''s arrangement. After all, Feng Jinyao is a girl, and this interrogation will definitely involve torture. She would be scared if she saw it. Feng Jinyao was stubborn and looked at her eldest brother and second brother with firm eyes. Brother, I want to go too. He didnt exin the reason, but Feng Jinlin thought about it and said from the side. "It''s better to let A Yao go too. She discovered this first. If she goes along, she might make other discoveries." What he said was true, so Feng Jinxu agreed. As the sky gradually darkened, the three brothers and sisters of the Feng family went to Zhuangzi outside the cityte at night. When the carriage left, it did not attract much attention. Zhuangzi outside the city, after shaking for nearly an hour, finally arrived. As soon as the people got off the carriage, the whiteboard in charge came out and greeted the three of them. "The viin is Bai Ban, the son of Mama Bai, and he was ordered to be the head of this vige. I wonder why the uncle, the second master and the thirddy came here sote?" Are those people okay? "It''s all good to go back to the second master. They are kept in separate rooms and have someone keeping an eye on them all the time." Well, lets go in, pick up the people together, and interrogate them in the yard. Instruct the farmers below to surround the vige to prevent any leakage. Dont worry, sir, Ill give you the instructions now. After all, he is Mama Bai''s eldest son. He has experienced things over the years, and now he is indeed thoughtful and appropriate in handling things. By the time Amber, Dingdong and the gardeners from the second room gathered in the courtyard, there were at least twenty people. Looking at these people, Feng Jinlin was not angry at all. Twenty people hid in the house just to kill their mother, but they had a good n. Among them, Amber is the most stubborn, always thinking, and the others are also asking questions. Feng Jinlin and Feng Jinyao have no way to deal with it, but Feng Jinxu has many tricks, so he asks questions when hees up. Who speaks first? The indifferent tone made Amber, who had been waiting in the yard for a long time, feel scared, but now she said it bravely. "I really don''t know what mistake I made, but I have been locked up here for a long time. If the master really catches me, I will definitely die to apologize." After saying that, he started to look around, as if he wanted to touch the pir and die. Feng Er and Feng Jinyao were both afraid that if she died, the clues would be lost, and they were about to take action to stop her, when they listened to Feng Jinxu''s instructions. "Oh? She is a fierce maidservant. In that case, I will help you, Fu Yi, kill her." "yes." Seeing Fu Yi step forward, without saying much, he took a knife and chopped it down. The knife hit Amber''s neck, blood spattered on the spot, and everyone screamed in fright. There is a difference between wanting to die and actually dying, especially in front of Feng Jinxu, there is not even a trace of fluctuation. Such masters and methods have destroyed the so-called "loyalty" in their hearts, and they are afraid that the next **** knife will be against them. Hold yourself. Amber''s eyes were wide open before she died, only half of her neck was stained, and most of her head was looking at Dingdong crookedly. She is the one who is high-spirited and loyal, but she is also at a loss at this moment. The parents behind him were even more frightened by this scene. They clenched their sleeves tightly and did not dare to make a sound. These old servants who have been in the family for decades know more than the gardener sent to the second room. The elder in the family has always been ruthless. If it really falls into his hands, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit. Feng Jinlin, who was standing on top, blocked Ayao''s whole body behind him when Fu Yi swung his sword, just because he was afraid that she would be frightened. In my heart, I really dont agree with the eldest brothers method of cutting through the mess quickly but shocking the others. However, he didnt know that sometimes the reason why ves can deceive their masters is because of their understanding of them? If you really want them to die, why bother sending them to Zhuangzi? You would have taken action when you found out that they were the traitors. So after having this kind of mentality, you are no longer afraid of their so-called threats. Who would have known that Feng Jinxu would kill a chicken to scare the monkeys as soon as he arrived, causing blood to flow all over the floor, and his death was so tragic that those who were not firm-minded would immediately be frightened to the point of peeing their pants. His eyes nced at the trembling ves in front of him, and when the voice of a life-threatening evil spirit sounded again, some people were the first to be unable to bear it. Chapter 227: 227 Alert the Monkey Chapter 227: 227 Alert the Monkey Chapter 227 227. To warn monkeys Whos next? "Sir, please have mercy on me, it''s a small trick! A small trick!" When one person gets up, the others behind him dont dare to cover it up, otherwise they will apany Amber to the underworld. The person who spoke was the former gardener of the Feng family. Because Mama Bai found out that he had nted jade lcs that could easily cause asthma in Mrs. Fengs yard and in ces where she often walked around. Now she pointed the finger at Dingdongs father, Lao Fu. "Uncle, it was Lao Fu who bought the jade lc seeds. He gave our brother a few fifty taels of silver, saying that...if the wife fell ill, the second house would send someone over to help the housekeeper. Let alone fifty taels, even five hundred taels can be done." The gardeners following behind also nodded desperately. They didn''t lie on this point, but they had concealed Lao Fu''s identity before. They only said that he was a short man and they couldn''t see his face clearly. Under such circumstances, Feng Jinxu believed what they said. Facing the whiteboard, he ordered, "For money, break one of their legs and force them to do the most tiring work." With such a shallow eyelid, fifty taels of silver is either more or less. If you can work well, the rewards and the monthly money during the holidays will be enough to save for several years. Now I have not taken the fast track. Not to mention losing a leg, the rest of my life will be ruined. The poor people didn''t even dare to say anything to beg for mercy. Compared with Amber, it would be better to have a life left. So when they were taken away by the farmers under Bai Ban, their faces were ashen, but they didn''t dare to struggle. Feng Jinxus eyes came to Lao Fu, and before he even opened his mouth, he saw a stern expression on his face. He has seen this kind of appearance many times in Dali Temple. He can judge no matter how vicious the criminal is. Now he is just a domestic servant. He nced at Fu Yi and gave orders. I cut off his fingers one by one, and then started cutting them from his ears. I still dont believe it. Is his mouth really that tough? Fu Yi was ordered to step forward and break his chin to prevent him from biting his tongue andmitting suicide. Lao Fu was dragged out directly. With a swing of the knife, the little finger on his right hand disappeared. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t scream even if he wanted to. He drooled and shed tears and looked at Fu Yi with fear in his eyes. Afraid of himing again. Dingdong had never seen this scene before. At this moment, everyone was paralyzed with fear. They sat there nkly and couldn''t even speak clearly. Mrs. Fu Li next to her looked like she was crazy. She covered her mouth desperately and kept crying. He didn''t dare to make any sound. Do you want to say it? Feng Jinxu''s sinister voice sounded again. The old man shook his head desperately. Seeing this scene, he sneered and said to Fu Yi. "continue." Hand raised the knife and dropped it, another finger was cut off. Fu Li screamed and fainted from fear. Pian Feng Jinxu didnt even raise his eyes and said to the person next to him, Wake up and keep reading! A bucket of cool well water woke Fu Li up from hera. Her clothes were all wet. It was still very cold to wear wet clothes in this weather. Unfortunately, the coldness in my body was not as good as the cold in my heart. I looked at my husband in front of me with shrinking hands and cried, "Old man, just tell the truth! Otherwise, I will really kill you!" Seeing that Lao Fu was still holding on, she couldn''t hold on any longer. Climbing up and down to the stairs where Feng Jinxu was, he knelt down and said with tears in his eyes. Please give us a way to survive for our whole family. "I do not give you a way to survive. Whether you can survive or not depends entirely on you." "Yes, yes! It''s all the young ones who have been deceived byrd, so they fell into the trap of the second wife. Uncle, a few years ago, my mother-inw was seriously ill and needed good medicine to save her. The old man couldn''t find it outside. , and then I bumped into the mother-inw of the second house owner who came to visit her rtives. She is a very kind-hearted person. If she hadnt helped, my mother-inw would have died long ago. Therefore, our whole family owes her a favor!" As he said it, he returned the favor. remember. The second house owners mother she mentioned was the second aunt of the three siblings, Hua Shi. It is true that I came to Dongdu City once a few years ago and stayed at Feng''s house. Is it possible that the second aunt really wants to harm the mother? The faces of the three of them all looked ugly for a moment! Especially Feng Jinyao, she concluded based on the memory of her previous life that it was not her second aunt who hadmitted the murder, and she and her mother rushed to send a letter to the Hua family. If it was really her fault, wouldn''t she treat her enemies as rtives? I wish I could p myself twice. But I heard Feng Jinxu say lightly, "Then what?" "Then this time, she sent someone to send a gardener again, and also brought a lot of expensive seeds. She said that the flowers grown from those seeds would make thedy sick for a few days, so she could send someone to the capital. Help manage one or two. Its natural for the young ones to think that Madam is good, but after all, they owe a favor, so they do this. After saying this, he threw himself to the ground, begging the uncle to give him a lighter sentence. So, you are the one who added sesame seeds and peanuts to mothers food and gave her peaches. The person who spoke was Feng Jinyao. She got out from behind Feng Er while Feng Er wasn''t paying attention. She saw Hu Hu''s body and the blood on the ground. Although she was scared, she was very calm. The presence of these things in food was also noticed by Bais mother. The purpose is the same, to trigger the mother''s asthma. When asked by Feng Jinyao, Fu Li trembled, and then she said. "yes." The voice was trembling, not daring to deceive at all. After hearing what she said, Feng Jinyao somewhat believed it, but Lao Fu on the side pretended to be in pain, so that everyone could avoid doubting and questioning him. As it happened, it was not surprising that others believed this, but Feng Jinxu, whose eyes were poisoned, felt that there was something fishy behind it. When I looked at Lao Fu, I saw that he was dodging, and I was even more convinced of this idea. So he focused his attention on Dingdong. A family of criminals is the easiest to interrogate. If they catch what they care about, even iron and bronze teeth can pry a hole out of it. "This is not true. Is it the person behind you who told you that if the incident came to light, you would frame it and me it on your second aunt?" Feng Jinxu''s words pushed the whole family to the bottom. How did he see the w in such a good rhetoric? Looking at Dingdong, she couldn''t help but shrink back, "If you still want to hold your finger, tell the truth, otherwise, Lao Fu will serve as a warning to you." With a movement of his eyes, Fu Yi shed at him with several knives! Not to mention his fingers, even more than half of his palm was missing. He was in so much pain that he almost died withoutining. Looking at the severed fingers lying on the ground, Dingdong was also frightened. I am afraid that when I am still twenty or eight years old, I will be a useless person like my father. I dont know if I can still survive after this. Chapter 228: 228 Darts Chapter 228: 228 Darts Chapter 228 228. Darts So he kowtowed to Feng Jinxu desperately, and when he raised his head again, he was crying and begging for mercy. Sir, please spare your life, please spare my life, Ill tell you the truth, Ill tell you the truth! Seeing that the situation was over, she was about to speak when she saw a gardener from the second room who had been kneeling in the yard without daring to say a word. Suddenly a man jumped up and aimed a dart at Dingdong, hitting her in the throat and killing her on the spot! Then, before everyone could react, he also killed Lao Fu and Fu Li. The same darts were fatal. "catch him!" Without waiting for Feng Jinxu, Feng Er and Fu Yan shot at the same time. Unfortunately, they did not start quickly. The darts broke through their throat and quickly broke. Looking at the corpses on the ground, Feng Jinxu also knew that the thread was broken. But based on his intuition, it must be someone in the second room who has a grudge against the second aunt who wouldy such a trap. The gardeners of the second room who were kneeling kowtow desperately. Sir, have mercy on me, please have mercy on me, we all just listen to Cui Tou. We really didnt know that the flower would harm the eldestdy, otherwise we wouldnt have sent it to the seconddys room! You mean my second aunt also has this thing in her room? Yes, yes, it was the seconddy who was so happy that she sent us to Dongdu City to cultivate this flower for the eldestdy. An unintentional sentence cleared away the suspicion of the second aunt Hua Shi. In this case, it would be like what the eldest brother said, the person behind the scenes deliberately framed the second aunt in order to sow discord between them and the eldest house. But who exactly that person was, Dingdong didnt tell him before he died. Everything is back to square one. The only thing that is certain is that the second aunt is innocent. "You two go down and tell us everything rted to the dead Cui Tou. If there is any lie, watch your head." Feng Jinxus threatening words made several people afraid. The corpses left in this ce were buried in Baiban, and then they went to the Heavenly Mansion to retaliate, saying that they were the ves in the family who harmed the master, and they allmitted suicide out of fear of crime. Their ve status was cancelled, and they were sent back to their respective homes. On the carriage back to the city, the three of them were speechless. At this time, they were about to find out the person behind it. If Cui Tou hadn''t killed him, I''m afraid the person behind it would have been revealed now, so why would it be so difficult for them to do so. At the city gate, Feng Jinxu showed the token he had used at Dali Temple in the past and entered the city smoothly. By the time the three of them returned to Feng''s house, it was alreadyte at night. Everyone is tired after this journey and naturally wants to go back and rest. Feng Er was afraid that Feng Jinyao had seen blood today. He was so scared that he couldn''t sleep and asked Yun Xu waiting at the door to make her a bowl of thick soothing soup so that she could sleep well. Feng Jinyao knew that her second brother cared about her, and said with some relief. Second brother, dont worry, they deserve their death, Im not afraid of it. "That''s good." He said this, but his expression did not rx. He looked at Yunxu and saw her nodding secretly. They each returned to the courtyard, but Feng Jinlin unexpectedly bumped into an uninvited guest. Sucheng? Why are you here? "What are you talking about? Where did you go? I''ve been waiting for most of the day and I still haven''t found you. If youe back sote, are you on some beautifuldy''s couch and not wishing you were happy?" There was no seriousness in him when we met him, but he showed the look of this **** to his core. If Feng Jinlin hadn''t known his true identity, he would have been deceived by him. "There is something at home. I went to deal with it with my eldest brother and Ayao. You haven''t told me yet. Why are you here?" "I have something important to talk to you about." Step forward and whisper to Feng Jinlin. He was surrounded by secret guards from Prince Ding''s pce, so he was not afraid that the news would be exposed. "What!" The Wen family and his son are so bold! Even in the imperial examination, he dared to openly ept bribes and tamper with the examination papers. Doesn''t this chill the hearts of the people in the world? That''s not what you want to do if you want to die. He has experienced a lot of temptations since he was a child. If he couldn''t resist it, he would be dead by now. But the Wen family is not a family that is short of money, so how could... In the final analysis, it is the root cause of the disaster caused by power messing with people''s minds. Then what does the prince mean? "Stand still, wait until the Spring Festival is over, and then deal with the Wen family''s crime of deceiving the emperor." Feng Jinlin nodded, thinking of Yin Canwen who lived in the next room. He was also from a poor family. If Wen Meng had the idea of changing his test papers, wouldn''t it mean that he would lose his chance to get ahead. If such a good talent is really buried because of this, it will be a loss for the Jin Dynasty. What Feng Jinlin thought happened to be what Wen Mengsheng nned. He has been dissatisfied with Yin Canwen for a long time. He is a talented person, but hees from a poor family. Even if he holds his position, no one dares to question him. Anyway, every year there are many cases where students from poor backgrounds fail in exams because they are too nervous, and he is no different. So, I discussed the matter with my father. However, Wen Jingsong refused. "Are you crazy? His reputation has been exposed in Yunqi Academy and Yangchun Poetry Society. Are you going to challenge him? What if he gets the top prize? Is your knowledge worthy of his examination paper? " At this point, Wen Jingsong was not dazzled by the benefits, but these words were a bit unpleasant, and Wen Mengsheng was not happy. Father belittles his child in this way? Is Yin Canwen really that powerful? Wen Jingsong smiled. He would not say this about him in other matters, but regarding the matter of talent learning, although he had never dealt with Yin Canwen, this person was favored by all the deans of the four major academies, and he was definitely indistinguishable. So he waved his hand and said to Wen Mengsheng, "As a father, I will take care of it. If you really want to go to the front, you should try your best." One sentence left Wen Mengsheng unable to reply. His talents and learning are not bad, and he is also ranked among the young masters of the capital''s aristocratic families. Butpared with Yin Canwen, he is more than a star and a half. If his cousin is here, I am afraid he can stillpare with him. He, forget it Bar. It''s a pity that the obsession has taken root in my heart. If a poor boy who entered the Feng Mansion is allowed topete with him, will he still lose his face? An evil thought came into my mind. On one side, Wen Mengsheng was thinking about how to suppress Yin Canwen. On the other side, the Wen family of the Feng family received a letter from Shuzhou. I opened it in a hurry and took a look. I was so happy that I wanted to jump on the spot a few times! Zhu Jin asked curiously, "What''s wrong with grandma? Are you so happy?" My mother sent me a letter, saying that I am on my way and I have brought my brothers and sisters with me. I think I will be able to reach the capital in about twenty days. Thats great. Grandma hasnt seen her family for a long time. This time, I specially asked my wife toe over and apany you until the birth. I really care about my affection. "yes." Thinking of my mother and siblings on the road, I felt worried and concerned. It would be better to arrive in Dongdu City earlier so that I could reunite with them as soon as possible. Chapter 229: 229Father-in-law Chapter 229: 229Father-inw Chapter 229 229. Father-inw He ordered Zhu Hun to make some food and sent the jade dew soup to the study. Since Feng Jinxu came back, he stayed inside for two or three hours every day. Wen didn''t want to disturb him, so he said to Fu Yi who was guarding the door outside. "This is prepared for the uncle. It hurts my eyes to be careful. In addition, tell the uncle that my mother-inw has sent a letter, saying that she will be in Dongdu City before the end of the month. When the uncle has time, I want to arrange an arrangement with him for my mother and the others. residence. Dont worry, grandma, my subordinate will go in and tell the uncleter. Well, we have a guard from Laofu. After Wen left, Fu Yicai knocked on the door gently. "What''s up?" Feng Jinxu''s emotionless questions inside would have frightened others, but Fu Yi was already used to it. Grandma brought some food over. e in." After Fu Yi entered the door, he closed the door of the study room, ced the food boxes on the four-n table under the bright window, and took them out one by one. Not only is the fragrance fragrant, but the appearance is also exquisite, and it can be seen that it is the craftsmanship of Zhu Hibiscus. Uncle, my eldest grandma just sent a letter saying that there is news from Shuzhou, and I will be in the capital at the end of the month. My eldest grandma wants to discuss with you how to settle your mothers family. "Oh, I see." There was something written in detail in his hand, and Fu Yi did not dare to step forward to take a look. He knew that Feng Jinxu hated subordinates who only listened and watched, so he did not dare to step forward at will. It wasnt until I finished writing thest word that I came over to eat something. Wen''s preparations have never been seen before, especially the food made by Zhu Hibiscus. There are new tricks every day, which is really skillful. "The matter between the two Zhejiang provinces wille to a head sooner orter. Grain will have to be transferred from other ces to fill the deficit. Shuzhou, where my father-inw is located, is also a grain-producing ce, so we have to prepare in advance." There is one more thing he did not mention, and that is the problem of rain this year. Just as A Yao expected, it has been raining continuously since the end of February. Although spring rain is said to be as expensive as oil, it does not fall so uncontrobly. If the rainsts for several months, let alone growing food, the river banks will swell and thend will not be gathered, which will be a big problem. So, after thinking about it for a while, I put down the food in my hands. He picked up the pen and wrote another letter eloquently and handed it to Fu Yi. "Send this letter to Shuzhou and give it to my father-inw. He is the prefect of Shuzhou and will be able to deal with it." "yes!" Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Fu Yi went to the inn to rush the letter, which was much faster than ordinary ones. About seven or eight dayster, Wen Zhonghe, the prefect of Shuzhou, received a letter from his son-inw in the capital. He was born and raised in Shuzhou. The unique climate and geographical location make it difficult for people in Shuzhou to show their age. Although he is in his forties or fifties, he looks not much older than Feng Jinxu. He is slightly chubby and has a fairplexion. He does not look like an official, but like a wealthy businessman. "Oh? This is the first time I have received a letter from my son-inw in the past seven or eight years. Send it over and let me take a look. What did he say?" When Zhan Xin looked at it, his originally smiling expression gradually turned serious. Although he usually looks like a kind-hearted Maitreya Buddha, his methods and thoughts are no worse than those of the imperial officials in the capital. Otherwise, he would not have been able to secure his position as the prefect of Shuzhou for decades. There were several opportunities for promotion, but he refused to leave. Firstly, he did not want to leave his homnd, and secondly, he did not want to get involved in the disputes of the court. Had he not fallen in love with Feng Jinxu, he would not have married his daughter thousands of miles away. What is said in this letter are all his personal guesses, but it is better to be prepared, not to mention that King Ding''s army is also stationed here. It is also his duty as a prefect to ensure the safety of the ce and the food and grass of the sergeants. So he ordered to go down and see how to collect grain from the government granary. Shuzhou has been prosperous since ancient times. The people are not only good at farming but also good at doing business, so harvesting grain is not a difficult task. Soon the government granary was full of piles. Since money was exchanged for grain, many people thought that since there would be another harvest in three or four months, it would be more cost-effective to exchange money for some business, so they lined up to ask for it. Go to the government to sell grain. Wen Zhonghe did not stop him for a while, causing a "grain backlog" situation. Seeing that the granary could no longer hold it, he quickly sent people to find King Ding''s army for support. The person in charge of King Ding''s army now is Yang Xu, the confidant of King Ding Xiao Tingyi, who is Yang Zhao''s brother. Both of them are the orphans of the military general Yang. They lived in other ces when they were very young. Fortunately, they survived with the help of Xiao Tingyi. Not only did he give them the ability to settle down, but he also led them to be generals guarding the Jin Dynasty. The two brothers are now third-grade military generals, and are very popr among the officers and soldiers of King Ding''s army. It''s just that Yang Xu has a more stable temperament, so he stays in the army to take charge of matters, while Yang Zhao follows King Ding to protect him. Soon, the news sent by Wen Zhonghe and the news sent by Prince Ding were ced on the table in his tent. In the army of King Ding of the Southwest, the generals who had not married yet lived in the army and did not like to return to their mansions. The same is true for Yang Xu. Although the general''s mansion stands prominently on a busy street in Shuzhou, he only goes back a handful of times. After training the army, he entered the main tent. When I saw that the two messages had the same meaning, I couldnt help butugh. The prince also sent a message asking him to hoard food, and the prefect also sent a message asking him to help him hoard food. Is it a coincidence? Then he said to the soldiers next to him, "Send the order to open the granary in the king''s army to the prefect, and tell him to just send him as much as he can. If he wants toe with this warrant in the future, he can take it." After saying that, he handed over the order. There was a big word "ding" written on it. It was a status symbol that could only be obtained by all the generals in the Dingwang Army. This piece represented Yang Xu. "yes!" The soldier hurriedly sent the order to the prefect. In the afternoon of that day, a steady stream of Shuzhou grain was transported from the city to King Ding''s army. There have been scenes of transporting military rations, but the people of Shuzhou are not surprised. I thought that the prefect collected grain just to send it to the army. Many people who had been protected by King Ding''s army even sent some of the grain stored at home for free to express their gratitude for these peaceful times protected by King Ding''s army. The excitement of hoarding grain in Shuzhou is getting more and more intense, but at this moment, the excitement in Dongdu City is also following. The once-a-year spring festival finally kicked off. The schrs who were studying hard in the cold window and the young men gearing up all gathered at the entrance of the Gongyuan, blocking the area. The Feng family was also one of the people seeing them off. Feng Jinlin and Yin Canwen got up early and ate a breakfast with good intentions. They talked about things like getting admitted, wonderful pens, and grand ns. Feng Jinlin was so happy that he almost died.ugh out loud. Chapter 230: 230 Chunwei Chapter 230: 230 Chunwei Chapter 230 230. Spring Festival Yin Canwen was extremely moved because everyone in the Feng family treated him sincerely. He kowtowed to Feng Hai and Mrs. Feng and said, "Canwen is lucky to have the care of Sir and Mrs. Feng, and to have the help of everyone in the Feng family. If he can be named on the gold medal list in the future, he will definitely not forget today''s grace!" Get up quickly, get up quickly, dont worry about these things all the time, take the exam seriously, you will definitely be able to make a breakthrough with your ability! Feng Hais words encouraged Yin Canwens ambitions, and he looked at their expressions that would definitely not disappoint everyone. On the other hand, Feng Jinyao seemed to be telling Feng Er, fearing that he did not bring all his things. Dont worry, Ayao, havent mother and you checked it many times already? If you dont believe me, how can you not believe yourself? That''s right, Feng Jinyao was so busy that she forgot about it this early in the morning. The scientific examinationsted for five days, but only three subjects were tested. They had to check first when they went in. After entering their own examination rooms, they were not allowed toe out again. They were allowed to eat, drink, and sleep inside. On the first andst days, people are checked to see if they are carrying any prohibited items and to take away anything that should not be taken. People will not be allowed to leave until the examination papers are sealed. So it doesnt matter if we dy at the door for a while. It''s just that he has to leave anyway, but Feng Er is more open-minded than everyone present. Feng Jinxu was afraid that he would be in a hurry to answer the question and asked again, "Be careful of arrogance and impetuosity. Read the questions carefully and don''t answer questions that are not what is asked. There has never been a person in our Fengbai family who has failed. Be careful that you be the first one." . Bah, bah, bah, A Xu cant speak, just dont say it, why are you saying this at this critical moment! Mrs. Feng pushed him away in disgust, looked at her youngest son and said. "Don''t listen to your elder brother''s nonsense, just show your skills. It will be better if you pass the exam." Feng Jinxu couldnt help but say in her heart: A loving mother often loses her son. But he didnt dare to show anything on his face. On the other hand, Feng Yunhe, who was standing aside, was even looking forward to the situation when he would enter this tribute courtyard more than ten yearster. Just as he was talking, he saw two uncles from the Bai family and Bai Sihan walking over in a hurry. Seeing that Feng Jinlin had not yet entered, he breathed a sigh of relief. Uncle Bai interrupted and said, "Fortunately, we caught up. Are you two ready?" These days, he has been taking care of Bai Xiang at home and has not returned to the academy. He does not know much about the situation of the two of them. Yin Canwen didn''t need to worry about anyone, after all, it was Feng Jinlin who was worried. The student has seen the Master. Yin Canwen was respectful, which made Feng Er next to him a little unruly. Dont worry, fourth uncle, dont you know what my nephew is capable of? He will definitely be in high school. The confidence in his words made everyone presentugh. Okay, then well wait to hear the Feng familys firecrackers. Uncle Bai teased a few words. It was a bit strange that Bai Sihan came with her today. She was not very familiar with Feng Jinlin, and the reason why they almost missed seeing Feng Jinlin off was because they were waiting for her. When I came to the Gongyuan, I looked around a little distractedly. Sihan, didnt you say you wereing to see your cousin off? Oh, yes, I wish my cousin will be sessful this time. Feng Jinlin was sent away in a few words. Such a perfunctory attitude made Mrs. Feng a little unhappy. Its not like I asked her toe here, but she didnt speak well when she came. Suddenly, Bai Sihan''s eyes lit up and he saw Wen Mengsheng also getting off the carriage. Bai Sihan was happy and shouted to him, "Mr. Wen, we are here." Those who dont know think they are very familiar with each other. Feng Er rolled his eyes and prepared to go to the Gongyuan, but was stopped by Feng Jinyao. Miss Feng San. Bai Sihan saw Wen Mengsheng first, and Wen Mengsheng saw Feng Jinyao first. Everyone present was not a fool, and they quickly understood the thoughts of these young men and women. Mrs. Feng also had an idea. What kind of reputation this person has outside, she should go back and send someone to inquire about him. Wen Mengsheng stepped forward and saluted everyone, then looked at Feng Jinyao and said as if he was very familiar with her. "Second Young Master is so lucky to have so many family memberse to see him off. Meng Sheng has remembered what Third Young Lady said to mest time. He just waits until he is admitted to the imperial examination before visiting again." What he said was so vague that to others, it seemed as if the two of them had been in love with each other for a long time. Wen Mengsheng is indeed as disgusting as in his previous life. Bai Sihan was not a fool. After hearing this, he looked at Wen Mengsheng with tears in his eyes and said, "Master Wen can only see my cousin, but not us?" You just epted her love token, why did you change your attitude? Wen Mengsheng frowned. How could this woman be so shameless and make such nonsense in front of her elders? He was worried that the Feng family would be in trouble if they misunderstood her, but he didn''t want to think about what he just said. It was not much better. It was Feng Jinyao who came out to "rescue" the two of them. Mr. Wen is too polite, but I just wish you a good high school. I shouldnte to thank you. But my cousin seems to have been waiting for you toe. Mr. Wen should talk to her more, otherwise wouldnt it be hurtful? The attitude returned to what it was before, and Wen Mengsheng gritted his silver teeth. This Bai Sihan is really a broom star. As expected, A Yao was angered and made her misunderstand herself. He wanted to open his mouth to exin a few words, but Feng Er and Feng Jinxu stepped forward to stop him. Yin Canwen, who was next to him, had a bad look on his face and pulled Feng Jinlin''s sleeve and said. "Brother Feng, let''s go in early, otherwise it will be bad if we arete." Mrs. Feng even said yes, yes, yes, and the little thought she had about Wen Mengsheng waspletely gone. What kind of good thing can a person who had some unclear entanglement with another girl before getting married be? He gave him a big cross in his heart. As if he wasn''t there, he gave Feng Jinlin and Yin Canwen some warm instructions. When he saw them entering the Gongyuan, he took Feng Jinyao into the carriage without even looking at them. Wen Meng was angry. The good situation was ruined by Bai Sihan, and she felt very unhappy. If possible, he would like to beat her up, but the elders of the Bai family are still here, so he can''t be arrogant. So he said with a cold face, "Miss Bai, don''t talk nonsense. I just apologized to my cousin once. You are so entangled. Now that the two elders of the Bai family are here, I will tell you everything. I have no other thoughts about Miss Bai, and I hope she wont behave like this in the future. Inside and outside the words, he talked about how Bai Sihan shamelessly chased him, and he was just the victim. Wen Mengsheng turned around and walked into the Gongyuan, leaving only the two uncles of the Bai family and Feng Jinxu. Each of the three looked uglier than the other, and they were staring at Bai Sihan. Chapter 231: 231 arrived Chapter 231: 231 arrived Chapter 231 231. Arrival "For doing such a thing, it seems that Princess Changlin hasn''t beaten you to your senses yet, right?" Uncle Bai was the first to get angry, but his voice was kept low. Uncle Bai also considered that it was inconvenient to talk outside, so he looked at her and said, "Get in the car and go home!" No wonder she had to follow him out. Her feelings were not to send off the mistress, but to send her love to the young master of the Wen family that she had longed for. It is very embarrassing for others not to appreciate it. Bai Sihan''s eyes were filled with tears. She didn''t understand why her beloved son-inw suddenly turned against her. Unfortunately, the two uncles were also gnashing their teeth at her. For a while, she felt that it was better not to go back to the Bai family, for fear of being punished again. Entering the Gongyuan, Feng Jinlin and Yin Canwen were separated by many examination rooms, but Wen Mengsheng and Yin Canwen were closer, separated by only three rooms. Wen Mengsheng had a grudge against Yin Canwen. He had not forgotten what his father said about him and himself, so he said to Yin Canwen with a smile on his face. "Young Master Yin, you must answer well, otherwise you will lose your future. I wonder if you can be brothers with the second young master of the Feng family in the future." The words were full of ridicule and provocation. Yin Canwen looked at him lightly and walked away firmly. When he entered the examination room, he was left with an angry figure behind him. Hello, Yin Canwen, you have a bigger airs than anyone else. I want to see if you can stillugh when the resultse out! For the next five days, the entire examination room was quiet, and only the faint aroma of pen and ink could be smelled. The eastern capital city is undergoing scientific research, and the army conquering the west on the other side has been inactive for more than a month. Most of the trip was over, and it looked like there were still seven or eight days to arrive in Liangzhou, but Xiao Muqian''s heart changed from urgent to calm. All along the way, they have received news from Liangzhou. After learning that the Beidi army had been standing still, many of the soldiers under the Ninth Prince exaggerated the glory to him. When the enemy heard that the God of War wasing, they were so frightened that they did not dare to move. Beidi is nothing more than this. When they arrive in Liangzhou, they don''t even need to send a single soldier. As long as they hang the g of the Ninth Prince high on the city tower, the enemy will be scared to death. Xiao Muqian listened to all this ttery. From disdain at the beginning to insensitivity now. Looking at General Su again, his face was very calm, as if those ttering words had not taken him to heart. Rather, he thought that the Beidi people must be plotting something else. Otherwise, with their temperament, how could they let this fat sheep of Liangzhou go! The march all the way up to this point is quite fast. Originally, he thought it would take until April or May to arrive in Liangzhou, but he never thought it would be so soon. But he is not a fool, and he will not think that the rapid march is rted to rushing to Liangzhou. Because he identally saw that the Ninth Prince had received a secret letter, and it was unclear what was written in it. He only found that he was ecstatic and excited after reading it, and immediately ordered the army to set off quickly. Then the so-called military advisor Du Fuzi was called to the big tent to discuss for a long time. Then, the military advisor seemed to disappear. As for where he went, no one knew. Xiao Muqian''s doubts were quickly answered, and the secret line of Prince Ding''s Mansion quietly contacted him. After learning that the reason for the elerated departure of the army was rted to the rumors spread by the prince, the worry was almost gone. Now, he just wants to keep his spirits high. After arriving in Liangzhou, he will rece his second uncle and other soldiers to have a rest. Without even thinking about it, he knows that they must have tightened their strings during this period. In therge tent, all the soldiers gathered around the Ninth Prince and were still changing cups and cups. Xiao Muqian couldn''t get used to this scene, so he got up and left on the pretext of being dizzy. The Ninth Prince Xiao Yunli has no emotions towards his cousin. The two of them have only seen each other since they were young. As long as he can fight and bring himself military exploits. Nothing else matters. After calming down, I continued drinking. Outside the big tent, the sky is full of stars. The closer you get to the northwest, the denser the stars in the sky be, giving off a mysterious and peaceful light. Xiao Muqian blew the cold wind for a while, and many of his depressed and depressed moods went away with the wind. Instead, he remembered a lot of happy times in Liangzhou. Second uncle, you must hold on until Ie. Thinking silently in my heart. Seven dayster, the army arrived in Ganzhou in a mighty manner. This is the administrative seat of the four northwest states. The northwest governor, Shaan Yan, has been waiting at the city gate for a long time. After seeing the Ninth Prince''s g, he led the officials and wealthy businessmen in the northwest to salute respectfully, and said usibly, "Wee to the Ninth Prince." The posture was as if he was not leading arge army to rush for reinforcements, but rather like a wee banquet for a feudal official. Seeing that the soldiers who followed the Ninth Prince were quite proud, he thought to himself that he had indeed followed the wrong master, and he would definitely be able to prosper in the future! Xiao Muqian, on the other hand, was sitting on a tall horse looking around for the traces of his second uncle Xiao Ji. The ground was paved with bluestone, and the axle of the carriage that the Ninth Prince was riding on made a slight sound when it was pressed against it. The fragrance of earth from the northwest, along with the aroma of wine and meat, reached everyone''s noses. Behind the red city wall, one can see endless mountains with white snow hanging on them. This is the only ce in the four states that is connected to the south of the Yangtze River, so there is not much feeling of wind and sand. The Ninth Prince could not see what was going on outside through the curtain, but the Governor of the Northwest, Shaan Yan, saw this and shouted loudly, "I, the Governor of the Northwest, Shaan Yan, have seen the Ninth Prince." The officials behind him also shouted, "I have seen the Ninth Prince." The sound reached Xiao Yunli''s ears neatly and loudly, and his eyes were full of excitement. All he thinks about is that one day he ascends the throne as the emperor, and such a mountain and tsunami will belong to him alone, his eyes burst out with greedy brilliance, as if he will be the aloof Majesty in the next second. There is no need to be polite, Your Majesty the Governor. "Your Highness has worked hard all the way, and it is a great blessing for our officials and people in the northwest to have you lead the army to relieve the difficulties in Liangzhou. The official has arranged a reception banquet for His Highness in the city, and the soldiers should also have a good rest." What happened is unusual. No wonder my grandfather admired this person so much. He was indeed very discerning. Then he said to the rest of the people, "In this case, the army rested in Ganzhou for two days, and there was no fighting in Liangzhou. It is really tiring to attack all the way." "yes." The voices of the soldiers were deafening, but the Ninth Prince nced over at random and saw all the men around Shaan Yan, but there was an out-of-ce little girl standing next to him. Wearing a pink coat and skirt with a snow-white rabbit fur bra, the two flower buns are tied with hairbands of the same color, and the tops are decorated with gold foil pearls, which is very cute. Judging by her appearance and stature, she was only a child of seven or eight years old. Such a majestic scene did not frighten her to tears. Not only was she not frightened, but her expression was very calm andposed, which made the Ninth Prince look confused. Chapter 232: 232 thorn head Chapter 232: 232 thorn head Chapter 232 232. Thorny Head Shaan Yan saw his curiosity, so he exined, "This woman is the eldest granddaughter of Chen Lao from Ganzhou. She came out to wee His Highness today on behalf of the Chen family." The Chen family in Ganzhou is a famous family with a history of hundreds of years like the Feng family. The current patriarch is Chen Zifang, a famous Confucian schr in the Jin Dynasty. Emperor Qi once ordered that all the learned schrs in the world should follow the Chen family as an example. , not only are all the children and grandchildren in the family promising, but they are also very loyal and courageous. For example, the reason why the whole family is not at home today and only a girl is here is because they all went to Liangzhou to help! As dusk falls, the entire city of Ganzhou is filled with a hazy mood, even a bit of a state of dissipation, but no one knows that in Liangzhou, which is less than a hundred miles away, people are now waiting for the opportunity. The army was stationed outside the city, and the Ninth Prince only brought 500 personal guards into the city. The smell of powdered fat, wrapped in the aroma of wine and meat, floated throughout the street, making everyone feel distraught. When he arrived at the Governor''s Mansion, Xiao Muqian was already very disgusted with the Governor. As a high-ranking official, he was fighting a fierce battle. He didn''t think about how to protect the people and defend the city, but just wanted to tter the prince here. This behavior alone can make people see that he is not a good person. No wonder his second uncle ordered him not to have close contact with officials in Ganzhou when he was still in Liangzhou. It seemed that his second uncle also looked down upon them. From the front, Shaan Yan and other officials respectfully weed the Ninth Prince in, followed by the generals from the prince''s party who were loyal to him. Only he and General Su didn''t know which leg to take first! Okay, the overall situation is more important. General Su patted him on the shoulder and entered the Governor''s Mansion one step ahead of him. They say they are the vanguard of the left and right, but in fact they are just the swords used by Emperor Qi to protect the Ninth Prince. No matter how they dislike the behavior of the Ninth Prince, they still have to take responsibility for safety. General Su never angered the Ninth Prince along the way, so that when he dispatched troops and generals in the future, he would not dy the overall situation due to personal reasons, so they had to go to today''s reception banquet no matter how reluctant they were. After thinking about this, Xiao Muqian took a deep breath and walked in anyway. As expected, there was plenty of food and wine, and there was great singing and dancing. After finding an inconspicuous seat and sitting down, he looked at the table full of dishes with disgust in his eyes. The beautiful maid serving next to him wanted toe forward and pour him wine, but was frightened back a few steps by his eyes. "General..." Who doesn''t love the delicate voice, but Xiao Muqian is a "pimple", and what he usually dislikes the most is this rouge and vulgar powder. Seeing that he was a little cold here, it was the Ninth Prince who was sitting here who spoke. What are you doing, cousin? I have to drink a few sses of the wine specially prepared by the Governor. "Your Highness, please forgive me. The general never drinks alcohol when he is in the army. This rule has not been broken for more than ten years. Please don''t me me." "Don''t drink? Is it possible that someone from the army is deceiving this king by saying this?" There was a bit of impatience in his words. Although he didn''t have to drink the wine, he could not encourage such unhealthy tendencies by refuting him in front of so many people. Hence, I wanted to suppress his arrogance, so I said it coldly. "What if the King of Japan wants you to apany me for two drinks today?" After saying this, he drank all the wine in his hand. The maid serving beside him immediately filled it up again and praised sweetly, "Your Highness has a good capacity for drinking! Please drink more." This cup! The Ninth Prince drank. If Xiao Muqian didn''t drink, he would be disrespectful to His Highness. Wearing small shoes would be amon thing in the future. But the rules cannot be broken, and the bones cannot be soft. Just when I was thinking about how to find an excuse to hide away, I heard someoneing in a hurry outside. "Report, the Beidi army suddenly marched southward. Now they are fighting fiercely with Liangzhou. General Xiao Ji sent someone to ask for support!" Second uncle! The Beidi people had their calctions right. Just when they were resting and cking off, they suddenly sent their troops southward, just to catch their second uncle off guard. Immediately stood up and said to the Ninth Prince, "Your Highness, I will take the first step to lead people to rush for reinforcements. Please give me your permission!" At this moment, he was roasting the Ninth Prince on the fire. The food and wine had just been served, and he was in high spirits. I didn''t tell him to rest, but now he started fighting! He ced the wine ss heavily on the table and snorted coldly, "Beidi people are indeed cunning. What''s the situation in Liangzhou City now?" General Xiao Ji is leading the city defenders to resist. Before the viin came, the city had not been broken yet. After hearing this, the originally nervous officials and Governor Shaan Yan rxed slightly and said, "It will take half a day from Liangzhou to Ganzhou at the fastest. With General Xiao Ji''s ability, he can definitely resist it. Otherwise, His Highness will How about taking a rest here and letting Xiao Xianfeng go to help first?" They were all drunk. If something happened during the march, something would happen. It seems that the safety of the Ninth Prince is more important than the destruction of Liangzhou City. Xiao Muqian was heartbroken when he heard this. He also knew that these people werepletely unreliable, so he asked for orders again. "Your Highness, the military situation is urgent. I would like to ask Your Highness to allow me to lead the troops there first. Otherwise, if the city of Liangzhou is destroyed, how long can Ganzhou be able to withstand it?" The Ninth Prince nodded. He was clearly drunk but did not want to admit it. He could only pretend to be indignant and said, "Xiao Xianfeng leads 50,000 men and goes one step ahead. His Highness will lead the Chinese army toe." He will definitelye, but its hard to say how many days it will take. Anyway, Xiao Ji has 50,000 horses, and Xiao Muqian also has 50,000 horses. The total number is more than 100,000. If Liangzhou City cannot be defended, then there is no need for the uncle and nephew to protect the family. Our country is over, so we might as well sacrifice our lives to serve our country. With the soldiers and horses in hand, Xiao Muqian still had the thought to make excuses with them, so he got up and ran quickly towards the outside of the house, whipped his horse and ran out of the city. The soldiers and horses were gathered together, and the mighty group rushed towards Liangzhou. At this moment, outside Liangzhou City, there were corpses all over the ground. Blood, swords and crossbows were scattered everywhere. They all belonged to Beidi people. The fierce siege of the city has been going on for almost a day, and it has be dark but the city has not been broken yet, which makes King Ke Ke of Beidi very angry. At this moment, Luo Hong, the military advisor next to him, used him, "Look what idea you gave me! Besieging the city and not attacking it will damage morale. Now that reinforcements from the Jin Dynasty areing, you let me order the attack." The city has been destroyed in one day! How many soldiers have been killed or injured in Beidi? Look at the city of Liangzhou and it is still motionless. Bad luck!" If the people around him hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid Luo Hong would have been chopped down by King Keda. Dont worry, Your Majesty, what Im waiting for is his reinforcements. If the reinforcements donte, Im afraid this Liangzhou city will lose many of our warriors. Seeing that he was so sure, King Kodak''s anger subsided a little. Chapter 233: 233 natural moat Chapter 233: 233 natural moat Chapter 233 233. Natural chasm The military advisor has been prepared for this? Luo Hong only saw a faint smile, "Of course, I never fight an unprepared battle, right? If it were Prince Ding who came today, this n might be seen through, but if it were the Ninth Prince who was so happy with his sess, it wouldn''t be enough. Consider it." Stand tall and tall, he is also wearing the unique clothing of Beidi people. He has been in Beidi for several years. Although he has tanned a lot and his body has be much stronger, he is still from the south at heart, full of scheming, and not as upright and open-minded as the Beidi people. However, due to his strategy, Di Rong has grown to this day and unified the grasnds, which is something that none of the ancestors have ever achieved. That''s why I believed his words and stayed here for nearly two months without attacking. God knows how much effort he spent just to suppress the tribal leaders who were dissatisfied with the siege. Now that the war is about to begin, all the tribes are eager to try. Who would have thought that the five thousand forwards sent out were just broken at the foot of Liangzhou City, and only a few of them escaped back. They no longer have the ability to fight. How can he sit still under such circumstances? Seeing the eagerness of King Koda, Luo Hong secretly cursed mediocrity in his heart. But he had no choice but to have a suitable identity to appear here, so he could only assist King Keda and use Beidi''s troops to help him expand his territory. After the city of Dajin was breached, he would naturally have a way to rece it. At that time, the army that ispletely loyal to him can fight against King Ding''s army. He has not forgotten the grudges he had with King Ding over the years. He felt happy when he thought that his great revenge was about to be avenged, and that the days of hiding in Tibet for so many years would finallye to an end. But at times like this, we couldnt afford to be careless, so we spoke to King Kodak again. Dont worry, Your Majesty, we are waiting for the reinforcements to arrive now, and we should cooperate with each other from the inside and outside. This Liangzhou city will definitely be destroyed before dawn! Luo Hong spoke firmly, which aroused the bloodthirsty mood of King Koda, and said greedily in the direction of Liangzhou, "Okay, then all the treasures, beauties, food and cloth in Liangzhou will be ours." Its from Beidi. Several of King Koda''s followers in the tent were also very excited when they heard this. The night is getting darker and darker, and everything is silent. After a whole day of fighting, the city defenders were very tired, but they did not dare to be negligent in taking turns to change the guard. No one knew when Beidi woulde again. If they didn''t watch carefully, I''m afraid everyone woulde to the city. They didn''t react until they were in a corner. In the armory in the city, He Qiu was counting the number of crossbow arrows. Archers took turns going into battle all day long. Although they effectively prevented the Beidi people from attacking, they only had less than a thousand crossbows left. With a thousand of them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to sustain even one round of attack. If they don''t have crossbows in hand, they might not be able to stop the Beidi people''s cavalry. They grew up on horses. No matter how well they raised their horses, they were also quick to dodge. If the bow and arrow were broken, the Beidi people would be able to rush to the city wall very quickly. The walls of Liangzhou City were made of mud mixed with glutinous rice. They were strong and durable, but they were also afraid of being surrounded by water. Considering that Beidi might use water attack methods to make their city walls soaked and unable to resist, Xiao Ji had sent people to secretly apply waterproof paint, which might be able to resist. Xiao Ji looked at the mottled night sky, and the uneasiness in his heart became more and more obvious. I dont know if the soldier who sent the message can bring back reinforcements, let alone when the reinforcements will arrive. Dozens of miles away, Xiao Muqian was heading towards Liangzhou City with 50,000 Jeju troops at high speed. The whistling wind blew onto his face along with bits of sand. After feeling the rough texture, Xiao Muqian gradually felt at ease. Liangzhou City is a typical arid city. There are only a few wells in the city for the use of city residents, so it is normal for the wind to be filled with sand and mud. The more obvious and sharp the touch, the closer it is to Liangzhou. He is used to it, but that does not mean that the Jeju soldiers behind him are also used to it. After all, we trained our troops in the Central ins, and the climate conditions are much better than those in the northwest. The cavalry was in front and the infantry was behind. The sand and gravel rolled up wherever they went confused many soldiers, so the march gradually slowed down. The night is charming. Its not too cold in the northwest in March, but the wind blowing at night still makes people want to pull up their clothes. General, its really difficult to travel at night. Could you please let everyone rest where they are for an hour before we can start again? The proposal was made by Cheng Xiaowei of the Jeju Army. He was over forty years old. He was decent and courageous, and was highly respected in the army. "The situation in Liangzhou City is critical. If you dy for one more hour, the danger may increase. I understand what Colonel Cheng means, but this is really not a good time to rest!" Xiao Muqian refused, but the speed of riding the horse slowed down a little. Turning around and looking at the exhausted Jeju Army behind him, he felt really resentful of Emperor Qi''s arrangement. The Central ins Army is different from the Northwest Army. Without the experience of the wind and sand in the border towns, it seems a bit squeamish inparison. If it were the city defenders under the second uncle''smand, they would have to march in a hurry for three days and three nights. In the darkness of the night, several of the infantry who couldn''t see the road clearly identally fell down, and then fell all over again. They were all panting and unwilling to get up once they stopped. Xiao Muqian frowned and was about to say something when he was stopped by the deputy general next to him. The deputy general had been with General Su for many years, his surname was Zhen, and he had the calmest temperament. General Su had specially arranged for him toe and follow Xiao Muqian, in order to remind him not to be impatient. General Su has also spent time in the northwest and the Central ins. He knows a lot about the soldiers in both ces. Lieutenant General Zhen has followed him for many years, so he naturally has some tricks up his sleeve. General, we have been on the road for a long time, and we have indeed reached our limit. How about we let the army slow down here first, and the general will explore the road with you first? Let both sides step down. Vice General Zhen is General Sus confidant. He cant refute directly, so he said. Then rest for a while and set off immediately when wee back from exploring the road! "yes!" After receiving the order to rest, the men and horses of the Jeju Army could finally stop for a while. On the contrary, the three captains sent by King Ding were quite disdainful, and one of them was very nderous in his heart. This idea is not enough to stop the King of Ding''s army. The Jeju army is really of no use. With an army of200,000 andI don''t know if it can defeat 20,000 King Ding''s army! There was a contemptuous attitude in his eyes, but he did not rest at his feet. The three men led the team and dispersed around as a warning. Ahead, Xiao Muqian and Lieutenant General Zhen galloped their horses and whipped their horses, and soon arrived at the bank of Lanshui River. At night, the river was very calm. The moon was projected on it, making the water sparkling. Liangzhou and Ganzhou are separated by a hundred miles, but they are divided into two ces by this river. Chapter 234: 234Blow up the bridge Chapter 234: 234Blow up the bridge Chapter 234 234.Blow up the bridge "This Lanshui River can be described as a natural chasm for Beidi people who are not familiar with water. The water surface looks t, but the undercurrent below is so strong that it is difficult for other boats to cross here, let alone Beidi with war horses. Its a big army. Xiao Muqian was familiar with this ce, so he said to Vice General Zhen. Vice General Zhen nodded. When he was stationed in the northwest with General Su, he often patrolled the banks of Lanshui River, so he naturally knew how powerful this river was. Its strange to say that the Lanshui River nourishes Ganzhou but only dries up Liangzhou. Otherwise, the city of Liangzhou wouldnt be so stressed about water resources. "More than ten years ago, the northwest earthquake changed the direction of the river. The originally fertile Liangzhou became like this after losing the nourishment of the Lanshui River. However, the wells in the city have a lot of water, and there are people watching over them at all times. , beware of poisoning. This habit was ordered by Xiao Ji more than ten years ago, and a special person will be assigned to guard the well every day, so everything has been peaceful for so many years. General Xiao Jis presence in Liangzhou is like a divine needle that fixes the sea. Vice General Zhen said with emotion. It is obviously the second son of Kang Wang''s Mansion. He can learn the county''s nobles who can get the king of the county at will. I didnt tell myself how hard it was, but my nephew was also kidnapped and stayed there for more than ten years. It was really extraordinary! After hearing this, Xiao Muqian also felt that this was very reasonable. Now I hope that my second uncle can hold on for a while. After crossing the Lanshui River, we will only be twenty miles away from Liangzhou City. The two stood by the river for a while and then returned to where the army was. After a short rest, many people came back to their senses. He also knew that the military situation was urgent and could not rest any longer, so Colonel Cheng said, "Brothers, please hurry up. The people of Liangzhou City are still waiting for us. They all have parents, wives, children, and families. We can''t let them go." Those barbarians from Beidi are the ones who destroyed the homes of my people in Jin Dynasty! Isnt that right! "Yeah!" After hearing his words of encouragement, morale increased greatly, and the cavalry and infantry were ready to leave at any time. Xiao Muqian nced at Colonel Cheng gratefully, nodded to him to thank him, and shouted, "Let''s go!" So the mighty reinforcements began to rush forward again. Lanshui River, next to Shikong Bridge. The army is crossing the Lanshui River one by one. Its not like the Central ins Army has never seen a river before, but its just the first time for them to be so brave. Unfortunately, its not a good time to enjoy the scenery. Otherwise, they would have to stay here and take a good look. Just when Xiao Muqian led the army across the stone bridge, it might as well be that there was already a secret agent in the army who had been lurking for many years, waiting for this opportunity. The transport vehicle equipped with arge number of fire mines suddenly broke its axle and scattered all over the ground. It seemed to be unintentional, but in fact it cleverlynded on various weak points of the stone bridge. The cavalry had already passed through first, and most of the infantry had also moved forward. Now they were blocked by the transport vehicle. The pawns at the back were not happy about being dyed, so they asked them to move the vehicle quickly. Unexpectedly, the transporter was the leader of the craftsman. He nodded and bowed towards the fire thunder. He stretched out his hand and used a fire stick to ignite the fire thunder that had been connected by hands and feet. In an instant, the stone bridge was blown apart by sessive rumblings. The Jeju Army on both sides of the shore were fine, but their ears hurt from the vibration. But those who were still on the bridge were not so lucky. Those who were close to the fire thunder were killed on the spot, and those who were further away also fell into the Lanshui River when the stone bridge broke. As Xiao Muqian said, the undercurrent below was surging fiercely, and before he had time to struggle, he was swept down by the river and disappeared. Save people! Xiao Muqian''s eyes were red. They hadn''t rushed to Liangzhou for help, but now they were pped hard. Looking at the dead Jeju Army soldiers, the hatred in his heart grew stronger. Those who were closer were pulled up, but they were blind and half dead. Now there are many dead and injured here, and the situation in Liangzhou City is unknown, so it is in a dilemma for a while. This is tantamount to cutting off their escape route! You dont need to think too much to know that Beidi Xizuo, who is lurking in the army, must have done it! They were so loyal that they did not hesitate to lose their lives, so they blew up the bridge! The 50,000 troops who were still in high morale suddenly became riotous. They came from Jeju. Although they practiced military training every day to protect their homes and the country during the expedition, most of them thought about doing meritorious service and returning home to honor their ancestors. They did not think about losing their lives in Liangzhou City. Who would have thought that the retreat route was now bombed, which meant that their departure was basically impossible to return. Either defeat Beidi, send people to repair the bridge and then return, or die in Liangzhou from now on, with no possibility of returning home. I dont know who said something fearful, and the legs of many soldiers became weak. The morale of the troops has been shaken before the battle has even begun. This is a big taboo. Vice General Zhen made a decisive decision and said, "General, you take the cavalry to help General Xiao Ji first, and your subordinates will take care of this ce." Xiao Muqian chewed his silver teeth into pieces, and without any time to think, he immediately shouted to the frightened Jeju Army cavalry behind him. "My sons! The Beidi people have no way out for us. In this case, how about rushing over with me and killing them all, and use their corpses to build a bridge for us to go home!" One sentence ignited the passion of many people. Although there are not many, it only takes a few people to take the lead and encourage others to follow suit. Leave no scrap of armor behind! Leave no scrap of armor behind! The voice can be emboldening. The night is long, and the reinforcement cavalry speeds up following Xiao Muqian. When the sky was about to break at dawn, the reinforcements, which had been marching for a long time, finally arrived outside Liangzhou City. General Xiao Ji felt relieved when he heard that his nephew Xiao Muqian was leading the army. Lets go and see the reinforcements! They had received a reply from Dongdu City before, and the Holy Emperor sent 200,000 Jeju troops to support them. With these soldiers, even if the city wall cannot block the cavalry, everyone can cut them down in the city and will not give them a chance to cross the Lanshui River. He came to the city gate with a smile on his face, but he only saw about ten thousand cavalry behind Xiao Muqian. Everyone looked tired, but in good spirits. Second uncle! Qianer! The uncle and nephew finally met. Xiao Muqian had been worried for so long. Fortunately, his second uncle was fine, and Liangzhou City was fine too! Where is the Ninth Prince? I had known for a long time that it was the Ninth Prince who was leading the troops today, but why didnt he show up. Xiao Muqian looked at his second uncle Qi Ji''s eyes, and suddenly he couldn''t bear to tell him the truth. Chapter 235: 235 versus Chapter 235: 235 versus Chapter 235 235. Confrontation "As soon as the Ninth Prince and the army arrived in Ganzhou, they heard that the war was going on in Liangzhou, so they led the Chinese army behind, and the nephew first brought 50,000 troops to support them. When they reached the Lanshui River, the stone bridge was bombed , now Vice-General Zhen is there to search and rescue the soldiers who fell into the water..." Died before leaving the army, these words made Xiao Ji fall into silence. The bad news came one after another. Xiao Ji looked at the cavalry behind him, with a trace of despair in his eyes. The destruction of the stone bridge meant that the army could not cross the Lanshui River, so the total number of reinforcements they had could not exceed 50,000. The city''s defenders only numbered 100,000 men. They had to deal with the fierce and powerful Beidi people. Even he felt that he had little chance of winning. But right now, one cannot show timidity in front of the soldiers. They still have the city of Liangzhou, and even worse, they still have flesh and blood. If the city of Liangzhou is really destroyed, we are not afraid at this moment that it will cause disaster to Ganzhou and the cities behind it. It''s just that I feel sorry for the people in Liangzhou City, and I''m afraid I will join forces with them to fight the enemy. Xiao Muqian stepped forward and faced Xiao Ji, sped his hands on one knee and said, "General, don''t worry, the city is still there and people are still alive. If the city is destroyed, people will die. We will protect the peace of Liangzhou even to the death!" These words were said with passion, and many people followed him and started to admire him. The tacit understanding between the uncle and nephew for many years allowed them to know each other''s meaning without saying anything. After hearing this, Xiao Ji immediately ordered that the apanying cavalry be stationed outside the city to rest, while several of their generals followed. Enter the city and look at the current situation. While walking, Xiao Muqian whispered to Xiao Ji in a low voice. The stone bridge was bombed, and Xiao Muqian had to pretend not to know anything in order to rush on the road, traveling day and night. But all the way here, I was thinking, besides Beidi Xizuo, who else is adding fuel to the fire? The stone bridge is thick, wide and long, and ordinary explosives cannot shake it, let alone their Jeju Army, which hase all the way. So, the only exnation is that the explosives already prepared in Ganzhou City were specially prepared for blowing up the stone bridge. As for who is the inner ghost in Ganzhou City and the inner ghost in the Jeju Army? How the deal was made with Beidi is currently unknown. But the critical situation in Liangzhou City can be seen at a nce as a result of outsiders uniting with insiders. The stone bridge was bombed, and it will take at least two months before the wooden bridge can be temporarily restored to traffic. If the stone bridge is to be repaired, it will probably not bepleted for another three to five years. In three to five years, I am afraid that the territory of Dajin north of the Lanshui River will be owned by the Beidi people. Once you get used to it, how can you still go back to the grasnds and live the nomadic life? They dare not think about what will happen next. The uncle and nephew only understand one thing now, and that is to hold on to Liangzhou. Otherwise, if it falls, the Jin Dynasty willpletely lose this treasurend. The men and horses rested outside the city and ran all night. Most of them were very tired and fell asleep quickly. In addition to Xiao Muqian, those who followed Xiao Ji into the city also brought four school captains with him. One of them was his confidant, and the other three were arranged by King Ding. They were all experienced in many battles. Everyone followed him up to the tower. The sun gradually rises from the horizon not far away, and the hidden golden color fills the earth. Over the past ten years, Xiao Muqian has seen such scenes countless times. At that time, he only felt shocked and peaceful, but it was different now. Under the holy sunshine, Beidi''s soldiers and horses werepletely dark. Near the city wall, corpses were strewn everywhere. "We don''t have many bows and arrows, and we won''t be able to attack from a distance. We either need to send troops to fight with the Beidi people, or we can defend the city. I have ordered people to prepare tung oil. If they dare toe forward, they will set fire to it. " There is no trace of pity in his eyes, they are all determination! Although the people of Beidi are also human beings, at this time when the city is in ruins and in danger, either you die or I die, so how can we care about benevolence and righteousness. But tung oil will run out one day, right? Liangzhou is not a ce that produces tung oil in the first ce. It is not easy to save these quantities. Unfortunately, facing the continuous Beidi army, they may not be able to resist it for even half a day. Second uncle, have you ever seen the Iron King Eagles? As early as when they first received the news, King Ding sent out this unpredictable ace army, more than half a month before they rushed to the rescue. Now that they have all arrived at the border of Liangzhou, why have they not seen King Iron? Someone from the Eagles? ifier What kind of medicine is sold in Prince Dings gourd? Howe no one hase yet? "Don''t ce your hopes on others. Since I have protected Liangzhou City for twenty years, I can naturally continue to protect it." Congrattions on autumn! The end will be here. "Order five thousand elite soldiers and be ready at all times. If the Beidi people invade again, I will go out of the city to fight with them! I don''t believe it. Are the Beidi people made of flesh and blood? They can''t be killed by a knife or stabbed by a sword. ! "yes!" The voice was so sure that the four captains apanying him did not dare to underestimate him. Especially the three people sent by King Ding. They originally thought that the city defenders were as weak as the Jeju Army. A mere hundred thousand Beidi people could be so frightened. When they fought against South Vietnam, the opponent had 700,000 Army! They were not so frightened! After listening to Xiao Ji''s words, I realized that this man was also a courageous general who took the lead, so he put away some of his previous arrogant attitude and knelt down on one knee with his fist sped in front of him and shouted, "I will obey General Xiao''s orders." ! Okay, okay, we are all good sons of Jin Dynasty, then lets guard this country together! "yes!" The sun gradually rose above the clouds. Not long after the Jeju army outside the city fell asleep, they heard the sound of drums apanied by the neighing and roaring of powerful horses. The Beidi armyunched a new round of attack. This time, they are still rushing forward without fear of death! The reputation of the grasnd people for being brave and good at fighting was a nightmare for the city defenders. However, the Jeju Army had never heard of it before, and it was a bit of a fluke. After feeling the shaking of the earth, my heart began to beat a little. They are cavalry, and the other side is also cavalry, but the difference between the two is so great that they can intimidate the Jeju Army even before they meet and hear their voices. Some of the timid ones have already be afraid, but there is no way to retreat on this road. Xiao Muqian and his men continued to shoot the Beidi cavalry on the city wall with bows and arrows. At this moment, He Qiu slightly opened the city gate. Xiao Ji, with 5,000 elite soldiers selected in advance, lined up in front of the city gate. The troops were arranged in formation, waiting for the arrival of the Beidi people. "Hahaha, men, look! The fat sheep of Jin Dynasty have left the city. Hurry, swing your whip faster and kill all those fat sheep for me, so that I can avenge the men who died in the previous battle! " "oh" I saw the iron cavalry riding faster and faster, not even afraid of the rain of bows and arrows pouring down like a waterfall, all roaring like hair drinking blood. Chapter 236: 236 Kill the General Chapter 236: 236 Kill the General Chapter 236 236. Kill the general Xiao Ji was followed by the three captains of King Ding''s army. Different from the serious expressions of the others, their eyes were full of excitement. Since the First World War in South Vietnam, they have only been suppressing bandits in the southwest, catching traitors, etc. Their bones have not moved for a long time. So when I saw the Beidi peopleing to kill me, I felt a kind of bloodthirsty madness. Xiao Ji did not let them move forward, but sat astride his horse and waited for the arrival of the Beidi people. The faster you rush, the faster you rush, and the closer you rush. The bows and arrows on the city wall were all exhausted, and without the obstruction of the rain of arrows, the Beidi people came faster and faster. Seeing that the knife was about to fall on Xiao Ji''s head, he never thought that he would swarm into the pit. The people and horses in front were directly hit by the speeding car from behind without stopping. The horses'' neighing was wrapped in screams of pain. Some fell into the pit and were crushed to death, and some were stabbed to death by the swords in the hands of the soldiers who came up from behind. All in all, the pit, which was six feet wide and ten feet deep, was quickly filled with the stumps and broken legs of the Beidi people, as well as half-dead war horses. There were sharp bamboo sticks standing inside, each one covered with blood. A wound as thick as an arm can cause someone to bleed to death in no time. The prairie king who had just given the order was looking at Xiao Ji not far away with tears in his eyes, as if he was mocking his stupidity. They can kill so many of their prairie men without a single blow. Then he shouted, "Throw those cheap ves into the pit, fill up the pit for me, step on their corpses, and chop down that old man Xiao Ji!" Get the order! The so-called humble ves are actually people from other ces who have settled on the grasnds, including people from Jin Dynasty, people from Mobei, and some weak Zigu people. They usually make a living under the hands of Beidi people and live a miserable life. It was unbearable to say anything, and I was often beaten, scolded, and invaded. Now on the battlefield, they are either used to block swords or used as stepping stones. The wailing filled the deep pit, and soon the pit was filled to the max. The war horse raised its head and neighed, and the prairie king gave the order to charge! Wherever the horses'' hooves stepped, they were stained with blood. Xiao Ji looked at the cruel scene in front of him, and his heart was filled with anger. When the two armies fight, they can use deceit or resort to unscrupulous means, because they are all for their respective countries and people, and it is impossible to say who is better or worse. But if themon people are involved in the war like this, it means that the Beidi people are not moral. Soldiers! "exist!" "Beidi people are cruel by nature and don''t care about the life and death of the people. If the city of Liangzhou is destroyed, the people in the city will be massacred as before! Therefore, with this general, it is impossible for the Beidi people to enter the city. You are willing to fight with this general! Drive them back to the grasnd!" Kill! Kill! Kill! The five thousand elite soldiers are all carefully selected, and none of them is a mediocre person who is afraid of death and pain. The tragic situation in front of them made them hold the spears and swords in their hands tightly, and they were about to kill the Beidi people back. Xiao Muqian stood on the city and watched the two sides fighting fiercely below. His fists were clenched tightly, but he couldn''t save her. Before the second uncle went out, he issued a military order that the city gate could not be opened unless he returned victorious. Even though he repeatedly asked to be allowed to go, the second uncle refused no matter what. He didnt even say a word about themanders presence. How could he convince the crowd and make the soldiers willingly go into battle to kill the enemy? After knowing his second uncle''s n, Xiao Muqian stopped talking and could only takemand here. Is the tung oil ready? Dont worry, Major General, everything is ready. However, if this tung oil is spread, it will inevitably hurt our soldiers, so it must not be used until absolutely necessary. "Well, I believe that my second uncle cane back victorious. He is the God of War in the northwest!" The word "God of War" has not been heard from everyone for a long time. That is because Xiao Ji is here and no one has dared to invade him for so many years. Fight **** and fight to the death to kill the enemy. The lieutenants around Xiao Ji galloped out on horseback. Everywhere they went, there was a mess and the corpses of enemy soldiers. Seeing that the people under King Ding were so brave and good at fighting, the elite soldiers behind him naturally exerted their strength. If you kill one, I will kill a pair. Otherwise, it will be bad for the Central ins Army to look down on their Northwest Army. The killings made people red-eyed, and so did the Prairie King. He has about 10,000 soldiers under hismand, all of them are extremely strong, like agile grasnd vehicles. They will not let go of a prey even to death. Although Xiao Ji was over forty, he exercised every day, so he was in good health. Faced with the prairie king''s provocation, he stepped forward and started killing without saying a word. The wind roared past his ears, and the silver spear in his hand was so powerful that he could knock down a Beidi soldier every time he stabbed it. By the time we arrived in front of the Grasnd King, the blood beads were dripping down the silver spear. Such a scene made the other party''s eyes show the evil spirit, "Old Xiao Ji, I want you to pay with your life!" After saying that, he waved two hammers in his hands and walked towards Xiao Ji. Hit Xiao Ji''s silver spear with a hammer, causing pain in his mouth. He was really born with great strength, so he took advantage of the silver spear''s speed, uracy and ruthlessness to focus on its lower body. The horse under the crotch was unable to dodge, and was suddenly stabbed in the abdomen. It roared in pain and threw the Prairie King off his back. He rolled several somersaults using the force, but he was not injured. He just grinned slightly and rushed towards Xiao Ji''s horse. The hammer in his hand was full of strength, and he wanted Xiao Ji''s horse to go directly to the King of Hell. Unfortunately, Xiao Ji had already seen what he was thinking. When he swung the hammer, he jumped up and dodged directly. The horse''s hoof fell down and stepped on his head. The force was so strong that blood flowed down his forehead. Obscene. Taking advantage of the moment when he was stunned by the kick, he picked up the gun and stabbed him through the chest without mercy. By the time the Prairie King came to his senses, the man was gone and blood was gushing out from the hole. He couldn''t even speak a word before he fell to the ground and died. Seeing this, Xiao Ji shouted loudly, "The King of the Grasnd is dead! Kill the soldiers!" Hearing that the enemy general was killed was a shot in the arm for the soldiers of the Jin Dynasty. The fatigue on their bodies was gone, and the stab wound on their chest no longer hurt. They seemed to be alive again, and they fought hard towards the Beidi people. The killing bes even more powerful! Seeing that the momentum was not right, I didnt know who was going to throw off his armor first, "lost...lost..." The Beidi people had horses, but they ran back without horses, but were killed by the Jin generals who caught up behind them. At this point, the second battle of siege of Liangzhou also came to an end with Xiao Ji''s victory. The Beidi people came with 10,000 soldiers, but were defeated by Xiao Ji''s 5,000 elite soldiers. Even the capable general Prairie King was killed by his silver spear. For a time, the morale in the city greatly increased, and everyone respected Xiao Ji. Reached another peak. Chapter 237: 237 ability Chapter 237: 237 ability Chapter 237 237. Skills In Ganzhou City, the Ninth Prince and his soldiers restedfortably after a night of revelry. After getting up, they heard the report from the Northwest Governor, saying that it was a great victory in Liangzhou. In my heart, I am quite satisfied with the achievements of Xiao Ji, the uncle and nephew. Thats right, thats right! You are worthy of being the vanguard of my princesmand. Even if one man is in charge, he is invincible! Immediately order the Chinese army to prepare. We must rush to Liangzhou within today to reinforce General Xiao! At this moment, I think of reinforcements. They say it sounds nice, but aren''t they actually just here to grab the credit? Shaanyan didn''t understand why, but unfortunately, God didn''t fulfill his wish, and he couldn''t go now even if he wanted to. "Your Highness, please be patient. The stone bridge connecting Ganzhou and Liangzhou was blown up yesterday. The Jeju Army that did not have time to cross the Lanshui River has already returned half way. I heard that three thousand people died identally from the fire and thunder. Amid the undercurrent, the remaining troops were led by Captain Cheng to Liangzhou." "What?!" Is there no other way to get through? Not even by boat? Shaanyan shook his head. The Ninth Prince did not understand the situation here and only thought that the stone bridge was just an ordinary bridge, so he exined again. "The Lanshui River is dozens of feet wide, and the undercurrent is surging beneath it. No matter how familiar the water is, there is no way to ensure a safe crossing. What''s more, Ganzhou doesn''t have such a big boat that can carry 150,000 soldiers across the river. . The Ninth Prince was dissatisfied and had no mercy for the three thousand soldiers who died. Instead, he felt that this would miss the credit of Po Tian? When I thought about the missed news about my return to Liangzhou, I felt a little uncertain. "Build the bridge! Pave the road! Fill it with sand! No matter what method you use, I must let the Beidi army cross the Lanshui River before it is defeated, otherwise you will lose your head." As soon as these words came out, Shaan Yan felt a bitter taste in his mouth. Repairing a stone bridge is not an easy task. Even if the Lanshui River is not in high water during this period, it will still take many days to build a wooden bridge that can pass people. Now he can only hope that the Beidi people will fight slower and maintain a stalemate with Liangzhou for a longer time. Otherwise, the battle will be over before he can repair the bridge, and he will lose his life in Lanshui River. For a moment, why did you think you were leaving someone behind? It would be better to let him follow Xiao Muqian to Liangzhou earlier. Anyway, if the bridge explodes, it will explode, and it has nothing to do with him. I feel like crying but I can only promise that I will go all out to repair the bridge between the two ces. So, even though they were only separated by a hundred miles, Liangzhou was in mes of war, but Ganzhou was singing loudly every night. No matter where the natural chasm is blocking them, it is "a helpless move" for them to be unable to cross. Several generals who followed the Ninth Prince said that it was because God was looking after His Highness that the stone bridge was destroyed to protect His Highness'' safety, but they did not care whether all the people in Liangzhou City would be destroyed in the northwest corner. The situation in the northwest war is unknown, but the scientific research in the eastern capital city, thousands of miles away, has been over for several days. Generally after spring, results will not be released until the end of the month, so these days are the time for Feng Er and others to rx. The entire Dongdu city is full of candidates who are drinking and having fun. The rich eat and drink in restaurants, and the poor exchange calligraphy and painting for a pot of small wine and a few sesame cakes. Spring is in full bloom, and everyone is waiting for the arrival of a new chapter. It was Mrs. Feng who wanted to go to Fahua Temple to offer incense. "I made a promise a long time ago. If everything at home gets better, I have to go to Fahua Temple to fulfill my vow." Now that the children''s scientific examinations have ended, they have to pay homage to the real person and ask him to bless Feng Er to go to high school. Then the "condition" of the family master and the eldest son gradually improved, and it was said that they would be able to return to the court around April. For the Feng family, this difficulty is now over. "Your sister-inw has a big belly now, and it''s inconvenient for her to walk on mountain roads. Do you want to ask Siruo how her injury is?" Feng Jinyao smiled, "Cousin Siruo''s injury has long been enough to go to the ground. I''m still moring to go to Mingchi." "That''s good. I''m worried that she won''t be able to recover after what happened. Now she''s as yful and noisy as before, which is a good thing. Then we''ll take her with us when we go. We''ll go out for more walks and her mood will be better. Better. Thats what mother said! Feng Jinyao didn''t even have to think about it to know that her cousin would be jumping up and down with joy. As expected, when the news was delivered to the Bai family, Bai Siruo was happy for a long time. Now that the elopement storm has been dispersed by the two major events of Spring and the Northwest War, it is time for her to go out for a walk. Although you will definitely hear some unpleasant words, you have no choice but to admit the wrong things you have done. Otherwise, hiding at home for the rest of your life would be worse than being beaten to death in the first ce. The words Xiao Muqian said to her before leaving were the panacea to rekindle her hope. Just because of his friendship, I have to cheer up and not let him down. It is now sunny after the rain in her yard, but the dark clouds are extremely dense in the third-bedroom yard. Ever since being rejected by Wen Mengsheng at the gate of Gongyuan that day, Bai Sihan couldn''t eat or sleep at night. I shed tears every day. Coupled with being confined at home by her uncle and aunt, she felt even more self-pitying than a chicken that had been defeated in a fight. Shen next to her tried tofort her, but for the first time she doubted whether she was right to do so. She wants to be rich and powerful, and she also wants to reach the sky in one step and show off her authority in front of the Bai family. However, if the daughter continues like this, her reputation in Dongdu City will get worse and worse. If the news identally spreads to Qiongzhou, wouldn''t they even have nost resort? Thinking of this, I felt worried and said to Bai Sihan. "Han''er, if it really doesn''t work out, let''s go back to Qiongzhou. Your father wrote again two days ago, saying that he has shown you a gentleman with a respectable family background and a progressive man. We don''t want the wealth in Dongdu City. Go and climb, then go back and choose a good one to start a family with peace of mind." Hearing this, Bai Sihan cried even more sadly. This time, she went from being a proud girl of heaven to being despised by everyone. In just three or four months, even her most valued self-esteem waspletely wiped out. If you go back now, wouldn''t it be like running away? But if we stay here, there is no way out. The Bai family has obviously given up on her. Moreover, with the current reputation of the Bai family, even those good people will look down on her. If you dy any longer, you will get older day by day, and I am afraid it will be even more difficult in the future. But when she was allowed to go back, the fire that had just started in her heart made her ufortable. "Mother, is my daughter really so unworthy? The n looks down upon me, the powerful don''t recognize me, and even Mr. Wen, whom I care deeply about, treats me like this. Is it possible that the world only sees my family background and not my abilities?" When the word "ability" was mentioned, Mr. Shen became very angry. Chapter 238: 238 slap in the face Chapter 238: 238 p in the face Chapter 238 238. p in the face How is her daughter inferior to the nobledies of the Eastern Capital City? Its just that he is a little short because of his birth. But she didnt know that a marriage between a powerful and aristocratic family not only requires a good match, but also a woman who can support the family. Except for some families that are already lonely, which family doesnt want to maintain its prosperous legacy forever? Naturally, we have to think twice about this inw rtionship. This Bai Sihan has neither background nor ability, but her beauty is of no use, and she does not want to be a concubine or serve others with her appearance. Both mother and daughter were cursing the injustice of the world, and at the same time, their hatred for the Bai family was growing day by day. Early the next morning, the Feng family''s carriage picked up Bai Siruo. This time Princess Wen Yi also came with her. She was somewhat afraid of being criticized for going out for the first time after her daughter''s ident. As a mother, she felt more at ease. It was also good to use the princess''s authority to suppress her when necessary. The Feng familys carriage is spacious, so it doesnt seem crowded for four people sitting in it. Princess Wen Yi opened the topic first and asked, "How did the junior high school student do in the exam? Did he say anything when he came out?" Mrs. Feng couldn''tugh or cry when she mentioned Feng Jinlin. That kid has always had an arrogant temper. I dont know whether he will seed in the exam, but looking at his appearance, Im afraid he has a chance to be in the top three. While talking, he shook his head helplessly, which made the other three peopleugh. Although I didnt see that scene, I can still imagine his sullen appearance. "It''s very strange. You see, A Xu and A Yao are both stable, but the waiter is lively. I don''t know who he followed?" Yeah, lets not talk about the bad temper for now. I just hope that he can live up to his high school status this time. Otherwise, he will be neen if he drags it on. Im afraid that all the good girls will be picked out. There are many descendants in Prince Kang''s Mansion, but there are very few granddaughters. One or two of them are not suitable at that age, otherwise she would have recruited Feng Jinlin into Prince Kang''s Mansion. It would be difficult to find such a good child even with antern. Mrs. Feng would worry about his future at one moment and worry about his marriage at another. The carriage rocked and rolled, and finally arrived at the foot of Fahua Temple. When they walked to the temple, the four of them bowed devoutly, each with their own wishes. Mrs. Feng naturally hopes that her family will be safe and that she will be in high school. Princess Wenyi hopes that Siruo will go well in the future. Bai Siruo prayed for Xiao Muqian''s safe return. Pianfeng Jinyao wants something different. She only hopes that the Buddha can show his spiritual light and make evil people retributive! For example, Wen Mengsheng is socent at the moment! It was a coincidence that he was also offering incense at Fahua Temple today. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Feng Jinyao kneeling in the main hall. Her whole body seemed to be blessed with a golden light, which made him unable to move his eyes away. After bowing, Feng Jinyao helped Mrs. Feng, and Bai Siruo helped Princess Wen Yi. When the four of them were about to go for a walk in the backyard, they saw Wen Mengshenging over again looking like a handsome young man. After the incident in front of Gongyuan, Mrs. Feng did not have a good impression of him. Princess Wen Yi heard a lot of what Bai Siruo said about the Wen and Liang families. In addition, Bai Sihan was humiliated at the gate of Gongyuan and she didn''t like him. As a result, the faces of the four people present, who were still bright and sunny, suddenly became a lot colder. I have met Princess Wen Yi, Mrs. Feng and the two youngdies. He prides himself on being the best among the men of the Eastern Capital City in terms of family background, appearance, etiquette, and ability. Even if the previous events at Gongyuan caused everyone to misunderstand, given time, everyone will definitely understand. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that if he doesn''t like someone at first sight, it will be troublesome to like himter. Besides, Mrs. Feng was already a little disgusted with him, and when she saw his eyes looking at Feng Jinyao with emotion, she felt that he was very much a disciple! He pulled Feng Jinyao behind him without leaving a trace, closed his eyes a little, and said with a cold face. My Fengbai family has no friendship with the Wen family. Its better that Mr. Wen doesnt show any courtesy here. Get out of the way quickly, we have to leave. "Mrs. Feng, I know you had some misunderstandings about me in Gongyuan a few days ago, but this junior really didn''t flirt with me. From the beginning to the end, it was Miss Bai family who was pestering me. I... I have always been attracted to Miss Feng San." He said what was in his heart in one breath. Madam Feng was so disgusted by his expression that even Princess Wen Yi next to her scolded him regardless of her usual elegance. "Shameless! No matter how bad the girl from my Bai family is, I will never have anything to do with you. Don''t worry, Mr. Wen. Sihan will return to Qiongzhou in a few days. I hope Mr. Wen will be virtuous and stop talking about people everywhere. It''s not your girl''s fault, otherwise it will just be a joke." These words were so serious that Wen Mengsheng''s usual good expression changed a little. If it were not for the identity of Princess Wen Yi, I would probably take action. "Princess, don''t all the girls in the Bai family like to have entanglements with their foreign men? I''m not the only one who says this. You ask me to keep my mouth shut, but what about the tens of thousands of people? Can you handle it?" His words were all about using Bai Siruo and Bai Sihan of being the same thing. Bai Siruo was angrily trying to argue with him, but was pped by Mrs. Feng. "Bah, how dare you call me a girl from the Bai family? I am the eldest daughter of the Bai family. ording to your opinion, am I also entangled with a foreigner?" Mrs. Feng had a bad temper before she got married. She has be much more stable in the back house for so many years, but that doesn''t mean that she will sit back and watch when others wantonly insult the Bai family. "Today''s p is to tell you, don''t be a toad and want to eat swan meat. Even if Ayao stays at home for the rest of her life, she will never have anything to do with you! Don''t go everywhere to publicize how you are devoted to her. People like you will look at her Come on, you really ruined the reputation of my Feng family!" With these few words, Wen Mengsheng was filled with anger. If this was not the Fahua Temple, he would probably start a war. So she just broke her face and said, "Mrs. Feng doesn''t look down on me? Could it be that she has fallen in love with Yin Canwen who went to live in Feng''s house temporarily? Huh, is he worthy ofparing with me? Madam has thought about it, don''t give up Jin Yu to fall in love with me." Wooden tablets. Suddenly mentioning Yin Canwen, Feng Jinyao suddenly had an idea, and then stimted him and said, "Young Master Yin is outstanding in talent and learning. He will definitely have a bright future this spring. He may even be the number one schr. By then, Master Wen will be outssed." ?" Comparing it further, these three words lingered in his ears like a spell. Father said the same thing, and Miss Feng San said the same thing. Why do the people around him who care about him think he is inferior to that Yin Canwen! Anger reached his head, he nced at the four people and snorted coldly. Soon you will know what sess is and who loses! Yin Canwen, even if he tters me, he cantpare to one of my fingers! Without caring about the good reputation that he had been pretending for a long time, he threw down his sleeves and left. Chapter 239: 239 fear Chapter 239: 239 fear Chapter 239 239. Fear Bai Siruo was disgusted, "He and Wen Yuwei are really cousins, they arepeting against each other shamelessly!" Eyes like daggers! Eyes as bright as fire! Mrs. Feng looked at Feng Jinyao in surprise. The confusion in her eyes made Feng Jinyao feel a little ufortable. She has never heard at home that Feng Jinyao would "defend" Yin Canwen like this. Is it really interesting? If this is the case, she can make some arrangements. Feng Jinyao was busy giving birth to Wen Meng, but she forgot to hide it in front of her mother. She wanted to find a chance to tell her that she had no intention of getting married, otherwise it would be very painful if her mother started to make arrangements. The four of them were still angry, but they happened to meet an acquaintance on the other side! Third Miss? Aunt Zhang! Feng Jinyao was indeed a little surprised to see that the person who came was actually Shou Bo''s wife. Are youing to offer incense too? Yes, I made a wish a few days ago, and now Im here to fulfill my wish. After speaking, he bowed politely to Princess Wen Yi and Madam Feng, "I have met the princess and Madam Feng." Mother Wang, you are so polite. We havent seen each other for many years, so its hard for you to still remember us. Princess Wen Yi gave her a little help. If she hadn''t said anything, she would have forgotten about the Queen Mother who was once a popr figure in Concubine Min. Mom, has she returned to Dongdu City now? I remember you went back to Jinling back then. "Yes, after all, for most of my life, although Jinling City has beautiful mountains and clear waters, I still prefer the open-minded and cheerful city." Mrs. Feng also smiled and looked very respectful to her. Feng Jinyao was shocked. She never knew that Aunt Zhang would be acquainted with her fourth aunt, mother and others, and they seemed to be very familiar with them. I heard that Yun Xu said that she was a nanny who was let out by a wealthy family to provide for her old age. Now she seems to be unusual for this wealthy family. Aunt Zhang smiled and talked to the two of them for a while, then looked at Feng Jinyao again and said warmly. Third Miss, when you have free time, go to Lihua Lane and sit. When my old man went to the mountain to collect medicine, he picked some camellia and it tasted pretty good. I would like to bring some for the twodies to try. "Auntie, you''re wee. I''ll go get it tomorrow." Yeah, yeah. I have some things going on at home, so I wont bother you here. Ill just visit you another day. Although they were polite words, Mrs. Feng and Princess Wen Yi spoke equally politely. After the others left, Feng Jinyao and Madam Feng asked at the same time. How do you know Mrs. Wang? How does mother know Aunt Zhang? As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned, and then Feng Jinyao exined. Aunt Zhang is Shou Bos wife and the proprietress of Guiyuantang. Mrs. Feng was shocked. She didn''t know about this. If she hadn''t met him today, she would have forgotten about this man. Is there such a fate? Princess Wen Yi was also very curious. Bai Siruo on the side couldn''t understand their riddle, so she asked quickly. How does mother know this Queen Mother? "She was the close confidant of thete Emperor''s most beloved Concubine Min. The Queen''s mother was also Prince Ding''s wet nurse. After the death of Concubine Min, she left the pce to serve in Prince Ding''s Mansion. After that, the Prince returned to the capital after being injured. This mother has always been taking care of her. Later, when I heard that this mother was not in good health, she was ordered to retire and return to her hometown. There has been no news since then. I thought she was still in Jinling City!" After saying this, Mrs. Feng was fine, but Feng Jinyao felt like she was being plotted from the bottom of her heart. Aunt Zhang and Uncle Shou are both members of Prince Ding. Uncle Shou has helped their family several times. Even the eldest brother has never checked on the Min family when he went to Jinling City. These things are connected one by one, making it difficult for them to do so. She had a headache. She and Prince Ding only had a few acquaintances. Not even acquainted, considering his identity and unpredictable temperament, she would never bother him without disturbing him. How could she have anything to do with Aunt Zhang and Uncle Shou. A wet nurse who was sent away and brought back again. It must be an unusual rtionship. In this case, he is probably aware of many things about the Fengbai family. Regardless of anything else, his father''s injuries, his grandfather''s illness, and his brother''s long-term illness were all exposed to him. For a time, Feng Jinyao was extremely worried. She has no intention of getting involved with this imperial uncle. In the previous life, even the ninth prince who ascended the throne as emperor was very afraid of him. If she had such a powerful position, it would be difficult to get close to him. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but swallowed. Mrs. Feng noticed her difort and asked quickly. But its getting hot this morning, and the March wind is still a bit cool. Are you feeling cold? When I touched her hand, it was indeed cold. Hurry, Feng Jinyao hurriedly went down the mountain, and Feng Jinyao had not yet calmed down until she returned to the house andy down. Mrs. Feng was so anxious that she thought she had collided with something. Mom, Im fine, Im just a little bit cold, Ill just drink a bowl of **** soup to calm it down. Mrs. Feng was worried, but she had nothing to do, so she asked Yun Xu to take good care of the youngdy before leaving. Yun Xu quickly took the medicine from Dr. Zhang, "Miss, take this medicine. Last time you had such severe typhoid fever, you took a few pills and recovered. Now take one pill and have a good sleep." , keep it for tomorrow." After saying that, he handed over the warm water and medicine bottle. Feng Jinyao took a look at it and smiled bitterly. She was afraid that she would have to keep some distance from Uncle Shou and Aunt Zhang in the future. Otherwise, before the great revenge is avenged, I am afraid that her thoughts will be revealed in front of Prince Ding! After taking one pill, I felt so groggy that I fell asleep. Those entanglements, enemies, and seas of blood from her previous life never appeared in the dream. She just saw a person beside her with a faint smile, and she felt very at ease. Here, she was sleeping soundly in Ning''an Courtyard, but a distinguished guest was weed into therge courtyard at the other end. Not long after the news that Feng Jinxu had recovered from a serious illness was released, the Sixth Prince came to visit the patient with some medicinal materials. Wen was so upset that he couldn''t wait on him, so he asked Zhu Jin to bring refreshments to the study. Fu Yi is still guarding the door and no one is allowed to approach. When Zhu Jin delivered tea to the door, he happened to hear the heartyughter of the Sixth Princeing from inside. Their uncle has a really good rtionship with the Sixth Prince. Over the years, we have always seen the two of them interacting. Although not much, they are very sincere. No, I just heard that my uncle had recovered from his illness, so I rushed to visit him. Even among the things he brought, there were medicinal materials for Wens pregnancy, which were really carefully prepared. So everyone in the house is very grateful to him. In the study room, the Sixth Prince was watching Feng Jinxu eating tea, taking each bite with great care, so he teased him. Chapter 240: 240 Masahi Chapter 240: 240 Masahi Chapter 240 240. Princess When I came to your study in the past, I didnt see such good cakes. They were all sweet cakes. I remember you didnt like them. Why have you recently changed to these elegant ones that suit your taste? Feng Jinxus hand while eating tea suddenly stopped, and then he said lightly. My aunt used to prepare it, but now its my wife. "Oh? I thought you and thisdy were still awkward, but that''s right. If you are awkward, how can you still have children? Then your aunt will probably hide and cry. She has lost her husband''s heart. She can''t be in the backyard. Its so easy to make a living. He also has concubines and concubines. Although there are not many, it is not surprising that he has three wives and four concubines. However, Feng Jinxu didn''t follow his words. He picked up the tea next to him and took a sip, which was refreshing. Hey, you are going to have another child soon. Two days ago, my mother-inw asked me toe to the pce and talked about my marriage. Feng Jinxu was a little curious. The position of the sixth prince''s principal concubine had always been vacant. The reason is that his status is rather embarrassing. As for his father''s family, he is of royal blood, so naturally he cannot be treated casually. But when ites to the mother''s family, it is iparable with other princes. Therefore, after so many years, it has been dyed for a long time. Why is it mentioned now? Have you found a suitable candidate for the Concubine Xian? "My mother-inw said that it was Aunt Fulin who wanted to bring me and the granddaughter from Xu Ge''s hometown together. I heard that Miss Xu was well-educated and well-educated, and now she is the wife of Wenjin College. She must be a good schr. I''m afraid that people will look down on her. After all, my status embarrassment is not a matter of a day or two." When the sixth prince said this, his expression was a little dark. After so many years, he has been a rtively embarrassing existence in the court and in the harem. As a result, he gradually developed a temperament that did not like to be in the limelight. He always wanted to hide when he could. As a concubine, Yu Zhengfei never thought of wooing any powerful father-inw. But now this Miss Xu is a good choice. Her family background, age, appearance, and temperament are all very good. But the only bad thing is that he and this Miss Xu have never even spoken a word. If they really be a couple, , I still dont know what my future life will be like. For some reason, a figure suddenly jumped out in his heart. If he could be a couple with him, he would be happy to do so. I heard that your sister is going to have haircut in April, and Im afraid the door of your Feng Mansion will be broken down by her rtives. Feng Jinxu is not a fool when ites to mentioning Ayao at this stall. Is it possible that the Sixth Prince is interested in A Yao? After thinking for a while, he replied calmly, "My grandfather makes the final decision on A-Yao''s marriage. You also know that he is an old man. He has a stubborn temper. Even my father and mother together can''t defeat him, so I won''t propose marriage for the time being." talkter." Feng Jinxu had no intention of letting A Yao marry into the royal family. Considering her status, character, and ability, it was not difficult for her to be a princess. But after Ling''s incident, he had already understood the truth. It is better for the husband and wife to have less people mixing with each other, otherwise the back house will be uneasy and the family will not be harmonious. He has understood the pain during this period. No wonder his father has only stayed with his mother all his life, without any aunts to marry him. Now if he is given another chance, he will definitely not take a concubine again! Nearly ruined the life of my wife and child! But the royal family is different. As a princess, not only do you have to amodate the concubines and concubines in the backyard, but you also have to deal with temptations from time to time in the pce. Life is not easy. He didn''t want A Yao to suffer, but after hearing the sixth prince mention Miss Xu, he felt pity for Miss Xu. His Highnesss marriage affairs are better to be more cautious. Miss Xus divorce from the Liang family shows that she has an intolerable temper. If she really bes His Highnesss concubine, I wonder if there will be peace in the backyard. His words were all about criticizing Xu Mingyue, but he was going off the rails. Xu Mingyue and Ayao were good friends, and they would not want their sisters to marry into the royal family and live a quagmire life, so they boldly said these words. As expected, the Sixth Prince fell into deep thought. He had nothing to shirk from regarding this marriage, but Feng Jinxu was right. Xu Mingyue has a strong temper like Mr. Ge Lao. If he is not careful in the future and gets into trouble with him, I am afraid it will not end well. Thinking of this, I feel that this marriage should be reconsidered again! So he sat for a while and then left. Feng Jinxu looked at the way he walked in a hurry and knew that those words had an effect on his heart. The sixth prince left in a hurry and did not notice Feng Jinlin who just came back. Feng Jinlin, on the other hand, squinted at the departing figure of the sixth prince and took the boy to question him. When did the Sixth Princee? What are you doing here? "I must have been here for half an hour. What the second master said, he naturally came to see our eldest son. To put it bluntly, this sixth prince is really nice. He is obviously a descendant of the royal family, and he is also polite to us people. Very cool, no airs at all. The young man had a very good impression of the Sixth Prince, not only because of his graceful attitude, but also because of his generous rewards. Feng Er held the young man''s ears and "taught" him. "You kid, why are you saying good things to others when you are eating from the Feng family? Is it possible that I have some airs about you? Ah? What a genial family, but you are so blessed that you don''t know how to be blessed!" His ears hurt a little, so the boy immediately changed his words and said, "Yes, yes, yes! The second master is right! It''s our Feng family that is better. They are all kind-hearted masters who love us servants the most." " Thats pretty much it. He gave him some scattered silver and asked him to buy tea. Then he said to Yin Canwen again, "When Ie back, I will bring two jars of good wine topare with Brother Fan and others, so that they won''t have to talk about us drinking together every day." Yin Canwen smiled lightly but said nothing, but his heart was beating like a drum. Now the sixth prince has arrived, and he is a figure that is beyond his reach. If the thirddys marriage was really decided, wouldnt he not even have a chance? It is extremely urgent to put on the list quickly. This time the test question is not difficult to answer. He has absolute confidence, and he can definitely be on the list! As long as he has achieved fame, there may be a one in 10,000 chance that he will mention this matter to the Feng family! Feng Jinyao slept soundly, but she didn''t know that so many people were paying attention to her. Instead, someone looked at the news from his subordinates, and his face was a little livid. There is Yin Canwen, Wen Mengsheng, and now there is a sixth prince. She is very lovable! It''s a pity that if the person he likes wants to have anything to do with others, he may not be able to. Chapter 241: 241 Clear up the grievances Chapter 241: 241 Clear up the grievances Chapter 241 241. Resolving grievances "Since they are so idle, let''s find something for them to do so that they don''t have to stare at the Feng family all day long. I am disgusted by this." This was the first time that Xiao Tingyi revealed his special feelings towards the Feng family in front of them. But everyone in Prince Ding''s mansion, including Yang Zhao, knew that the prince would be special to the Feng family, all because of Miss Feng San. But this is the first time that he expresses his thoughts so straightforwardly. Everyone became more and more respectful to this thirddy, and they all thought that they would never offend her. March is the spring time when everythinges back to life. Its a good time for an outing. There is a ditch specially built with bluestones in the imperial street of Dongdu City. The water flow in it is notrge, and some purple water lilies have been nted. They are not in full bloom yet, and they are lying quietly. On the other hand, the peaches, plums, apricots and pears on both sides arepeting for beauty, white, red, pink and yellow, and together they are as lively as a brocade scroll. Princess Changlin sent messages to all the young men anddies of various powerful families, and held a polo match next to Mingchi three dayster. When Bai Siruo received this post, Princess Wen Yi was not very happy for her to go. "When I went there, a bunch of people gathered together again, either making fun of the Zhang family or talking about the Li family. If you go to the scene, I''m afraid you will be criticized for a long time, so you might as well call yourself sick." Ever since she was insulted by Wen Mengsheng at Fahua Templest time, Princess Wen Yi did not want her daughter to go out again. It was very harsh to her mother''s ears. If these words entered her daughter''s ears, wouldn''t it mean that she would be scratched to her flesh and blood? It was Bai Siruo who took the initiative tofort her. "Mom, it''s impossible for me to stay at home all my life. If that''s the case, wouldn''t the Bai family support me for nothing? I did something wrong, trusted the wrong person, and deserved my reputation to be ruined. But I will bear what I deserve. , I wont tolerate what I dont deserve. There are not many people with higher status than me at this polo club. If they really want to gossip, they can only dare to hide from me and say, dont you think so! Looking at her daughter''s sensible appearance, Princess Wen Yi couldn''t bear it and couldn''t persuade her any more. "Then you have to rx your mind and don''t take the gossip to heart. The person on the left or right kidnapped you, and you are innocent." When he mentioned that person, Bai Siruo''s heart was as calm as water, and he didn''t even have any hatred. Such a person should not have appeared in her life. He hurt her and ended up hurting her. It is really a good retribution in the reincarnation of heaven. "Don''t worry, mother, I''m going with Ayao, and there are the second brother and the others. With the second brother and Su Cheng, who dares to say anything about me, I won''t be beaten back by them." This is true, the waiter has always taken good care of his shorings, so she feels relieved about this. "By the way, your third uncle has written again, urging your third aunt and Sihan to go back. This time I see that the luggage is almost packed, so there should be no more mistakes." "It doesn''t matter if she goes back, her reputation now is not much better than mine. I even have the title of princess to protect, but she has nothing. Speaking of which, she is also pitiful." The mother and daughter disagreed with what she did, but in the end they just wanted to fight for a better future for themselves. Now that I have returned to Qiongzhou, I dont know when I will see him again in the future, so Bai Siruo said. Mother, please give her the box of jewelry on my table, as an apology for my poor care of her these days. "Are you willing to give it up?" There are at least twenty or thirty kinds of jewelry in it, all of which Bai Siruo loves and uses in daily life. It is impossible to say that she is willing to give it up, but after so many things, she also wants to understand. In this generation of the Bai family, there are only two sisters in total. As long as she doesn''t go to extremes, there is still some sisterhood, so it''s not too ugly. "If she is willing to give it up, mother will send someone to send it to her. If she finds a suitable husband-inw in Qiongzhou in the future, I will give her something else. After all, she is also my cousin, isn''t she?" Princess Wen Yi looked at her like a daughter who had grown up overnight, feelingforted and distressed in her heart. But as she grows up, no matter what danger she encounters in the future, she will be able to be more cautious and take good care of herself, so that she can feel more at ease even if she dies. When Bai Sihan received the box of jewelry, her eyes were full ofplicated emotions. She was very reluctant to leave like this, but she couldn''t stay here any longer. For her, this box of jewelry was a great way to support the asion, but it was like a constion gift given to her after she lost a fight, which was a bit embarrassing. I dont know whether to answer or not at the moment? Shen would not miss such a good opportunity. Bai Siruo''s jewelry box looked very heavy at first nce. After taking it from her mother politely, she said with a smile, "The eldestdy is still thinking about her sister and has sent so many good things. Don''t worry, we will Han''er will definitely take good care of it." In this case, the old ve will retreat first. Hey, mom, walk slowly. As soon as the man lifted the curtain and walked into the courtyard, Mrs. Shen couldn''t wait to open the box. As expected, the items inside were all treasures, some were sent by Prince Kang''s Mansion, some were gifts from the pce, and some were custom-made at Zhenbaozhai. Each of them was exquisite and iparable. Bai Siruo, this girl is quite generous. It doesnt matter, since we wont see her again in the future, its not a loss to take this box of jewelry from her. In the past, she had thought that even though she was a concubine, she would be able to get some good things from the family. Now that she had made inquiries around the house, she found out that there was a huge difference in the ies of the direct descendants and the concubines. In addition, she could see clearly what the attitude of the Bai family towards their third wife was. Instead of thinking about the split, The advantage of getting it at home is not as good as the direct and ready-made jewelry in this box. Haner, my dear, this red gold and ruby hairpin matches you very well, why dont you change it? Bai Sihan shook his head, feeling weak. I turned around and took a look at the furnishings here. No matter how nostalgic I felt, I couldn''t help it. "Mother, you''d better pack up quickly. Didn''t you tell me that we will leave in two days? Don''t dy your return home." "Hey, don''t worry, everything is almost done. But you... cheer up, there is no one left here, there is a ce to keep people. Qiongzhou also has good sons and gentlemen, not least the Young Master of the Wen family, this heartless person Unrighteous bitch!" Shen''s scolding has been so hateful that she has scolded all eighteen generations of the Wen family over the past few days. Now that she is getting up, she wants to continue scolding her. Bai Sihan couldn''t bear it after listening to this for many days, so he stopped her and said that he was a little tired and wanted to take a rest, so he sent Shen out of the inner room on the pretext. Slumped down on the bed without strength, eyes closed tightly, tears falling slowly. Chapter 242: 242 sarcasm Chapter 242: 242 sarcasm Chapter 242 242. Sarcasm Wen Mengsheng didn''t know that he was scolded like this by the third wife of the Bai family. He just wanted to make Yin Canwen fail. Hence, he pays special attention to his test papers and scores. The scientific examination in Dajin has the practice of transcribing examination papers. It was originally set up to prevent the examiners from seeing the handwriting of familiar people and giving unfair grades. Who knew that it was this step that gave Wen Jingsong an opportunity. The people who copied the examination papers were all arranged by him, and all of them epted his benefits, and their mouths were reliable. While transcribing, I deliberately used dilutable pen and ink for the names to facilitate future revisions. The examiners all read articles written in exactly the same handwriting. Naturally, they could only judge based on the quality of the articles. When the results came out, he would swap the articles about a poor schr with good grades with those from a noble family whose grades were unsatisfactory. After the name is changed, the ghost will naturally not notice it. And the authentic copies of those examination papers will always disappear unknowingly. Even if someone wants to check it, there is nothing they can do. Having been doing this for so many years, people at every level are naturallyfortable with it. Moreover, there are powerful people from aristocratic families covering it up, so no one will investigate, and no one dares to investigate! Veteran Xu Ge has screened the list of sessful candidates in the scientific examinations that he has participated in since he took office. If he had not known about this in advance, even he might not have been able to discover the fishiness in it. How else to say that Wen Jingsong is an old fox? The young men from aristocratic families who are sent to him through his hands are usually ranked at the bottom of the second ss. Everyone focuses on the front, and no one will judge the ones at the back. Although the ranking is low, most of them stay in the capital and start from minor officials. Some families are strong, but they can send people to important positions in just three to five years, while some families are weak, and they can still keep their heirs'' official positions. "Snapped." Throwing the lists on the ground with a loud sound, his eyes were spitting fire. How many poor peoples futures have been ruined in his hands, and he is not afraid of thunder from heaven! The people who were reced have be unknown from now on, either returning to their ce of origin or sinking into depression. In short, they are harming the people with lofty ideals in the Jin Dynasty! If military generals collude with the enemy and treason cannot be tolerated, how can we let civilian officials buy and sell their posts? "My lord, my lord, you''d better root out their evil deeds! Otherwise, I will risk my life to put Wen and hisrades to death! I''ll give an exnation to all the poor people in the world. ! Xu Ge had a hot temper when he was young, and he didn''t restrain himself much when he got older. It''s just that after all his children and grandchildren died, he felt that everything was in vain and he didn''t fight much. But now that Wen Jingsong''s matter has touched his nerves, he will definitely fight him to the death. Wen Jingsong didn''t know that he had been targeted by Mr. Xu Ge, so he thought everything was fine. Just in the past two days, my son did not know what he had done, but he always wanted to rece Yin Canwen''s article, and he was quiteplimentary in his words. But Wen Jingsong is not stupid, and Yin Canwen''s talent is well-known. If he fails, I''m afraid it will be implicated in many things. So he scolded Wen Mengsheng repeatedly and told him to stay at home and stop running around until the results were released and everything was settled. Wen Mengsheng was so angry that he didn''t sleep well for several nights. He wished he could grow wings and go out to exchange the test papers. Three days passed by in a sh. Bai Sihan and Mr. Shen got on the carriage, packed their luggage, and headed towards Qiongzhou step by step under the **** of the escort. Ms. Shen felt indignant when she thought that the only two sisters-inw who had juste to see her off were her aunt Lin and Princess Wen Yi. With no other choice, Bai Siruo took Princess Changlin''s post and headed to Mingchi, where the Feng family''s carriage had been waiting for a long time. Second cousin! As soon as Bai Siruo got off the carriage, he saw Feng Jinlin standing outside the carriage, talking to Ayao. He turned around after hearing her shout. Seeing her happy expression, he felt less worried. Why did youe sote? Are you here early to listen to the arrangements of thosedies anddies? Feng Er was caught off guard and was stunned by her words. He looked at her funny and said, "You are quite generous!" Didnt I learn this from my second cousin? While talking and walking forward with a smile, Feng Jinyao got off the carriage and entered the polo ground with the two of them. As expected, as soon as Bai Siruo arrived, the chatter around her never stopped. Although she was not mentioned by name, every word she spoke was poignant. Especially Liang Luo! Many of her grievances with Xu Mingyue are rted to Bai Siruo. If you don''t step on it at this time, when will you step on it? "Two days ago, my family just killed a maid who had an affair. That person was the top maid in my house. I thought that I would give her a capable steward as a husband in a few days, which would be regarded as a decent gift from the master. . Who would have thought that the maid was stupid and actually hooked up with a wild man who didn''t know where she came from outside, and her belly got bigger. I was so angry that I had someone beat her to death. Tell me, this kind of cold can kill you. Woman, why should I keep her if I dont kill her? "That''s right! Although the people of Jin Dynasty are not that conservative, they cannot tolerate such immoral people. In my opinion, it is better to kill him, so as not to lose the face of our Jin Dynasty!" You two sisters are right. I also hate those who do bad things the most. I dont know how some people can still have the dignity to stay in this broad daylight without fear of being struck by lightning! After several people finished talking to each other one by one, more than ten young men and youngdies around startedughing. Liang Luo looked at Bai Siruo with provocation in his eyes! An expression that says theres nothing you can do to me! Now she is a popr "noble". Who doesn''t know that her father has been promoted and she is about to marry into the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. The Liang family and the Wei family have really broken their bones and connected their tendons this time. Whether it is to avoid offending the Wei family or to cling to the Liang family, in short, the degree of her poprity now isparable to that of Wei Lanxuan back then. Feng Jinyao looked at Liang Luo coldly, all she could think about was what happened in Jinling City. Such a mess was left to Liang Quanbin, who was obviously going to die, but it was only because of the pride of the Liang family that she didn''t know what Liang Luo was doing. ! Just when he was about to say something sarcastic and go back, he saw Bai Siruo moving. She held the hem of her skirt a little wrinkled in her hands, which showed that she was also suffering when she first heard these words. I dont know why, but at this moment, I walked over generously, raised a bright smile like before, looked at the three people who just spoke, and reminded them "kindly". "Miss Liang is really ruthless. Killing a maidservant is nothing, but it will ruin this virtuous man''s reputation. I don''t know who will be the unlucky one in the future. My wife has not even married yet, but she has already treated her servants harshly. Reputation, who do you think would be happy?" Chapter 243: 243 suppression Chapter 243: 243 suppression Chapter 243 243. Suppression "you!" Liang Luo didn''t even say anything, but Bai Siruo continued to fight back. As for what you two said, I cant agree with you. Can there be thunder in broad daylight? You are really an idiot who has never read a book! After scolding one, he looked at the other, his expression still as warm as ever, but the words he said made people shudder. "You can save Dajin''s face by killing an immoral maid? Do you dare to say this to Aunt Changlin?" The man was so frightened that his face turned pale. If ites to immorality, no one in Dongdu would dare topare with Princess Changlin who snatched a handsome young man into the pce. When she interpreted it this way, it seemed as if she was insulting Princess Changlin. It''s okay, if someone with a heart can spread the word to the princess''s ears, she may not even want her life. The more I think about Yue, the more I am afraid, and the sweat is dripping from my forehead. It was obviously the time when the spring breeze turned to rain in March, but she felt as if she was in a hot stove, her whole body was burning hot. Hmph, no matter how bad my reputation is, its just a bit harsh, but its not as good as someone else. I wish I could have the reputation of being shameless and having an affair with a foreign man tattooed on my face. Someone? Who are you talking about? Whoever answers the call, lets talk! Bai Siruo said "Oh" in a pretentious manner, and the originally bright and sunny expression immediately turned into a storm. p him with a cold face, fast, urate and hard! This is the second time Liang Luo has been pped in the face! This was the first time Xu Mingyue had beaten her, but she still remembered it severely! You! You are looking for death! You dare to hit me! "If I hit you, I''ll hit you! I am the Princess of Anping, whom His Majesty personally conferred, and beating you would be considered condescending. Otherwise, as the daughter of a mere second-rank official, what can I do to the Princess even if I reprimand you immediately? " Bai Siruo has never regarded herself as the county head before, but many people have forgotten her prominent status. Now it is even more glorious! To be precise, apart from the princesses and princes present, she is really the biggest one! Moreover, she is a princess with a fiefdom and real power. The daughter of a second-grade official is really not qualified to make trouble in front of her! As soon as Bai Siruo said these words, the others no longer dared to boo, and they lowered their heads one by one, for fear that they would be the next to be beaten. Feng Jinlin suddenly changed his view of this cousin. In the past, she was only known as an innocent and somewhat pampered little girl, but now it seems that she can be independent. Well done! If there is no deterrent today, I''m afraid I won''t even think about raising my head in front of these people in the future. Power is really a good thing sometimes. He can make rumors go around. Even if you hate this person so much, you can only break your teeth and swallow blood. Feng Jinyao stepped forward and wanted to hold her hand to give her some strength. Unexpectedly, Bai Siruo turned around and said silently, "I''m fine!" Her heart became much lighter. He took Feng Jinyao and his sister to another tent. Su Cheng had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw them, he went over and waved. At this polo club, men and women can sit together at the same table. There are not so many rules. The venue is still being warmed up and everyone is practicing their skills. The lottery will be decided and officially started after the president, Princess Lin, arrives. "I heard that Brother Su is going to die today?" Feng Jinyao spoke first, having heard from her second brother on the way here. Su Cheng had an expression that showed you the world, "Of course, for those who y polo in Dongdu City, I am ranked second and no one dares to be ranked first. You two sisters can just share your luck with meter." He said, I will win it back for you right away." Thats not a bad tone. Ill see if you are really that powerfulter! The person who spoke was Feng Jinlin. His polo skills were not bad. He hadpeted with Su Cheng several times, but he lost most of the games. It''s just that in addition to thedies from the aristocratic families in the capital, those who came today also included the third prince of Jiao Rong and his subordinates. I heard that they were also good at polo. I have neverpeted with each other. I don''t know which one is better at the moment? Su Cheng''s eyes lit up when he mentioned the third prince. He had not forgotten what the prince had told him. Before, he had been either staying in the post house or in the eldest prince''s mansion, so it was difficult to make a move. Nowadays, in this "above and aboveboard" situation, if someone identally bumps into someone, it doesn''t seem to matter to him whether he has his limbs cut off or anything like that. Thinking of this, I smiled even more happily and sincerely. Feng Jinyao felt that his smile was scheming, and this was Princess Changlin''s ce, so it was best not to cause trouble and make a fuss! Especially the second brother! Even though she has a consort now, Princess Changlins romantic nature is well known to everyone, so its better for the second brother to stay away! Feng Jinlin was not one to show off at all times. He had learned from Wen Xinglu, so he did not dare to show his face, otherwise he would be spotted by Princess Changlin, and he would not be able to bear the drama of two husbands seizing his wife. Husband and wife, husband and wife, when I think of this word, one person suddenly pops into my mind. I dont know why, I still miss him after not seeing him for these few months. When his resultse out, if he can really get into high school, he will have to bother his mother to find out what her family wants. A few people chatted for a few words,ughing and joking happily. Liang Luo, who had just been beaten, was embarrassed. At this moment, the crowd around her also dispersed, and everyone went to other tents, leaving her alone. Hand covering her cheeks, her hatred for Bai Siruo in her heart rivaled that of Xu Mingyue. They are indeed good sisters. You p her and I p her. Wait, there will always be a time when you bow your head. In my heart, I am more and more determined to marry the Ninth Prince! When Princess Changlin came out, she was apanied by brother and sister Wen Xinglu and Wen Yuwei. They are now popr people in front of the princess, especially Wen Xinglu! Since he entered the pce, the princess has neverughed and yed with other faces. I dont know what method he used to win the heart of this femme fatale. Even his sister was able to escape from the suffering of the Wen family and moved directly into the princess mansion after recovering from the illness. Liang Luo and Wen Yuwei had a big feud, so as soon as Wen Yuwei entered the polo field, she looked around to find Liang Luo. Unexpectedly, Liang Luo ran very fast. His sister-inw, Mrs. Wei, was busy sorting out the chores at home these days, so she didn''t have time toe. Since there was no one around to protect her, she would not hit Wen Yuwei''s wall, so when she saw her clearly, she left quietly. Wen Yuwei was a little unhappy because she couldn''t find it for a long time, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of the princess. Jiao Rongs third prince came with them, and he was also dressed in red today, very eye-catching. The six people following behind him are all his close followers. They all look very powerful, and they look like they are bound to win in the polo match. Chapter 244: 244 Polo Chapter 244: 244 Polo Chapter 244 244. Polo Princess, can you let a few of my men also participate? They are all masters of polo in Jiao Rong. I dont know who will lose and who will win in apetition with the sons of Dajin? While talking, he also used his eyes to tease the Princess Changlin. Her fancy name is obvious, and the third prince is not a vegetarian, so he naturally doesn''t care about Wenxing Road next to him. The princess saw him like this, which was quite new and interesting. So he opened his mouth and said to Wen Yuwei in front of him. "Yuwei, please bring up the lottery for me. They are all good things. The sons and gentlemen present must behave well and let me see whether it is my Dajin man who is more powerful or the third prince Jiao Eun. The people under mymand are great! She said it all for the sake of it, everyone must try their best, otherwise it doesn''t matter if they lose the game, losing to Jiao Run would be a disgrace to Da Jin''s face! Su Chengtou refused to agree. He immediately got on his horse and said to Princess Changlin. "Princess, I am in Su Cheng, the son of General Xia Su. I am willing to fight with the subordinates of the third prince!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the other young men who usually yed fiercely also stood up one after another, and soon there were six of them. Feng Jinlin originally wanted to do it, but was stopped by A Yao''s warning look. The clothes he wore were not eye-catching today, so he didnt attract anyones attention. Second brother, youd better cultivate your moral character, otherwise when you discuss marriage in the future, people will hold you back and say that you are a yboy. Only then will you realize that your sisters words have not harmed you. Feng Jinyao vaguely knew what her second brother was thinking, and she happened to know that her mother liked Sister Xu. So the Feng family is happy to do it, but the Xu family may not be willing. Especially Sister Xu, for a person with her temperament, she would probably look down on the second brother who loves to y around, so aside from other things, she still needs to change her tendency to be pushy. Okay, Ill listen to you. As soon as the two people finished speaking, they heard a shout and the two sides started the game. The polo ball was like an attraction under Sioux City''s pole, and was well controlled by it. The anxious people had no chance to touch the ball, and Dajin''s side got a point. Soon, apuse and cheers came from the crowd, and even Princess Changlin, who was sitting on the throne, smiled and narrowed her eyes. Yes, Mr. Su is very good at hitting the ball, and he lives up to his usual yful nature. This young master is indeed good, but please look at me, princess, my anxious warrior is not a vegetarian either. Sure enough, before he finished speaking, the situation on the scene reversed. A certain young man on the same team as Sioux City failed to catch the ball, and a strong and anxious man stepped forward and stole the ball. Humbling the ball all the way, he rushed to the goal and scored. One to one level. At this moment, after testing each other just now, the two sides on the field have basically gained some insights. Lets not say that we havepletely figured out the opponents strategy, but we still have some understanding of it. Sioux City is all about cooperation. Everyone has the ability to fight, and everyone is good at it. But it is obvious that Jiao Yan''s side is dominated by strong men. As long as everyone else touches the ball, they will go to him. To put it bluntly, he is the main force, and the others are just cooperating! After seeing through this, Su Cheng whispered a few words to the two people around him. Soon, the game started again. The two men didn''t care about ying the ball. They just rode their horses to guard the two sides of the strong man. As soon as the ball came close, both sides would attack immediately. Although there were no vitions, he intercepted several **** passed to the strong man by others. Seeing the score gradually getting bigger, the strong man couldn''t help it anymore. He looked at Su Cheng coldly and said viciously, "Despicable viin!" "The arena is like a battlefield, isn''t it?" Su Cheng was not irritated by them and looked back with a faint smile. The strong man was originally a man who refused to admit defeat in Jiao Lin, but now after being tricked by Su Cheng, he couldn''t bear it anymore. In polo, the ball is yed, not the horse. He was in a bad mood at the moment and wanted to run away. Without saying a word, the pole hit the horse''s butt. The horse galloped forward in pain, and the direction it was about to collide with was Su City. Su Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, the opportunity came. Seeing his angry look, if he were hit by him, he would definitely be injured based on his physique and the strength of the horse at his hip. If a horse''s hoof identally stepped on him, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die. Seeing that he was almost in front of him, Su Cheng jumped up as soon as he hit the mat. He flipped in the air and arrived behind the strong man. He touched the horse''s **** gently and the mannded on the field unharmed. But the strong man who collided with him was somehow thrown off by the horse underneath him. By coincidence, the hoof fell on his chest, and blood spattered everywhere. Gangji! The third prince''s originally smiling expression suddenly became embarrassed. Everyone present with eyes could see that it was this strong man named Gang Ji who rushed toward Su City without following the rules. Now he was in an awkward position. The person who was rushed was fine, but he was the one who took the initiative to rush into others. The horse was trampled. Bai Siruo gasped, "You really deserve it." When she smiled, many youngdies from aristocratic families around her also began to ridicule her. The third prince was a little angry for a moment, and turned to the eldest princess Changlin and said, "Princess, this is the polo club you organized. Now the people under mymand are injured like this, but you want to p me in Jiao Rong''s face." ? Wen Xinglu rolled his eyes. He had not missed the way the third prince tried to seduce the princess just now. Although he didn''t have much sincerity towards the princess, he didn''t even have a reliable supporter, so someone came to **** her away. Stop dreaming. So he opened his mouth and choked back. "What the Third Prince said is so strange! Everyone present saw it. It was Jiao Ran''s warrior who charged at Young Master Su. Young Master Su managed to dodge. The princess didn''t even hold him ountable for breaking the rules. Why? You are making an attack here, not to mention that the warrior was trampled by his own horse, so do you have to me the princess?" What he said made the third prince even more embarrassed. He was not blind, so he could naturally see. It was just that the people under hismand had lost face, which meant that he had lost face, so he naturally had to fight. If King Ding were to say this here today, he would have to give him some face. A young prince-consort can be so impudent, which only pushed his anger onto his face. I wish I could look at Wen Xinglu with my nose and say something vicious. "Who do I think is talking? It turns out to be Wen''s consort. Although I am from Jiaoren, I have heard that the consort of Jin Dynasty cannot enter the court. If this is the case, then I am talking to the princess. At that time, I hope the prince-inw will not interrupt!" The words were not fatal, but the meaning was unpleasant enough. Let alone Wen Xinglu, even Wen Yuwei couldn''t bear it. Chapter 245: 245 hunting Chapter 245: 245 hunting Chapter 245 245. Hunting The reason why my brother is feeling wronged today is not because of his uncles family. Otherwise, given his ability, he would have been waiting for high school. For a moment, his eyes were filled with infinite hatred, facing the third prince. Princess Changlin did notment on the words of the third prince Jiao Run, but it was not good-looking to refute Wen Xinglu like this. So he raised his voice a little and said to the third prince. You are my bedfellow during the journey. What I said just now is for my own good, so the third prince should not worry too much. After speaking, he nced at the anxious warrior still lying on the ground, and said to the maid next to him, "Go and find the imperial doctor for treatment." "yes." She interrupted the tense situation between the two, and the atmosphere rxed, but the two still didn''t like each other. Feng Jinyao saw everything clearly in the tent. For some reason, he always felt that Su Cheng did it on purpose! He deliberately provoked the man to bump into him, and also deliberately caused him to be injured, and then made the third prince attack, making both parties unhappy. Just why did he do this? Thats a bit strange! The reason why Su Cheng did this was actually the order of King Ding. It''s just that he doesn''t leave today, otherwise the third prince will be injured. No matter what method is used, the longer the third prince and others are kept in the capital, the better. This is the order he was given! The strong man''s injury was quite serious, and he was a close confidant, so he must stay in the capital to recuperate. In this way, it could be dyed for some time. As for the rest of the matter, well talk about itter. After such a small disturbance at the polo meeting, many people gave up their thoughts. Princess Changlin was afraid that the scene would be cold, so she suggested that they go hunting in Mingchi Mountain, with a limit of three sticks of incense, and the one who hunted the most prey would win. The lottery numbers are still the same, its just that the gamey has been changed. Feng Jinyao is not good at riding and shooting, but Bai Siruo, Su Cheng, and Feng Jinlin are all good yers! The three of them were eager to participate. Feng Jinlin said to Ayao, "Don''t worry, all the prey belongs to the two of them. I will never interfere!" Thats pretty much it. Seeing that Bai Siruo really wanted to go, she didn''t stop her. She just asked her second brother and Su Cheng to take good care of her cousin. So all three of them signed up. Most of the contestants on the field were young men, and there were very few girls with faces. Bai Siruo was one, and the others were three girls who were also military generals. The burning of incense is the beginning, and the raising of the whip is the beginning. Soon, everyone entered Mingchi Mountain. Wen Xinglu and Jiao Lis third prince are also among them! The two of them looked at each other. The third prince''s disdain to talk to him made Wen Xinglu tighten his grip on the riding crop in his hand, whipped the horse''s **** hard, and with a whoosh, he got into the forest and disappeared! Hmph, a guy who relied on nepotism to get up is worthy of being serious with this prince! Go and take good care of this prince-inw! He winked at his men, then left in the opposite direction, and there were two fewer people around him. Bai Siruo took the lead. She had been very depressed these days and had no idea whether to hunt or not. Now she could let her horse run freely and she felt much better. For some reason, she remembered a lot of things Xiao Muqian had told her about Liangzhou. When the two of them got married, she wanted to experience the vast world of Liangzhou. Siruo, slow down, be careful. Feng Er chased and shouted from behind. Today is a good time for spring hunting in March. There is an unwritten rule in spring hunting. No cubs or females are hunted. The few people who came here have actually seen a lot of rabbits, foxes and other animals, but they didn''t take any action. "Forget it, let''s just go out for a horse ride. If you ask me, autumn hunting and winter hunting are more refreshing. The fat sheep and geese are the only fun to hunt." Su Cheng has never been very interested in spring hunting, so he also Follow the two of them to race horses in the mountains. Just because the three of them are idle does not mean that other people are the same as them. When you see a deer, shoot the deer; when you encounter a rabbit, kill the rabbit. After a while, there were many trophies hanging from the deer on the horse''s back. When a military general''s daughter passed in front of Bai Siruo and others, her eyes showed a look that would kill people when others block her, and kill when God blocked her. Then she flew past the three of them. Pull out the arrow, draw the bow, and with a swish sound, another rabbit falls into the bag. He turned around and gave Bai Siruo a contemptuous look, and then rode away without even saying a word. "Zizi, you are socent aftermitting such a serious crime? It''s really scary." Spring hunting is not very authentic in nature. This woman alsomitted a massacre, which was really frightening to see. Before they could react, they heard a scream not far away. The three of them all frowned! Mingchi Mountain has always been a ce used by the royal family for hunting, but every year it is opened to noble families to practice their skills. Therefore, there will never be any traps set up above. After all, we are not hunters, we have to survive on prey. That scream, why does it sound like the prince-consorts to me? Su Cheng is worthy of being the deputy leader of the secret guard camp of Prince Ding''s Mansion, so he naturally has some skills. Even if he only met Wen Xinglu a few times and only exchanged a few words with him, he could still remember his voice. He just went out of his way for you. Do you want to go and have a look? Lets go! The three of them raised their whips and headed towards the screaming voice. Sure enough, they found Wen Xinglu shot in the leg in a dense forest. A man fell next to his horse, and there were several dying prey beside him. Prince-inw, what are you Su Cheng got off his horse first and walked over. He looked at his injuries and didn''t look well. "This arrow is very tricky. If you pull it out, you won''t be able to stop the bleeding, and you will definitely bleed to death. If you don''t pull it out, your leg will probably be useless if the arrow stays in it for a long time." He is telling the truth. He has seen too many wounds from swords and arrows in the dark guard camp for so many years. Wen Xinglu''s face turned pale in pain, and his eyes widened even more after hearing what he said. He pulled him and shouted desperately, "Help me! Mr. Su!" "I would like to save him, but I am not a doctor! The only solution for now is to go down the mountain quickly and ask the princess to find the imperial doctor. Maybe there is hope!" Wen Xinglu endured the pain in his legs and was helped up by Su Cheng. He could not get on the horse himself, so Su Cheng had to carry him behind him and get on the horse. The four of them didn''t have time to burn incense and hurried back to the polo ground. Feng Jinyao was talking to Yun Xu and He Huan in the tent, but unexpectedly she saw Su Cheng carrying someone on his back. This scene suddenly made her think about many scenes from her previous life. The second brother was also carried back like this. He was unconscious and his leg bones were crushed to pieces. From then on, he became bad at work and became the depressed prince-inw in the princess''s house. Chapter 246: 246 leg injury Chapter 246: 246 leg injury Chapter 246 246. Leg injury As soon as she thought of this, Feng Jinyao ran over like crazy. He shouted anxiously to the person on Su Cheng''s back, "Second brother!" Wen Xinglu was in great pain. At this moment, someone came out and called him "Second Brother". He had no strength to reply. So Su Cheng said, "Ayao misunderstood. This is the Prince Consort, not Feng Er, who is behind." After saying these words, Feng Jinyao immediately turned around. When she saw her second brother and cousining over intact, the stone in her heart fell. Hurry up and ask, "What''s going on?" "Consort Wen was plotted against and injured his leg." Feng Jinyao was surprised. In thest life, her brother injured his leg and became the prince-inw. Howe the prince-inw in this life was clearly someone else, and he also injured his leg? Is it possible that the princess''s residence is in conflict with the prince''s consort? In order to enjoy this wealth, you have to trade your health? For a moment, she didn''t know whether to pity Wen Xinglu or be happy for her second brother. On the other side, Wen Yuwei was talking to the princess. After she recovered from her illness, she moved to the princess''s mansion. There are no caring people around the princess, and she always pretends to be gentle and virtuous, but she makes Princess Changlin very happy. The two of them were chatting andughing happily. Unexpectedly, Su Cheng came back carrying Wen Xing, who had been shot by an arrow. Wen Yuwei eximed and immediately stepped forward to check. The princess on the side also looked anxious, "Hurry up and ask the imperial doctor toe over and treat the consort''s injury!" "yes!" The maid behind him hurriedly ran to find someone. Wen Yuwei saw that the arrow in her brother''s leg had prated three points into the bone, her face turned pale with pain, and she was more anxious than anyone else. If there is anything worth remembering in Dongdu now, it is probably her brother. Therefore, seeing her brother suffering, she wished she could take his ce. Soon, the imperial doctor came. When he saw his injury, his face was even uglier than that of Su Cheng. But it was not convenient to say something to everyone, so he made an excuse and said that he wanted to pull out arrows for the prince-inw, and immediately had Wen Xinglu carried away. Wen Yuwei naturally rushed over to take care of her, but after Princess Changlin took two quick steps, she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Su Cheng and asked. Mr. Su, can you see the person who hurt the consort? ifier "Okay, thank you Mr. Su for saving me today. I will prepare a thank you gift ande to express my gratitude to you another day." "The princess'' words are serious, but it''s just a small effort, so please don''t take it to heart." This man is quite sensible and does not rely on his own merits to make the lion open his mouth. This is fine. He nodded to a few people and immediately turned around and left. Beside the polo field, there is a ce specially designed for nobles to rest. Now Wenxing Road was moved here. Prince-inw, please be patient. I need to cut open these pants to see the specific injuries before taking action. The imperial doctor only needs to take action, I can bear it! After saying that, he stuffed the hem of his clothes into his mouth and turned his head away from the injury, showing a prepared posture. The doctor used small scissors to cut open the trouser legs. When he saw the injury, his heart dropped. The arrowhead is buried entirely in the leg. If it is okay to prate it, just cut off both sides and pull it out. But the arrow is still inside. Either open arger wound and remove the arrow bit by bit, which means that you may die from excessive blood loss at any time, or you can just pull it out, but it will definitely affect your future actions. , the best case scenario is just a limp, but the worst case scenario is that he will be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. How did the imperial doctor make the decision? At the moment of embarrassment, Princess Changlin walked in. What did the imperial doctor say? "Back to the princess, the prince-inw''s injury is very difficult. Whether it is pulled out by force or separated from the wound, it will cause irreversible damage to his right leg... I''m afraid... he will be disabled in the future!" "What!" Wen Xinglu and Wen Yuwei both eximed. Especially Wen Xinglu, he thought Su Cheng was exaggerating, but he didnt expect it to be true! When he thought that his leg would be useless from now on, he didn''t even have the courage to live. He can tolerate being a low-key person in the Wen family because he knows that his future will be limitless. He can tolerate the princess''s ttery because he can one day return to the court to realize his ambition! But now having a broken leg meant that he would never have any chance to be with the court for the rest of his life. At most, he would just be a staff member. He couldn''t bear this situation and would rather die than live like this in the world! He hit his leg hard and cursed while hitting him. "Who! Who is it! Who wants to harm me like this! I want him to pay for it with his life! I want him to pay for it with his life!" Wen Xinglu''s crazy look made Wen Yuwei feel distressed, but Princess Changlin next to her looked a little disgusted. The reason why I favor him these days is because he has both means and beauty. He is different from those people in the backyard who have no beauty. But if his leg is broken, then this will be the end of his life as a consort. There is no such thing as divorce in the Jin Dynasty, but it is possible to reconcile! Its just a man, she can have a lot of them anytime she wants. The only one to me was himself. He had to show off for the limelight to cause such amotion. He had already sentenced Wen Xinglu to death in his heart, but he still had a concerned expression on his face. "Princess, please save my brother quickly. His legs cannot be disabled! They cannot be disabled!" Wen Yuwei was crying and wailing, not knowing at all what wrong step she made that would lead to the two brothers and sisters ending up where they are today, one with a broken leg and the other with no future. Princess Changlin pretended tofort her, "Your Majesty, it''s better not to dy the imperial doctor''s diagnosis. This is just ame thing. I will give you a pair of good sandalwood crutches from now on." The words were spoken so lightly that others might not be able to hear it. Wen Xinglu had been serving the princess for many days, so he didn''t know that this was the tone of being abandoned. At the moment, my heart is at the bottom of my heart. One day is a blessing for a hundred days. This statement is really meant to deceive those fools. Once it is no longer of use value, it is just like a tree and is thrown away casually. I ca nt care about self ints. Today, only the princess is a backing, but it ca nt be bored. Perhaps it s a chance to recover one or two. So he endured the pain and said to the princess, "Thank you princess, I will leave this to the imperial doctor. You and Yuwei can go out first. It is not good for my daughter to see blood." Well, Prince Consort, please pay more attention to yourself. After saying that, he left the room, leaving Wen Yuwei stunned. Brother is her pillow after all. He was chatting andughing with her just now, but why did he not be so cold-blooded and ruthless when he fell out with her? I couldnt believe it for a moment! Then Wen Xinglu pinched her hard twice and told her to get out quickly. The sadness and determination in her eyes made Wen Yuwei feel even more distressed. Brother, Im waiting for you outside. If you need anything, just call me! "Um." He reluctantly left the door, and sure enough, Princess Changlin had long disappeared. Chapter 247: 247 soldering iron Chapter 247: 247 soldering iron Chapter 247 247. Soldering Iron The ruthlessness of the royal family is even more terrifying than that of ordinary people. She has seen it today. In my heart, I hate these powerful families and the royal family''s achievements more and more in the Eastern Capital City. Everyone has left, leaving only the imperial doctor and an entourage. Wen Xinglus forehead was dripping with sweat, which showed that he was in severe pain. Even so, he didnt say a word, but asked calmly. Imperial Physician, tell me the truth, can this leg be saved? If I forcefully pull out the arrow, Im afraid the blood will stop flowing. I dont have enough gold medicine to stop it, so Then you mean, as long as the blood flow can be blocked, there is a chance to save the leg? Thats what I say, but I cant guarantee itpletely! Just tell me if there is a chance! Looking at Wen Xinglu''s determined expression, even the imperial doctor couldn''t bear it anymore, so he nodded. "have!" Hearing what the imperial doctor said, he breathed a sigh of relief. So, then prepare a soldering iron and use it as soon as the arrow is pulled out. It will be very effective in stopping bleeding. He once saw someone in his hometown stop bleeding in this way. Although he had to treat the burn afterwards, it was much easier than bleeding out like a river. Imperial doctors treat diseases of nobles in the pce, so naturally they dont know much about this rough treatment method. Whats more, the women in the harem love beauty more than anything else. If they want to leave a mark on their body, it is better to die. But Wen Xinglu was a man, so he didn''t care much about this matter. It was just a burn scar, which was nothingpared to the fact that his leg and career path could not be saved. So the imperial doctor also agreed to use this method. Most of the branding irons in the polo field are used to brand horses, so there are also people who know how to brand horses. This branding seems simple, but in fact it is not easy. The wound needs to heal quickly, but it cannot take too long, otherwise the injury will be even more troublesome. I saw a tall and thick maning here, and he didn''t look very smart, but everyone said he was the most skilled in craftsmanship here. Wen Xinglu had no choice but to take a gamble. So he nodded to the imperial doctor, took a piece of handkerchief and bit it in his mouth. The imperial doctor raised his knife and drew the sharp knife along the inside of the arrowhead. Soon the arrow that had prated into the bone was pulled out. As expected, the blood continued to flow. The person in charge of the branding had quick eyes and quick hands, so he went up and handed him a red branding iron. The smell of burned flesh spread throughout the inner room. Wen Xinglu was so painful that he was sweating. He pressed his hands **** the edge of the bed, and they were bleeding slightly. You can imagine the pain! In a blink of an eye, the man quickly lifted up the iron. The wound was hideous, but there was no blood. The imperial physician was overjoyed and immediately applied the medicine, rubbing a thickyer of burn ointment on it, and then gave Wen Xinglu a few pills to improve qi and blood. After everything was bandaged, he spoke slowly. "The prince-inw made a dangerous move, and I admire him! Now as long as he keeps the wound dry and does not have a fever, there is no big problem. But after the injury is healed, the prince-son-inw still has to practice walking more frequently, otherwise all his efforts will be wasted. " After learning that his leg was basically saved, Wen Xingluy weakly on the bed and said, "Thank you, doctor, I will help you during this time." "Your Majesty, please be polite. This is the duty of a lower official." After speaking, he took out a medicine bottle and handed it to him, "I put a few antipyretics in here. If the prince-inw feels unwell, you can take them." "Um." After exining everything, he walked out, only to see Wen Yuwei running in like the wind. Looking at my brother''s body that looked like it was fished out of the water, my eyes were red, but I didn''t dare to cry loudly. Yuwei, brother is fine. Just when he said these few words, Wen Xinglu used a lot of effort. He raised his eyes and looked at the door. No one came in anymore. He became more and more cold-hearted towards some things that he had known for a long time. "Brother, I hate it so much! I hate why we were not born into a good family. I hate why we are always the ones to take the me when something goes wrong. I hate that there will never be anyone to help me in times of crisis! Why? Why?" Wen Yuwei turned all her dissatisfaction into tears, and now she only dares toin in a low voice. In the final analysis, it is not the power that is to me! In the eyes of the royal family, they are as lowly as ants. Even their own family members are always stepping on difficulties, with no one to help or take care of them, and they can only rely on themselves for everything. Wen Xinglu had the same idea as hers, except that Wen Yuwei now hated power, while he longed for power more and more. One day, even a noble princess will have to kneel at his feet and wait for his charity to live her life! Thinking of this, even the injury on my leg doesnt seem to hurt that much anymore. The eyes are full of evil and extreme. Two incidents urred one after another, and the polo match could no longer continue. So Princess Changlin excused herself from feeling unwell and left Mingchi first. Wen Xinglu could not move due to his leg injury, and Wen Yuwei had to take care of his brother, so the two temporarily settled in the princess''s bedchamber here. There is no shortage of necessary items, and the imperial doctor also stays here to take care of him. Recuperation is not a problem, but there is always a feeling that the prince-inw, who has only just taken office, has been abandoned. Thinking of the warblers and swallows in her past, everyone was not surprised. Su Cheng and others had no objections after hearing this arrangement. Anyway, they have different ideas and do not agree with each other. It is just a simple effort to save Wen Xinglu, but it is nothing. On the carriage back to the city, Bai Siruo was chirping about his views on the matter, but Feng Jinyao fell silent for a rare moment. In her first rebirth, she changed the fate of many people. Now the second brother is happy, but the Wen family brother and sister have suffered retribution. To them, Feng Jinyao did not have thepassion of a holy mother. Wen Yuwei, who had vited her in the previous life, secretly nned to harm Wen Xinglu of the Feng family, and no one could escape. It''s just that they stay here now, too far away from the Wen family. If something happens in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to escape? No! When they destroyed the Feng family, they never thought of giving her a way to survive. Now that they are in dire straits, dont me Feng Jinyao for stepping on them again! Thinking of this, I feel that I still have to find an opportunity to bring them into the game. Otherwise, wouldnt there be many fewer supporting characters in this scene? How can that be done? There was calction and shrewdness in his faint smile, but Bai Siruo didn''t notice it and continued to talk to himself. In the princess''s pce, a head of the bodyguard who had followed the princess for many years was quietly silenced. If you cant do things well and cant protect people well, whats the use of keeping such waste? The reason why Princess Changlin was angry was because Bai Siruo came back intact. Chapter 248: 248 Fierce battle Chapter 248: 248 Fierce battle Chapter 248 248. Fierce battle Ever since Xiao Muqian lost her face among the people in the capitalst time, she has been nning to vent her anger. Who would have thought that God was not as good as man, but she still found an opportunity to deal with Xiao Muqian, and others rushed to the northwest to help, so she could only vent her anger on his unmarried wife. Hence, someone had already tampered with Bai Siruo''s horse, and they had to throw her to the ground, causing her bones to be broken and her face to be disfigured. Unexpectedly, he didn''t harm anyone, but he got a pretty sweet prince-inw. Speaking of which, Wen Xinglu was very stupid. How could he fall into the trap specially designed to deal with Bai Siruo? Therefore, the leader of the guards had to be dealt with to prevent any news from leaking out. In the post house, the anxious third prince was in a good mood, drinking wine and eating meat, very happy. After hearing that Wen Xinglu was "abandoned", he could be regarded as taking revenge for that sentence. How can he be qualified to point fingers at me? This is what happens. "You two are quite clever, and you actually know how to use your tactics to your advantage. Princess Chang Lin beat her with a stone and dropped it on her own consort''s foot. I haven''t seen such a good show for a long time." Having said that, I drank another ss of wine and felt satisfied. Bloody battles are not umon in the anxious royal family, but it is rare for them to harm their own troops like this. For a moment I felt that this princess was also a fool. The people under hismand are more stupid than the others, so his people will seize the opportunity, killing two birds with one stone, not afraid of being investigated, but also getting revenge, so happy! "Your Highness is ridiculous. It was just an idental discovery. It''s no wonder that the prince-inw is so stupid. We just led him into a trap. With such a mind, we are still thinking about trying to get away from His Highness. We really don''t know whether to live or die. " "That''s right, Your Highness, for whom is this trap set? If I hadn''t seen the guard following the princess before, and followed her out of curiosity, I wouldn''t have discovered the trap." Both of them were extremely curious. In fact, let alone them, the third prince also wanted to know, who was Princess Changlin''s n aimed at? The person who was targeted at the beginning is now in dire straits in Liangzhou City. Since the victory over Beidis Prairie Queenst time, Liangzhou City has been attacked in retaliation by Beidis army day and night. If the previous two battles were tests, the current attack without ceasefire for three consecutive days is the real strength of the Beidi army. Not only is he brave and diligent, but he is also equipped with tactics and strategies, which can always deliver a fatal blow to the defenders when they are exhausted. Liangzhou City, which originally had insufficient troops, could not withstand the Beidi army''s sessive battles and was already in decline. In today''s armory, there are no bows and arrows, no tung oil, and no more fire thunders. This means that the soldiers in Liangzhou City were unable tounch long-range attacks on the Beidi army. Either they can only go out of the city to fight, or they can only kill the enemy troops whoe up usingdders on the city wall. They fought fiercely for three days and three nights, and everyone exhausted their strength. Seeing that the pile of corpses at the foot of the city wall is getting higher and higher, and the top pir of the city gate is about to be broken, the soldiers are no longer able to struggle, and now they can only move with one breath. Xiao Muqian has also lost the handsomeness he had when he was in Dongdu City. Now he has numerous wounds all over his body, including sword wounds and armor. He can no longer tell which is his own blood and which is the blood of others. When he killed thest enemy, he fell down on the city wall and gasped for air. They were surrounded by the corpses of their brothers. Some had just fallen, and some had fallen for several days. They didn''t even have time to clean the battlefield, so they could only let them stay in the open air. Fortunately, it''s not too hot in Liangzhou City now. If so many corpses were exposed in the summer, they might have died of corpse gue before they even finished fighting. Two people staggered over and rushed over. They were the generals of King Ding''s army. The three of them looked at each other, and Xiao Muqian was the first to ask, "Is everyone okay?" The two of them were responsible for defending the city walls on the left and right sides. Although the artillery fire was not as good as the front where he was, it would not be much weaker. The two of them were also covered in blood and sweat, as if they were evil ghostsing out of hell. With scarlet eyes, he said, "Damn it, can''t these Beidi people kill them all? It''s been several days, and they''re still attacking?" They must have known that the stone bridge was bombed and we had no reinforcements, so we mustered up our breath and insisted on taking Liangzhou City before we gave up. After Xiao Muqian said this, both of them fell silent. The bombing of the stone bridge was originally done by the spies of the Beidi people. By doing so, they destined Liangzhou City to be an isted city. Either fight until thest man is defeated, or stay here until all the supplies in Liangzhou City are exhausted. No matter which one it is, the oue is the same. They are destined to stay here. There was a rare sadness in Xiao Muqian''s eyes. Ever since he followed his second uncle to guard Liangzhou City, he had been ready to be shrouded in horse leather. But before, he was alone and not afraid of dying for the country, but now it is different. In the capital, There are still people waiting for him to return. If he breaks his promise this time, he doesn''t know what will happen to Bai Siruo in the future. I felt for a moment that I was extremely sorry for her. There is a kind of deathly silence everywhere in Liangzhou City today. The people were strictly ordered by Xiao Ji to be moved by the city guards. Many people went to the surrounding counties, so there were not many people left in the city. Some temporary sheds were set up in the open space for the use of wounded soldiers. The military doctors were busy without touching the ground, but they still couldn''t cure much. Seeing each of the soldiers die without having time to save them, they had no time to be sad and could only do their best to save those who still had a chance to survive. There is enough food and medicine, but the manpower to help treat the disease is very tight. Just when everyone was at a loss what to do, they suddenly saw Fengshan returning with hundreds of people. There were doctors among them who could help treat the wounds, there were strong men who could help carry the corpses, and there were cooks who immediately went to light a fire to cook. The soldiers who had lost hope suddenly came to life again, as if they were suddenly injected with a stream of fresh water. Led by Fengshan, followed by the heads of the four Huazhu Tiema families, they now appeared neatly here, which made many people who usually looked down on merchants couldn''t help but feel moved. Nonsense, why are you back? Didnt I ask you to leave! Xiao Ji was exhausted. Fengshan, on the other hand, looked at him firmly and said word by word, "General Xiao, don''t worry, we have settled our homes and the people in the city properly. Those who are following us now have no intention of leaving alive. Liang Liang The state city is what you protect, and it is also the home where we people have survived for generations. Now that the bandits areing, how can we let them seed? We must stop them outside the city even if we die." Chapter 249: 249 critical Chapter 249: 249 critical Chapter 249 249. Crisis After saying that, people pushed over a dozen carts of earth mines. "This is the earth mine used in our Feng family''s mine. It is not as powerful as the fire mine in the army, but it is easier to destroy and injure those Beidi people. General, please don''t dislike it!" Xiao Ji was very moved. Now these earth mines can save lives. If one more Beidi Army is killed or injured, they will suffer one less casualty. So he bowed to Fengshan and spoke sincerely. General, on behalf of all the officers and men, I would like to thank the Feng family master, all the family masters and the people who came to help. I, Xiao Ji, still say what I said, as long as I am here, I will never let Liangzhou City be destroyed! Resist to the death! Resist to the death! Resist to the death! The city defenders who are still alive and the Jeju army who came to rescue are both extremely moved at this moment. They are holding freshly baked steamed buns in their hands. Someone is helping to apply medicine to the wounds on their bodies. Their exhausted bodies finally have a moment of rest. . Just after falling into a short rest state for a moment, the weak soldier suddenly shouted again. Here theye, theye again. Xiao Muqian stood up straight and saw the Beidi peopleing toward Liangzhou in a swarm as if they couldn''t be beaten. I dont know how many times they have attacked this time. They are really trying to break the city at all costs! Prepare for war! "yes!" Hurryly stuffing all the steamed buns in his hands into his mouth, without even having time to drink water, the soldiers who were still breathing stood up one after another, preparing to go all out in the direction of the Beidi people''s attack! At this moment, Xiao Ji and He Qiu, who were guarding the city gate, had also fought until they were exhausted. If possible, I would just lie down and not want to get up again. But when I think of the people behind me, who continuously brought food and drink to the soldiers, and also built temporary medical sheds in the city to help the military doctors treat the injured soldiers, I gained infinite strength. "Soldiers, this is thest struggle of the Beidi people. After three days of fierce fighting, we have suffered countless injuries, but they have not recovered. Now the corpses of the Beidi soldiers outside the city are piled up higher than the city wall. Do you have confidence? Let me, the general, go out to the city to fight! Kill them without leaving a single piece behind! Let them see the **** nature of my Dajin men! Never dare to set foot on my Dajin territory easily in the future!" Kill! Kill! Kill! Morale was boosted again, and everyone treated this as thest battle. Killing one to equalize, and killing two to make a profit. With this idea in mind, everyone was like bloodthirsty wolves, eager to rush out. We must eat the flesh of the Beidi people and gnaw on the bones of the Beidi people! The city gate opened, Xiao Ji took the lead, followed closely by He Qiu, and thousands of soldiers behind him rushed out. The horsemen wielded their spears and knives to kill, and the runners rushed towards the opposite side with tireless roars. Beidi people are also made of flesh and blood. They are also in pain, tired and afraid. Liangzhou City, which had been attacked for so long and failed to be captured, felt as if it had been beaten to death. All the soldiers almost never retreated. They would rather die on the way to kill the enemy than retreat even half an inch. The fighting power under such **** spirit was naturally astonishing. Soon, the Beidi people responsible for the attack began to feel a little scared. Xiao Ji is right about one thing! There are not a few Beidi people who died in the battle. Now half of the troops are here. Even if they capture Liangzhou City, it is not something to be proud of. Several tribes have fought until no one can fight. In this case, once someone retreats, the impact will be huge. One retreated, two retreated, and tens of hundreds retreated. Soon some people in the Beidi army gradually became deserters. Morale is an unpredictable thing. After seeing that the Beidi people were wavering, Xiao Ji immediately shouted loudly, "The Beidi people are going to be defeated! Kill the soldiers!" He shouted alone, and everyone else followed him. Many Beidi people saw that the momentum was not right. These Jin people were not as weak as before, so they became more and more courageous as they fought. They also had a fear of death in their hearts, and their natural strength was also reduced. At this moment, a raging fire suddenly broke out in the military tent in the distance. Someone shouted, "King Koda is dead, you can capture him without any help." After that, the Beidi people really panicked. Amidst the fierce fire, a group of well-trained soldiers wearing ck armor came toward the Beidi people. In front of them are the soldiers of the Jin Dynasty who are bing more and more brave as they fight, and behind them are the men in ck armor who are surprisingly victorious. Even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t resist them. Throwing away the helmet and armor, the army was defeated. Xiao Ji immediately killed more than a hundred Beidi soldiers like chopping melons and vegetables, andughed loudly. Its our reinforcements! Its the Iron King Eagle Team of the Dingwang Army! Its them who are here to help! There is no one among the soldiers present who has not heard the name Ding Wangjun. These three words are like a tonic and more effective than any panacea! The excited crowd hunted down the Beidi people like a divine help. The Beidi army, which numbered more than 100,000 when they arrived, gradually became silent under such a zing sunset. If the war with South Vietnam back then made South Vietnam unable to recover, and it has since been reduced to a third-rate small country, then today''s battle with Beidi has basically wiped out their elite divisions. Within twenty or thirty years, it will be extremely difficult to raise a whole family of Beidi''engs, let alone fighting again. The war raged for an hour, and except for a small number of people who surrendered without their armor, the rest were killed. Tens of thousands of heroes were lying dead on the battlefield like this. It looked very tragic, but also deste. When the surrenderers saw the leader of the Iron King''s Eagle Team throwing King Kodak''s head over, the sky fell. "Kings!" The whole family cried sadly, not only for the king''s tragic death, but also for their own future. The leader of the Iron King''s Eagle Team is a man wearing a mask. His group only has two thousand people, but it is full of destructive power andbat effectiveness. Although the Beidi army was almost deployed to encircle and suppress Liangzhou, after all, it was the royal tent, and there were many people guarding it. A mere two thousand men and horses can set fire to arge camp, kill the enemy king, and still rush to their aid unscathed. This kind of terrifying fighting power left Xiao Ji in awe! General, I dont know what to call you? Xiao Ji was as curious about the Iron King Eagles as everyone else. In the eyes of the soldiers of Jin Dynasty, they were a magical existence. Now that I have finally seen the true face of Mount Lu, I naturally want to worship it. It''s a pity that the leader of the Iron King Eagle Team didn''t give them this chance, and said in an indifferent tone. "The prince sent us to help Liangzhou. We arrived a few days ago and lurked in the Beidi army, waiting for the army toe out today and kill its roots. Now Beidi has no ability to cause trouble again, and several small countries around it that are ready to make trouble have also After being suppressed, General Xiao can rest assured and rest." Chapter 250: 250 rest Chapter 250: 250 rest Chapter 250 250. Rest After he finished speaking, Xiao Jicai suddenly realized. They were focused on dealing with the Beidi people,pletely forgetting the hidden dangers around them. Liangzhou City is the first city in the northwest of the Jin Dynasty, and is surrounded by many small countries. In times of peace, of course, hello, me, hello, everyone, but if Liangzhou City is captured by Beidi, or both they and Beidi suffer losses, there is no guarantee that no one will take advantage of the situation. By then, Liangzhou City will no longer be able to resist. With such strength, he can be defeated easily. I shudder when I think of this. He thanked the leader again and said, "Xiao will keep this great kindness in mind, General. I will definitely thank Prince Ding personally for saving the city in the future!" General Xiao, you are very polite. Your Majesty has said that the rivers and mountains of the Jin Dynasty do not allow outsiders to invade! It was the same in South Vietnam in the past, and it is the same in Beidi today. Anyone who dares to invade our rivers and mountains will nevere back! The voice was not loud, but it resounded in everyone''s hearts. For a time, King Ding, who was thousands of miles away, erected a high majesty in their hearts, and everyone who had seen it and had never seen it had great admiration and respect. This is admiration and surrender to absolute strength! After saying this and slightly nodding towards Xiao Ji, the leader of the Iron King Eagle Team hurriedly left with his troops. I didnt know their names, or even their faces. I watched the sunset gradually set, and they gradually disappeared at the end of the twilightnd. The Iron King Eagles continue their legend, never losing a single battle, and no one can stop them. It has been almost four months since the beginning of the year. First it was besieged, and then it was stormed. Now Liangzhou City finally has its first peaceful night! Everyone was exhausted, and the cheers after the victory seemed a bit tragic and deste in front of the corpses. If possible, they would rather this never happened. At nightfall, Xiao Ji rested for a while, and after finally having a full meal, he discussed with others how to restore the people''s livelihood in Liangzhou. Fortunately, the city was not destroyed, and when the people came back, everything would return to its original state in an orderly manner. It''s just that the number of people defending the city has been reduced sharply. There were originally more than 50,000 people, but now there are less than 20,000 left. The Jeju Army who came to help only has only 30,000 to 40,000, and now only a few thousand are left. Watching the former colleagues and subordinates die in Liangzhou one by one, I felt sad and regretful. In this battle alone, there were many enthusiastic people in the Jeju army who followed, and they threatened not to return to Jeju, but to stay in Liangzhou to protect the peace of the people. One person shouted, and a thousand people followed the order. This scene made Xiao Ji and Xiao Muqian quite moved. Several generals in the Dingwang Army who had previously been biased against the Jeju Army now admired them greatly. They may have been a bit weak before, but after this period of training, they have improved a lot both in terms of force and mentality. They also cooperated well with the original defenders, and developed a somewhat sympathetic feeling. Cheng Xiaowei, who was in charge of leading the Jeju Army, unfortunately died in this battle. Xiao Ji ordered him to be buried generously in the Zhonggu Tomb in the northwest, giving him the greatest dignity! Lieutenant General Zhen was not much better. He was stabbed several times by the Beidi people from behind. Now he has been moved to the medical center and is doing his best to treat him. Xiao Muqian felt a little sorry for General Su. When he left, he clearly left Vice General Zhen in his hands, but now he was on the line between life and death. Xiao Ji next to him noticed his emotion, so he patted his shoulder and said. "Even if you are a military general, one who hangs his head on his waist, you don''t need to me yourself too much. Vice General Zhen is a good person. I think General Su and his family will be proud of him!" "Yes." Liangzhou is cleaning up the battlefield after the disaster, while General Su on the other side has led people to build a bridge on the Lanshui River without sleep. This ce is about twenty miles away from Liangzhou City, so it is logically impossible to hear or see it. But for some reason, as long as General Su closed his eyes, he could hear the sound of Beidi''s saber entering the bodies of Jin soldiers, smell the smell of blood flowing all over the ground, and even see the mottled city walls that were covered in battles. After so many years in the army, this was the first time that he was at a loss what to do! General, these craftsmen have been building the bridge for several days without ever taking a break. If the people around them werent quick-sighted and quick-handed, they might have fallen into the river. Can we let them rest? The one who spoke was one of his lieutenants and someone who had been following him for many years. Liangzhou was besieged and the stone bridge was bombed. He was also worried and anxious, but this was not the solution. Even if they exhausted these craftsmen to death, they could not grow wings and fly over. General Su didn''t know that this was a drop in the bucket, but if he didn''t do it, he felt even more uneasy, as if he had abandoned a group of brothers who had been through life and death. It would have been better if he had followed Xiao Muqian to Liangzhou to rush for help, and he would not have had to face the Ninth Prince and those hypocritical people here every day. When I think of them, I dont feel sick in my heart. With with the help of the Generalissimo of the Western Expedition? The two of them pretended to be distressed all day long, but in fact they were thinking about how topletely eliminate the responsibility for dying the military situation. No, the Ninth Prince was overly worried and fell ill in the Governor''s Mansion. Now he was surrounded by arge group of medical officers and doctors. If someone who didn''t know about it saw him, they would have thought that he was after fighting with the enemy on the battlefield. of treatment. Even though he went to war in such a big way, he only assigned two thousand people to help him build the bridge. It is also known as preserving strength for the future. What a fart in the future! If Liangzhou City cannot be saved, people like them will be the victims of the Beidi people sooner orter. General Su couldn''t help but think of the South Vietnam War many years ago. He felt extremely regretful that such a talented person would end up in the southwest. If he were to take charge of the Central Army today, he would never let this happen to Liangzhou. ! Even if people were **** with ropes and went into the water together to swim, they would never sit here and wait to die! Facing the direction of Liangzhou City, I kept praying to heaven, hoping that they could hold on! Daylight breaks and the sun rises from the horizon again. The same sunshine shines on the city of Liangzhou. At this moment, Liangzhou is no longer as solemn as it was yesterday. Instead, it looks like a lot of waste is waiting for development. In an open space about ten miles away from Liangzhou City, a pit is being dug at the moment. This time, no less than 100,000 brothers and enemy troops died in the battle. If it is not handled properly, Liangzhou City will have to fight the gue before the people''s livelihood can be restored. Therefore, Xiao Muqian was ordered to bury the bodies here and take care of their funeral. Chapter 251: 251 refugees Chapter 251: 251 refugees Chapter 251 251. Refugees Looking at these people, some had broken arms and legs, some had only half of their heads left, some had angry eyes, and some still looked frightened even to death, which made people sigh. In war, no matter who wins or loses, everyone is actually the loser. How many lives and prices have been paid for the vain rights and status, glory and wealth. How tragic and heroic that one general will eventually be all dead bones! Now he only hopes that this battle will be thest battle of the Jin Dynasty, and that the best policy is to live in harmony with his neighbors in the future. They ughtered all the elites in Beidi. I heard that a tribe elected a new leader and took them to move north. They are not the ones who want to kill everyone, so they will not disturb them easily. On the other hand, some of the surrounding small countries had the idea to annihte the entire Beidi n and divide theirnd and resources. However, the Iron King''s eagle team who stayed in the dark knocked on the mountains and shocked the tigers, destroying the three thousand lions of the leading country. Henceforth, no one dared to have any thoughts about the remnants of Beidi. Xiao Muqian began to admire the little emperor''s uncle''s ability more and more. People are thousands of miles away, but they are arranged so well. Not only has the siege of Liangzhou been solved, but it has not allowed any of the surrounding countries to be stronger. Everything remains the same, except that Beidi paid a heavy price for his greed. Two or three hourster, the soldiers came to report that everything was ready. Xiao Muqian gave an order to bury the soldiers who died in this battle one by one. At this point, whatter became known as the "War to Destroy the North" coulde to an end. When Liangzhou delivered the good news to the Lanshui River, General Su was so happy that he burst into tears and looked up to the sky and roared! God bless me in Jin Dynasty, God bless me in Liangzhou! They who were uninformed naturally thought that the city defenders and the Jeju Army had saved Liangzhou City. Little did they know that the Iron King Eagles ounted for half of the credit, but they had no intention of cherishing this great achievement and had long since disappeared without a trace. Knowing what they meant, Xiao Ji did not mention many words about them in the victory report. On the contrary, the Ninth Prince, who received the good news, suddenly recovered from his "illness". Immediately sent people from surrounding counties and counties to recruit people who could build bridges and roads, and sent 50,000 troops to help. For a time, the speed of building bridges was more than ten times faster than before. General Su and the captain looked at each other, and they both understood the Ninth Prince''s desire to take credit. He was so angry that he secretly wrote a letter and gave it to the lieutenant''s subordinates to attack the eastern capital and deliver it to Prince Ding''s pce! After burying the soldiers, Xiao Muqian led his people back to Liangzhou City. Unexpectedly, he met some refugees on the road. These refugees have no nationality or household registration. They are just ordinary people who work around here to eat. Neither belongs to the Jin Dynasty nor Beidi, so life has been very difficult for many years. Now that their homes have been destroyed due to war, they naturally have nowhere to go and can only wander around and rely on grass roots for food. When Xiao Muqian saw them, they were all hungry and skinny, with sallowplexions and thin muscles. There were several women and children with their children who could only scream and scream when they saw these armored men, and they could not even speak a single word clearly. Hey, sigh. He gave them the few rations he had with him, but they were all plundered in a short time. Those who grabbed it stuffed their lives into their mouths, while those who didn''t grabbed it could only look at Xiao Muqian helplessly, and were in a dilemma for a while. After thinking for a while, he asked people to hurry up and report to Xiao Ji. If he took the person back, would there be a ce where they could be ced? In Liangzhou City today, things are still getting better. It''s really inappropriate to take so many people back rashly. It''s better to see what the second uncle''s n is before making a decision. They were stationed on the spot, and the soldiers gave them all the water, dry food, and even medicine they had. A few of the men who could speak a few words in Dajin dialect came out timidly and thanked Xiao Muqian profusely. "It doesn''t have to be like this. After all, you are just involved in this war." After hearing what he said, those people fell silent. After a while, they tranted it into words that their tribe could understand for everyone to listen to. For a time, I was crying, sitting, and the wandering for many days was finally released at this moment. Ten miles away, whether it was close or far away, the soldier who reported the news hurried back and said to Xiao Muqian, "Major General, General Xiao ordered you to bring all these people back. The resettlement facilities have been set up in the city." ce." "good." Second uncle is indeed kind-hearted. So he said to the man who could speak Dajin dialect, "Would you like to follow me back to Liangzhou City? There will be food, drink, and a ce to live!" Try to use the simplest words to tell him what you mean. The man nodded after understanding, and then shook his head. He gave a jittery exnation to his own tribe. After the quarrelsted for a while, the man said, "Okay, but we have to leaveter!" These people think that if they go, they will be ves, so naturally they don''t want to, but now they have no way to survive if they stay outside. They can only take care of their stomachs first and think about other thingster. Xiao Muqian nodded in agreement, "You cane and go freely in Liangzhou City, just don''t worry." So when he returned to the city, Xiao Muqian not only brought back soldiers, but also brought back hundreds of foreigners. This matter spread quickly in Liangzhou City. Some people think that he is kind-hearted and willing to live with others, while others are worried that there are spies among these foreigners, who are deliberately pretending to be miserable and waiting for opportunities to spy on the military situation. So there was a lot of noise on both sides! Fengshan stood firmly on the same line as Xiao Ji and Xiao Muqian, and spoke out when everyone was quarreling. "Okay, everyone is just worried that they will cause chaos in Liangzhou City, but there are only a few hundred foreigners, including women and children. How can they be more chaotic than the Beidi people? They are also innocent victims. We can help as much as we can, and there is no need to make other arrangements. Arent the open-air tents used to treat the wounded soldiers not yet been dismantled? It doesnt cost much food to just house them temporarily. After saying that, he handed another list to Xiao Ji. "General Xiao, this is my Feng family''s contribution to the reconstruction of Liangzhou. We have food, cloth, horses, iron tools, and medicinal materials. If there is anything missing, just tell me and Fengshan will find a way to raise it for you." After his statement, other merchants also expressed their feelings. After this battle, they knew that Xiao Ji and the city defenders were the absolute anchor to Liangzhou. They could help them recover as quickly as possible. This was a good thing for Liangzhou City. General, there are also people from my Tie family. This is from my Ma family. And more, dont forget about my Huo family! The city has not been broken, and their roots have not been damaged at all, so it is not difficult to take out these things. Chapter 252: 252 Selection Chapter 252: 252 Selection Chapter 252 252. Selection Xiao Ji looked at the lists in his hand and felt filled with emotion. Everyone in the world said that merchants were profit-oriented and ruthless, so they were very repelled. Little did they know how the Jin Dynasty could develop like this without these merchants who walked the streets and sold goods. Simr to Jinling City, this Liangzhou City is also a city where merchants gather, but Xiao Ji has been guarding it for many years, and the previous old **** also worked hard for Liangzhou, so this is the first city in the northwest. statement. The Feng family is also a prominent family here for a century. As officialse and go from generation to generation, a rule has been passed down from the ancestors. When the dynasty exists, the family will prosper; when the dynasty falls, the family will die. Hence he never stingy his family''s wealth and was happy to do anything for the Jin Dynasty, the people, and even foreigners. It is precisely because of this that those people brought back by Xiao Muqian have a ce to stay. Enough food, shelter from the wind and rain, soups and medicines sent by the medical officer, everything fell on the foreigners. In the past, they never thought about surrendering to Beidi or Jin Dynasty. They always felt that freedom was the mostfortable. Now that I have experienced this, I feel that it is not a bad thing to have a ce where fallen leaves can return to their roots. So after staying for more than ten days, the person who was the best at Jin dialect among them approached Xiao Muqian as a representative. General, thank you for saving us. "You have said this many times, don''t always say this when you see me, Anli." The man called Anli is now the new leader introduced by the foreign tribesmen. The reason is simply because he canmunicate normally with the Jin people. Many things are discussed by him. Therefore, he will naturally have to go back and forth. Take responsibility for the stability of the entire n. General, if we want to stay in Liangzhou, can we? Xiao Muqian frowned, what does staying in Liangzhou mean? Are they nning to put down roots here? Seeing that he was silent, Anli quickly said, "We won''t eat and drink for free, we can work! Don''t be afraid of getting tired!" What An Li said was true, but Xiao Muqian didn''t know what he meant by staying. You mean that all the n members will stay in Liangzhou City and live down there? "Um." But arent you used to moving around? Will it not affect you if you stay here rashly? Anli smiled bitterly. The habit of migrating was just a way to maintain dignity. They neither raised cattle, sheep, or horses, nor chased the grasnds, nor did they have ethnic conflicts. They had been migrating for so many years just to survive. Thinking of this, Anli looked at Xiao Muqian more firmly and said. "If people have a house to live in, they won''t build a shed, and if they have food to eat, they won''t dig up grass roots. I don''t want the children to have to go through the hard days in the past, so General, can you please take us in? We have the strength. You can work, the elderly and women can knit clothes, and by the way, there is a cksmith in our n who is very good, he can make anything, iron pots, iron carts, and iron hats, he is very powerful!" Hearing what he said, Xiao Muqian couldn''t help but let out a sigh. It is not that difficult to make this living utensil. An ordinary cksmith in the city canplete it, but such people are very rare among their tribe. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take them in, but he''s worried that they won''t be strong enough to survive here. Although Liangzhou City is tolerant, it cannot always take care of them. If you want to stay, you must find the ability to survive so that you can live a stable life. So after thinking for a moment, he said solemnly to Anri. "I can''t promise you directly now. I will take my second uncle and the head of the Feng family to see you in the shed in an hour. You ask your tribe to take out all the things you are best at and let''s take a look. If you really have the ability to do it in Liang, If you want to survive in the city, then just stay. Okay, okay, I wont let you down! Anli''s excited answer made Xiao Muqian a little embarrassed. An hourter, the four people arrived as promised. Fengshan also brought his wife Hua over this time. She is smart and has a unique vision. She has made a lot of money for the Feng family through many methods, so it is not surprising to have here to see him together. When the four of them walked in, they saw Anli and his tribe were ready. As soon as they entered the shed, they saw some exquisite woven fabrics with patterns they had never seen before. Uncle and nephew Xiao Ji didn''t understand much about these things, so they all looked at Fengshan and Hua. Fengshan didn''t quite understand these items from his daughter''s house, but Hua''s eyes lit up. He walked a few steps forward and picked up the knitted items. He couldn''t help but eximed, "I have been doing business for so many years and I have never seen anything like this." The craftsmanship is just some ordinary threads, but they can be woven so vividly! Who made this?" Anli tranted her words to the tribe, and soon the women and old people of the tribe stood up somewhat shyly. One of them spoke to Anri quite eloquently, and he got the answer. "Grandma Man said that this is the simplest style. If there are enough silk threads, she can weave better, and so can the women in the tribe. This is passed down from generation to generation. Mothers teach their daughters, and grandmothers teach their granddaughters. ! Hua Shi nodded. From her point of view, if these patterns were applied to clothing and jewelry, it would be eye-catching. That would be much more valuable than this knitted fabric. Can you do needlework? Anli was a little confused, so Hua changed her exnation, "Can you sew clothes?" Yes, yes, women can do it. Hui was just talking about it, but Hua wanted to see the truth, so he found a knife and cut off a piece of fabric on the hem of his clothes. There was some exquisite embroidery on it. With this cut, the silk threads in many ces were gone. Disconnected. He handed over the cloth and said bluntly, "If someone can sew this thing well, then I, Tiansi Pavilion, will ask her to be an embroiderer. How about one tael of silver a month and triple it at the end of the year?" One tael of silver has no concept in the minds of the Anli people, so Hua smiled and said it another way, "You can buy a thousand steamed buns a month." One thousand steamed buns is a number they have never thought of. So everyone was pleasantly surprised, and immediately stepped forward to take the cloth and began to mend it. As expected, he is a very ingenious person. He can make all the ready-made clothes of his tribe, so this kind of sewing is not a problem. Once one person repaired it, the material that was originally broken into two pieces was repaired perfectly. Although the stitching seemed a bit rough, this thing can be taught. Selected a dozen with good intelligence and told them directly that they could go to Tiansi Pavilion to work tomorrow. With her arrival, she has taken care of most of the women''s ces. The remaining ones, who are more or less good at cooking, have been integrated into the Feng family''s shop and go to the kitchen to follow suit. Chapter 253: 253 blacksmith Chapter 253: 253 cksmith Chapter 253 253. cksmith Although the monthly sry is not as high as that of the embroiderer, it is still enough to make a living. Seeing that the women had somewhere to go, a few men were also eager to give it a try. They came up and exposed their arms and talked in a gibbering tone. They didn''t even need Anli to trante to understand the meaning. Strong and good at work. It happened that there was a shortage of manpower for repairing the city wall, so Xiao Muqian asked the man to leave. The rest also followed their own abilities. Those who knew some medical skills went to the pharmacy to help, and those who walked quickly went to the inn. The cksmith, on the other hand, stayed quietly in the corner, not making any noise and not intending to show off. Own. After everyone had gone somewhere, he was the only one who still sat calmly. Xiao Ji saw him at a nce. For some reason, he always felt that he was unusual. So he winked at Anli and asked him to help trante, wondering what his abilities were. "You don''t have to speak through him, I will speak what Da Jin said." The smoothness of his expression is notparable to that of An Li, a dabbler. Xiao Muqian raised his eyebrows. Howe there is such a capable person among them and he doesn''t rmend himself? The cksmith stood up and walked over. He may not look tall, but his arms are extremely strong, and he looks like he is a good cksmith. Thinking of Anli''s previouspliments, he began to think about the cksmith. However, the cksmith stood up and said, "I won''t stay. I will leave early tomorrow morning. You don''t have to worry." These words aroused the interest of the four people. Such a person who is proud of his talents is somewhat ipatible with the simplicity and boldness of his people. The person Anli respected the most was the cksmith. Even his half-knowledge of Dajin dialect was learned from him. When he heard that he was about to leave, he stepped forward anxiously and asked. Why did Uncle Nehe leave? Wouldnt it be better for us to stay in Liangzhou together? The cksmith nced at him and just said, "The mountains are high and the rivers are long. We will meet again someday." Then he left the shed and went outside to get some fresh air. Everyone was confused for a moment. What does this mean? "Okay, let''s talk about the cksmithter, but these children can''t dy. I remember that Mr. Chen opened an academy in the city, and Anli went with him. If you want to integrate here from generation to generation, you must first understand what is said here. Thats all. It is still early to learn to read and write, but simplemunication is urgent. Otherwise, Anli will always be the one to trante, and his people wont be able to stay long. Xiao Ji''s arrangement was appropriate, and the three of them agreed, so Fengshan had someone send some clean clothes over. After washing and changing, he took the people to where they were going. The tribesmen have never been separated. They have been together for so many years. The men can still go out to hunt, but most of the women, old people and children stay at home. They are not used to being separated so suddenly. One or two of them started to cry. "It''s not an option to live in this shed for a long time. The Feng family has a vacant house in the west of the city. It''s not big, but if it is crowded enough to amodate them all, if it''s the same as General Xiao, then I will arrange it like this? " Fengshan can always solve many problems for Xiao Ji when he opens his mouth. The old governor of Liangzhou City passed away half a year ago, and the new governor has not yet been decided. The general judge of the Zhu family is quite good, but it is a pity that he is a little young. If he is promoted to the position of governor rashly, I am afraid that he will not be able to convince the public. . Therefore, Xiao Ji wrote a note before the New Year and sent it to Emperor Qi to wait for the new governor to take office. Unexpectedly, there would be such a fierce battle just after the New Year. Therefore, there was no one in charge in the city, and all major events were decided by Xiao Ji. . Well, Master Fengs move has solved a big problem for Liangzhou. Among the good news this time, I will also exin the matter in front of His Majesty on behalf of the Feng family! Although the Feng family and the Xiao family now have a superficial family rtionship, both are rted to the Bai family by marriage, so naturally they are a little closer to the people next to them. In addition, Xiao Ji and Fengshan have been close friends for many years, so it is reasonable to say a few kind words for them in front of the Holy One. However, the Feng family''s poprity is also due to Fengshan and Hua''s family. The two of them did business well and took wealth righteously. For many years, they have been charitable in Liangzhou City, built bridges and roads, and brought many wealthy merchant families with them. He also continued to do good deeds and umted virtue, and he was a well-known benevolent and kind person among merchants. If this report reaches Heaven, I am afraid that the name of Huang Shang will have a chance. Although the merchants in Liang City were envious, no one questioned the glory they received. "General Xiao, you''re wee. Liangzhou City is also my home." At this moment, Fengshan would never know that one of his benevolent actions had almost harmed the entire n. So, this foreigner officially settled in Liangzhou City. In the academy run by Mr. Chen, all the children were given new names. Hearing that their ancestors were good at running, they decided on the surname "Su". Later generations will call these foreigners the Su tribe. Half a monthter, the entire Liangzhou has reversed its previous decline, and all walks of life have almost recovered. However, the city walls are still being reinforced, and the contents of the armory are still slowly being filled. Under the "personal" supervision of the Ninth Prince, the bridge between Ganzhou and Liangzhou has been halfwaypleted, much faster than expected. It''s a pity that even with such progress, it is still too slow in the eyes of the Ninth Prince. A few craftsmen were taken out and beaten, and everyone was so shocked that they did not dare to show any signs of neglect. This is the first time General Su has followed the Ninth Prince on an expedition. In just a few months, he has seen clearly. The Ninth Prince is not only headstrong but also violent. Towards themon people, he has no benevolence; towards the soldiers, he does not care about their life and death; towards the city, mountains and rivers, he has no attitude of defending the city to the end, but he is quite skillful in matters of romance and snatching fame. I have to say that he really inherited the ruthlessness and ruthlessness of the Wei family. I immediately felt that if this person ascended the throne and became emperor, it would be a disaster for the Jin Dynasty and for the people. After having this idea, I consciously became an opponent of the Wei family, but I still need to be patient for now, and wait until the bridge is repaired first. The bridge repair is still going on, and the news of the sess has already reached Prince Ding''s mansion. The Iron King Eagle Team''s action really solved the crisis in Liangzhou. They actually came back with a big gift. When Luo Hong was sshed with cold water and woke up, he was already **** in a secret prison in the Dingwang Mansion. Feeling groggy and not clear-headed. Yang Zhao was not a good-tempered man, so he came up with a whip and hit him on the face. The burning pain immediately woke him up. Looking at Yang Zhao with fierce eyes, he was stunned for a moment. What? I dont know you anymore? You, its you, Xiao Tingyi sent people to arrest me? Luo Hong was a little surprised, but more afraid. The reason why he has been hiding in Tibet these years is because he is afraid of revenge from Prince Ding. Chapter 254: 254 revenge Chapter 254: 254 revenge Chapter 254 254. Revenge He did not forget that the trap he set at that time caused him to be in pain from then on. If the soldiers of Ding Wang''s army caught him, they would definitely skin him alive. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat. Failing half the effort, really falling short of the goal! It is clear that a great future is ahead of us. In just half a day, Liangzhou City will be destroyed! At that time, he can join the Beidi Army to take control of the Jin Dynasty, and then wait for an opportunity to take revenge on King Xiao Tingyi. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of King Keda''s tent, he was knocked unconscious, his hands and feet were tied, and he was put in a sack. After being tossed around for an unknown number of days, he was delivered to King Ding. Where is King Keda of Beidi? Yang Zhao snorted coldly, "You are a loyal servant. But it''s a pity that you followed the wrong master. King Ke Ke is dead, and all Beidi''s elite have been wiped out. If you want to make aeback, I''m afraid it will take decades." After hearing what Yang Zhao said, Luo Hong was so angry that he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. He has been nning carefully for so many years and has been waiting for this opportunity. Unexpectedly... Idiot! Idiot! The Beidi people are really simple-minded people with well-developed limbs. They have cut off the road for reinforcements, destroyed the fire and thunder, and there are even people working with them inside and outside. Unexpectedly, they can''t take Liangzhou City even in this way. What is it if its not Keda Wangsi? Why are Beidi people stupid if they aren''t? "You would push the responsibility away and don''t look at who you are? Do you think that once you have calcted the prince''s n, you will be able to calcte it urately every day? You are the fool." Yang Zhao usually doesn''t curse people, but when he scolded Luo Hong, he wished it would get deep into his bones. "After running away for so many years, I still instigated Di Rong to unify the grasnd. Originally, the tribes lived well among themselves. They insisted on forming a Beidi army and tried to capture Liangzhou. It is really a fool''s dream! Now my vitality is seriously damaged. If we dont say anything, we will almost be exterminated. Hmph, what are you going to do with such stupid tribesmen? Just destroy them. It would be very embarrassing to save them alive. Yang Zhao used to think that he had surrendered to Beidi, so he encouraged them to expand their territory and dominate the world. Judging from the current situation, this person is simply taking advantage of Beidi. He doesn''t care whether the Beidi people exterminate their ns or not, and whether they seek hegemony or not. If they were lucky enough to capture Liangzhou City, I''m afraid King Ke Ke of Beidi would also die. For a moment, I didnt know whether to pity him orugh at him for inviting a wolf into the house. "I was caught by you, and I know there is no way to survive, so just give me a good time." As soon as he closed his eyes, he looked like he was going to die. Yang Zhao would not let him get his wish. Then he said fiercely, "Stop dreaming. If you want to die, I''m afraid you won''t be able to! People like you must use it to sacrifice the gs for our Jin soldiers who died in this battle!" The mention of the word "sacrificial g" made Luo Hong feel a little scared even though he was not afraid of death. The g-sacrifice ceremony in the Jin Dynasty is not simple. It is equivalent to hanging him high on a pole, draining the blood bit by bit and pouring it on the g. It will be exposed to the sun for three days and three nights until death, and then a handful of The fire burned the body, and the pain during death was ignored. It was not spared even after death. The whole body was not left behind, and the body was not buried in peace. It was simply cruel. He looked at Yang Zhao angrily, and suddenly his eyes shed and he was about to bite his tongue to kill himself. However, Yang Zhao quickly removed his jaw with one hand, leaving him alone in this dark cell, screaming indiscriminately. The countdown to death. After walking out of the secret cell, Yang Zhao ordered people, "Don''t let him die. Feed him some water and food when the time is right. As for his jaw, there is no need to recover, so as not to think about dying quickly every day. Dream on! The prince has suffered." How many sins did it take to get back to the original state, I just wish I couldnt let him experience it too! Yes! Dont worry, General Yang, my subordinates know what to do! Yang Zhao nodded and then left the ce. In the study room, the leader of the Iron King Eagle Team was discussing the major and minor events of the Liangzhou battle with Ding Wang Xiao Ting. He took his people to the big tent in Beidi to lurk, but that didn''t mean there weren''t their people in Liangzhou City keeping an eye on them, but they wouldn''t take action until the city was breached. This point was agreed with the soldiers as early as when he made arrangements. "Your Majesty guessed right. The surrounding countries are really ready to take action. The most powerful one among them is Ling Guiguo. If we hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid they would have reaped the benefits." When talking about this, Xiao Tingyi was not surprised at all. From his point of view, if he were the leader of other small countries, he would also take advantage of this time to get a share of the pie. Isnt this how Jiao Eun grew up! Its just that the Jin Dynasty is not South Vietnam. As long as he is there, he will ensure the peace of the Jin Dynasty and the peace of the people. "Ling Guiguo is the most powerful country outside Liangzhou City. His desire to annex more territories is not an ambition for a day or two. Now that he has the opportunity, it would be strange not to jump out. Mao''er has nothing to do with it. As someone who loves fishy things, his behavior is understandable. What the prince said is true, but when my subordinates were returning home from Shocking Ridge, they identally discovered something that seemed a bit strange, so I came here to report it to the prince. "What?" Most of the Chinese who have returned from Ling have a faint strange smell. I cant tell what the smell is, but I think there must be something fishy in it! The strange smell is still present in most people. Could it be that something you ate or drank caused it to spread over arge area? At the moment he couldn''t tell the reason, so he ordered. "Find a few powerful spies in the army and go to Linggui to see if there is any epidemic. That will be troublesome." "yes." This is also what he is most worried about. Spring is here, everything is recovering, and everything is hard to predict. In the Eastern Capital City, the news of the Liangzhou victory has not yet been received. Bai Siruo is praying at home every day, hoping that Xiao Muqian can return safely. Now that Sanfang and his family have left, the White House has returned to its former peace. These days are much morefortable, but a bit boring. So, she often ran to Feng''s house when she had nothing to do. Firstly, he can talk to A Yao as apanion, and secondly, he can y with Yunli and share some of Wen''s work. Only a few days after Yunhe came back, he followed Bai Sng back to Yunqi Academy. Now Feng Hai''s injuries, Feng Jinxu and Bai Xiang''s illnesses have improved, especially Feng Jinxu. Rumors have spread that he can return to the court in April. Emperor Qi was quite impressed with him. It happened that Liang Quanbin, the Minister of Dali Temple, went to Jinling City, so all the officials in Dali Temple were promoted to one rank. He avoided the illness in time. Hence, the transfer order was also issued, and he was officially appointed as Shaoqing of Dali Temple in early April. After being promoted two levels in a row, he is now a fourth-rank official, which has aroused the envy of many people. He evenpares himself to the fifth-rank Bai Dng. Chapter 255: 255 Get it right Chapter 255: 255 Get it right Chapter 255 255. Take charge Others didn''t know what route he took to get promoted so quickly, but Feng Jinxu knew that Xiao Tingyi must have done something behind it to reward him for the news he brought back from Jinling City. The clear rewards and punishments indeed make those who follow him more loyal. And he himself has prepared everything, just waiting for the time to take office. Everything was going on step by step in Dongdu City at the moment, but Liang Quanbin, who had just arrived in Jinling City thousands of miles away, encountered a difficult matter at this moment. Sir, this member of the Zhu family hase to see me again. Is he still missing this time? The person who spoke was the steward who came with Liang Quanbin to take up his post. Now he came to ask with a frown. From the second day after they arrived at Jinling City, members of the Zhu family came to visit them every day. Unfortunately, Liang Quanbin didn''t take them seriously at all. The reason was that he heard a secret before they entered Jinling City. Chi Min, Cao Zhu, and the four major families in Jinling City. He had heard of their great names before he came here, and he originally thought that he would not offend any of them. Unexpectedly, the Cao family risked their lives on the way to see him in advance. He made it clear that the Zhu family conspired to kill the previous Governor Cao. He still remembers the scarlet eyes of the head of the Cao family. When he talked about the Zhu family, he wanted to eat their flesh and drink their blood! "No, I didn''te here to fight a life-and-deathwsuit for them. The Cao family must have bullied the Zhu family many times before. The two families had a deep hatred. Now that Director Cao is gone, they want to borrow my new son. When an official takes office to retaliate, the Cao family''s n is quite urate." "Since I know that the Cao family is interested in taking advantage, why don''t you meet the Zhu family and listen to their opinions?" Liang Quanbin smiled, looking scheming. "What''s the argument? If Governor Cao was not killed by the Zhu family, would the Cao family believe it? But if Governor Cao was killed by the Zhu family, what could the Cao family do? Since they have no way to kill the Zhu family in one fell swoop, and they want to use their own hands to disgust the Zhu family, Cao This idiot, the head of the family, has a good idea, I will not conflict with the Zhu family." The housekeeper was puzzled, wondering what Liang Quanbin meant by what he did. Unexpectedly, he said slowly, "Let the Zhu family think that I have been persuaded by the Cao family, so I don''t see them. In this way, the Cao family will definitely prepare generous gifts to thank them. This is one of them. The Zhu family If you dont want to live in the past, you will naturally think of ways to ask for a meeting with me. When the timees, you will not be lenient with this greeting gift. This is the second one. When both families have something to ask for from me, I will be able to handle it. ? This is the third one. It turns out that the steward has been with Liang Quanbin for more than 20 years and is a loyal person. Therefore, he is not afraid of leaks, so he tells the steward about the matter. My lord, what a good idea! In this way, Jinling City can be gradually captured by your lord. "Don''t think so well. The Chi family and the Min family are not easy to deal with. The Chi family is powerful and the Min family is authoritative. The Cao and Zhu families cannotpare with it. We have to slowly figure it out." After saying that, he put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at the sky outside, whispered a few words to the housekeeper, and watched with a smile as he went out to talk to the people from the Zhu family. In the huge Water Transport Division Governor''s Mansion, many things were left behind by the former Governor Cao. A whole family was killed mysteriously. Only a fool would believe it if no one was behind the scenes. He has been sitting in Dali Temple for many years and still has some investigative skills. Therefore, he does not think that the matter is as simple as it seems. It is really the people of the Zhu family who did it. So, everything is on hold temporarily, waiting for him to take his time to investigate and then make a decision. In the Zhu family, Zhu Xiaoxian, who was about to get married in less than two months, was losing his temper at the moment. The head of the Zhu family nced at the meeting gift that was originally going to be sent to the Governor''s Mansion of Water Transport, and returned it intact without raising his eyelids.Missed again? "No! This Commander Liang is an upright man. He said he didn''t deserve any reward for his merits, and he blocked me out again." Zhu Hong, the head of the Zhu family, nced at his younger brother Zhu Tu and asked calmly. What do you think, second brother? Although these two brothers from the Zhu family are from the same mother, they were bornpletely different. Zhu Hong is rich, with a round face, and he looks kind-hearted. Zhu Tu, on the other hand, was extremely thin, with no flesh on his face. There was a calcting shrewdness in his whole brow, especially his pair of triangr eyes, which looked like they were going to kill someone. Over the years, the two brothers of the Zhu family have worked very well together. One is working in the Water Transport Department to make profits for the official, and the other is helping to hide and use the official food obtained through corruption. They cooperate very well. Even the people in Prince Dings Mansion were unable to find out their ount books, so one can imagine Zhu Tus ability. Therefore, when he asked, Zhu Xiaoxian also looked at the second uncle respectfully, wanting to hear his opinion. Zhu Tu thought for a moment, then spoke slowly. "Everyone in the world is interested in profit. There is no deal that cannot be negotiated in this world, only money that is not attractive enough. I guess this new Commander Liang wants to take advantage of us and the Cao family. Just give me some I''m afraid Xu Liu''s superficial greeting gift won''t be able to knock on his door. If I exchange it for 30% of his official sry, maybe my eldest brother can be promoted to one or two more official positions." Zhu Tu was a sharp-sighted person and saw what Liang Quanbin was thinking. Having been doing business for many years, my uracy in judging people is naturally not bad! After hearing what he said, Zhu Xiaoxian was a little unhappy. Thirty percent! The rain hasnt stopped this year. Its hard to say whether the official food can be half of previous years. If its 30% more, dont we have to fill the hole ourselves? Zhu Hong smiled, his son was young and energetic after all. You, you still dont understand that sentence. If you dont mess with your children, you wont be able to trap the wolf. If 30% of the official food can be exchanged for an opportunity for both you and my son to move up, it will be a good deal. Zhu Tu alsoughed at the side. The eldest brother is the eldest brother, and he can understand his thoughts immediately! Zhu Hong woke up the dreamer with his words. Zhu Xiaoxian thought that now he was going to marry the daughter of the fifth room of the Chi family. If he could make progress in his official position, it would be a double blessing. Thinking of this, he realized. So he sped his fists and said, "Don''t worry, father and second uncle, leave this matter to me. Anyway, the batch of official rations that I have hoarded haven''t been sold yet, so I might as well give them to Director Liang. A year''s profit will be exchanged for these." , its really good. Hearing this, Zhu Hong felt reassured, "You are also going to start a family soon, so this matter must be done properly, you know?" Father, dont worry! My son will try his best. After watching Zhu Xiaoxian exit, Zhu Hong nced at his second brother Zhu Tu and said, "I wonder what the noble man will do when he knows about this?" Chapter 256: 256 Family scandal Chapter 256: 256 Family scandal Chapter 256 256. Family Scandal Brother, dont worry, your ship is not that easy to capsize. Maybe we can follow him to the sky and change the master of Jinling City. If what he said were heard by others, it would definitely be a crime of treason. It''s just that the two brothers have surrendered to that person for many years, so naturally they have a backer and are not afraid of risks. But in the Chi family not far away, the elders of the fifth house who were supposed to be happily preparing to marry off their daughter were now making a fuss in their ancestral home. "Chi Zimo, you have only been in charge of the Chi family for a few years and you dare to do this to me. Aren''t you afraid that your father will fall asleep in the middle of the night and kill you?!" The person who spoke was the fifth master of the Chi family. He was tall and handsome. Even though he was over forty, he looked very young. Standing next to Chi Zimo, he did not look old. Beside him, the fifthdy of the Chi family was crying out of breath. He was also a merchant by birth, and had an indirect marriage rtionship with the Zhu family, so this marriage was facilitated. Now the couple, one with a red face and one with a white face,e to the house to make trouble, just because of the dowry. The Chi family has gradually grown since the 21st generation head of the family, Chi Chengxu, made his fortune again. He was originally a merchant, and he did not exercise restraint in taking concubines. Coupled with the old custom of having many children and grandchildren, it is natural that there will be countless side kinships passed down from generation to generation. Chi Ni, the twenty-second generation head of the family, had countless wives and concubines in his life. There are three wives alone, not to mention the concubines who share the same room. His first wife was a member of the Dong family. Unfortunately, she died of illness within a few years after giving birth to her eldest son and second son. The Dong family was worried that their two grandsons would not be able to survive in the Chi family, which eats people without spitting out their bones, so Mr. Dong tried his best to send the two brothers to Yunqi Academy thousands of miles away, where they stayed for more than ten years. Although he was living in poverty in the mountains, he was able to avoid many overt and secret fights at home. However, after returning, he and his father were not as close as they were when they were children. After Dong died of illness, Mr. Chi married the daughter of Zhao Xiucai as his sessor on the grounds that the family needed a mistress to take charge of the family. Mrs. Zhao was respectful, courteous, modest and submissive. She was devoted to her husband and cared deeply about her concubines. However, she didn''t know much about the business affairs of the Chi family in front of her, so she was taken advantage of when she was pregnant with Liujia. That person is now Mr. Chi Wus biological mother and his former favorite concubine, Aunt Lan. Aunt Lan was born into a merchant family. Her family was mediocre, but she was a powerful one. Not only did she make a name for herself in the business world at a young age, she also hooked up with Mr. Chi through the Chamber of Commerce and became his most favored and most trusted aunt. After Zhao learned about this, she was tolerant and took her back as a sister, but unexpectedly she lost her life because of it. At the time of delivery, there was no one at home to take care of her. By the time Aunt Lan came back from socializing with Master Chi, she waspletely dead, and even the child in her belly had suffocated to death. After only half a month of grief, Aunt Lan was straightened up and gave birth to her legitimate son Chi Wu Ye half a yearter. Cheng Huan has been under thep of Master Chi since he was a child, so he was particrly favored, and gradually developed his unruly and willful temperament. There is nothing he dare not do in Jinling City. Anyway, if something happens, the Chi family will bear it. . Although he is not as respected as the eldest son and second son born to Yuan''s wife Dong, he still has the title of legitimate son, so he is also a prominent figure in the family. The mother and son thought that this time they could hold on until the clouds cleared and the moon came out, and Xiao thought that the Chi family''s huge property would fall into their hands. Unexpectedly, the eldest son and the second son born from Yuanqi also returned home after studying. Not only that, they also married a cousin of the Dong family. The couple was harmonious, and the brothers were respectful to each other. Mr. Chi always wanted tofort him, and the pride in his heart arose spontaneously. Chi Zimo was born at this time, so he has been favored by thousands of people since he was born. With such momentum, Mrs. Lan and Mr. Chi Wu were anxious. Seeing that the great opportunity was about to be taken away, the position of the head of the family, the power of the family, and the helm of the family were all going to be handed over to others. How could she bear it. They simply did nothing and took advantage of the few of them to go out to do business. They colluded with the bandits to kill Chi Dng, his wife, and Chi Eng together, without even leaving a whole body. At that time, Chi Zimo was only eight years old and had already lost his father and mother. Mr. Chi lost his wife in his early years and his son in his middle age. Under this blow, his originally healthy body seemed to be hollowed out, and he could only live a life of survival. At the same time, he took Chi Zimo to his own courtyard to educate him personally, but sent Mrs. Lan, who had served him for half his life, to live in another courtyard. Such an attitude allowed those who were clinging to the Chi family to immediately see what Mr. Chi was thinking. Naturally, the mother and son are not as caring and ttering as before. Since ancient times, it has been easy to move from frugality to luxury, but it has been difficult to move from luxury to frugality. The mother and son were used to living a life of being surrounded by each other. How could they tolerate such "slow treatment"? Therefore, they always bore their grudges against the young Chizi Mo. On the body. Mr. Chi and Chi Zimo are one sick and the other weak, but they have to fight with Mrs. Lan and Chi Wng who are in their prime, which is naturally difficult. Coupled with the excessive trust in Mrs. Lan before, many businesses were entrusted to her to handle, and she was naturally able topete with her. It was not until Chi Zimo turned eighteen that Master Chi could safely entrust most of his family property to the eldest grandson whose parents had died early, and then passed away. As for Chi Wng, naturally he can only get some share from the rest of the fragmented family property. Ke Chi''s family is so powerful that even the marginal family property is actually enough for them to have enough food and clothing. Its a pity that peoples hearts are not as strong as snakes swallowing elephants. The Aunt Lan back then and Mrs. Chi today are naturally even more unhappy. In the past ten years, people have tried various methods to kill Chi Zimo and drive him away, but they have been defeated one by one. And the forces in her hands were taken back one by one by Chi Zimo, and now only a body is left in the backyard for the rest of her life. So they wanted to take this opportunity to cause trouble. The purpose is to show the rest of the Chi family how Chi Zimo, the so-called head of the family, insults his elders and doesn''t care about the lives of his brothers and sisters. I dont want to use this to drag him into the water, but it is good to throw dirt on him. Although there are many side branches of the Chi family, the main line has always been in Dafang. For example, the unknown secret navigation route, the soldiers raised by the family, and nearly 80% of the family business are all inherited from the Dafang lineage. Why are they both the legitimate sons, but the difference in the family property they can inherit is so huge? How can they be reconciled to this! No, on the other side, the fifth master and his wife of the Chi family scolded and cried, making everyone present look embarrassed. Chapter 257: 257 intermarriage Chapter 257: 257 intermarriage Chapter 257 257. Intermarriage Unexpectedly, a little girl rushed in and said, "The olddy hanged herself." "Mother!" The fifth master of the Chi family immediately roared and hurried to the backyard. On the other hand, everyone sitting there, except Chi Zimo, was a little anxious. "Master, why don''t you agree to Lao Wu''s request? Anyway, he doesn''t ask for much, and it''s for the sake of the children. You and Ying Niang of the fifth room are also brothers and sisters, so why should you insist on such a stalemate?" The person who spoke was an elder of the Chi family. He was an upright person and his speech was fair in normal times. It''s a pity that Chi Zimo didn''t give him as much face as before and said with a cold snort. "Not much? They want 30% of the shipping shares. This is not a lion''s mouth, but a fool''s dream. As long as I live, I will never get involved in this shipping business!" While speaking, he alsoughed sarcastically. "As for Mrs. Lan, if I hadn''t cared about the reputation of the Chi family, I would have kicked her out a long time ago. Go ahead and tell her that if you want to die at the fifth uncle''s house, don''t die in the ancestral house. It''s bad luck! My grandfather is dead anyway. An irond order was issued before that she was not allowed to enter the ancestral grave of the Chi family, so I have no control over whether she hangs herself wherever she likes." What he said was so cruel and vicious that if Mrs. Lan were present, she would probably cry endlessly again. Several elders of the n shook their heads silently, and they didn''t know why the trouble had reached such an extent. If she had not cared about her care for the Chi family''s business, Chi Zimo would have been living on the street now, which is what Chi Zimo would have done. In the backyard, Mrs. Lan was rescued just after she was hoisted up. The marks on his neck were not even obvious. When he saw Mr. Chi Wu and his family walking in, and then there was no one else around, he didn''t even think about acting for a while. What should I say? He still disagrees? "Mother, shipping is the Chi family''s biggest profit. How could he agree to give it 30%? Isn''t this something you knew from the beginning? You still insist on letting me make trouble. Look, it''s still making trouble now. , no one can control us." Mrs. Lan nced at her son and said impatiently. "Your brain is really useless. If you hadn''t failed to live up to your expectations, would the Chi family have been controlled by that kid?" Chigoro was scolded to death by her, but he didn''t dare to reply. The fifthdy next to her also lowered her head. Her mother-inw is much more powerful than she is. If she tries to be mean in front of her, its better to forget about it. Its better to stay humble. "Of course he won''t agree to your request, but wouldn''t it be better if you take the opportunity to do the next best thing and let Youer join the ship and do some errands?" Chi Lingyou is the most outstanding son of the fifth family of the Chi family. Although he is only about sixteen years old, he is very smart and alert. The future of her fifth house, or her futurefort, may all depend on this grandson. Therefore, Mrs. Lan put all her treasure on him, hoping that he could join the ship and do things, so that she could get a share of the iron-bucket-like territory of the Chi family, or even rece it. At this point, no matter how stupid Ikegoro is, he can still understand what Mrs. Lan means. So he said with excitement in his eyes. "Lingyou is very popr with Chi Zimo. Didn''t he send him to Dongdu City for some work a few days ago? So it shouldn''t be difficult to arrange for him to be shipped." Mrs. Lan also nodded. Although no one hasmunicated the n of the mother and son, Chi Zi Mo Na can think of it with his toes. He hates Mrs. Lan because this person is evil-minded and caused the tragic death of his parents and second uncle. However, he suffers from theck of evidence and has no way to avenge them justly, so he can only tolerate it. But he didn''t have much opinion about Chi Wng, Chi Lingyou, or even Chi Lingying. It took his grandfather many years to teach him a lesson. That is, the glory of a family is not something that one person can bear. If it cannot stand together through thick and thin, even a prosperous family in the future will be lonely. So, if Chi Lingyou wants to learn shipping, he can let him go. But if you use such a despicable method, then I''m sorry, he, Chi Zimo, is not a kind person, so he will naturally have to fight with them! At this time, the siblings Chi Lingyou and Chi Lingying did not know the dirty thoughts of their grandmother and father, but they were full of girlish hearts and were waiting for marriage at home. The turmoil in the Chi family has not subsided, but there is unprecedented unity in Liangzhou City. After the Feng family took the lead in arranging the Su n members, Xiao Ji and Xiao Muqian no longer had any worries and focused on repairing the city walls and guards. Who knows, but I dont know who leaked the news. Many people who could not survive outside heard that the Su people had settled in Liangzhou City, and they also came in twos and threes. At one time, dozens of Zigu people who had been oppressed and miserably came to seek refuge, and at another time, Mobei people with their families also came here to seek a living. After seeing people who couldn''t surviveing to Liangzhou City one after another, everyone realized a problem. That is, how to properly deal with these foreign disaster victims and how to make them get along harmoniously with the locals? Liu must definitely stay. Since they have opened the door to the Su people, they have no reason to reject other foreigners. As long as they really want to stay here and live a good life, they will not turn them away. Its just that this method of survival is easy to solve, but integrating is a bit difficult. Although the Jin people are not xenophobic, they are somewhat resistant to the sudden arrival of so many foreigners. They always feel that they are just here to steal food,nd and business, so they are not wee. In just half a month, there were four or five conflicts between the Su people and the Dajin people. It''s not a big thing, but we must find a way to contain it. Otherwise, if the trouble gets worse, it will be difficult for the foreigners to survive in Liangzhou City. Lets intermarry. After hearing all these concerns, Mr. Chen directly suggested. Intermarriage is the quickest way to integrate the Jin people with the Su people, Mobei people, and Zigu people. After one generation, two generations, three or four generations, there will naturally be no difference between you and me. Xiao Ji''s eyes lit up and he said with great admiration to Mr. Chen, Its better to use Chens method. You have solved a huge problem for Liangzhou City! Mr. Chen quickly smiled and waved his hands, not taking these credits to heart at all. Im here today. I have something else I want to discuss with the general. Youre wee, Mr. Chen, if you have anything to do, just say it! Mr. Chen nodded. He was not a tterer, so he spoke frankly. "General, if this city really wants to ept foreigners to make a living here in the future, then thenguage will be the biggest problem. If you can''t understand it, how can youmunicate with them? So I was thinking, can I learn from these foreigners? I want to find someone who, like Anli, can speak not only my ownnguage but also some Dajin dialect, can be appointed as a master in the academy!" Chapter 258: 258 secrets Chapter 258: 258 secrets Chapter 258 258. Secret Master? Now let alone Xiao Ji, even Xiao Muqian felt a little confused. This master''s status in the Jin Dynasty is extraordinary. Hiring foreigners as masters will probably make more people in the Jin Dynasty dissatisfied. After all, in the subconscious minds of many people, the Jin Dynasty is orthodox, while foreigners are barbarians. When will it be the turn of barbarians to teach orthodox people? This means that no one will support it even if it breaks the sky. Seeing that both their uncle and nephew were silent, Mr. Chen quickly said. "Sage Confucius said: When three people walk together, there must be a teacher. This position of master originally exists to educate people. No matter what his origin is or what he belongs to, as long as he can teach others his skills, he can be respected as a master. Master, isnt it? These words made the uncle and nephew feel a little embarrassed. So he respectfully bowed to Mr. Chen and said, "We are wrong. Mr. Chen just goes ahead and does it. If anyone is dissatisfied, I, the general, will tell you!" Mr. Chen smiled happily, "With the general here, Liangzhou City will definitely be able to glorify the northwest in the future!" A few yearster, when Liangzhou City indeed became a shining pearl that the northwest of the Shanxi Province and even the entire Western Region looked up to, Xiao Ji''s monument remained there forever. Generations of prefects would go to the monument to pay their respects before each session,memorating the general who brought unprecedented glory to the northwest! By the Lanshui River, wooden bridges were built very quickly. Seeing that it would take about half a month to reach the other side, the Ninth Prince felt excited and could not hide his excitement. Just when he was happy, he received a letter from Master Du. It exined many conditions of the Fengjia mine, which made the Ninth Prince wish he could fly across the Lanshui River first to see the mine! The Ninth Prince had a reputation for violence, and no one dared toe close to inquire about him, so the matter was kept under wraps. After waiting for the Ninth Prince to put on his clothes, Long Guang went to change his clothes. His bones are big, so he is naturally not short. Wearing that soft armor, after his face fell down, he really looked like a guard. Lets go, I, the king, will go and see how the wooden bridge is being built? Yes, Your Highness. Going out to the entrance of the courtyard, the guard saluted respectfully. Just when he was about to take people to find Shaan Yan, he came over with a serious face. The Ninth Prince frowned, not wanting to hear any bad news from him, such as the wooden bridge being dyed. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and said to the Ninth Prince. "Your Highness, things are going badly. General Xiao is going to war in Liangzhou to rebuild. But the official has received the exact news, saying that they don''t even refuse foreigners! Now in Liangzhou City, everyone is there , not only that, that posture seems to be taking root!" These words were deliberately spoken to the Ninth Prince. Xiao Ji has done a good job in protecting the city this time, and he will definitely be rewarded. But if Liangzhou rises too much as a result, wouldn''t it threaten his position as the governor of the northwest! Ganzhou should be the best in the northwest anyway. If Liangzhou takes away the limelight, then he, the governor of the northwest, will be a bit pped in the face. So he tried his best to discredit Xiao Ji. "Your Highness, isn''t this clearly trying to trap you into injustice? First he takes credit for himself, and then he deliberately shows favor to those foreigners. Over time, I''m afraid that only Xiao Ji will be known to the Liangzhou City and not the royal family. In this way, I''m afraid there will be soldiers who respect themselves. There is suspicion, Your Highness must be on guard against it!" His words seemed to aggravate the Ninth Prince''s pain, and he just wanted to take this opportunity to clean up the Feng family and take the mine as his own. After thinking for a moment, he deliberately pretended to be angry and asked. Can the Feng family participate in this? "Of course, they were the ones who fought against General Xiao! Not only did they provide amodation for those foreigners, they also arranged their livelihoods. I heard that Mr. Chen also helped, and... they even admitted foreigners into the academy as masters. It was said that We need to teach more people thenguage of different races so that they can intermarry in the future! "Rebellion! Relying on the merits of defending Liangzhou, I think these uncles and nephews in Prince Kang''s Mansion have forgotten their surnames! The world of my Xiao family and the people of Jin Dynasty are so noble Orthodoxy! How can we allow foreigners to influence us and still want to intermarry! Send me the kings order to immediately stop all matters rted to foreigners and drive them out of Liangzhou City! Then Xiao Ji and Xiao Muqian were detained on the spot. Wait for my king to be punished!" Your Highness, please wait! I thought that Shaan Yan would be the first to agree, but I didn''t expect that he would object, and then he said solemnly to the Ninth Prince. "I''m afraid that His Highness''s order will be of no use. He also gave them time to destroy the evidence and speak eloquently. So he simply said nothing. After the wooden bridge was built, he led the army over and killed them by surprise. Once they came here, The credit belongs to Your Highness, and secondly, it can also help the Jin Dynastys orthodoxy, right? After saying this, Shaan Yan''s eyes were full ofpliments, which really benefited the Ninth Prince. He was thinking that this military merit was a bit difficult to grab. Now, isn''t this a knife for him to kill? Xiao Ji is really stupid! Even the Feng family can be tidied up! The Ninth Prince smiled, very sinisterly. By the Lanshui River, General Su was still rushing day and night to keep an eye on the progress of the wooden bridge, not daring to show any signs of neglect. However, he never thought that the spies from Prince Ding''s Mansion who were ced next to the Ninth Prince would send him the news. So, General Xiao and the Feng family are in danger! The solemn look on his face was a bit darker than the night sky. Time is running out, I hope the general will make a decision soon! Standing with his hands behind his back, General Su was quite angry at this moment. Although he had known who the Ninth Prince was for a long time, he had only thought that he was just trying to grab credit. He had never thought that he actually wanted to frame Zhongliang! The northwest governor next to him is not a good person either. He blindly encouraged the Ninth Prince to deal with General Xiao and the Feng family. He was not a spy with ties to Beidi, but also an out-and-out sycophant. So he calmed down his mind and began to think of ways to retreat from the enemy. New update ising again~ This time the intensity is even greater! Fifteen whole chapters! Hahaha, after finishing the update, I need to take a break this time. The update is still 3 chapters per day~~ I hope sisters, you can vote for me more~~ Thank you~~~ Chapter 259: 259 false accusation Chapter 259: 259 false usation Chapter 259 259. Refutation Soon the idea came to mind and he said it to the spies in Prince Ding''s Mansion. Are my brothers from the secret guard camp here? "There are currently six people who can be mobilized." "That''s enough. You try to kidnap a few of Shaan Yan''s close guards tonight. Doesn''t he want to harm General Xiao? I''ll let him have a taste of what it''s like to be framed!" "yes!" The moon is dark, the wind is high, and the weather is cool and spring-like. The Ninth Prince was sleeping soundly when he heard someoneing to report in a hurry outside the door. Your Highness, its not good, Your Highness! Who is panicking out there? I got up sleepily and was very angry. Before I could pursue the man''s interruption, I heard the guard outside saying anxiously. "Your Highness, the wooden bridge was bombed again. Now General Su has captured the person who bombed the bridge and is waiting for you to interrogate him." "What!" The bombing of a wooden bridge is worse than the bombing of a stone bridge. After all, it seemed that he only had a few days to cross the river to im the credit, and now it was far away. His eyes were burning, and he couldn''t even hold back the long light next to him. He gritted his teeth and said to the guards outside. "Tell General Su that I will be here soon. I want to see who is at odds with this prince!" After saying that, he got up and got dressed immediately. Long Guang, who was waiting on the side, didn''t dare to neglect, and even breathed lightly, for fear of identally angering the Ninth Prince and causing trouble to himself. A momentter, when the Ninth Prince came to the front hall, he saw that General Su and the people behind him were all covered in ck and gray, but their eyes were fixed on the man in ck who was only half breathed by the explosion. , and several people lying in various ces next to them had lost their breath. The Ninth Prince never expected that the scene would be so ugly, so he asked General Su. General Su, what does this mean? General Nasu pretended to be distressed and began to rake the man down, pointing at the injured man on the ground and saying. "Your Highness, I have been ordered to build a wooden bridge on the Lanshui River for many days. It seemed that it would bepleted soon. Who would have thought that tonight these people took advantage of the loophole and blew up the wooden bridge that was about to be built. Baluo also injured several craftsmen! If they hadn''t discovered it in time, they might have blown up the rest of the things used to build the wooden bridge! What bastards! Wei Chen suspected that they had nothing to do with the bombing. The Beidi people in Shiqiao are connected, otherwise they would not blow up the bridge again and again, with the purpose of making it difficult for us people to pass!" While talking, he pretended to be very helpless, looking at the seriously injured man with eyes that were about to burst into mes. The Ninth Prince snorted coldly, staring at the man on the ground with his sinister eyes. He wanted to say something, but for some reason he couldn''t. On the other hand, Long Guang next to him looked a bit familiar to him. After carefully looking at it for a moment, he suddenly realized it and eximed to the Ninth Prince. Your Highness, he is the bodyguard of the Governor, I have seen him before! "real?" As soon as these words came out, the Ninth Prince was a little in disbelief. On the contrary, General Su was eximing in his heart at this moment, and he was spared the part of pretending to investigate. This is much more convincing when said by someone close to the Ninth Prince than when ites from his mouth. "Are you from Shaanyan?" The Ninth Prince suppressed his anger and shouted to the seriously injured man. Unexpectedly, before the man could speak, a steel nail pierced the man''s chest with a whoosh. If there was no obstruction, I am afraid that the Ninth Prince would also be in danger. Your Highness, be careful! That Long Guang was not afraid of death. He stood in front of the Ninth Prince and looked like he was determined to defend him to the death, which surprised the Ninth Prince a bit. Looking at him, there was a bit more certainty in his eyes than before. General Su had quick eyes and quick hands, and he immediately squatted down to catch his breath. He saw the man staring at General Su with malicious eyes, but arge mouthful of blood flowed out from the small hole in his chest, and the struggle stopped after a moment. If you are looking for death, go outside and see who wants to kill people and silence them! If it was said that when he just saw this scene, the Ninth Prince was still a little suspicious of General Su. After all, one more person died and was seriously injured, and nothing could be found out if he tried. There was no guarantee that he would not stop it on purpose. Unexpectedly, this series of things came together, and the doubts in his heart were somewhat dispelled. Where are the Shaanyan people? Wei Chen, send someone to arrest you now! "You must live! I would like to ask how much benefit Beidi gave him to let him behave like this! He did not hesitate to blow up the bridge repeatedly to prevent me from going to rescue General Xiao!" He was not stupid, so he put the pot on Shaan Yan''s head. Otherwise, if Emperor Qi pursues the case, he will inevitably be implicated! When General Su led his people into the house where Shaan Yan was, he had already disappeared, and there were still some signs of chaos in the house. At first nce, it was left behind after a panicked escape. When he reported the matter to the Ninth Prince, his anger really showed! "Okay, the dignified governor of the northwest, a big official actually colluded with the Beidi people and put all his family members in jail. He also sent someone to send a letter to my father and issue a wanted order. He must be captured. ! Yes, Your Highness is wise! For a time, the night in Ganzhou was as lively as day, with soldiers arresting Shaan Yan everywhere. However, his sleeping family members were all imprisoned in Ganzhou''s prisons, waiting to be punished! At this moment, the governor who caused a lot of trouble in the city was drugged into aa, lying in the hay pile in the backyard, no one cared about him! General Su lowered his head and said nothing. He only listened to the Ninth Prince giving orders everywhere, but there was a faint smile on his lips. After all, he is a member of Prince Ding, so he is extremely reliable in doing things. Shaan Yan can''t exin this chain of frame-up skills even if he has hundreds of mouths. Whats more, he is not aggrieved! When he was tied up, the brothers in the secret guard camp found evidence of his coboration with the enemy from the secretpartment under his bed! He deliberately arranged the fire and thunder used to blow up the stone bridge, and he also nted the Beidi people who blew up the bridge. Beidi promised him that from now on he would row the river and regte it, and secretly gave him one hundred thousand taels of gold! With such a huge temptation, how could he not bear to blow it up! Furthermore, he was confident enough that the Beidi people could not build a bridge. In this way, Ganzhou would be safe as long as the Lanshui River did not dry up. Killing two birds with one stone, not only did Xiao Ji get rid of Xiao Ji, but he also got great wealth and honor. As for whether the people of Liangzhou City died or not, what did it have to do with him? However, if the wealthy merchants in Liangzhou City could escape during the chaos, he would not mind taking them in. After all, they are all people who send money, so why should they refuse? Thats why the act of blowing up the bridge was carried out. Later, Liangzhou was actually saved by Xiao Ji, and General Su was personally supervising the construction on the river bank. He couldn''t do anything to the bridge anymore, so he had to spread some heart-wrenching remarks in the ears of the Ninth Prince. Chapter 260: 260 banknote Chapter 260: 260 banknote Chapter 260 260. Banknote Otherwise, if an informed Beidi person fell into Xiao Ji''s hands and revealed the matter, wouldn''t he want to implicate the nine tribes? Unexpectedly, before he even started his calctions, he was drugged to the point of passing out. That medicine was prepared by Divine Doctor Zhang himself. If there was no antidote, there would be no reaction even if he was hacked to death. After "hiding" in the weeds for three days, someone from Prince Ding''s Mansion came forward to sniff the antidote for him. Just when he woke up in a daze, he deliberately spoke loudly in front of him. Shaan Yan, who originally wanted to break through the grass, did not move. "Do you think this Governor is tired of living? He actually dared to secretly collude with the Beidi people to blow up the bridge! He even took one hundred thousand taels of gold from them! Now His Highness has ordered a city-wide manhunt. It''s been three days, how can I pay back a little bit? Theres no news! What a ghost! Who says its not the case, but if I were him I would have to run away, otherwise where would all the money go? The two of them were talking loudly at one time and whispering at the other, both of which were deliberately showing off to Shaan Yan. He covered his mouth and did not dare to make any movement, for fear that he would be caught. How can a person who has done something wrong dare to cry out under the sun? When the two of them saw that they had finished talking, they immediately stood up and left, saying something before leaving. "I don''t know if there is something wrong with the backyard. I searched most of the house and couldn''t find it. Otherwise, I should go find some of my brothers and search for him. Maybe he is hiding somewhere." Shaan Yan was extremely frightened when he heard the two talking like this. His three-legged cat skills are fine against one or two people, but if they attack in groups, he will definitely be caught. Taking bribes and coborating with the enemy and treason. No matter which hat is put on, it is death! If he was found by these people, wouldn''t he have no way to survive? In times of crisis, I dont even think about why I am in the haystack. I just want to avoid the limelight first. So he stood up and lowered his waist, but his eyes were looking around, trying to find a chance to leave! As luck would have it, a servant came at this time, carrying a wooden bucket in his hand and was about to go to the backyard to water the flowers. Unexpectedly, before he reached the garden, he was knocked unconscious by Shaan Yan''s hand knife, and his head was cut. After taking off his clothes and changing them, he threw him into the haystack to cover up. He picked up the barrel and headed in the opposite direction, trying to find an opportunity to leave the Governor''s Mansion. But all this was in the eyes of the secret guard, and not a single move was missed. When he was heading towards the back door, one of the secret guards said, "Go and report to General Su that the people are moving." "yes." The letters of coboration with the enemy and treason were "identally" found when searching for Shaan Yan''s whereabouts. When the Ninth Prince saw it, he was furious. Not to mention that he was being fooled, what he was most upset about was that the whereabouts of the 100,000 taels of gold were still unknown! After searching for so long, I even wanted to pry up the bricks in the cracks in the ground to check, but I couldn''t find them! The only possibility is to be taken away by him. I was even more angry for a while! "Shaan Yan is a treasonous person, and he ran away with the money. He is really a disaster for the country and the people. Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will definitely get the banknote back. It belongs to Your Highness! It should be returned!" The person who spoke was a soldier apanying the Ninth Prince. Now all those present were his confidants. When he said this, others also agreed with him. Both of them expressed their intention to capture this person for the Ninth Prince and wait for disposal. "Okay, General Fan''s words have won my heart. If I can sessfully find that thing, I promise to upgrade it to three levels in a row!" Level 3! Wouldn''t that mean changing from a sixth-grade general to a third-grade general? This is an unimaginable honor. So everyone present was gearing up to find this person! But they never thought that the banknote they cherished was now in the hands of General Su! General Su had a severe headache holding the one hundred thousand taels of gold note, and had no idea how to deal with this hot potato. In the room, the secret guards of Prince Dings Mansion reported all the information about Shaan Yans awakening to him. The top priority is to let Shaan Yan get the retribution he deserves! Wait until everything is settled before disposing of the banknote. So he stuffed the banknotes into a bag close to his body. The bag could not be sshed with water or melted by fire, but it was a good treasure to protect important things! Send a message to the prince about the banknote and see what he will do with it! "yes!" One hundred thousand taels of gold, this is not a small amount. To put it more exaggeratedly, I am afraid that a smaller city can be built! Therefore, General Su did not dare to make the decision without authorization and could only let King Ding decide! After giving the instructions, they started to set up the trap again. Under the "escort" of the secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion, the former Governor-General sessfully slipped out of the Governor''s Mansion. But at this moment, he doesnt know where to go? Those who usually have a close rtionship with him are either arrested or have severed ties with him. Looking for him at this time would be like throwing himself into a trap. After much thought, I thought of a suitable ce. So he hunched over and pretended to be working all the time, and he deceived several soldiers who were searching the city. Where did he go? Chen family. "I knew this guy was not a good guy. There are no men in the Chen family now, and only Miss Chen is in charge of the whole family. It is inevitable that there will be some oversights. Hiding in the Chen family is a good choice." General Su opened his mouth and analyzed, but it was a pity that they did not know much about the Chen family in Ganzhou. Shaanyan''s departure ispletely sending the sheep into the tiger''s mouth! People in the world only know that the Chen family of Ganzhou has many talented and knowledgeable people, but few people know that they are also good at understanding the art of government. Otherwise, they would not have left Ganzhou with all their troops, leaving only this child at home to look after him. So, when Shaan Yan just stepped into Chen''s side door, he fell into a trap. The more he struggled, the tighter the binding became. There were sharp thorns on the rope that tied him up, and they were now stuck in his flesh and could not be pulled out. He screamed in pain. After the servants of the Chen family found out, they immediately reported it to thedy. Without saying a word, he and the authorities were sent to the Governor''s Mansion! The Ninth Prince was worried that he couldn''t find anyone, but now he was **** and unable to move. Afterughing three times, he walked towards the outer courtyard. When Shaan Yan saw the Ninth Prince, he shouted that he was wronged! Unfortunately, the Ninth Prince no longer epted his behavior and looked at him with a sneer and said, "Unjustly used?" With his eyes, he motioned to the people next to him to show him those letters of coboration with the enemy, and he said angrily, "How dare you say that you are innocent when the evidence is solid? You really are tired of living! Come on, I will be punished. I want to see it." Is it his tough words or my tough methods?" Those generals who followed the Ninth Prince didnt have much fighting ability, but when it came to interrogating prisoners, they were more capable of killing each other than thest one! So whips, steel needles, soldering irons, nails for hands and feet... everything was used. Everyone was in a state of panic, but they still couldn''t reveal the whereabouts of the gold. Chapter 261: 261 send merit Chapter 261: 261 send merit Chapter 261 261. Giving credit Its not that Shaan Yan didnt know, its that the ce he mentioned was already empty. The Ninth Prince was so angry that he rushed directly to the cage and beat him severely! The more flesh and blood were flying around, the more excited he became. That kind of bloodthirsty look in his bones made the generals under him a little scared to see him. Shaan Yan had not eaten for several days and was tortured one after another. He returned to the west without being able to hold on any longer. Looking at Shan Yan who was motionless, the Ninth Prince stopped whipping. Go and see, is anyone dead? "yes." A general behind him walked up, felt the pulse on his neck, and said with a serious expression. Your Highness, someone is dead. "If you die, die. Send the news back to the Eastern Capital City and tell your father that the former governor bit his tongue andmitted suicide out of fear of torture after being captured. As for his body, just find a mass grave and throw it away. Continue to look for that He went to interrogate his family members without telling him the whereabouts of the banknotes, and I dont believe that no one would know! "yes!" Throwing the whip on the ground, he took the handkerchief handed over by Long Guang and wiped the blood stains on his hands before leading the others away in full view of everyone. Next, countless horrible roars came from the prison, but unfortunately the whereabouts of the banknotes were still not found. In Liangzhou City, Xiao Ji read the message sent by General Su with a solemn expression. Sent Xiao Muqian to invite Fengshan, the head of the Feng family, and Mr. Chen to discuss countermeasures. "I didn''t expect that the person who colluded with the Beidi people would be the Governor. No wonder he wanted to help the Ninth Prince at first, which dyed the advance of the army. He also deliberately came to report the incident in Liangzhou when he was drunk and his ears were hot, forcing him to I had toete at night, so the Beidi people seeded in blowing up the bridge due to my negligence!" His fist hit the table so hard that the corners of the table were cracked. Xiao Jizhi knew that he was feeling sorry for the three thousand soldiers who fell into the water and died, so he could only pat him on the shoulder andfort him. "Fortunately, he was caught by General Su, and he will not end well. But now we have to think about countermeasures. If the Ninth Prince crosses the bridge andes to Liangzhou City to cause trouble, how can we protect those people? Disaster victims?" The so-called disaster victims are actually foreigners. During this period, nearly 8,000 people came one after another, almost one-tenth of the original number in Liangzhou City. And there is a tendency toe again, so they dont know how many people wille in the end. But the attitude of several of them was that they would not refuse anyone who came. If Liangzhou wants to reach a higher level, it must absorb everything around it like an open sea. Among these foreigners, of course there are some who are not enterprising and are roosters and dogs, but they are a minority after all. Most of them rely on their own ability to make a living. In fact, they have made the originallyzy Dajin people be much more diligent. Be prepared for danger in times of peace. Rather than blindly thinking that the Jin Dynasty was the orthodoxy of the Celestial Dynasty and looked down upon foreigners. The Ninth Princes move is nothing more than trying to seize the credit for the Liangzhou Battle. If General Xiao can speak of these honors and ask himself to attribute the credit to the Ninth Prince, he may be able to preserve the peace of Liangzhou. Mr. Chen could see the crux of the matter at a nce and said it bluntly without any hesitation. Xiao Ji pursed his thin lips and said nothing. On the other hand, Xiao Muqian next to him couldn''t sit still. "Why? Why should we give up the military glory we gained by fighting swords here to the Ninth Prince who sings and sings every night in Ganzhou City?" As a military general in the Jin Dynasty, most people wanted to earn more glory through military exploits. Especially the lower-level soldiers and captains, all pointed to this victory as a chance to be promoted and receive more military pay to support their families. If they retreat this time and hand over the credit to others, the soldiers below will be heartbroken. A single move could affect the whole body, which made Xiao Ji feel a little embarrassed. Fengshan had not said a word, but now he could see what he was thinking, so he spoke. "General, you can write a letter and give all the credit for the rapid recovery of Liangzhou City to the Ninth Prince. It should be noted that this credit is not small. I think the Holy One will praise the Ninth Prince generously if he knows about it. Such double credit will be exchanged for For the honor of the soldiers below, I believe the Ninth Prince will agree." However, this post-war reconstruction is all the result of Brother Feng, other family heads and Mr. Chen. I, Xiao Ji, dont need to do my military work, but if your achievements are wiped out, Im afraid there wont be such an opportunity in the future. Schrs, farmers, industry andmerce, merchants have little status in the first ce. Xiao Ji originally wanted to earn some face for these righteous family heads through this matter. Even if His Majesty just gave them a que or something, it would make the world think more highly of them and improve their status. But now Fengshan smiled heartily and looked at Mr. Chen. Xiao Ji admired the open-mindedness in his heart. "General Xiao, don''t worry. What we are rebuilding is our own home. If Liangzhou City bes more prosperous, then we businessmen can naturally earn more by doing this. Compared with those illusory achievements, it is really better. Besides, when wee out, The people all see the disaster relief efforts made with money, its just a false name, themon people dont care, I believe other family heads think the same way, dont you think so, Mr. Chen? "Yes! General, please don''t worry about us. This trivial matter is of no importance. The peace of Liangzhou City is more important!" Having said this, Xiao Muqian also rxed a lot. He said to Xiao Ji, "Second uncle, don''t worry, as long as the soldiers under mymand can achieve the achievements they deserve, I will not talk about this matter again!" Okay! This time its the good son of my Xiao family. Seeing that the three of them didn''t take any credit, Xiao Ji felt grateful to God. Liangzhou was lucky to have them in Liangzhou City. The next day, Xiao Ji eloquently attributed the two great achievements of the Liangzhou Campaign and post-disaster reconstruction to the Ninth Prince. He wrote a thick memorial in thick ink and color and sent it to the Ninth Prince first. As soon as the Ninth Prince read the letter, his eyes and mouth couldn''t hold back the joy. "General Xiao is indeed the pir of the country. I admire him very much. Since the memorial has been prepared, let''s send it to the capital as soon as possible. I think my father is still waiting to see it." "Yes!" The person who came to deliver the letter was General Su. Although he did not agree with General Xiao''s move, he also knew that it was the best choice after weighing the pros and cons. If the Ninth Prince were allowed to cross the river and cause trouble in Liangzhou, not to mention military achievements, I''m afraid many people would suffer along with it. Instead of doing this, dont let the Ninth Prince wear a high hat. Anyway, the prince knows the truth. The person who should be rewarded in the future will never be left out! Then while the Ninth Prince was happy, he quickly added. Your Highnessmanded this battle well, but the soldiers below also fought **** battles. I hope Your Highness can take their lives into ount and give them more praise. Chapter 262: 262 big win Chapter 262: 262 big win Chapter 262 262. Great victory He did not say this clearly, but the meaning was already obvious. Since themander and general gave up the credit, he should not let the soldiers below feel cold. Especially those who fought with the Beidi people in Liangzhou with real swords and spears. Naturally, the Ninth Prince had to give them a sweet date when he got an advantage. "Don''t worry, General Su. After you have discussed with General Xiao, please send the list directly to the Ministry of War. Those who deserve promotion will be promoted, and those who deserve pension will be given. Naturally, you need to show your merits." Your Highness is wise! General Su meant this sentence sincerely. However, we still need to hurry up on building the bridge. I also want to go there and see how Liangzhou City is recovering now? Can we go ording to my original n? What he said was shameless, but he was good at hitting snakes and wrapping them around sticks. But now that the crisis between Liangzhou City and General Xiao has been resolved, there is no need to be so anxious about building the bridge. He still replied calmly, "Yes!" More than ten dayster, the urgent and urgent memorial was finally delivered to the eastern capital. The news that the Beidi army had beenpletely wiped out quickly reached the ears of the pce and dignitaries. Everyone praised the Ninth Prince so much that he was possessed by the God of War. Few people associate their achievements with Xiao Ji''s uncle and nephew, let alone General Su. In the Imperial Pce, in the Hanzhang Hall, Concubine Wei was squawking fiercely at the moment. Watching the princes and lords carrying in the rewards from Emperor Qi box by box, I had not felt the glorious feeling for a long time. It wasnt until the pce was full that there was no room for it, and the same result was found on the corridor, then the prince said. Mother, your majestys rewards have been delivered. This old servant is here to congratte His Highness the Ninth Prince. I believe he will be rewarded again when His Highnesses back. Your Majesty, you are very polite. Yunli also went to war for the Jin Dynasty. His Majestys great blessings and blessings from Heaven are the reason why he can achieve this feat. The prince smiled. No matter how manypliments he said at this time, he never got tired ofpliments. He picked out a few nice ones, which made Concubine Wei smile. Soon I heard the voice of the concubine Zhening from outside. No, all the well-informed concubines in the harem rushed to join in the fun. Congrattions to the empress, congrattions to the empress, the Ninth Prince has such military exploits, he is the God of War of our Great Jin Dynasty! Thats right! After all, its your Majesty who is responsible for giving birth. I hope you will take more care of our sisters in the future. You said something to each other, either praising Concubine Wei or congratting the Ninth Prince, and by the way, they also praised the contributions of everyone in the Wei family. I wish I could say that there is something in the sky and nothing on the earth. Concubine Wei never closed her mouth. For a time, the bustle of Hanzhang Pce made Concubine Shu, Concubine Xian, the empress sitting on the seat, and Princess Keqin next to them all feel embarrassed when they came to visit the emperor''s eldest grandson. Especially Princess Keqin! It was about to host a 100-day banquet for the emperor''s eldest grandson. Everyone''s attention was obviously on their Changle Pce. Who knew that the news of the victory would spread so quickly, stealing the limelight from Changle Pce? . The faces of the people present dont look very good! The Queen was worried that when the Ninth Prince returned from victory and came to the Eastern Capital City, he might also be crowned a prince, which would make it more difficult to deal with than before. I cant help but get a headache when I think of this, and I have no intention of talking politely to them anymore. Concubine Xian was as speechless as ever. In the harem, she did not have the title of queen''s first wife and the eldest grandson. She did not have a good son like Concubine Wei, and her family was also glorious. She was even more favored than Concubine Shu who had just entered the pce not long ago. In such an embarrassing situation, it is naturally best to keep silent. On the other hand, Concubine Shu looked disdainful, maybe because she had broken up with the Wei family. "The noble concubine is very proud of herself now, but she doesn''t know whether she can keep this honor!" The jealousy in her words made Concubine Xian frown a little. She is not afraid of being hated by the Wei family for saying such things at this time? The queen didn''t take it seriously. Instead, she kept her words in mind and said to Concubine Shu with a pretentious expression on her face. We are all sisters, Sister Shu Fei, its better not to speak nonsense! Yes, Queen. The empress was happy to pretend to be a fake show of surrender, and Concubine Shu was also happy to pretend. When it came to dealing with Concubine Wei, the two of them were like grasshoppers on a rope at this time. After two or three casual conversations, the queen said she wanted to take a rest. Concubine Liu Xian and Concubine Shu were not stupid. They understood that the mother-inw and daughter-inw had something to say about themselves, so they excused themselves and left. After they left, Princess Keqin''s expression could no longer be tense. She said hurriedly after the pce attendants left and left. "Mother, if the ninth brother cane back smoothly, wouldn''t it be a great achievement? Wasn''t Uncle Ding the God of War praised by everyone back then? If he... my daughter-inw really can''t imagine it." Some words dont need to be said, and everyone who understands them will understand. After King Ding fought hard against South Vietnam, his momentum and prestige were unimaginable. Had he raised his arms at that time, I am afraid that it would not be Emperor Qi sitting on the throne now. Thinking of this terrible public momentum, the queen was also a little uneasy, but now that they were in the limelight, if they acted rashly and were caught, the gain would outweigh the loss. So he suppressed the worries in his heart and said to Princess Ke. You should prepare an eternal bottle of hundred-day wine with all your heart. Mother will figure out the restter. Looking at the queen''s calm appearance, Princess Ke''s fear gradually dissipated. They and the Ninth Prince supported by the Wei family have reached the point where they will fight to the death. If they cannot be suppressed, they will be the only ones who will be stepped on in the future. No one wants to be the general who loses the army, so they all use their full strength. Afterforting Princess Ke, the queen asked someone to inquire about Princess Qianling of Zhongzhou. She did not miss His Majesty''s expressionst time. Even though it was only for a moment, the Queen could understand what he was thinking after being married for many years. Since he has the seeds of worry in his heart, she should help bury the seeds of doubt deeper. On the other side, Emperor Qi was indeed beginning to fear his son as the queen had imagined. He has military sess, a strong mothers family, and a high status among the princes. Isnt this the seventeenth younger brother back then? Emperor Qi thought this in his heart secretly. Unconsciously, I remembered a lot of old things from that year. If the queen mother had not sacrificed her life to help him seize the position of prince, I am afraid that he would be just an inconspicuous royal brother in the fiefdom today. How could he be as powerful as a dragon in the world today. That''s the way people are, it''s impossible to give back what they get. Thinking of these, the scale in my heart gradually became biased. Chapter 263: 263Give it a try Chapter 263: 263Give it a try Chapter 263 263. Give it a try He said to the prince beside him, "Send the dragon-shaped screen sculpture made of sapphire in my bedroom to Yong Cong. It is my gift to my grandson for a hundred days, and let everyone in Prince Ke''s pce take care of it." I have to be there for this hundred days of wine. "yes." The prince replied respectfully, not surprised by Emperor Qi''s actions. In this pce, no one dares to im to be the best, even if the prince and his father-inw say that they know Emperor Qi second best. Even Emperor Qi himself may not understand him as well as the prince and his father-inw. By doing this, Emperor Qi began to feel a little wary of the Ninth Prince. Then he must stand up straight, otherwise if he leans a little to one side, he may not be able to see the sun so well tomorrow. He told his disciple Xiao Dongzi about this matter. The young **** had a quick mind and nimble hands and feet, so he immediately sent the screen sculpture to Prince Ke''s Mansion. The prince and the princess were surprised when they saw this thing. They did not expect Emperor Qi to treat his eldest grandson so favorably. If nothing else, the dragon shape above is a supreme grace. After all, even Prince Ke can only be a four-wed dragon, and this dragon-shaped screen sculpture is a five-wed blue dragon. It has extraordinary meaning. Hence, everyone in the Lian family was extremely grateful and said frankly that they would not let down their father''s kindness. The 100-day wine originally took a few days to arrive, but it was quickly delivered on the third day. The preliminary preparations were extremely grand. The post was sent to the hands of various aristocratic families, and the news spread throughout the Eastern Capital City. Everyone was waiting to see how brilliant the 100-day banquet would be for this noble eldest grandson of the royal family! In the bedroom next to the bright pool. Brother and sister Wen Xinglu and Wen Yuwei have been staying here for several days. Except for the care of the imperial doctor, no one has evere to the princess''s house to ask about her. With such an attitude, both brother and sister knew very well that if the leg could not be healed, then the prince-consort would be nothing more than a decoration in the final analysis. Therefore, Wen Xinglu was worried about his leg injury every day, hoping that it would be cured soon. On the contrary, Wen Jingsong and his son Wen Mengsheng visited them once, brought some supplements, and said a lot of good things. He also sighed, "Now there are no female rtives in the family, and no one goes to the princess''s mansion after epting the post. It would be good if Yuwei can represent it." Seeing that Wen Xinglu was no longer favored by Princess Changlin, he immediately set his sights on Wen Yuwei again. Her age and beauty are just right for her. Looking at Wen Yuwei, she started making ns. The brother and sister have notpletely broken up with the Wen family yet, so Wen Yuwei can only avoid his words. Wen Xinglu''s leg injury is still being treated. Although he is not asme as expected, he has not fully recovered. So he said calmly, "It''s okay if I don''t have anyone to take care of me now. Uncle, I''d better find someone else." He doesnt want his sister to fall into the tigers den again. Who knows what will happen after the Hundred Days Banquet this time! Its better to just say no! Unexpectedly, Wen Mengsheng next to him felt that he didn''t know how to praise him, and he said things that hurt his heart. "Cousin, I heard from the imperial doctor that you may still have a slight limp when walking in the future. If you don''t mind it, I can find someone to give you a good pair of crutches, and you can use them with style." After Wen Yuwei heard what he said, her teeth itched with hatred and she quickly spoke out in defense. "No, the imperial doctor said that it won''t be a problem if my brother''s steps are too big in the future, and others won''t be able to see it." The sister''sforting words did not make Wen Xinglu feel better, but they were like a knife stabbed into him. heart. Obviously he can''t beme! Why should you take away even thest of his physical integrity after trampling on his dignity! Even now he still can''t figure out who he offended could end up like this! Looking at Wen Mengsheng who was gloating about his misfortune, a vicious n quickly came to mind. Laugh,ugh, you can stillugh now only because the disaster has not been revealed yet. When everything is revealed to the world, lets see if you can stillugh so happily on the guillotine! Thinking of this, Wen Yuwei, who was a little excited, calmed down and said to Wen Jingsong. "Since uncle mentioned it, Yuwei should go on a trip for the Wen family, remember to dress up nicely." As soon as he said these words, not to mention the Wen family and his son, even Wen Yuwei was a little confused as to why her brother would speak like this. I wanted to open my mouth to ask, but he pressed me down again. Wen Jingsong got him to let go and immediately took out the post. Put it on the table and say slowly. Its good that you two brothers and sisters can figure it out. This trip will only bring benefits and no harm to Yuwei. Wen Xinglu smiled. If he would believe Wen Jingsong''s words at this time, then he really deserved to be a scapegoat for the rest of his life. Without even thinking about it, Prince Yu must be at that table. If someone gets caught during the "intimate" rtionship between King Yu and Yuwei, he won''t be able to go even if he doesn''t want to. His uncle''s calctions were very good. This did not vite his oath, and he could continue to sell King Yu well, so why not do it. Wen Jingsong was not afraid that he would see something fishy at the moment. After all, when people are drowning, they always have to grab something to save their lives. Wen Yuwei''s entry into Prince Yu''s Mansion was the life-saving rope. No wonder he is the one in the future. After sending the Wen father and son away in a few words, Wen Xinglu spoke to Wen Yuwei in a serious tone and lowered his voice. Yuwei, I know you dont want to go, but for now, you can only take this trip! Brother, why? With scarlet eyes and a look that wanted to destroy everything, Wen Xinglu wanted to vent his anger, but it was not the right time. "Princess Changlin is unreliable. We have to think of another way. Behind the Ninth Prince is Duke Wei, and the Wen family turned to them. At first, I thought about recing him, but now I find it ridiculous. With Duke Wei''s sophistication, , how can you give up Wen Jingsong, the minister of civil affairs, and choose me, the prince-inw with no real power? Why don''t you just do it, let''s go to the eldest prince! When you go to his house as a guest tomorrow, find an opportunity to discuss this matter with him. I dont believe it when the eldest prince and concubine tell her everything. Will the eldest prince give up on such a trick? Wen Xinglu''s move was extremely risky. They had no evidence and how to make Prince Ke believe what they said was a big problem. But no matter how difficult it is, we have to do it. Otherwise, what awaits the two brothers and sisters may be the result of being exploited and abandoned by the powerful again. He is like this now, and he doesnt want his sister to be like this in the future. So I can only give it a try! The firm eyes and the ferocious face made Wen Yuwei feel extremely distressed. After thinking about it for a while, I finally decided. Instead of letting others take care of you, it is better to take the initiative yourself. So she nodded heavily and said to Wen Xinglu. Chapter 264: 264 ink Chapter 264: 264 ink Chapter 264 264. Ink painting Brother, dont worry, I will go tomorrow and I will try my best to get this matter done. I want the Wen family and the eldest princesss house to pay the price for what I did to you and me! Both brother and sister are now blinded by hatred. If they were told to go up mountains of swords and seas of fire at this moment, they would probably be willing to go through it. Prince Ke and Princess Ke, who were busy preparing the banquet, still didnt know what would happen tomorrow. It was already dark, and except for the vendors setting up night stalls, there were no passers-by on the street. The old man who was doing the watch muttered as he walked: The weather is dry and things are dry, be careful with the candle. When I walked to Liu Sanges wonton stall, I was fascinated by the fragrant smell and stood still. Lao San, make me a bowl and have it ready. Ill eat it when I get back from doing the shift! Okay! Dont worry, add more green onions, I know it! The old man who was doing the watch put a few copper coins on the table and walked towards the front. After receiving the money, Brother Liu San immediately started to prepare wontons and stew for him. While the two were talking, no one noticed the three figures in the darkness, flying over the eaves and walking over the walls towards the official''s pavilion. He bypassed the agencies and guards set up by the officials without making any sound, and easily arrived in front of the pavilion door. "How difficult is it for me to take this matter seriously? The prince sent the three of us toe together. This light work can be done by just two brothers." Su Chengined, and kicked the two guards next to him who were fascinated by the fragrance. The voice was kept as low as possible without disturbing anyone. I saw Yang Zhao and Xu Lin next to them, who were concentrating on unlocking the door. Speaking of this Xu Lin, another powerful ability is that there is no clever lock in the world that he cannot open. No matter what kind of mechanism it is, it is just a decoration in front of him. Otherwise, how could the fans know it so easily. With a click, the copper lock opened. It is very obvious in the silent night. Xu Lin quickly took off the copper lock, and after entering the door one by one, he pretended to hang the lock on it. The door was ajar so that no one could see anything wrong. When you enter the pavilion, you will see arge number of files. There are many files stacked inside, including the official performance examinations of hundreds of officials over the years for verification, and the examination papers of the imperial examinations are also sealed. Su Cheng felt a little overwhelmed for a while. What he hated most was looking through files. "No wonder the prince wants to send three people. ording to me, it is appropriate to send a team of people." Who knows when they will find it? Isnt this looking for a needle in a haystack? Yang Zhao rolled his eyes and said to him. "Things haven''t been settled yet, and you''re the only one who talks a lot. If you feel your life is too easy, go to the secret guard camp and practice some more." "you" The two were about to quarrel, but Xu Lin stopped them by shouting at them. Okay, go check it out quickly, otherwise we wont be able to find you at dawn, waiting for the prince to skin you and feed you to the dogs! Su Cheng suddenly trembled, thinking of the prince''s cold face, don''t think it was possible. So I took the lead in diving into the sea of books and started looking for the original test papers for this year''s candidates. The two people next to him didn''t waste any words and started to move immediately. Every time I pick up a book and read it, I have to put it back after finishing it.It is the fear of disturbing the grass and alerting the snake. Feng Jinlin was also a good candidate originally, but he participated in this scientific examination. To prevent idents, it was better not toe. Thanks to the fact that the officials in charge of organizing the files would mark them ording to the year, Xu Lin was the first to find the transcribed test papers that had just been reviewed after finding the right trick. The so-called review means that a new group of cab schrs will review the exam papers that have been scored and ranked again. Only when they are sure to be correct will they open the name seal and write down the rankings one by one. And among the new batch of cab bachelors this time, there is Dng of the Bai family, which shows his enterprising spirit. After re-examination, the rankings of the exam papers sent were not much different from those of the first review, so they were directly finalized and handed over to the Ministry of Personnel. After calling Yang Zhao over, the two of them gently opened the file and looked at it one by one. Without naming names, several of the excellent works were praised by the schrs who were judging this time. Especially one of the articles, "On Farmers in the World," not only has a clear point of view, but also progressesyer byyer. The writing style is also very fluent, without a lot of fancy words, and it is also impressive to read. All the bachelors liked this article very much, so it was elected to the top of these two lists with high votes. The title is none other than Yin Canwens masterpiece. Xu Lin relied on his many years of experience and quickly discovered something fishy in the dossier. "You see, the scroll was written with ordinary ink, and the ce where the name was written was with military ink. The characteristic of this ink is that it can be wiped with water without leaving any trace. In this way, the Minister of Civil Affairs will We can change the situation, and the princes guess is indeed right! Hand the file to Yang Zhao for a closer look. He has also been in the military, so he naturally knows what ink is! So I lowered my head and smelled it, it was indeed ink! There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, "This Wen Jingsong knows how to think of ways! He even got ink and wash, and he worked hard." Opening the dozens of files that have been included in the list one by one, as expected, there are traces of ink on all the names. Looking along, I made an unexpected discovery. This boy from the Feng family, I thought he was the second generation ancestor, but I didnt expect him to be ranked sixth because of his great literary talent! You really cant tell a persons face! When Yang Zhao said this, people looked towards Su City. After all, he usually has the best rtionship with Feng Er. Now that he knew the good news in advance, he wanted to let him see it. But he saw Yang Zhao staying in the corner without making a sound. He walked over curiously and patted him on the shoulder, "What''s wrong with you? I''ve already found the file and I won''t go through it!" But he still didn''t respond. Yang Zhao saw that he was so focused, so he lowered his body and looked at where he was looking. He frowned and saw nothing. So he pushed him gently and said, "What are you doing?" No, look carefully. Is there something slightly shiny here and here? Removed the light source at hand, and the two of them looked carefully. Sure enough, there was indeed a light, faint, and if you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t notice it at all. Here is the original file. I want to see whose file it is that shines! Su Cheng gently pulled out the two files, and using the fire folder in Yang Zhao''s hand, he unexpectedly saw the names "Feng Jinlin" and "Yin Canwen" on them. At this time, Yang Zhao and Su Cheng were both stunned. howe! Howe there are faint traces of light on the files of the two of them? Could it be that you have been prepared for it? The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. Yang Zhao thought it was unclear, but Su Cheng didn''t know why, but a person suddenly popped into his mind. Chapter 265: 265 Sobon Chapter 265: 265 Sobon Chapter 265 265. Add pots Is it possible that she was the one who moved her hands and feet? Feng Er knew about this in advance. Could it be that he leaked it? Otherwise, Su Cheng didnt understand why he would do this. Have you found the original dossier? I found them, and they are all piled up here. Xu Lin nodded, having already written down the names on the list one by one in his hand, he walked to the pile of original files as high as a mountain and said. Start checking. Their mission today is to find out how Wen Jingsong reced others, and to find out which princes from poor families were reced! The former is difficult to discover and thetter is difficult to verify. But the three of them are all brave and careful people, and they can check most of them in just one stick of incense. The speed was so fast that even they themselves did not expect it. This was due to Su Cheng''s wit. He guessed that the files of the poor schr who was reced would not be left behind, so they would either be pressed in a corner that could be easily damaged, or some medicine would be coated on them that could be easily eaten by insects and ants. With this idea in mind, the three of them searched in this direction, and sure enough, they quickly found the first one. The person who was reced was from a poor family in Cangzhou, and the person who reced him was the youngest son of the head of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Su Cheng sneered at the name when he saw it, "This kid hangs out in Haitang Courtyard every day, and he can pass the exam with only three ounces of ink. Sure enough, he got it with money!" No wonder there was news in his family half a year ago that he concentrated on studying and wrote hard at home every day. Su Cheng said at the time that he was afraid of being struck by lightning and woke up, but now it seems that he was building momentum for today''s move! Comparing the two sides, it turned out that the original file of the poor schr was exactly the same as the transcript, but his name was the son of the governor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. One by one, the three of them hurriedly checked all the files. Let all the poor people who were innocently reced be recorded in the book one by one. Su Cheng became angrier as he watched, and cursed fiercely! This is the only way for a poor family in the world to go up, and yet they still treat them so badly. What a scumbag! Xu Lin, on the other hand, took Wen Mengsheng''s files and Yin Canwen''s files without saying a word. With one stroke of the pen, the two names were changed with the ink I brought! The first-name file originally belonged to Yin Canwen, but now it belongs to Wen Mengsheng. The file that originally belonged to Wen Mengsheng was reced by something else at this moment. Su Cheng was shocked. Although Xu Lin was his superior, he couldn''t help but question this approach. "what are you doing?" Could it be that you want to join in the same trend? Before the words were spoken, Xu Lin replied calmly. The prince has ordered that whoever is first should be reced with the name of Mr. Wen, so as to make the matter the biggest! After hearing this, Su Cheng couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva. It was indeed the prince''s style, cutting the grass and roots quickly and ruthlessly. But this is the retribution they deserve! It''s just a pity that Yin Canwen will have to suffer a little temporarily. After the three of them moved everything, they restored the ce to the way it was when they first arrived, and locked the copper lock before exiting. At this moment, the sky is already a little bright. The antidote was dangled under the noses of the two guards, and then they left quietly. Rubbing his groggy eyes, the two gradually woke up. Hey, why did you fall asleep? Who says its not the case? Yesterday, for some reason, I suddenly felt sleepy. Its better not to let the people above know about this, otherwise it will cause trouble again. "Yes, yes!" They turned around and took a look at the copper lock, which was hanging there intact. After stretching, the two of them continued to guard the door pretending to be calm. As soon as dawn broke, Prince Ke''s mansion became lively. The cleaning and decoration were arranged two days ago, and the most exciting ce now is probably the kitchen. More than a dozen cooks and mothers were busy washing, washing, selecting vegetables, cutting into pieces, steaming and stewing, all in an orderly manner. The first ones toe today are Princess Keqins natal family. They came here early just to feed the emperors eldest grandson. ording to custom, these things should be done when the full moon is full. However, Princess Ke and Princess Ke were in the pce at that time, and many things were not prepared properly. In addition, it was a gift for the emperor''s eldest grandson, so naturally it could not be treated lightly. So the things that came and went were pushed back to today. Princess Li was born into a family with arge family of meritorious officials, and she was already extremely honorable. Today we are here again for the emperors eldest grandson, so naturally we cannot lose. The top-quality Hetian jade wall is carved with a picture of Baifu with excellent meaning, which is now hanging in the washbasin in the inner hall. ce in the basin is the fragrant soup that has been prepared long ago, and some dried fruits with auspicious words. A brocade quilt made of expensive gold silk and embroidered with colorful silk threads with patterns of wishful and auspicious clouds was ced aside. The wooden basin was wrapped many times with colorful silk threads, making it look festive and auspicious. Several women in the family who had well-fed children took hairpins and woves and stirred the water in it. While stirring, they said auspicious words. The emperor''s eldest grandson, who was in the wet nurse''s arms, also looked over curiously. He is now fat and white and very cute after being fed. The round eyes are very much like Emperor Qis, they are bright and very bright. The Li n, headed by the princess''s sister-inw, never stopped saying nice things. The emperors eldest grandson can go into the water, princess. One of the women stirring the fragrant soup said cheerfully. Well, put Conger down. Yes, Princess! Soon, the chubby little imperial grandson got into the basin, wearing only a bellyband embroidered with unicorns. At the moment, his wet nurse was holding his back, sshing in the water and ying. Look, our emperors eldest grandson is born smart. Look at the ssh, its much bigger than the average child. The person speaking is the wife of an uncle in the Li family. When the princess is at her natal home, she should call her "Second Aunt." I saw her talking, throwing copper coins into it, and muttering something in her mouth. If the basin is round and round, the emperor and his grandson will have good fortune and longevity. Soon after, many people also threw the copper coins in. The sound of the falling basin frightened the emperor''s eldest grandson, who immediately started crying. "Okay, the emperor''s grandson has such a loud voice, he will definitely be very lucky in the future!" The louder he cried, the happier thedies who stood around were filling the pots. After struggling for a while, the wet nurse picked him up. The few dates standing in the basin were quickly picked up by the man with quick eyes and hands, and they happily put them into the bag. There is a folk custom that if the jujube in the pot is standing, eating it will give birth to a son, so this jujube is also called "Lin''er jujube". There is nothing you can do if you don''t get it, you can only me yourself for your bad luck. After wrapping it in the brocade quilt prepared in advance, the gift of adding a new basin ispleted. Chapter 266: 266 Armistice Chapter 266: 266 Armistice Chapter 266 266. Armistice The wet nurse took the emperor''s eldest grandson to the inner room to nurse her, and everyone''s attention turned to Princess Ke. I saw that she was dressed very gorgeously and delicately today. Maybe she was in high spirits during a happy event. Her whole person seemed to exude a soft light, making people want to get close to her involuntarily. Let me tell you, the way the princess is dressed today outshines all the female rtives outside. That sentence, especially about the Wei family, I didnt say. Princess Ke smiled, her already beautiful appearance became even more noble at this moment. She was probably raised by Changle Pce. Ever since she came back from her confinement in the pce, her whole body has been filled with an aura of nobility that she didn''t have in the past. Compared to Princess Ke, it is not an exaggeration to say she is a Crown Princess. Sister-inw is used to making fun of me. Princess, dont be modest, what I said is all the truth. Hitting his handkerchief over his mouth, he chuckled twice, only to hear a burst of shoutinging from outside. Princess Fuya has arrived. As soon as he said these words, a girl about ten years old walked in. She looks very simr to Princess Ke, with a soft and calm appearance and temperament. After all, she has been raised by the queen''s side for many years, so her actions are particrly polite. The daughter of a prince originally held the position of princess only. Naihe is the first granddaughter of Emperor Qi. She has been raised in Changle Pce since she entered the pce to study at the age of five. She was well-behaved, smart, and a model for a great nation, so she was granted a special title by Emperor Qi and jumped up the ranks to be a princess. The child has seen his mother and concubine. May his mother and concubine always be happy, and may his younger brother be worry-free. After saying this, she bowed respectfully. No one present could find fault with her, and everyone praised her again. Princess Ke felt veryforted when she saw her daughter''s new growth. Before she got Yong Cong, she had only one daughter, and she was naturally raised with a lot of love and affection. If it weren''t for the strict rules of the pce, which required all royal children to be educated in the pce after reaching the age of five, she would not have been willing to send her to the pce. Although the separation between mother and daughter was ufortable at first, Princess Ke finally felt relieved when she saw Fu Ya gradually bing more dignified and polite like a princess. Fu Ya, get up quickly ande to your mothers concubine. After saying that, he waved to her. Princess Fuya is also dressed grandly today. The goose-yellow fairy moon skirt makes her cute and cute yet still looks elegant like a royal princess. His eyebrows are curved and his smile is very sweet. After all, he is still a child, so he is naturally happy to see his mother and concubine. "Where is my brother? Fuya has been learning the pce rules from grandma these days, but I haven''t seen him for half a month. Let me see if he has gained weight?" Princess Fuya was not at all jealous of the younger brother that the whole family had been waiting for for a long time. Instead, she felt extremely honored by his arrival. You must know that her younger brother is the only grandson of the imperial grandfather, and he may inherit the throne in the future. In this way, she is a veritable eldest princess Fuya, and she is notparable to other princesses. Even the current eldest princesses Fulin and Changlin are not as prominent as her in terms of rank. So, she also loved her little brother very much. Conger went to nurse, lets go out togetherter. "Um." After saying this, someone brought the congrattory gift up. When he opened it, he found that inside was a lock piece of good luck and longevity made of gold and jade, which had a very good meaning. Mother, this is my 100-day gift to my younger brother. Do you like it? Princess Ke took a second look and knew that this was Ouchi''s craftsmanship, so she was naturally happy. "If you are interested, let Cong''er wear itter to meet guests." As long as the mother-inw likes it! The Li n members on the side were all envious. At one moment he praised Princess Ke for her magnanimity, at another moment she praised Princess Fuya for her dignity and dignity, and at another moment she praised the emperor''s eldest grandson, Longzhang, for her beauty. The good words were poured out in buckets and buckets, which made Princess Ke feel happy. After a while, the wet nurse fed the emperor''s eldest grandson and brought her out. The group of people headed towards the front yard in a lively manner. Today''s hundred-day banquet is held in the front yard and Quyi Hall, separated by water pavilions and divided into men''s banquets and women''s banquets. The banquet is exquisite and delicious, and the decorations everywhere are festive. With the arrival of the guests, the excitement in the entire Prince Ke''s Mansion gradually heated up. Wen Yuwei arrived at this time. Looking at Princess Ke who was surrounded by everyone, she felt jealous for a moment. Why are they both women? Princess Ke can enjoy all this glory, but she can only sit in the corner and no one cares about her. I have done it with her on weekdays, and now they are behind Wei Lanxuan and Liang Luo. If it wasn''t for this asion, I was afraid that Liang Luo woulde to dig and murder her. Looking at Liang Luo''s provocative eyes, Wen Yuwei became more determined to tell the truth. If the Wen family falls, the Wei family behind it will definitely be implicated, and the Liang family, which is attached to the Wei family like a vine, will also suffer. Such a satisfying thing made her feel secretly happy even before it was sessful. He looked away from Liang Luo, and his mind was full of thinking about how to get close to the eldest princess, and how to make her believe what he said! "Sister-inw, isn''t it a good time to deal with Wen Yuwei now that she''s alone? Why did you stop me?" "Don''t cause trouble! Today is the eldest prince''s home court. If you cause trouble, you will definitely me it on your grandfather and the ninth prince. You also know what the situation is now. It''s better to avoid causing trouble!" Although Liang Luo was unwilling to give in, he could only nod. The news of the Ninth Princes victory also reached Liang Luos ears. She has known for a long time that the triumphant return of the Ninth Prince is inevitable. Now at home, she is waiting for Concubine Wei to make the decision to betroth her to him as his concubine after his return. Thinking of this, her hatred for Wen Yuwei was nothing more than a pebble in the water. Just dont care! Thinking about it, I feel better again. Little did she know that she was already being plotted by Wen Yuwei. And all of this fell into the eyes of Feng Jinyao, who was also present. Wen Yuwei today is really a little different. Since thest polo match, when Bai Siruo suppressed the gossipingdies in the name of Princess Anping, the two of them have also been isted by others. However, the two of them are not people who like to join in the fun. If they are isted, they can be isted. They feel morefortable. They found an inconspicuous corridor, and the two of them sat and talked, talking in twos and threes. Ming Yue sent a letter, saying that the peach blossoms at Wenjin Academys mountain temple are blooming, and he invites us toe and have a look. What do you say? Feng Jinyao lowered his head, thought for a moment and then said. Lets wait until the results are released, otherwise my second brothers results wonte out, and Ill be worried when I go. Its okay, its just a matter of these two days, so theres no rush. But can the second brother really make the list? Chapter 267: 267 Waves Chapter 267: 267 Waves Chapter 267 267. Waves Who knows, I hope he can win, so that he can go with us..." What are you going to do? Lets go see the peach blossoms. The matter between the second brother and Sister Xu is just wishful thinking of the Feng family. Before getting the approval of the Xu family, she should not talk nonsense to avoid bringing trouble to the Xu family. Bai Siruo didn''t think about it in this aspect, so he naturally didn''t find anything fishy about it for a while. But Feng Jinyao was thinking in her heart that after the results were released, she would have to witness the destruction of the Wen family, otherwise how could she be worthy of herself and the Feng family in her previous life! The insidious gaze disappeared in an instant on the elegant expression. The person chatting andughing with Bai Siruo was still the low-key and kind Miss Feng San. The two of them had barely said a word when they suddenly heard a loud noise. Wen Yuwei fell to the ground, her whole right arm was red, it was obvious that she was burned by the hot tea, and directly in front of her was Liang Luo, whose eyes were burning, and he could not defend himself with his mouth covered at the moment! "Liang Luo, I know you have a problem with me, but today is the 100-day banquet of the emperor''s eldest grandson. You should not do it at all. You should also endure it for the sake of Prince Ke and Princess Ke. I didn''t expect you to insult me. After saying that, two lines of clear tears fell down his cheeks, which was heartbreaking to see. You...you actually framed me! Shameless! After saying that, he went up and pped her twice. Her cheeks suddenly swelled and blood started to flow from the corners of her mouth. But it wasnt enough. Just as he was about to continue, he heard a scolding voiceing from behind him. "enough!" Liang Luo turned around and saw Princess Ke looking at Liang Luo and the scene in front of her with a livid face. She was a little scared, so she stopped and walked away from Wen Yuwei. He said to Princess Na Ke with a guilty conscience. "Princess, Wen Yuwei framed me in front of everyone, saying that I pushed her and poured hot tea all over her body. I was so angry that I pped her twice." "Really? Is there anyone here who can prove something to you?" Thedies from aristocratic families that his eyes nced at shrank back one by one. Its not that they refused to help Liang Luo testify, but they didnt see it clearly. Even if they saw it clearly, the eldest prince and the ninth prince have been fighting for many years. Who would offend the proud Princess Ke at this time? Seeing that no one was willing to stand up, Liang Luo became anxious. He said to Princess Ke, "She really framed me, Princess!" As he was talking, he was looking for Wei Lanxuan, but he didn''t see her. Wen Yuwei, who was on the ground, calmed down, walked up to Princess Ke, exposed her face, and then exposed the burns on her arms. He said sadly to Princess Ke. "Princess, today''s matter has nothing to do with my daughter. It was Miss Liang who was acting from the beginning to the end. She has been dissatisfied with my daughter for a long time. She didn''t find a chance before, but she didn''t want to ignore the face of the pce and do this to me. It is said that my uncle is the minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and even my brother is still the consort of Princess Changlin. If I report this matter to the princess, I am afraid that it will damage the reputation of Prince Ke''s pce and ask the princess to make the decision for my daughter." Her words were taken out of Prince Ke''s Mansion, but Liang Luo was a fool who deliberately caused trouble. How could Liang Luo endure such a frame-up? He was so angry that he came over to continue the fight. Pull her away! Princess Ke is usually kind and kind-hearted, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have the majesty of the royal family. Liang Luo''s behavior ispletely intentional to cause trouble. Now that the banquet is being held at Prince Ke''s Mansion, if Miss Wen goes out looking like this, I am afraid that the reputation of Prince Ke''s Mansion will be damaged. So he gave Liang Luo a warning look, and then said kindly to Wen Yuwei. "Don''t worry, Miss Wen. There is good wound medicine in the house. After applying it, there will be no scars. I will ask someone to take you there." After saying that, he specially called his confidant, Mother Li, to take her to the backyard room. Treat wounds. When Wen Yuwei left, she specially said, "Thank you, Princess, for taking care of me." Looking up, Liang Luo was restrained by three or two maids, his eyes full of provocation and pride. "you" Liang Luo was so irritated by her that he broke away his hand. When he rushed over, he identally hit Princess Ke. All of a sudden, everything fell, and everyone was shouting to save the princess! Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao, who walked in from outside at this moment, took a look at the messy scene and felt that it was better not to get involved, so they turned around and left, and happened to find Wei Lanxuan who had just returned in the verandah. He kindly reminded me, "Your sister-inw got into trouble again." Wei Lanxuan was startled, her brows furrowed instantly, and she looked at Bai Siruo questioningly. She spread her hands indifferently and pointed to the inner hall, "No, just go in and see for yourself." The chirping sound dide from the inner hall. He hurried over to see the situation. He just said, "Thank you" to Bai Siruo and left in a hurry. Bai Siruo pursed his lips and said to Feng Jinyao. "Fortunately, Mingyue didn''t marry her. Look at Liang Luo, the troublemaker, but Wei Lanxuan has a good harvest." Feng Jinyao also agrees very much with this statement. Liang Luo was rumored to be marrying into the Ninth Prince''s pce soon. Now he dared to contradict Princess Ke. He was simply audacious. But from the side, no one knows whether there is someone behind it. The two of them didn''t want to listen to the war of words here, so they walked along the waterside pavilion to the front garden to look around. In the inner hall, Princess Ke has been helped up. The person is fine, but his ankle hurts a little from being hit and may be a little red and swollen. But at this moment, she was so angry that she yelled at Liang Luo. Miss Liang doesnt even pay attention to me now. Well, why are you eating the banquet in my Prince Kes Mansion? Come on, throw it out! "yes!" In Prince Ke''s Mansion, there were naturally all the servants who listened to Princess Ke''s words. Two or three people couldn''t hold Liang Luo, so four or five of them started to hold Liang Luo''s hands. They held Liang Luo''s hands, held his feet, and headed towards the door of the house. Wei Lanxuan happened to see this scene when she rushed over and stopped immediately. "Princess, today is a good day for the emperor''s eldest grandson. Why bother because she spoils everyone''s mood? Leave her to my wife and take her away now." Looking at Wei Lanxuan''s pleading appearance, Princess Ke felt a sense of joy in her heart. Originally, Wei Lanxuan was the candidate for the Ninth Prince''s concubine, and she was on an equal footing with her. Now, she is so busy working for Liang Pan that she even wipes the **** of her sister-inw. It is really embarrassing. In my heart, I still felt a little sympathy for her. It''s a pity that the news of the Ninth Prince''s victorious return made them all wary. If today''s matter ends like this, then everyone will know that the Ninth Prince''s party can step on the eldest prince''s head in the future, how can they bear it. Chapter 268: 268 Ishiha Chapter 268: 268 Ishiha Chapter 268 268. Shi Po So he was determined to use Liang Luo to vent his anger, so as to suppress the arrogance of the Ninth Prince. He said to Wei Lanxuan with a serious face. "Mrs. Liang, please stop begging for mercy. This Miss Liang has such a big rule. First she poured Miss Wen''s hot tea for no reason, and then she pped people in the mouth indiscriminately. Now she doesn''t even take this princess seriously, and directly If she rushes over and behaves like this, if she doesn''t teach her a lesson, I''m afraid something big will happen in the future." Wei Lanxuan had no idea that Liang Luo could cause so many troubles after just leaving for a moment, and she was a little stunned for a moment. Under this situation, Liang Luo finally knew he was afraid. If she was really thrown out like this, not to mention herself, even the Liang family would be embarrassed, so she cried and said to Wei Lanxuan. Sister-inw, save me, it was Wen Yuwei who framed me! As soon as these words came out, the contempt in Princess Ke''s eyes became more and more obvious. Completely ignoring Wei Lanxuan''s plea, he spoke to her again. "This is the first time this princess has seen such a youngdy from an aristocratic family. Mrs. Liang, if the Liang family still wants to gain a foothold in the court, I''m afraid they have to set rules for her. Such a virtue is worthy of Xiao Xiang." A good marriage?" One sentence basically ruined Liang Luo''s future future. No one would marry a person that Princess Kemented on like this. If she can''t marry into the Ninth Prince''s house this time, I''m afraid she will have to worship the Buddha with a greenntern all her life. Thinking of this, Wei Lanxuan didn''t care about anything else. Since she is the daughter of the Wei family and the wife of the Liang family, she cannot just watch Liang Luo ruin his future like this. There is also the Liang family. If the Liang family is embarrassed, then her face will also be lost. So he begged again. "Princess, this matter is indeed Liang Luo''s fault. You can ask her to kowtow and apologize, but if you just throw her out like this, I''m afraid people outside will not know how to follow the rules of the pce and hurt the Liang family''s face. Its a small thing, if it hurts Prince Kes face, then it wont be worth the loss. The most important thing for them is the family''s reputation, so when Wei Lanxuan''s words came out, Princess Ke had to treat them with caution. Seeing that Princess Ke was a little shaken, Wei Lanxuan immediately stepped forward to apologize. "Princess, you have a lot of people, and today is a good day for the emperor''s eldest grandson. It''s better not to worry about ignorant people. Don''t worry, I will take her back now ande to the door to apologize another day." His attitude was so sincere that even Princess Ke could see it clearly. There is no one here who has never seen the grace and pride of the eldest daughter of the Wei family back then. Now it is really not easy for this unlucky sister-inw to do this job. So he relented and said, "That''s all, I don''t want to get into trouble today, so let Miss Liang go and send them away." "yes!" Liang Luo is now like a drowned dog with his tail between his legs, following Wei Lanxuan obediently, lowering his head and not daring to express his anger. Looking sideways at her sister-inw''s expression, she knew she was doomed. Having been with her for many years, she knows very well when she is really angry and when it is fake emotion. The way she is clenching her teeth now is really a sign of her anger reaching its peak, and she knows that there will be nothing good to gain if she goes back! "Walk!" As expected, although the words were short, the anger in the tone was felt by everyone. After the aunt and sister-inw left, the farce finally ended. Originally, only Wen Yuwei needed to see an injury, but now Princess Ke''s ankle also needed diagnosis and treatment. Naturally, the two visits were arranged in one ce for the government doctor to look at her together. This move yed into Wen Yuwei''s n. She had long wanted to have contact with Princess Ke alone. However, her status was humble and it was difficult to alert others, so she could only engineer Liang Luo''s incident so that she could be with Princess Ke''s confidants. When people see her, they beg toe to her. Now that the master is under the same roof as her, there is nothing else to worry about. As soon as the injury was bandaged, he hurriedly ran to Princess Ke and knelt down in front of Princess Ke, with tears in his eyes, looking frightened. Everyone said that she was scared because of being bullied by Liang Luo, and even offered words offort. Dont worry, Miss Wen. Since you were injured in our Prince Kes Mansion, I, the Princess, will naturally be responsible to the end. Princess, I have something to say to you alone, so please step aside... Before Princess Ke could say anything, Mother Li, who was standing next to her, immediately scolded her angrily, "How can you be so unbridled? How can you leave people by your side? It''s better for Miss Wen not to make such unreasonable demands!" From their point of view, it is just that they want toin again, and it may not be all the Liang family''s petty reasons. For this reason, it is necessary to leave the princess alone here to talk to her. Isn''t it dangerous? How can I agree to it? In the end, Wen Yuwei looked at her with a brave face and kowtowed heavily to Princess Ke. "Princess, this matter is of great importance. I can only talk to you alone. Please believe me, this matter will only benefit the prince, and there will be no harm." When ites to the prince, Princess Ke is a little cautious. She is a housewife, how can she be linked to the prince if there is any important matter? When I looked at Wen Yuwei''s pear blossoms with rain, I had a bold idea in my mind. Could it be that she had a secret rtionship with the prince, and now she is asking him to join the pce as a concubine? When I thought of this, my face softened a lot. Since she married into the eldest prince''s house, she has only had one daughter. The women in the eldest prince''s back house have not had a son or a half daughter born in all these years. There are a lot of gossips from outsiders, all of which are because the eldest prince is in poor health. If she is really pregnant, she can be taken to the house to raise her, which will also eliminate the suspicion of those outside. She now has two sons and a daughter, but she doesnt care much about the son and a half of her concubine. So after weighing the left and right, he said to the servants. "You guys go down first. Mother Li is guarding the door. If there is anything, it''s not toote toe in." "yes." It is not easy for them to disobey the princess''s orders. Before leaving, Mother Li gave Wen Yuwei a hard look. Her guess was simr to that of Princess Ke, but she was not as fat as Princess Ke. It was not a good thing to have another vixen vying for favor. I was thinking about how to deal with her, but I didn''t know that what she was going to say next would be so dense. After the people around her left, Princess Ke said kindly. Miss Wen, if you have anything to tell me, just ask. Wen Yuwei stood up and walked closer to Princess Ke as her heart moved, and she muttered something in her mouth. Princess, please forgive me, because this matter is really important, so I have to whisper to you. Chapter 269: 269 ??Shocking Chapter 269: 269 ??Shocking Chapter 269 269. Shocking Princess Ke frowned, feeling that she was too cautious. This behavior was a bit too cautious. I was waiting for her to talk about her own affairs, but I unexpectedly heard this. What I want to say is rted to Wen Jingsong, the Minister of Civil Affairs. That day I went to the study to deliver food to my uncle, but I didnt expect to hear him and my cousin talking about the scientific examination..." Wen Yuwei was speaking and Princess Ke was listening. The person who said it was careful and did not dare to make any omissions. The people who heard it were so shocked that if they had not seen some big scenes, they would be scared to the ground. After Wen Yuwei came out with all the details, she even swore a poisonous oath. "I know the seriousness of this matter, and the princess may not believe me, but I dare to swear on my own life and that of my family. If I say anything untrue, my whole family will die without a burial ce!" The resolute attitude and serious eyes are different from the soft and frail woman before. Princess Ke was silent. After a while, he said to her, "Miss Wen, do you know that your words will kill the Wen family, and even the entire Wen family?" Wen Yuwei was frightened by thest sentence, but she had already reached this point, and there was no point in regretting it, so she just hardened her heart and took a gamble. "Princess, since I dare toe today, I will naturally put my life and death aside. If Wen Jingsong does such a thing, if I still pretend that nothing happened, I am afraid that the poor people in this world will have no choice but to ask for help. I, the Wen family, are not a wealthy family, but I know the etiquette, justice and integrity. If I am really harmed by him, then I will use the lives of my Wen family to make amends for those poor people who have been reced." What she said was very upright, and Princess Ke also believed her sincerity. So he stepped forward to help her up and spoke frankly to her. "Sister Wen is a righteous person. If the timing was not wrong, I would be willing to make you a friend. This matter is of great importance, and I won''t be able to give my sister an answer for a while, but don''t worry, since you have appealed to the prince, I believe you also know that the prince has always been a person with clear grudges. You were not involved in it beforehand, and you can take the initiative to report them now. Of course it is good, and I will definitely find a way to help you save the lives of the whole n." As soon as these words came out, Wen Yuwei was basically given a promise. But if in the future... Princess, dont worry, if my daughter needs to confront her, I will never back down! "Okay, that''s good. Then just stay at home and recuperate, how about that?" Knowing such a big secret, she naturally couldn''t stay outside, so now she was using it as an excuse to recuperate, which would not arouse anyone''s suspicion. She is just a housewife with little future and cannot cause much trouble. At this moment, Wen Jingsong and Wen Mengsheng, father and son, who were exchanging sses of wine with everyone in the front hall, had no idea that their end was approaching. Even when Mother Li came to tell her that Miss Wen was injured and would stay at home to recuperate, she felt happy. It is Yuweis blessing to have the princess taking care of her, so please give her a little help, mother. You still have to work hard to save face. When the father and son looked at each other, they couldn''t help but admire Wen Yuwei. She will find a backer for herself! But the home in Prince Kes Mansion is indeed a good one! It can not only withstand the fierce attack of King Yu, but also give some help to the Wen family. Although he has voted for the Wei family now, how can he exin clearly what happened in the court situation? Betting on both sides gives the Wen family a little more protection! Thinking of this, I feel that this niece finally has a use. In the future, they will have to think of ways to send her some good things. The sooner they capture Prince Ke, the sooner they can feel at ease. Both sides have a little jiujiu ying in their hearts. Little did he know that Wen Yuwei was now deliberately trying to kill them without a burial ce! The Hundred Days Banquet was held grandly and exquisitely, and Emperor Qi and the Empress even made a special trip out of the pce to Prince Ke''s Mansion. The whole table has reached the peak of excitement. Everyone is saying that this grandson of the emperor is very popr with Emperor Qi, and he is afraid that he will inherit the throne in the future. These words naturally made everyone in the Queen and the First Prince''s party smile from ear to ear, but those who relied on the Ninth Prince and the Wei family for survival did not think so. They were all waiting for the Ninth Prince to return in triumph, bringing all the glory and focus back to the scene. The same is true for the Liang family, but at this moment, Liang Luo, who was most looking forward to the return of the Ninth Prince, was given twenty strokes of the cane by Wei Lanxuan''s order. The punishment was not too severe, but it made Liang Luo cry for his father and mother. It is a pity that Wei Lanxuan is now in charge of the entire Liang family, and the servants serving here have either been taken away to Jinling City by Liang Quanbin, or have been reced by his confidants. Isnt it just to take so many people away from the Wei family so that they can live a happy life in the Liang family? Therefore, when Liang Luo was beaten this time, no one dared to plead for mercy. Even Liang Luo, who was beaten, cried and begged Wei Lanxuan to show mercy, instead of cursing like before. "Hmph, I thought you would be restrained when you were about to get married. Before going out, I told you not to cause trouble. It''s better for you. I have only been out for a long time before I can bump into Princess Ke''s head. If Ie inte, In just two steps, you are now bringing disgrace to the entire Liang family, and by then, let alone the Ninth Prince, if you want to marry an ordinary peddler, no one will want you!" These words were spoken urgently and harshly, scolding Liang Luo as worthless. But she knew in her heart that it was indeed the case. Had it not been for Wei Lanxuan''s timely rescue, she would have been ashamed to live in the world now. "Sister-inw, I''m sorry. I couldn''t control my temper. Now you hit me and scold me. Can you please plead for me in front of the imperial concubine? I''m afraid she won''t let me know what happened today. Bing a concubine to the Ninth Prince." While talking, I cried at the same time. For her, nothing is important now. The most important thing is to coax Concubine Wei well, otherwise she will be in vain. Wei Lanxuan has no obsession with the Ninth Prince. If Liang Luo can sessfully marry into the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, it will be a good thing for the Liang family, and she will be happy to see it happen. But if Liang Luo still has such a stupid and brainless temper, even if she is allowed to be the concubine, what if she bes the concubine? It will be a mess and may cause trouble for the Liang family. So, I wasnt too optimistic about this marriage for a while. Seeing her unyielding expression, Liang Luo really panicked. Not even caring about the spanking, he rolled off the stool and crawled over to Wei Lanxuan on his knees. Sister-inw, you love me, dont you? You wont ignore me, right? Wei Lanxuan felt a little unbearable for a moment. Her sister-inw is indeed a troublemaker, but I have to say that she has always been sincere to her, especially after she married into the Liang family. The two of them have always gotten along very well. Seeing her begging like this, I don''t want to embarrass herself too much. Chapter 270: 270 release list Chapter 270: 270 release list Chapter 270 270. Release the list Suppressing the displeasure in his heart, he warned her. "This is thest time. If you continue to behave like this in the future, don''t me me for not caring about my sister-inw''s feelings. I will twist your hair and send you to be my sister-inw!" "Okay, okay, I won''t do it anymore, never again! Before I get married, I promise that I will never take a step out of this courtyard unless summoned by a noble person in the pce." Since she doesnt go out, she wont be picked on wrongly. Everything will wait until she marries into the Ninth Prince''s Mansion! Seeing Liang Luo''s assurance, Wei Lanxuan also softened her heart and stayed at home. Even if there was something wrong, it would not be known to outsiders. So he agreed and hurriedly sent someone to send her back for treatment. The twenty blows of the cane were not very severe, and the skin was not even broken, just some bruises. Liang Luo will recover in a few days, but Wen Yuwei, who was scalded, stayed in Prince Ke''s Mansion. Although it was said to the outside world that she was recuperating from illness, many people spected that Miss Wen might be lucky enough to stay in Prince Ke''s Mansion. It''s just that whether she is a concubine or a concubine, nothing is finalized. It was because of this that Prince Kes Mansion took a few steps closer to the Wen family. Wen Jingsong was proud for a moment and thought he had both sides. Unexpectedly, someone arranged by Prince Ke thoroughly investigated the Wen family''s secret exchange of exam papers. Speaking of which, there is also the handwriting of Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi. He originally thought that Mr. Xu Ge would expose the matter. Who would have thought that Prince Ke would be quick to act. Since he was interested in the matter, he could add fuel to the fire. Let some news be released, whether it is true or false, about the Wen family''s defection to the Wei family and the Ninth Prince. Soon, Prince Na Ke was indeed fooled, and he was so determined that he would attack the Wen family ruthlessly, and he would definitely kill this powerful arm of the Wei family. Just as Prince Ke collected more and more evidence, it was finally time to release the list. Study hard day and night just for today. How many poor schrs went to guard the list early in the morning, waiting for people from the Ministry of Rites to post the list and release it. Speaking of which, Wen Jingsong was also careless. I thought that the seamless things of Tiaoyi had never wanted to be stolen by the three people in Dingwang''s pce, so he thought that the list was still the one he had seen before, and he sent people to the Ministry of Rites without two times. By the time the news reached his ears, it was toote. Wen Mengsheng is actually the number one! The incident spread like a whirlwind throughout the streets and alleys in an instant, and everyone was talking about it. After all, among the candidates of this year, they had heard of Yin Canwen''s name, heard of Wen Xinglu''s name, and even Su Cheng had helped Feng Er to gain momentum, but what they didn''t expect was that Wen Mengsheng would win the first ce! The top ten people on this list were all going to meet Emperor Qi, but now that Wen Mengsheng, who was originally at the back, was ranked first, and when the original top name was not even on the list, everyone was shocked. Shocking. Yin Canwen looked back and forth three times on the list, feeling that all the pride in his heart was shattered. How could it be! How could it be possible! It was Feng Er who spoke. He was quite sure that he would be on the list. Now that his results are out, he is indeed outstanding. Sixth ce, you can do business with your family. But why Yin Canwen, who was better in literary talent than him and could study harder than him, failed the exam, he couldn''t figure it out for a while. Today Feng Jinyao and Bai Siruo also came. It''s just that the two of them were sitting in the carriage waiting. Feng Jinyao closed her eyes and restedfortably, but Bai Siruo couldn''t hold back. "Ayao, why are you so calm? Can second cousin really win?" She chuckled twice, "If you don''t win, you will know it soon, right? Instead of worrying here, it is better to recuperate. . Bai Siruo was curious about what he was doing to keep his energy up. Feng Jinyao knew that the next step was a tough battle, and there were many things waiting for her to push forward. Naturally, she had to go through it in her mind first to ensure that everything was perfect! Bai Siruo happened to see Feng Jinlin helping Yin Canwen, who was walking in vain. Without caring about anything else, he immediately jumped out of the carriage. Looking at their appearance, I felt quite cold. No, you all failed the exam? Hearing the word "failed", Yin Canwen smiled bitterly, as if his strength had been drained, and said to Bai Siruo. Brother Feng is sixth, but I failed. Bai Siruo''s eyes widened, not believing this at all. After all, in their opinion, it was the most likely possibility that Feng Jinlin and Yin Canwen High School would fail, but they didn''t expect it to be the other way around? "How could it be? Did you write it wrongly?" Although Bai Siruo doesn''t understand scientific examinations, he asionally hears his father mention some failed candidates at home. Its not that they didnt write well, its just that some of the writing didnt make sense. This Yin Canwen couldn''t be guilty of the same confusion. I wanted tofort him with a few words, but looking at his expression, I couldn''t even say anything lively. Yin Canwen''s despair at this moment cannot be expressed in words. This failure not only put his future in doubt, but alsopletely wiped out the slim possibility of him and Feng Jinyao. It is impossible for the Feng family to marry off their daughter to a man who is even on the list, and he no longer has the dignity to stay in the Feng family. When he was about to leave, Feng Jinyao unexpectedly lifted up the curtain on the carriage with her delicate hands and saidfortingly to him. "Mr. Yin, don''t worry, things in this world are unpredictable. If you fail this time, you will have a chance next time. Why not ask Uncle Bai, who has also read the test papers. He may be able to provide you with some ideas, and you will be able to take the test again in the future. Reference, how about it? Thats right, what A Yao said is right. Canwen, dont be discouraged. If you fail the exam this year, juste back next year. Anyway, as long as you stay at Yunqi Academy, its not like you have nowhere to go. Feng Er quickly said that he did not want his brother to suffer from the pain of failing the exam and be depressed from now on. So, a trip to Bai''s house, no matter what the uncle says, can still give him a glimmer of hope. After listening to what the two said, Yin Canwen finally came back to his senses. He put away his previous weakness and heartache and nodded to the two of them. Thank you Brother Feng and Third Miss for yourfort. Then Canwen will go and listen to Mr. Bai to tell you what went wrong! Okay, lets go together! Yin Canwen got into the carriage behind, feeling a little anxious. Feng Jinyao was secretly happy that everything was going in the direction she had envisioned. The carriage walked quickly to the door of Bai''s house, and the four of them hurried in. He learned that Uncle Bai had not returned from the court, so he had to wait obediently in the courtyard. Chapter 271: 271 Dictation Chapter 271: 271 Dictation Chapter 271 271. Dictation Mrs. Bai brought tea to them, but it was a pity that no one tasted it! Waiting left and right, Bai Dng finally came back. Feng Er was so impatient that he stepped forward and asked. Uncle, how could Canwen fail the exam? There couldnt be any mistakes in your review this time. "What are you talking about? How can you be careless about the scientific examination! There are a group of people for the first review, and another group of people for the second review, how could something go wrong! Don''t make ignorant nonsense and cause trouble for the Feng family!" Uncle Bai has a serious face, which is a bit bluffing. Yin Canwen wanted to hold Feng Er back and ask him to slow down and stand up for him, but unfortunately before he could do so, Feng Er spoke again. "If there were no mistakes, how could Canwen fail the exam? Uncle, his knowledge has been praised by both the dean and the fourth uncle, how could he fail the exam!" This is not true! The dean of Yunqi Academy and his fourth brother are both harsh people. It is not easy to get a word of praise from them. So he didnt understand why Yin Canwen failed the exam. He is only the re-examiner, so the examination papers onlye to them after passing the preliminary review. Therefore, he must have never seen Yin Canwen''s article, so it is difficult to judge what went wrong. As soon as these words came out, Feng Er and Yin Canwen fell silent. If you have seen the test paper, you can tell the question, but if you have not seen it, how will you know? Everything is at an impasse. Seeing this, Feng Jinyao gave a "kind" reminder. I wonder if Mr. Yin still remembers what he wrote back then? If he does, why dont he write it out now and let me have a look at it to see what the difference is from those on the list? Its good to have a reference next time when I take the exam! She is betting that his articles will be the same as in the previous life! Its also a bet that he has the same photographic memory as in his previous life! So, when she suggested this, Yin Canwen looked at her excitedly like a drowning man grabbing a straw, and said quickly. Remember! I will never forget the article I wrote! If Lord Bai allows me, I will write it down silently! Uncle Bai thought for a moment and then said to him. "This is a good idea, but you guys don''t want to spread the word about this, it''s a bit against the rules!" Uncle, dont worry, we dont know anything! Bai Siruo hasn''t spoken because she can''t help much, but she can still keep her mouth shut. After all, the reputation of the Bai family is at stake. So, Yin Canwen borrowed Uncle Bai''s study room and closed his eyes for a while to meditate before picking up the pen. Very quickly, I wrote out the original essay in one go. The handwriting is elegant, the words are rigorous, the intention is profound, and the feelings are sincere. Feng Jinlin, who was standing aside and watching him write this article, couldn''t help but pped his hands and said to Uncle Bai. How can such a great article be rejected? Uncle, what are your review standards? He was so focused on praising Yin Canwen that he didn''t notice that Uncle Bai''s face was so solemn that it made people panic. Feng Jinyao did not miss the slightest change in his expression. The more solemn he became, the more excited Feng Jinyao felt. This fig leaf of the Wen family will soon be torn off! Yin Canwen handed the article to Bai Dng respectfully, but seeing that his face looked ufortable, he thought there was something wrong with his article, so he suppressed his uneasiness and asked modestly and cautiously. "Master Bai, what''s wrong with the article below?" What''s wrong with it? This article is so appropriate. But isnt this the number one name that several of them have approved of? Why did you fail? Even he didnt know how to answer for a while! This matter is very involved. If this article is really written by Yin Canwen, then someone must have done something! If I dare to brush off all the first names, I''m afraid I will be impatient with life. So he opened his mouth and asked, "Who is the number one this time?" He had juste down to court, and the Ministry of Rites was responsible for releasing the list, which had nothing to do with their cab, so he didn''t know who was ranked first this time, so he asked. Hmph, I get angry when I talk about this, its that boy Wen Mengsheng! Feng Er gritted his teeth. He also knew a thing or two about Wen Mengsheng''s talent. Although he was not bad, he shouldn''t be good enough to be ranked first! I dont know if it was some great luck that allowed him to get such a title. I''m afraid he will walk sideways in the future! After hearing this, Bai Dng had an idea in his mind that he might as well talk about. Wen Jingsong would actually make a face for his son, give him the top spot, and let his son take the top spot! I am not afraid that the East Window is incident, and the whole family will die! Several people were a little anxious when they saw Bai Dng not speaking, especially Yin Canwen, but he couldn''t help but ask again and again. On the contrary, Feng Er spoke the truth for him. Uncle, please tell me quickly, what is wrong? This matter was of great importance, and since these people were still children, he couldn''t say much to them, so he just left the article and said a few words to them. "The article is well written, but there are some small areas that need further consideration. You can go outside for a walk and I will make a decision after I read it carefully!" He didn''t want to involve the children, but he couldn''t dy the matter. He had no choice but to take the article and head towards his father''s study. He didn''t even hear Feng Er chasing after him and yelling a few words. "Uncle, what''s going on? Let''s go outside. He wants to read an article, but why did he run away?" Others didnt know it clearly, but Feng Jinyao knew that this incident was so shocking that her uncle must have gone to his grandfather to discuss it. With such an attitude, she can know it without even guessing, its done! Her grandfather''s temper was determined to expose this matter, but it was not her ce to interfere with her advice. As long as the matter is exined in front of His Majesty and she helps find the "evidence", the Wen family''s lies can be exposed! At that time, a disaster wille, and everyone will be executed soon! Thinking of this, I cant help but apud Wen Mengshengs stupidity! She deliberately said some exciting words to Wen Mengsheng in order to force him to do something. I thought that he would ce Yin Canwen behind him in the ranking, but I thought that he would be so bold and dare to put himself in the first ce. I wonder if Wen Jingsong took the wrong medicine to allow Wen Mengsheng to behave like this. It seems that some people just want to die, so she can show mercy and send them to hell! Lets cleanse ourselves of this sinful debt! At this moment, both father and son Bai were silent in Xiang Bai''s study. Holding that wonderful article in hand, although Xiang Bai had not participated in the review of scientific examination papers, from his perspective, he was indeed a rare talent. Chapter 272: 272 truth Chapter 272: 272 truth Chapter 272 272. The truth Failed? Its just nonsense! Is Mr. Yin still here? "exist." Then what are you going to do? "Father, my son thinks this is an opportunity. Since he wants to climb up, he has to be afraid of ordinary people. Therefore, my son ns to expose this matter to His Majesty. No matter what conspiracy the Wen family has, You have to take it out under the sun and take a photo!" Bai Dng is not the man who was obsessed with stability in the past. By exposing this matter, firstly, it will bring justice to Yin Canwen, secondly, it will expose the evil deeds behind the Wen family, and thirdly, it will pave a clear path for himself. His thoughts were good, but Xiang Bai didn''t say a word. Father, do you think what your son said is wrong? Bai Dng was worried that he was hot, so when he saw Bai Xiang''s expression was not right, he immediately asked. What Bai Xiang was thinking at the moment was something else. Based on his many years of experience as an official in the government, the Wen family should have been framed for this matter. Otherwise, no matter how confused Wen Jingsong was, and no matter how much he wanted his son to get ahead, he would not act like this. But who could be the person who framed him behind his back? Why could Yin Canwen''s exam papers be exchanged without anyone noticing during the process? Which part of the Ministry of Personnel, Cab, and Ministry of Rites went wrong? If it was really the Wen family, could someone else be involved behind the scenes? How many dignitaries in the DPRK will be involved? Everything had doubts in his mind. He really wanted his son to move forward, but if the court was in turmoil because of this matter, then everything had to be handled properly. Tell your father the whole story about the review. "yes." Bai Dng didn''t understand what his father was thinking, so he had to tell everything he saw and felt, including everyone''s attitude towards the test paper during the review, and he made it clear after thinking about it. The more Bai Xiang listened, the heavier his heart became. Such a rigorous process, there should be no mistakes. Why did Yin Canwen, who should be the number one, fail the list? After a moment of silence, he said to Bai Dng, "Go to Xu Ge''s hometown immediately and tell him everything about this matter. When you go, take Yin Canwen with you. He cherishes talents the most, especially A schr from a poor family, if he knew about the matter now, he would probably get angry. When he gets angry, he will be much more useful than you." Father is still thoughtful, my son will take Yin Canwen there right now! After saying this, the person left Bai Xiang''s courtyard and hurried back to the study. The four of them were still waiting with the monk Zhang Er confused, but Bai Dng came straight towards Yin Canwen. Mr. Yin, what Im going to say next is a bit shocking, are you mentally prepared? Yin Canwen was wondering, what happened to his article? Why is there such a statement? But seeing that Bai Dng was not joking, he swallowed his saliva, relieved some of his tension, and said to him. Master Bai, what is going on? Bai Dng did not speak directly, but looked at the three people next to him and said with a serious expression. "You are all grown up now, and it''s hard to talk about family matters alone, so just listen. Just don''t let out a word of what I''m going to sayter, otherwise you will harm others and yourself. Understand. ?" Feng Jinlin and Bai Siruo really knew nothing, but Feng Jinyao understood the stakes. He gave Bai Dng some reassurance first and said, "Uncle, don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person. I naturally understand what should be said and what shouldn''t be said!" A Yao is right, uncle, just say what you want to say quickly. Bai Siruo spoke immediately, and Feng Jinlin also meant the same thing. Seeing that everyone was ready, Bai Dng slowly spoke. "The article about Young Master Yin was the top one after our review, but now for some unknown reason, it has fallen off the list, and the Young Master of the Wen family has taken the top spot!" "What!" As soon as these words came out, all four of them looked shocked. But Feng Jinyao was pretending. She had nned this result. How could she not know it? But its not easy to stand out from the crowd right now, so naturally you have to pretend to be surprised. Bai Siruo and Feng Jinlin were naturally more surprised, but Yin Canwen''s emotions were veryplicated. He was surprised, but not surprised either. He was angry but didn''t know how to vent it. He was powerless and felt that this result was even more difficult to ept than failing. For a moment, I didnt know how to answer. But Bai Dng struck while the iron was hot and said to him. "Master Yin, if you want to take a chance on your future, then follow me to see Mr. Xu Ge. With him here, he will definitely be able to make the decision for you. But if you are afraid of offending the powerful and have no good way out in the future, then Just pretend that this incident never happened and take the exam again next year. But I didnt force him. Not everyone can go to the imperial court. If your character is not firm, I am afraid that it will be counterproductive under the power of the Holy Spirit. No one can make the decision for Yin Canwen, so we have to wait for him to decide. But Feng Jinyao''s earnest eyes fell on him, which caused Yin Canwen to have some misunderstandings. She naturally hoped that Yin Canwen could go, so that the death of the Wen family would not be far away, but Yin Canwen meant that Feng Jinyao cared about him, and someone who was so supportive could not let him down. So, with a heartbeat and gritted teeth, he said to Bai Dng. "Master Bai, please take me to see Mr. Ge. I am willing to bear the consequences of everything!" "good!" Before Yin Canwen left, Feng Jinlin patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, if you need us to testify for you, just ask your Majesty to summon you. If evil does not prevail over good, what is yours is yours, and no one can take it away! " Yin Canwen was deeply moved by receiving such support from his friends. For the sake of the Feng family''s kindness, and for his own sake, no matter how difficult this road is, he is not afraid! He walked towards the door with firm steps, and the tter of the carriage sounded like a weapon used to kill the Wen family, which was frightening. At the same time, the Wen family also had a sense of impending disaster. Wen Jingsong came back from the morning. As soon as he entered the house, he saw salutes hanging high everywhere, and everyone was beaming with joy. He didn''t need to guess to know that the results were released. His son can pass the exam based on his own ability, so he is naturally happy. Its just a mediocre result, so theres no need to mobilize so many troops. I stopped someone and asked, "Where is the young master?" Back to the master, the young master has just gone out and said he wanted to invite people toe to the house to have a good time. Our family has a champion, shouldnt we celebrate it well? "What?" The number one schr! This was probably the scariest thing Wen Jingsong had ever heard in his life, lingering around his mind like a death spell. How could he be the number one schr! Shouldnt that person be Yin Canwen? He grabbed the man''s arm tightly, with such strength and terrifying expression that the boy was frightened. Chapter 273: 273 silence Chapter 273: 273 silence Chapter 273 273. Silencing Sir, whats wrong with you? Are you sure you are the number one schr? How could there be a mistake? Everyone who followed me could see it clearly, so there can be no problem! After hearing what he said, Wen Jingsong waspletely panicked. If this matter is leaked out, I am afraid that the Wen family will not be able to see the sun tomorrow. He immediately gave the order. "Hurry up and get the young master back. Why are you running around at this time? Also, go find the housekeeper for me, hurry up!" The young man has no doubt that he is there, so he can only obey his orders. Hurry up and tell people to ask for the young master. If you want to ask for the young master, ask for the young master. If you want to ask for the housekeeper, ask for the butler. Wen Jingsong waspletely stunned by the news. But he also knew that he couldn''t panic at this moment, otherwise everything would go wrong. First, we need to get our son back and make him remember the article. Then, Yin Canwen must be silenced. Otherwise, if he is left alive for a day, their lives will be in danger, waiting for this matter to be public. After passing, you must quickly destroy the exam papers. While thinking about how to arrange this matter properly, I used my memory to write out the article more or less silently, as much as I could squeeze in. But thats how people are, the more anxious they are, the emptier their brains be. He had just nced at it and roughly memorized some of them. Putting them together in twos and threes, it was less than 30% of the original text. So, how could it be possible not to reveal the truth? So the top priority is to kill Yin Canwen first. Without any evidence, there will be room for change. As for why there were errors in the article, he would check it outter. Recalling Wen Mengsheng''s paranoia and thoughts in the past few days, he felt in his heart that he was afraid that some unsighted person had taken money from his son and would deliberately do this to Yin Canwen. He felt it was a pity that a good pir of the country was destroyed like this. Butpared to the future and life of his Wen family, Yin Canwen will undoubtedly die. Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Yin Canwen, who he ordered the housekeeper to secretly search for, was already in Mr. Xu Ge''s mansion. Not only was he safe, but he would also be the fatal blow to the destruction of his Wen family. Xu family. At this moment, Mr. Xu Ge was furious. Although he had known for a long time that Wen Jingsong was behind the scenes, he never thought that even the top yer would dare to do this. Holding the article in his hand, he looked at Yin Canwen again. For some reason, he always felt like he looked like himself back then. The same poor family background, the same ambitions. Its just that he met a good majesty and the right opportunity, and he got here step by step. But if the people in front of you had not paid attention to the people of the Bai family and the Feng family, they would have been covered in dust for many years without knowing it. The pity in my heart for talented people ovees everything. So he said to the two of them. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, you must put things right. The imperial court organizes scientific examinations to recruit talented people, not to make personal gains for the Wen family, nor to provide benefits to those powerful families. Now that today''s matter hase to an end, This step will lead to serious trouble!" Anyway, with King Ding here, all overt and covert methods can be used. Arent they trying to squeeze out the opportunity for poor people to get ahead? Then let them see how terrible it is for poor families in the world to join forces! He walked up to Yin Canwen and asked, "Child, are you afraid?" At this moment, he didn''t look as ferocious or yelling as he did before. Instead, he looked like a loving old man, speaking to the young people he cared about. Yin Canwen might have been a little afraid before, fearing that he was just a nobody, and facing those powerful dignitaries, he would be like a stone thrown into the sea, disappearing without even making waves. But now he is not afraid. The Feng family, the Bai family, the Xu family, and thousands of poor people in the world all gave him the greatest support. If he flinches this time, he will look down on himself in the future. So he looked at Mr. Xu Ge with firm eyes and said bluntly, "Don''t worry, Mr. Ge, I have never thought of backing down since I came here today. I have concluded this imperial decree!" Xu Ge Lao''s eyes showed an expression of relief. Its not because his articles are good, but because he has the courage to not be afraid of power. If you really be an official in the court in the future, I''m afraid you will have to face many such situations. If you just shrink back, then it won''t be of much use if you are not the top schr! So when he received Yin Canwen''s affirmative reply, he had a feeling that the future of Jin Dynasty was promising. Thats good, in that case, I will apany you to brave the mountains of swords and seas of fire! Bai Dng next to him also stood up and said loudly, "Mr. Ge, count me in!" Bai Dng is also a member of the cab, but he didn''t have much contact with Mr. Xu Ge before. Looking at his appearance now, he looks a bit like a young man, and he felt a little emotional for a while. He patted the two of them on the shoulders and said. "Okay, then the three of us are going to see His Majesty right now. We must tear off the fig leaf of this fraud in the scientific examination. I want to see who are the people behind this! How dare you shamelessly put our Jin Dynasty in danger! " Yes, everything is in ordance with the instructions of the elder! Yes, everything is in ordance with the instructions of the elder! The two of them said in unison, their voices were like a rainbow, and they looked like they were not suppressing the evil. Before leaving, Mr. Xu Ge called the housekeeper and whispered a few instructions. The housekeeper hurriedly left outside with a serious expression. The two of them looked at him with some confusion. He smiled slightly and exined, "Our Majesty is a very good skater. If this matter doesn''t make a big enough fuss, I''m afraid it will be reduced to a trivial matter and the operation on Wen will be over. But I don''t agree, that is. The whole world will fall apart if you cause trouble to him, and the chickens and dogs will be restless!" After saying this, heughed twice and strode outside. Bai Dng was a little confused for a moment. Didn''t he say that Mr. Xu Ge was often seriously ill? Why do you look so powerful when you walk now? I dont understand, I really dont understand what kind of medicine he is selling in his gourd! But the matter hase to this, and we can only keep up. The three of them took the Xu family''s carriage and headed towards the imperial city. At this moment, the message that Xu Go asked the steward to deliver was also sent to Prince Ding''s Mansion. After hearing this, Prince Ding Xiao Tingyi said with a smile, "The elder is the elder after all, and he must be sure and ruthless in his actions! Do as the elder said! We must make sure that within an hour, all those who have participated in the imperial examination in Dongdu City will I know there is fraud in this imperial examination!" "yes!" Yang Zhao received the order and quickly arranged the matter through the hands of Xu Lin and Su Cheng. Sure enough, as soon as Mr. Xu Ge and others entered the pce, there were already discussions outside. And the eldest young master of the Wen family is still standing proudly at the door of the Feng family, but he doesn''t know that he is about to be in disaster! Go and knock on the door of the Feng family! I want the people of the Wen family to see what is treasure and what is grass! Chapter 274: 274 Literary talents Chapter 274: 274 Literary talents Chapter 274 274. Literary talent The person he least sees is probably Yin Canwen. Before the results were released, he was very angry with his father for several days. He felt that he didn''t even care about his own son. What else could he do? Unexpectedly, he only found out after the results were released that his father had nned this. Yin Canwen, so what if you are so talented? So what if you are followed by thousands of people? Now he is not defeated! One is in heaven and the other is on earth. I think if he proposed marriage in front of the whole Feng family today, they would all agree. After all, he is the number one schr! One look at the future will tell you that there is a bright future ahead! The boy who was following Wen Mengsheng was also indifferent. He hurried up and knocked out the doorman of the Feng family with several hurried sounds. Then he raised his chin and said to the people, "Tell your master that my young master is here to visit." Who is your young master? "The son of the minister of the Ministry of official affairs, the number one schr of Jinke." When the boy said this, his expression was extremely arrogant. Unfortunately, the Feng family''s gatekeeper was not a vegetarian either. Just a top schr, how dare you stage a show in front of Fengs house? Recalling what the second master told me, he said coldly to the boy. "Oh, my master said, if you don''t see guests, you won''t see anyone." After saying that, he closed the corner door tightly. How could the young man endure the dust on his nose? When he turned back to look at his master Wen Mengsheng, he saw that his face was also livid. Huh, you dont know how to appreciate things. When I propose marriage another day, I will definitely embarrass you! Having said that, turn around and leave! The boy quickly followed. The master and servant had not gone far before they met someone who came to see them. "The master said that he has urgent matters to talk to the young master. The young master shoulde back to the house with us quickly." Now that the list has been released, what else could make his father so anxious to pass it back to him. Wen Mengsheng returned home with hesitation and followed through the door. When he saw his anxious father pacing back and forth in the study, Wen Mengsheng felt even more strange. Father, whats going on? He should be happy to be ranked first in high school. Why, along the way, none of the things he originally arranged were continued. There were no firecrackers or ribbons. It was not grand and lively enough at all. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Wen Jingsong turned around and pped him in the face. Wen Mengsheng waspletely stunned. Huttered his face with his hands, then looked at Wen Jingsong with confusion and anger, and said angrily. "Father, what are you doing? Has your son embarrassed you? I am now the number one schr!" When the word "Zhuangyuang" was mentioned, Wen Jingsong was eager to p him again, but his son made a mistake, so what could he do if he was beaten to death, so he put his raised palm back again. "You, my father has long said, don''t be so high-profile, don''t be so high-profile. Now that you have taken Yin Canwen''s name and be the top schr, do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you? If you are not careful, you will be If you expose the truth, not only you, but also the Wen family and the powerful people behind them will all be implicated! Don''t you understand this?" Wen Jingsong said sadly. Wen Mengsheng was even more confused after hearing this, "Father, didn''t you arrange this? My son thought you had already taken care of everything!" Father and son are not fools either. After hearing this, both of them looked surprised. Wen Mengsheng thought that this matter was arranged by Wen Jingsong. Since he dared to let himself be the number one schr, he must have arranged everything, so he could sit back and rx like this! Wen Jingsong, on the other hand, thought that his son secretly bribed the person who copied the dossier and boldly changed the name, which made him so unprepared. Who would have thought that none of them knew anything about it, and none of them had changed. So, who is the person who changed his name? Suddenly, the cold started from the soles of their feet, so cold that they both felt as if they were naked in the ice and snow, and their hearts felt chilly. No, someone must have discovered that when we reced the test papers, they deliberately changed Yin Canwens name to yours in order to make a big deal out of it. In this case, isnt it dangerous! The father and son finally realized that they were being plotted against. What a pity, everything came toote! By the time they came to their senses and were about to destroy the evidence, Xu Go had already sued Emperor Qi. The whip he was holding in his hand was the loyal whip given by thete emperor. It was glowing with silver-ck light at the moment, making it impossible not to pay attention to it. The loyal whip was once an amulet given to three people by thete emperor. One is Xu Ge Lao, one is Bai Xiang, and the other is Changyi Bo. Having this whip is equivalent to having a gold medal for immunity from death. No matter what you do, you can avoid death. At the same time, you can remonstrate with the emperor and beat sycophants. Its presence is equivalent to the presence of thete emperor. Hence, when Emperor Qi saw this kind of sycophancy, his face couldn''t help but be serious. "Mr. Ge, why did you rush into the pce today to see me? You even brought the loyal whip with you? But what happened?" Your Majesty, I am here today to beg Your Majesty to make decisions for the poor people in the world! Oh? What happened? Xu Go was born into a poor family. This is something everyone in the court knows. He came to the pce with such seriousness today, so naturally it was not a small matter. Di Qi was also a little puzzled, until he revealed what happened to Yin Canwen, Qi Di was shocked. "The old minister wants to sue Wen Jingsong, the Minister of Civil Affairs, for exercising power in office and cheating on the imperial examination. He reced the examination paper that originally belonged to this student with his own son''s name. Now everyone knows that the Wen family has a number one schr, but they don''t know that this number one schr is a thief. Itsing! In one sentence, the matter was exined clearly, but Emperor Qi was shocked at first, and then a little unbelievable. The minister of the Ministry of Personnel has never made any mistakes in his many years of service. I originally nned to promote him to the position of Minister of the Ministry of Personnel during the next performance appraisal, but I didn''t expect that he would be so bold. Mr. Ge, this matter is not trivial. Do you have any evidence? Of course there is, Your Majesty, please be aware of it! With that said, he handed over the examination paper that Yin Canwen had just silently written. Emperor Qi opened it and took a look. The frown he had just frowned quickly rxed, and his face became much better. When he saw the wonderful things, he couldn''t help but p his hands and apud. With excitement in his eyes, he said, "Mr. Ge, who wrote this article? Such literary talent and insight are quite impressive!" Hearing what Emperor Qi said, the three people who came toin felt relieved. Xu Go then asked, "Your Majesty, if you were the examiner, what ranking would you give for such an article?" "Hahaha, Mr. Ge, you want to test me again? A person with such ability will naturally be ranked among the top three. Even if he is given the first ce, it is okay." Chapter 275: 275 calves Chapter 275: 275 calves Chapter 275 275. Calf Your Majesty, the person who wrote this article is not on the list. "What?" Emperor Qi suddenly understood the purpose of Mr. Xu Ge''sing here. He put the article in his hand aside and looked at the unfamiliar face behind him. Knowing that His Majesty was going to interrogate him personally, Xu Go nced at Yin Canwen and motioned for him toe out. Yin Canwen had never seen His Majesty the Emperor before, so he was naturally nervous. However, no matter how nervous he was, he had to pretend to be calm and kneel down before Emperor Qi and shout long live the emperor. Yin Canwen, a grassroots man from Cangzhou, has met your Majesty. Long live my emperor. Long live the emperor. After saying that, he kowtowed respectfully. There is nothing to criticize in terms of the rules. Raise your head, I have something to ask you. Yin Canwen was a little flustered by Emperor Qi''s status as a superior for many years. But it was useless to be afraid if we walked here, so he swallowed his saliva and looked up at Emperor Qi. Although there was tension in his eyes, there was no guilt. Emperor Qi stared at him, exerting a lot of pressure on the emperor''s majesty. It can be seen that although he was afraid, he did not flinch, and he understood something in his heart. Did you write this article? Your Majesty, yes. You are so talented, why dont you take the right path? Instead, you are here to sue my subordinate, the Minister of Civil Affairs? As soon as these words came out, Yin Canwen looked at Mr. Xu Ge anxiously. Why would Your Majesty ask such a question? Shouldn''t we first ask him why he failed? But the Holy Will is unpredictable. Even if Mr. Xu Ge has been an official in the court all his life, he may not be able to guess everything in His Majesty''s mind. Hearing him ask this question, Mr. Xu Ge was also heartbroken. Could it be that your Majesty wants to protect the Minister of Staff today? If this is really the case, then even if he has to risk his life, he must give an exnation to the poor people in the world! So just when he was about to speak up to defend Yin Canwen, he was interrupted by Emperor Qi. Mr. Ge, Im asking about him, not you. With one sentence, all Xu Ge''s words were silenced. I want to listen to you. Looking at Yin Canwen, his face was calm, and his expression could not tell whether he was happy or angry. Such a situation is naturally a great pressure for a young man who has not yet entered an official career. Even Bai Dng, who was following behind, couldn''t bear the expressionless question. Can''t help but sweat for Yin Canwen. Yin Canwen didn''t know how to answer at this time, but when he was panicking, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in his mind. He was always calm, and could still face everything calmly even when he encountered disaster. Thinking of this, the drum-like rhythm in my heart gradually slowed down. After adjusting his emotions, he was determined to die and spoke slowly to Emperor Qi. "Your Majesty has clearly learned that the grassroots people came from Cangzhou and were appreciated by the dean of Yunqi Academy. I was lucky enough to study part-time in the academy and learn from the works of Confucianism. Naturally, I also have the intention to serve Your Majesty and benefit the whole country. This is The ordinary people also participated in the imperial examination, but they were helpless but were not listed. Their enthusiasm was defeated by the officials in the government who took advantage of their power. How could the ordinary people endure it? Your Majesty asked the ordinary people, why don''t they take the right path? So the ordinary people are also in trouble today. I have the courage to ask Your Majesty, this righteousmon man has left, but he has not given him the results he deserves. Under such circumstances, shouldn''t themon man sue Mr. Wen who ruined my future?" When he finished saying this, Bai Dng''s sweat broke out from his forehead. It is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He dared to speak like this when he met His Majesty for the first time. Aren''t you afraid that His Majesty would act up and kill his head? On the other hand, Mr. Xu Ge next to him had a happy smile on his face. Well, he had indeed seen the right person. Such wealth cannot be indulged in lust, and power cannot be subjugated. With time and practice, you will surely be a pir of the Jin Dynasty! Then he looked at Emperor Qi with a look of assurance. Di Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at Yin Canwen, who was kneeling below. He was quite tough. When ordinary young men from aristocratic families saw him, they all lowered their heads respectfully, as if they were keeping their heads down. Even though he is a little boy who has nothing and is nothing, he has a bit more upright character. So he said to Mr. Xu Ge, "His appearance reminds me of the first time I met Mr. Ge when I was a child. You also contradicted my father with a few words and couldn''t even reply. I was thinking about this at the time." People are so rude, if I were the father, I would definitely give you a p!" As soon as these words came out, Yin Canwen clenched his fists, feeling that he hadpletely offended His Majesty. But it doesn''t matter, if he can''t tell everything in his mind at this moment, he won''t have the chance to tell him in the future. Thinking of this, the fear in my heart dissipated a little. On the contrary, Mr. Xu Ge who was standing beside him suddenlyughed loudly. "But thete emperor did not punish the old minister for this, but instead made the decision for me. So today, I think that your majesty is the same as thete emperor. He is a person who pities his subordinates, so he will naturally make the decision for Mr. Yin, right!" You old fox! With two sentences, the serious and tense situation just now was eliminated, and reced by a harmonious posture between the monarch and his ministers. The Emperor Qi, who had been staring at Yin Canwen, also showed joy at this moment. Yes, you are a good candidate for not flinching even though you are afraid in the face of my usations. If I specially recruit you to join the cab, would you be willing? Being specially recruited into the cab is an unprecedented honor. Bai Dng was happy for Yin Canwen, but Yin Canwen and Mr. Xu Ge didn''t think so. Since he came toin, he should tell the truth to the end. Now that Wen Jingsong''s fault has not been med, he will not be happy to be in the cab. So he kowtowed to Emperor Qi again to apologize. "Thank you for your majesty''s appreciation, but Canwen still feels that only those who follow the right path will live up to the will of heaven. I implore your majesty to give themon people a fair result and bring the corrupt Mr. Wen to justice! Even if themon people cannot enter the cab in the future, It doesnt matter if you cant be an official, but you must give justice to the poor people in the world! This is the second time that he has "confronted" Emperor Qi. Emperor Qi''s face, which was originally a little calm, turned gloomy at this time. Looking at Yin Canwen, he didn''t say a word. I have underestimated this person. He is not afraid of this or that at such a young age. He has no family ties, but he has been sitting in the court for many years, and the interests behind him are intertwined, and he always has to weigh one or two. Wen Jingsong took advantage of his position to help the young master of the aristocratic family ascend to the throne. This matter can be big or small. Although he also hated the fraud in the imperial examination, it could affect the whole body. If he was punished, the people behind him would inevitably be beaten. This would involve too many areas, so Emperor Qi did not want to attack him. I wanted to give Yin Canwen a bright future, so I blocked his mouth. Afterwards, I will look for an opportunity and deal with the Minister of Civil Affairs. That''s it. Chapter 276: 276 group outrage Chapter 276: 276 group outrage Chapter 276 276. Anger I didnt expect that he was a stubborn person and insisted on arguing the right and wrong here, so I felt a little unhappy. This is a direct minister who contradicts once, but a person who contradicts many times is an ignorant person. If he is kept in the cab, he is probably causing trouble for himself, so he feels disgusted. Just as he was about to speak, he saw someone hurried in from outside. They said that more than a dozen officials were outside asking for orders, saying that they wanted to sue the Minister of Civil Affairs for manipting official power, uniting with the nobles, and blocking the way for the poor schrs to get ahead! Di Qi closed his eyes for a moment and looked at Mr. Xu Ge with a little more fear in his eyes. "Your Majesty, this was not arranged by the old minister. If the old minister really wanted to make things bigger, why did he bring Yin Canwen here alone? Why not wait until tomorrow when he goes to court to have the attack again? Wouldn''t it be known to the whole world?" Mr. Xu Ge''s answer made Emperor Qi think it was reasonable. Where did these officials get the news now? How could hee to give advice in such a neat manner? Before he had time to clear his mind, he saw the officials were already waiting outside the pce, with their heads held high like fighting cocks, with expressions of determination to defeat them all. The official official, the official position with his own life, the big things, the trivial matters, and the fierce words of the words and the drizzle. So the momentum of a group of people waiting outside the pce was not inferior to that of Emperor Qi''s Majesty Long Ming. At this point, even if he wanted to hide it, he was unable to do so, so he had to order someone to find Wen Jingsong and confront him on the spot! Hearing this, Yin Canwen and Bai Dng were relieved. They were not afraid that things would get serious, but they were afraid that Emperor Qi would stop fighting, which would be a problem. After receiving the decree, the officials filed in, all of them looking angry. Most of them alsoe from poor families, or have a somewhat extreme personality, or are never lenient in their words. Sometimes they will take the opportunity to step on the powerful families, but in this matter, all of them have a righteous heart and want to stand up for the poor people. . Therefore, you and I started admonishing Emperor Qi in the pce. Hey, for a while, he said that Wen Jing was bold and bold, andter he said that he had no king''sw, and then he scolded some nobles out. More than a dozen people opened fire at the same time. Not to mention Emperor Qi, even Xu Go and three others who were listening nearby felt their ears hurt. My lord, oh my lord, this move is quite ruthless. In such a battle, even if Your Majesty is determined to be the one who weighs the bnce and protects the officials, there is nothing he can do to silence these officials. If they are punished, then the n will surely fall, and the rumors outside will spread throughout the eastern capital. But if they are not punished, then they mustply with their request and punish and eliminate the corruption in the court. Today we are just taking the imperial examination, but tomorrow we may involve a lot of family secretaries. I dont know when this wind of purge will blow? Thinking of this, Emperor Qi couldn''t help but have a severe headache! In my heart, I really hate the person who makes the ns behind my back. At this moment, Prince Ke, who was sitting high at home, was still very smug and said to Princess Ke. "The princess''s trick of borrowing a knife to kill is really wonderful. Find someone to spread the news secretly without telling them, and you can also guide these officials to investigate. We have given out all the evidence and clues. This time, let alone the officials Even the Wei family has to scrape off ayer of skin after bing the Minister of the Ministry! Just thinking about it makes me happy! The princess is really my interpreter." Princess Ke was very happy when she received thepliment. She was more thoughtful about reusing Wen Yuwei who came up with the idea behind her. She usually looks weak and weak, but she never thought she was a brainy person. With this trick, even if others want to investigate, it may not be traced to them. Not only did he gain an advantage, but he also dragged the Wen family into trouble and cut off the arms of the Wei family. It really served multiple purposes with one stone. Just when he was thinking about how to keep people here to serve him well, he heard someone from outside saying that the poor schrs had gathered at the gate of the pce and asked Emperor Qi to make the decision for them. Among them, there are those who join in the fun, and there are also those who sincerely seek a way out for the poor people. This spread spread from person to person, and the gate of the pce was full of people, forcing the imperial guards to send ten times more people to block the city gate, for fear that onemon person would be dissatisfied and arouse public anger, and everyone would rush into the pce. If you go here to seek justice, you will be in trouble! "Okay, with such a momentum, my father must be quick to cut the knot and give an exnation to the people of the world. Then the Wen family will be confiscated and exterminated!" When he said the word "genocide", he felt a gaze from behind. Prince Ke turned around and saw that it was Wen Yuwei with tears in her eyes. She fell to her knees on the ground and cried. "I also ask the prince and princess to take credit for the report made by my daughter, so that I can protect the lives of my daughter and her family. They are far away from home and have no idea about what Mr. Wen is doing, let alone participating in it." What she said was quite right, and Prince Ke did not want to chill the people who had taken refuge in him. Then he said, "Don''t worry, Miss Wen. I will take you into the pce right now. I think Mr. Wen will also be taken to the pce for questioning. I wonder if you are willing to expose his evil deeds in person?" Wen Xinglu had guessed this long before Wen Yuwei entered Prince Ke''s pce. So she was mentally prepared and was not afraid of entering the pce at all. Anyway, at this point, if she didn''t beat her uncle to death, she and her brother would have to go see the King of Hell. In this case, it was more important for her uncle and his family to protect their own peace. What''s more, don''t the father and son always push them to take the me in times of crisis? So he raised his head firmly. Although there were still tears in his eyes, there was no trace of fear. My daughter is willing to go with the prince on this trip! Okay! Then get ready and enter the pce! Prince Ke''s pce has brought witnesses, and the Feng family is not idle at this time. Yin Canwen has followed Mr. Xu Ge into the pce for a while, and the oue is still unknown. But Feng Jinyao was a little surprised as themotion outside became more and more serious. She is not a fool. Ever since Mr. Xu Ge brought Yin Canwen into the pce, she gradually came to her senses. The Wen family matter was something she wanted to bring out. But her idea was to first anger Wen Mengsheng and make him extremely hostile to Yin Canwen, so as to modify the results. She then used Uncle Bai''s words and the evidence she had prepared long ago to drag the Wen family into trouble. But all this seemed to be led by her, but it was much more detailed and vast than she wanted. Let alone borrowing the power of Mr. Xu Ge to enter the pce, it is beyond her ability to speak loudly outside the official pce and make trouble outside the pce among poor people. Therefore, when the Wen familys affairs were revealed, there must be a Daluo deity behind it. Chapter 277: 277 flash Chapter 277: 277 sh Chapter 277 277. sh But who could that person be? For a while, she didnt have many ideas. She was still deep in thought here, but Feng Er on the other side couldn''t sit still. Father, I want to go to the pce to protest against Can Wen! Wen Mengsheng can steal his top spot no matter what he is! He doesnt even look at his usual level! His words made Feng Jinyao somewhat enlightened. Yes, based on her understanding of this father-inw in his previous life, he was definitely not an arrogant person. Yin Canwen''s talent and reputation have long been praised in the Eastern Capital City. By recing his examination papers with his own son in such a grand manner, wouldn''t he deliberately make the matter bigger? Those who can do this can only mean that the other party has already known about the Wen family''s cheating in the imperial examination. Yin Canwen is just a reason. Even if he hadn''t appeared, Wen Jingsong''s matter would have been exposed. Thinking of this, I cant help but admire the person behind it. Think carefully, assess the situation, strike quickly and urately, and will not give the enemy a chance to breathe, but will directly send him to hell. Its quite awesome! It''s just that now is not the time to investigate the person behind it, but to find ways to confirm Wen Jingsong''s fraud from all aspects, so she calmed down and said. Second brother, dont worry, Mr. Xu Ge and my uncle are here, they will be able to protect Mr. Yin. "A Yao is right, you have a good idea of entering the pce! Firstly, you have no official position, and secondly, you have no edict to transmit, how can you enter?" Feng Hai was talking about his son. His grades are pretty good, and he will have no problem bing an official in the court, but his mind is still a little too simple, and he only thinks about things one by one. Compared to Feng Jinxus calmness, he still needs a lot of training in the future! It''s best to go to other ces for some experience, otherwise the Feng family won''t be able to protect themselves if they say something outrageous while serving in front of the emperor! The more I think about it, the more I feel that I need to think carefully about where he goes! "It''s a good thing that the second brother has the heart to protect his friends, but when he replies in front of His Majesty, it''s hard to believe that he only talks empty words. The second brother should quickly think about whether there is any way to prove that the paper has been reced!" Yes! If you are reced, you have to find the original file. You only need topare it to know what is right and what is wrong! But the paper was sealed in the official cab, how could he get it? They can think of the same problem, and so can Wen Jingsong. So when he sent people to the pavilion to destroy the corpses and eliminate traces, all the people he sent had been captured by the secret guards arranged by King Ding. As for the file, it was naturally lying there quietly, waiting for Emperor Qis people toe and check it. Looking at her second brother''s anxious look, Feng Jinyao felt a little guilty towards Yin Canwen. From the moment she heard about this man, she had the intention of taking advantage of him. Step by step to get to where we are today, perhaps it is possible to bring down the Wen family with his help, but it is not a fair thing for him. Making enemies for no reason will also damage your reputation in the future. Isnt the official reputation the most important thing for an official? It''s a pity that now, Yin Canwen''s good reputation has also be somewhat inappropriate due to her arrangement. There is nothing she can do. If she can collect evidence, she can go directly to the imperial court toin. But she has been dealing with the Wen family for so many years in herst life. How could she not know how powerful that father-inw is! So, Yin Canwen was sacrificed to achieve his own goal. There are indeed some viins, but we cant care about that many. So, I nced at Yunxu and saw that she was particrly sensible, so I stepped forward and said something. Miss, why are there so many sparkles on your sleeves? What she said was so senseless that everyone present was worried about Yin Canwen, talking about the sleeves at this time. Hearing this, Feng Jinyao deliberately raised her sleeves to look. With some helplessness on his face, he said to a few people who were confused. This fluorescent powder that Sister Xu sent me is really powerful. Its been so many days and it still cant be washed away! The fluorescent powder on these clothes was identally stained when I prepared a safety bracelet for you. After saying that, he deliberately exposed his sleeves to the sun. As expected, the whole area was shining like sequins. Feng Er did not live up to Feng Jinyao''s expectations. Suddenly something urred to him. He pulled up the sleeve at hand and ced the safety bracelet on his wrist under the sun. He soon saw a bright spot. With surprise in his eyes, he hurriedly called for someone to bring him pen, ink, paper and inkstone. No one knew why, but Feng Jinyao knew. The second brother is indeed her good second brother, he is very clear. But he still had to pretend that he didn''t know what he was doing, just to see what he was going to do. I casually wrote an article on the paper, then I stopped writing and took the paper to the sun to take a look. Sure enough, it was also sparkling. He was very happy and said to Feng Hai. "Father, look, when my son is writing, the fluorescent powder on the handstring will inadvertently rub against it, so the paper will shine brightly. In Canwen''s posture when writing, his wrist is almost on the paper, so The files he has handled must also have such traces. If we use this as evidence, can we get some justice for him?" Feng Hai considered it secretly in his heart. This incident can indeed prove that the original dossier was written by Yin Canwen, but he always felt that there was something more behind it. Just as I was thinking about it, I heard someone outside say that Feng Jinxu was back. Didnt he get up early and go to Dali Temple to take up his post? Shouldn''t we be handing over work at this time? Howe you are at home? For a moment, the father and son were a little confused. Compared to the peace in the Feng family, there is a lot of tension in the pce at the moment. When Wen Jingsong and his son were "invited" by the Imperial City Army, arge crowd of people had already stood. Everyone was filled with indignation and looked at the two of them eagerly, wishing to eat them. Wen Mengsheng had never seen this scene before, so his legs were naturally weak. Wen Jingsong, on the other hand, hurriedly made some arrangements in advance before being "caught". With these ns, he might be able to reverse his case, so he didnt show much fear. So he straightened his mind and said to Emperor Qi. Wei ministers attend your majestys meeting. Themon people join His Majesty. The father and son saluted respectfully, but Wen Jingsong had no intention of feeling guilty at all. Xu Go snorted coldly. He was indeed a powerful person. He was very calm and confident even if he wanted to muddle through in such a situation. When he saw Wen Jingsong, Emperor Qi''s eyes were filled with anger. I just got a headache from the quarrels of more than a dozen officials, and it was all because of him. At this moment, I wanted to transfer all my anger to him, so I opened my mouth and cursed severely. Wen Jingsong, do you know your guilt? I dont know what crime I am guilty of? Your Majesty, please make it clear! Chapter 278: 278 sophistry Chapter 278: 278 sophistry Chapter 278 278. Sophistry I dont know? I see you dont shed tears until you see the coffin. Where is Yin Canwen? The grassroots are here! Soon Yin Canwen stood out from the crowd and stood in the front. You dont need to worry if you tell me what you want to sue today, I will naturally make the decision for you! With these words, all the disputes and internal strife in the court were attributed to Yin Canwen. If Wen Jingsong can be sued today, he will take the lead. But if he cannot be sued, it will be nothing more than a poor man with no worries and no worries, and there will not be much loss. There are talented people in every generation. If you lose one Yin Canwen, others will naturallye to the fore. Yin Canwen is not a fool, so he naturally understands what Emperor Qi means. But when things got to this point, he had no way out. Anyway, he was not afraid of the shadow, so he opened his mouth to talk about the recement. Xu Go and Bai Dng watched with cold eyes, and the officials were all angry. Wen Jingsong, on the other hand, listened with no emotion on his face, as if the person he was telling was not him. On the contrary, Wen Mengsheng next to him felt guilty, with cold sweat streaming down his face, but he did not dare to say anything else in order to save his life. Yin Canwen not only writes clearly, but also speaks very logically and coherently. He exined clearly and clearly the matter of Wen Mengsheng recing him as the number one schr. The officials standing behind him also nodded their heads. They were very happy to be able to expose such dirty things to others. How could he know that Wen Jingsong was not afraid ofughing back, but it made Emperor Qi''s originally angry mind a little confused, and his suspicion became more and more obvious. Wen Jingsong, why are youughing? "Back to Your Majesty, all this is just Mr. Yin''s unteral argument. He said that I reced his article with my son. Wei Chen dared to ask, is Wei Chen a fool? Knowing that this article is excellent, it is a sure thing. First ce, will Wei Chen risk the disapproval of the world to do such a very high-risk thing? Now that it is only a few hours before the release of the results, Mr. Yin can sue the emperor. Isn''t this a clear n to frame Wei Chen? ?" Youre talking nonsense! Its obviously you who ruined my future, and yet youre still here making excuses! Yin Canwen is an unexperienced young man after all, and Wen Jingsong was so excited that he retorted with just a few words. Di Qi nced at Yin Canwen impatiently. He thought he was ignorant before, but now he thought he was stillwless. By acting like this, he didn''t take him as the emperor seriously at all and just opened his mouth. Dont understand any rules at all! Mr. Xu Ge suddenly coughed twice and looked at Yin Canwen with a clear warning. Yin Canwen was not stupid. He immediately said to Emperor Qi, "It''s themon people who are reckless. Please forgive me." Emperor Qi sat high on the throne, how could he not see this situation? It seems that Mr. Xu Ges protection of Yin Canwen is indeed extraordinary. Hitchhi couldn''t help but look at the "magnanimous" Wen Jingsong aside. He spoke more sincerely than the others. For a while, Emperor Qi couldn''t help but think that the attack had indeed happened too quickly. It seemed like there was someone behind the scenes pushing everything forward. As expected, Emperor Qi''s suspicious temper was thoroughly exposed by Wen Jingsong. What was originally a sure thing was turned a bit biased by his few words of conspiracy theory. While Emperor Qi was thinking, he saw Wen Jingsong speaking to Yin Canwen and Yan Yuese. "Young Master Yin is very talented and your reputation has long been known far and wide. Moreover, your answers to the examination papers this time are really good. You have been selected as the number one because you have passed both the preliminary and re-examinations. Before the Ministry of Personnel transferred the list to the Ministry of Rites, your name was The name is the first one. I dont know what went wrong here. Someone is using you to harm my son. Please dont let Mr. Yin be misled by Xiao Xiaozhi. You and Meng Sheng are Its the friendship between fellow students, and after this matter is brought to an end, I will naturally give you justice! In a few words, the ck thing is called white, and the white thing is called ck. If it were not for Mr. Xu Ge who was behind Yin Canwen, Wen Jingsong would have wanted to beat up Yin Canwen, but at this moment he changed his direction, as if you and I were both framed, and we could not let others reap the benefits of internal strife. Yin Canwen was so angry that his face turned red. How could he, a neer, stand up to the minister who had been in the court for more than 20 years and was particrly sophistical? Wen Mengsheng was filled with admiration when he heard what his father said. It''s just that if this happens, his reputation as the number one schr will be given away. The other party is still Yin Canwen! He felt very unhappy for a moment, but he also knew that if he didn''t give it, he and his father would be in trouble. Compared with that good reputation, living is more important. If you keep the green hills, you wont have to worry about running out of firewood! Immediately afterwards, Wen Jingsong said, "Your Majesty, I have sent someone to collect the examination papers of my son and Young Master Yin. Everyone will know at a nce whether they are right or wrong." He was so confident that even Mr. Xu Ge frowned a little when he saw it. Has he prepared in advance? How dare you speak so arrogantly in front of the emperor without fear of being pped in the face? Hand is holding the list sent by King Ding in advance. Everything on it is solid evidence on the list. If he still dares to quibble, then let the evidence speak for itself. At the other end, amentator who had been at odds with Wen Jingsong for a long time responded bluntly. "Mr. Wen''s ability to confuse a deer with a horse is really great. Even His Majesty dares to deceive him. Do you dare to take out all the articles in Jinke and let the cab review them one by one. Dali Temple will assist you and check this carefully. Is there anyone else who has been reced?" In one sentence, Wen Jingsongs famous family was captured. His hands were a little sweaty, but his face remained calm. "Why don''t you dare? If you want to investigate, sir, just go and investigate. I have been an official for more than 20 years, and I am worthy of heaven and earth. What should I be afraid of?" Such an attitude has stopped many originally radical politicians from moving forward. They all have evidence that hemitted corruption and fraud through the imperial examination. But when he talks like this, could it be that he destroyed the evidence in advance? Otherwise, how could he be so sure? The reason why Wen Jingsong dared to say such big words was entirely because he had made two preparations. The books that were reced had been secretly sprinkled with medicinal powder at the beginning. After such a period of time, they were probably eaten by insects and ants and became tattered, making it even more difficult for anyone to argue. Secondly, the people he sent this time had given a death order. They should either "deliberately" show Wen Mengsheng''s files as if they had been reced, or they could just burn them all with fire. Things that are dead without any evidence do not mean that the public is right and the mother-inw is right. In this way, as long as he is bitten to death and there is no evidence, he cannot be unjustly used. If the matter is raised to the point where someone wants to deliberately frame him to shake up the government, I believe that Emperor Qi will not sit idly by. Chapter 279: 279 Annihilation of relatives Chapter 279: 279 Annihtion of rtives Chapter 279 279. Extermination of rtives Even if he is dismissed from his post and convicted in the future, it will only be an oversight and he will not be sentenced to death. As long as he can survive, he will have a way to turn around again! This is his confidence. Thinking of this, I raised my head higher than those officials who came toin. If someone who didn''t know came to see it, they would probably think that Wen Jingsong was suing all the officials who believed it and framed their colleagues. Wen Mengsheng stood behind him, staring at Yin Canwen with a very disdainful expression. So what if you are the number one? It also depends on whether you have any life to take! He secretly had a vicious n in his heart. After this matter was over, he had to take his life, otherwise he would have long nights and many dreams! Just when everyone was at a loss what to do, someone suddenly walked in. Master Wen is quite confident, but I dont know if I dare to confront Miss Wen? The originally tense atmosphere in the court hall was suddenly interrupted by Prince Ke''s words. He strode in, followed by a weak Liu Fufeng and a sad-looking Wen Yuwei. When Wen Jingsong saw her, he shouted in his heart that it was not good. He quickly put everything aside in his mind, and pointed the finger at the eldest prince as the culprit behind the instigator to frame him. Without even thinking about it, I knew that it was because I had voted for Duke Wei and was in the Ninth Princes team, so I had incurred his crazy revenge. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt rxed. It is possible to reverse the verdict. As long as the matter is entangled in party disputes, no matter how suspicious Emperor Qi is, he will not be cruel to him. Bnce the situation in the court, sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, this is Emperor Qi''s way of governing. He has seen through this many years ago. Hence, no matter what Prince Ke said about him, he always greeted him with a smiling face, which actually made Prince Ke, who was more than ten years younger than him, a little angry. The prince came in and said that he wanted Yu Wei to confront Wei Chen. I wonder what he was going to say? "Mr. Wen is not afraid of danger, but his mouth is not reliable. When you and your son were talking about fraud in the study, you forgot about Miss Wen outside the door." As soon as Prince Ke finished speaking, Wen Yuwei stepped forward and knelt on the ground, saluted respectfully to Emperor Qi, and then spoke slowly. "Your Majesty, I nned to send food to my uncle that day, but I never thought that I would happen to bump into him and his cousin discussing important matters in the study. I thought it would not be inconvenient to disturb me, and when I was about to leave, I heard the word fraud. , I felt strange for a moment, so I stood outside the door and listened carefully for a while. Unexpectedly, I heard my uncle and cousin say that they had epted banknotes from several aristocratic families to ensure that the son they were referring to would be on the list." While talking, he pretended to cry in fear, which made people feel distressed just by looking at him. "After hearing this, I was extremely frightened. I was afraid that my uncle would treat me like he treated my brother, so I couldn''t sleep or eat well for many days. I happened to meet the emperor''s eldest grandson holding a hundred-day banquet. After the contact, I felt that only the upright and courageous Prince Ke and Princess Ke I was able to report this matter to His Majesty, so I have the courage toe out with a tray, and I hope that Your Majesty will forgive me." At the end of her words, severalmentators became confused again. I feel that the witness is here, lets see how he still defends with clever words! Facing such usations, Wen Jingsong''s heart skipped a beat, but he quickly pretended to be heartbroken and revealed the "scandal" of Wen Yuwei, who had killed her rtives out of righteousness. He cried out to Emperor Qi. "Your Majesty, Yuwei is Wei Chen''s biological niece. She was brought to Dongdu City from her hometown since she was about ten years old and raised under Wei Chen''s knees. Although there is no mistress in the family, Wei Chen also invited a nun who left the pce to take care of her. She was educated, firstly, for the sake of her inseparable blood rtives, and secondly, she also wanted her to have a good future. She never thought that this approach would encourage her to follow the dragon and the phoenix. Not only did she pick and choose the young masters of the aristocratic family, but she even The immoral person went to frame the good reputation of the Wei and Liang families, which is why the Liang family came to p her in the face. As soon as this incident came out, the minister not only found someone to treat her injuries, but also went to the government to discuss her matter. I apologized to Mr. Liang. As an uncle, Weichen has been able to reach this point, and Weichen is worthy of his brother''s trust. But Yuwei still hates Weichen in her heart, and she often speaks ill of her at home, and now she even talks empty words about her own future. Its really chilling that someone with teethes to testify against a minor official. He is much better at acting than Wen Yuwei. The pain of being trampled on to protect a calf is vividly disyed. This provoked Wen Yuwei to shout loudly on the spot, "You lied! How have you treated us well? You sent your brother to the Princess''s Mansion, and you wanted to send me to Prince Yu''s Mansion, just to pave the way for you. Who are you giving this pretense to now?" Woolen cloth!" The Jin Dynasty has always attached great importance to etiquette and order, and Wen Yuwei''s scolding made Emperor Qi lose a lot of trust in her. Her testimony did not seem to be as convincing as her first words. At this time, Wen Mengsheng knew how to beat the snake and wrap it around the stick, and pretended to be in disbelief towards Wen Yuwei. "What my cousin said is heart-breaking! It is a supreme honor for my cousin to be favored by the eldest princess. Besides, after he became the consort, he and the princess also yed in harmony. How can you say it is the father''s fault? As for giving it to you Going to Prince Yu''s Mansion is even more nonsense. If your father really wanted to send you there, would you still stay here? You just me your father for this unreasonable thing. We are a family, and we all have the same surname. Wen! Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to sleep in the middle of the night if you climb up on our corpses?" His eyes looked at Prince Ke intentionally or unintentionally, and the meaning was very clear. I just didnt say on the spot whether the eldest prince ordered you to do this. Do you want to cling to the eldest prince? Youre talking nonsense! Wen Yuwei was so angry that she couldn''t even speak clearly after being confused in this way. She wanted to tell her how Princess Changlin treated her brother, but she was not a fool. If she really told her, he and her brother would not survive tomorrow. For a time, Wen Yuwei, who originally told the truth, was suppressed by the Wen family and his son. Prince Ke frowned, this was not a good sign. If Wen Jingsong cannot be proven guilty this time, I''m afraid he will also suffer. The following officials were all recruited by him. If my father deliberately went to investigate, I''m afraid he would find out. It would be bad if you think he set it up deliberately! The father and son were talking to each other and almost turned the matter over, but Bai Dng suddenly stood up and said respectfully to Emperor Qi. "Your Majesty, what Miss Wen and Mr. Wen said is a private matter of the Wen family. The discord between the two of them is just a matter of family secrets. But what Miss Wen said earlier is the same as Yin Canwen''s exam papers being changed. There is a match. Presumably, it is not just Yin Canwen who has been reced here, there may be others. I would like your Majesty to order a thorough investigation." Chapter 280: 280 Confrontation Chapter 280: 280 Confrontation Chapter 280 280. Confrontation "Not only this year''s imperial examinations, but also those from previous years will be spared. As long as they are handled by Mr. Wen during his reign, they must be verified one by one. Only in this way can the poor schrs in the world believe the words of the royal family and His Majesty, and they will be allowed to do so in the future. You have a desire to repay Da Jin." Looking at Wen Jingsong, he also looked kind, but the words he spoke were as cold as winter snow. And if Mr. Wen is innocent, he can use this incident to prove his innocence, right? Youre right! We should investigate it carefully! The ministers reviewed the matter one after another, and Mr. Xu Ge also nodded. Yin Canwen, the person involved, has no objection! The Wen family father and son were in a state of confusion at the moment. Yin Canwen''s matter had not yet been resolved, and other people were about to be involved. Although he had made preparations for a long time, who knew whether there would be any carelessness. If If he was really found out, I''m afraid his life would be in jeopardy! Just when I was thinking about how to deal with it, I suddenly heard the pce servants outside shouting loudly that the three father and son of the Feng family had something to report to His Majesty outside the pce, and they asked Your Majesty to convey it to the pce. Di Qi frowned, why did he be more and more involved? Why are the people from the Feng familying to join in the fun? Danren was outside the temple, and it would be inappropriate for him not toe in at this moment, so he had no choice but to nod in agreement. With an order from the prince next to him, the three fathers and sons of the Feng family stepped into the hall together. Feng Hai was seen walking in front, followed closely by Feng Jinxu and Feng Jinlin. The faces of the three of them were not good, especially Feng Jinlin. As soon as he entered the hall, he looked at Wen Jingsong and Wen Mengsheng, the father and son, with ridicule in his eyes. Wen Meng was angry, but he also knew that this was not a ce where he could get angry at will, so he could only lower his head to hide the malice in his eyes. "I bow to Your Majesty, may my Emperor live long, long live!" "I bow to Your Majesty, may my Emperor live long, long live!" Themon people bow to Your Majesty and wish our Emperor long live, long live! It was the first time that the three fathers and sons of the Feng family went to the pce together, so naturally people couldn''t help but take a second look. One is the Minister of Household Affairs who has been in power for many years. He is in charge of the world''s money bags and rice bags, and his strength cannot be underestimated. One is the newly promoted Shaoqing of Dali Temple. He is a strict and upright person, and he looks a bit like an iron-faced judge. One is the sixth ce in the imperial examination. He is also expected to be an official in the court. He is a high-spirited and handsome young man who has a bright future. Seeing that the three of them were all bowing and saluting, Emperor Qi''s face looked a little better than before, and he stopped beating around the bush and asked directly. Ai Qing Pingsheng, are you here today also because of the Wen familys affairs? Feng Hai nodded and said to Feng Jinxu behind him. Axu, tell me. "yes!" Feng Jinxu raised his head, with no expression of eagerness to suppress the Wen family, but what he said made Wen Jingsong feel like he had fallen into an ice cave. "Your Majesty, I happened to go to Dali Temple today to join the post. When passing by the official''s pce, I met some sneaky people. I originally nned to summon them for questioning, but I saw them running around with their heads covered, so I sent The man took it down, and after a careful search, he found that he had brought a lot of mmable things. Most of the people in the pavilion were doing paperwork, and they were always careful when using fire. To go to the pavilion in such an aggressive manner, and to bring such dangerous things, it was obvious at first nce. He had other ns, so he took them back to Dali Temple for interrogation. Those people couldn''t stand the torture and all confessed, saying that Mr. Wen ordered them to burn down the officials'' offices, but the reason is unknown." He said this. , Wen Jingsong, who had been fierce just now, immediately took two steps back. Before he could open his mouth to use Feng Jinxu, he was frightened away by Feng Jinxu''s eyes. "Wei Chen was worried that those people were deliberately arranged to frame Mr. Wen, so he personally took people to the Wen family to investigate and confirmed one by one that they were indeed ves of the Wen family. At the same time, they were still confessing. The butler heard from his mouth that there was a secret room hidden in the study, but he didn''t know the depth of it. However, this matter was of great importance, and the minister did not dare to rashly search the house of a second-rank official, so he had toe to inform His Majesty whether he wanted to search it or not. Follow His Majestys orders! Having said that, he presented all the evidence and confessions one by one. Those things were like Wen Jingsongs reminder. Seeing it was delivered to Emperor Qi, Wen Jingsong was helpless. Feng Jinxu deserves to be the young minister of Dali Temple, and he handles affairs so well at a young age. What he said is not directly rted to the fraud case, but there is a profound meaning behind every sentence. With a little clever calction, you can know what is behind it. There is a secret room at home, and there is no guarantee that what is hidden in it may be evidence of epting bribes. Isnt it because you are burning down the pavilion because you are afraid that someone will find the file? In addition, he had already been under King Ding''smand, so it would be easy to catch the Wen family''s ves who were trying to set fire to him. As for the interrogation, it is not surprising that these things came out. When Emperor Qi heard this, his eyes changed a lot when he looked at Wen Jingsong. Especially after reading those testimonies, his breathing became even more rapid. The prince felt scared standing next to him, thinking that Long Yan was going to be angry again. If there was a bit of confusion before, now the evidence ispletely in front of us. As long as Emperor Qi orders a search, the matter of Wen Jingsong''s epting bribes and fraud can no longer be covered up. I dont know if someone really grabbed his sophistry, but Wen Jingsong lost the sophistical momentum he had just now. After all, Feng Jinxu''s ruthless temperament and reputation were obvious to all in the officialdom. Wen Jingsong wanted to me him, but for a while he couldn''t find a ce to say it. Now that the identities of those people have been confirmed, and what needs to be revealed has been revealed, whether they can get out of the torture chamber of Dali Temple alive is still a matter of two questions. Wen Jingsong, do you have anything else to say? The title has changed from "loving Qing" to calling him by his first name. Everyone can hear Emperor Qi''s disappointment in him. Wen Jingsong swallowed and his legs softened, but he couldn''t panic at this time, so he struggled to his death! But his people didn''t seed, and the file was naturally not destroyed. How should he refute? "Your Majesty, Weichen really doesn''t know about the arson. If the ves at home are really instigated to burn down the pavilion, it is probably to prove the crime for Weichen. Otherwise, it will be burned sooner rather thanter. But Weichen Isn''t it too much of a coincidence that I went to burn it before entering the pce and was caught by Master Feng?" This move again! He is a slippery person and can push anything. As long as he cannot be caught with his own hands, he can refuse to admit it! Bai Dng listened to this for a long time and had already learned a lot about Wen Jingsong''s clever words and gestures. So, he opened his mouth and questioned. "Master Wen, don''t you think your argument is too pale? It can be said to be an ident, but so many things are directed at you. Is it possible that someone could deliberately frame you andy such a dra? You think too highly of yourself." Chapter 281: 281 Beaten Chapter 281: 281 Beaten Chapter 281 281. Beaten "you" Wen Jingsong and Bai Dng didnt have much inmon, so they naturally didnt have any issues. Now that he has robbed me of this sentence, I feel a little unable to reply. Events in the court were changing rapidly. As soon as he fell into the trap, Feng Jinlin chased him. He said to Emperor Qi, "Your Majesty, themon people have important matters to report!" "exin!" Divine Qis veins bulged from his forehead, and those familiar with him knew that he was angry! Hence, Feng Jinlin said, taking advantage of the victory to pursue. "Your Majesty, Cao Min and Yin Canwen are good friends in the same field of study. They studied together at Yunqi Academy, and during the holidays before the scientific examination in the following New Year, they invited him to stay at Feng''s house, so they have a good rtionship. Before the exam, the third sister of our family asked for some bracelets for us to keep safe. We have been wearing them on our hands. When we suddenly mentioned this today, we realized that the bracelets had been identally contaminated with fluorescent powder made by Ouchi. , that thingsts for a long time, and once it is contaminated, it is difficult to clean. So when we write the examination paper, we must have been contaminated to some extent. If we can take the examination paper over and check it, we can understand it for the world!" After saying that, he showed the bracelet, and at the same time handed over the article he had just written at home. Your Majesty will send someone to shine this thing under the sun, and you will naturally understand it. Hearing this, Yin Canwen immediately rolled up his sleeves and saw that there was also a red rope on his wrist. He and Feng Jinlin looked at each other with gratitude in their hearts. These two brothers and sisters are really his lucky stars. Not only are they helpful to him, but they are also helping him to prove his innocence at this moment. How can he not be moved! If he can sessfully regain the title of Number One Schr this time, he will definitely thank the entire Feng family! Wen Mengsheng on the side, after Feng Jinlin''s words, suddenly remembered the bracelet Bai Sihan sent that day. Didnt she say that this hand rope was what she asked for? If he knew that Feng Jinyao had asked for this bracelet, he would definitely cherish it. But now that the bracelet has been lost, how can he find it again? At this moment, Wen Jingsong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he actually had other things on his mind. Xu Ge Lao likes to take advantage of your illness to kill you, so he quickly suggested. "Your Majesty, now all the crux of the matter lies in the examination paper. If this is the case, let them search out the examination paper. Just by checking it, won''t they know whether it is true or false? What is false cannot be true, and what is true cannot be true. No, are you right, Mr. Wen?" Wen Jingsong felt like he was beating a drum at the moment. If he really let them take the dossier, the truth would be exposed. But if he didn''t let them take it, wouldn''t he admit that he had something wrong in his heart? He didn''t know what to do for a while. It''s a pity that everyone is waiting for him to fall off the horse, how can they give him a chance to recover? Faced with so many personal and material evidences, Emperor Qi felt as if Wen Jingsong was innocent, so he gave up on trying to stabilize the court. If he could use his order to make the poor people in the world surrender, he would It was a good thing, so he said with a cold face. In that case, lets go to the pavilion and find the file. Your Majesty, Im afraid its not enough to just look for Mr. Yin and Mr. Wen. I think its better to dig out all the files and check them carefully, just to know how much Master Wen has tampered with them. Xu Gos words scared Wen Mengsheng so much that he almost peed his pants. He always thought that what they wanted to target was just the exchange of articles between Yin Canwen and his. Now it seems that they have been prepared for the purpose of revealing everything. If all the files were really checked, wouldn''t it be possible to quickly find out what his father was doing behind the scenes? So, wouldnt the Wen family be in danger? He was so trembling in his heart that he pulled on Wen Jingsong''s sleeve in a hurry. It''s a pity that Wen Jingsong is also in danger of crossing the river as a y Buddha, and his son is behind him but has no power to protect him. Soon, the files in the pavilion were brought back by Emperor Qi''s cronies. At the same time, the people who collected and organized the files were also brought here. Whatever you need to find, you can find it immediately. As a result, there were several mountains of files piled up on top of the main hall, and the people responsible for managing these files were all shaking like chaff. Having no idea what was going on, he was brought before the emperor by the guards. With their official positions, they can''t even meet a prince, let alone an emperor. Now this scene naturally made them tremble with fear. Are you the person in charge of managing the files? Your Majesty, yes. The person who came out to reply was quite bold, but his tone of voice was also somewhat nervous. "In that case, let''s find the files of Yin Canwen, Wen Mengsheng, Feng Jinlin and others. I want to see if they are really fake!" Hearing this sentence, Wen Jingsong''s heart dropped. The only thing he hoped for was that the medicinal powder on the file had worked, and that it would be fine if the termites gnawed him away. But Yin Canwen and Feng Jinlin were very open-minded and wished that the principals would find the files immediately. Because the copy was easy to find, the dossier was submitted quickly. As expected, the article that Yin Canwen brought before was exactly the same as the first-name article, but the name above said Wen Mengsheng. Emperor Qi''s anger rushed to his head, and he looked at Wen Jingsong viciously, as if he wished he had something at hand to smash him to death! Following that, Feng Jinlin''s article was also found. After reading it, Emperor Qi quite recognized his literary talent. Looking at this person again, he is also a good person, and I think he can be mentioned a little higher in his ranking. Its just that he didnt say anything at the moment. It is difficult to find the original files, but it is not difficult to find them. The people whopiled the files were ssified ording to the location of the examination room where they were located, so after knowing the location of the three of them, it didn''t take long to find the original files. Hey, why is it broken? Yin Canwen''s original file was so chewed up that it was blurry at the moment. Seeing this, Wen Jingsong finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there was a little hope, he would not give up. So he said, "The pce of the Ministry of Civil Affairs has not been renovated for many years, so there are many termites, especially the files that are pressed at the bottom are easily infested. I think the original files of Mr. Yin should be pressed at the bottom." Its down there, thats why its like this. Feng Jinlin sneered, "Mr. Wen is really awesome. He still refuses to repair it even though he knows there are termites. What kind of calctions are there?" Young Master Feng is trying to nder me. As a minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, I have reported the renovations to the court many times, but the Ministry of Revenue always has various excuses for not allocating funds for corrections. What can I do? Chapter 282: 282Rage Chapter 282: 282Rage Chapter 282 282. Anger His words actually drew Feng Hai into trouble, as if he was ming him, the Minister of Household Affairs, for not being dedicated. Okay, have Wen Mengshengs original files been found? Emperor Qi was not happy to hear them shirking responsibilities here, so he scolded them. Soon, Wen Mengshengs file was also presented to Emperor Qi. When I opened it, I found that the article was not bad, butpared with Yin Canwens article, there was a big gap. At this level, it may be possible to be on the list, but it is absolutely impossible to be ranked first. When Emperor Qi saw this, the anger in his heart became more and more obvious. Come on, put Feng Jinlin and Yin Canwens original files under the sun and see if they contain fluorescent powder as they said? "yes." The prince immediately stepped forward, took the two scrolls and ran outside quickly. After a while, he ran in again and said to Emperor Qi a little out of breath. Your Majesty, it is indeed as Second Young Master Feng said, there is fluorescent powder on these two files. There is nothing to hide under the sun. Then he nced at Wen Mengsheng and continued, "Your Majesty, Mr. Wen''s files also contain this fluorescent powder, but not much." "What!?" Everyone present was surprised. If Feng Jinlin and Yin Canwen''s files showed it, it was because they all wore hand ropes. But it is found in Wen Mengsheng''s files, which is strange. Emperor Qi quickly thought of one thing, that is, it was probably Wen Mengsheng who had exchanged the files himself, so his hands were stained with the fluorescent powder, and it was also on his own files. But he is not from the official department, and he cannot handle this matter, so why can he get in? Looking at Wen Jingsong again, there was already murderous intent in his eyes. Just under his nose, there was such a bold person who even reached the position of minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs! Compared with a poor schr being wronged, it is more serious that his majesty as emperor was provoked and trampled upon! After having this thought in my mind, I didnt intend to give them any chance to argue. So he immediately asked what he was doing! "Wen Jingsong, you are so courageous. You dare to allow your son to provoke our imperial examination system in such a wanton manner. The top spot can be changed at a moment''s notice. Do you think that everyone in the world is a fool? Where do you put me?" After saying these words, the Wen family and his son immediately fell to their knees. Wen Mengsheng couldn''t even speak clearly, while Wen Jingsong still wanted to make some quibbles. So he raised his head and cried out that he was wronged, and then he said with tears. "Your Majesty... I really don''t know that this file has been changed. Could it be that someone deliberately tampered with the ce where the name was written, so there is such a misunderstanding!" He already knew about ink painting. It would be good if he could use this thing to make things turn around a little bit, but he didn''t know that this matter directly pushed him into the abyss! Emperor Qi frowned and touched the name heavily with his fingers. He raised his hand again and saw that there was no change at the name. Come here, call General Meng over. Emperor Qi knew something about the use of ink in the army, but after all, he had never been in the army, so he was still not sure, so it was more credible to find someone to check. Soon, General Meng walked into the hall with a powerful stride, took the file from Emperor Qi''s hand, took a look at it, and sniffed it carefully for a while. "Your Majesty, there are no traces of tampering with this name." As soon as these words came out, the officials wanted to apud! Lets see what else he has to say this time! Wen Jingsong fell to the ground and muttered to himself, "How could it be possible? How could it be possible? If you want to change your handwriting, you will need to use ink!" These words gave Feng Jinxu a clue, and he immediately questioned him. Master Wen is really awesome, he even knows what ink painting is! The words were not cruel, but they went straight to Emperor Qi''s heart. He went through the matter with a suspicious temper, and even suspected that his ink was leaked from the army. As for whether someone deliberately gave it to him or he got it by himself, it didn''t matter at this moment. In any case, Wen Jingsong was already dead in his eyes. Seeing the general trend, Wen Mengsheng immediately stepped forward crying and calling for injustice. "Your Majesty, the civilians have not changed the files. The officials are so tightly guarded. How can I get in? The reason why there is fluorescent powder on the files is... because the daughter of the Bai family once admired me and gave it to me in private. I want to know this thing, but I feel that men and women are not close to each other, so I didnt..." His words made Bai Dng angry. It turns out that Bai Siruo''s matter has just subsided not long ago, but gossip is inevitable. He wanted to throw dirty water on the Bai family''s head at this moment, so he immediately got angry, knelt down and kowtowed heavily to Emperor Qi, and spoke sincerely and excitedly. "Your Majesty, Mr. Wen''s words are meant to kill my Bai family! Your Majesty also knows the truth about Siruo''s matter. Now that this man surnamed Wen is allowed to do this to the daughter of my Bai family, but It will take me, the Bai family, to stter their blood on the spot to restore their innocence!" The speaker is intentional and the listener is intentional. Emperor Qi didn''t want the old things that had been suppressed to be mentioned again, so he naturally favored the Bai family. I dont want to pursue the dirty things Wen Mengsheng said behind his back, so Ill just beat him to death with one sentence. "Wen Jingsong, because I, the humerus of Dajin, did such a thing, he was immediately put under supervision and investigated. His son Wen Mengsheng dared to tamper with the first name. He simply didn''t take me seriously, so he was also ced in prison for investigation. Feng Jinxu, please wait. We took a warrant to search the Wen family. Search the secret room you mentioned to see what''s in it. Bai Chaoan, since you are a cab official and are involved in this matter, it is up to you to thoroughly investigate the poor people. Feng Aiqing and Ying Aiqing will assist you in the matter of being reced. You guys will work together to find out the truth and give an exnation to the people of the world!" "yes!" Every person who was named stood up. After the guards dragged away Wen Mengsheng who was crazy and Wen Jingsong who hadpletely lost his fighting spirit, Emperor Qi remembered that Yin Canwen and Wen Yuwei were still there. The two of them are also deeply involved in the case, so naturally they cannot let it go so easily. Wen Yuwei knew that Uncle Wen''s uncle had no chance of survival, and she didn''t know what Emperor Qi would do with the Wen n members. Looking up at Prince Ke, the meaning was very clear. Since Prince Ke had promised to provide a way for the Wen family to survive, he would naturally not break his promise now. So he opened his mouth and said to Emperor Qi. "Father, Miss Wen decided to kill her rtives and sacrifice her family for the sake of justice. This is a righteous act. I beg your father to consider her merits and treat the Wen n members leniently." Emperor Qi nced at his son and understood something in his heart. Compared with the Ninth Prince, I thought he was kind-hearted and peaceful, but now it seems that he is nothing more than that. This throne is really a fascinating thing, and everyone wants to make his father unhappy. Chapter 283: 283 frustrated Chapter 283: 283 frustrated Chapter 283 283. Decline Thinking of this, he didn''t even bother to look at Wen Yuwei, and spoke directly. "To sue your uncle, Miss Wen''s move is a serious act of annihtion of rtives. It''s just that the Wen family used to protect you, but now you bite back. You can see that you are an ungrateful person by looking at your behavior. In this case, there is no need to stay in the capital and be an eyesore. Now, go back to your hometown and no more schrs will be allowed in the third generation of the Wen family! This will save me the trouble of seeing you!" After hearing this, Wen Yuwei seemed to have had most of her energy drained away. She was no longer allowed to be a schr for the third generation, which basically cut off the Wen family''s possibility of moving forward. If my brother knew such a result, would he go crazy? But from another perspective, Emperor Qis action was indeed considered as sparing their lives. Otherwise, the Wen familys future decline would never have been a good oue. In this case, she had no choice but to kneel on the ground and say, "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty." Mr. Xu Ge was not surprised at all that Wen Yuwei had such an end. Wen Yuwei joined forces with Emperor Qi''s son to set things up for the ministers. Everyone can see why. It is normal for him to be in the crisis he is today. After all, it was arranged by King Ding. In this way, Prince Ke would naturally withstand some artillery fire. They only needed to send the results of the previous investigation to Bai Dng or Feng Jinxu, so that the poor people in the world would get what they deserve. fair treatment. Those powerful people who use the back door to make money, no one can escape this disaster. Just when he was thinking about how to deal with them, he heard Emperor Qi speak again. As for Mr. Yin, just go home and wait for the results. When everythinges to light, there will naturally be no less that belongs to you. There was a pause, before Yin Canwen could speak, and then he listened to what he said again. "It turns out that the Feng family has a good one, Feng Jinlin came forward." Everyone looked at him curiously. Feng Er also felt strange, but he still behaved calmly and generously. Seeing this, Emperor Qi felt more and more that the two sons of the Feng family were good. One was unkind and would be most suitable to stay in a ce like Dali Temple. He recalled many memories from his youth and prime of life. So he said, "You are not afraid of power, and you are very smart and alert. I think you have got a lot of true information about Bai Xiang. In that case, let''s make him the man of beauty. I have taken a liking to you, so don''t let me down." yes." Emperor Qi''s smiling face made people dare not question his words. Many people were secretly thinking that Second Young Master Feng was really lucky to get the position of Tanhung. In addition, there were also Feng and Bai''s family. With him as a backer, his future will be bright and prosperous. But such honor is a good thing in the eyes of others, but not in the eyes of the Feng family. Since ancient times, it is easy for the courtiers to be attracted by royal princesses and princesses and recruit them as sons-inw. He managed to escape the Changlin Princess. If a few other princessese, will his career be ruined? So he immediately knelt down and said, "I beg your majesty to take back your order. I know the level of the grassroots. I have never been able to do this job. If you really want to give the grassroots a reward, why don''t you give me the freedom to marry?" Well, it would save my parents from forcing me to watch this and that at home every day, which would give me a headache." Bold! Are you able to talk nonsense in front of His Majesty? Feng Hai has been in court for many years, and this is the first time he heard such childish remarks in the court. He was afraid that Emperor Qi would me him, so he immediately apologized. Unexpectedly, Emperor Qi was not only not angry, but also burst intoughter. Maybe it was because Feng Jinlin had an interesting mind, or maybe he guessed what he was thinking, but no matter what the reason was, Emperor Qi''s love for Feng Jinlin was beyond words. "You have decided to take this Tanhung. I am the emperor, and I cannot change it at will. As for the marriage you mentioned, I will reward you, but you must agree to it. Do you understand? ? Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty, Jinlin will remember it in my heart! At this moment, Emperor Qi was as amiable as an elder in the family. Not only did he have a good face, he was also very easy to talk to. No one present could understand why he was so kind and affectionate towards Young Master Feng whom they met for the first time. He was given the position of Tanhung and was given the freedom to marry. This was a great blessing. Compared to the future champion Yin Canwen next to him. Yin Canwen felt a little lonely, but he was also happy for Feng Er from the bottom of his heart. It was the best for him to have such a result! It''s just that it''s difficult to talk in the main hall, but the two looked at each other, which showed their magnanimity. The case of imperial examination fraud became the most controversial topic in the eastern capital at the end of March. Everyone was waiting for the result, including the Wen family father and son who were in prison. Bai Dng seemed to have a gentle temper in the past, but he didn''t expect that he was very resolute in this matter. Feng Jinxu received the order and immediately raided the Wen family. As expected, a lot of gold and silver were found in the secret room, includingrge-denomination banknotes and several residence deeds in the capital. The evidence was submitted to Emperor Qi, and Long Wei was furious again. Although the Northwest War was won, the Ministry of Revenue''s money was still very stretched when faced with such a huge pension. With this money, it could solve some urgent needs. Immediately ordered that all the public and private property of the Wen family be directly transferred to the national treasury with a stroke of a pen. The case has not yet been concluded, but everyone knows the oue. The Wen family father and son were just waiting to die. No one who had close contact with them in the past dared toe forward to speak for them. The noble families who were bound together because of the imperial examination were also trembling violently at this moment. After all, I have done something wrong, so I am very scared whenever there is any disturbance. After such a tumultuous half month, the case was finally concluded. Bai Dng took the thick case file and presented it to him. On both sides stood Feng Hai and Yan Guan Ying Qin. "Your Majesty, during this review, it was found that there were sixty-three people from poor families who were reced. Since the fourth year of the Apocalypse, Wen Jingsong began to ept bribes. The people he changed were all on the bottom list. They are not noticeable. They can sessfully join the court, and as for the powerful people who reced them, they are all recorded in the records, please see it." Before Bai Dng opened his mouth, Emperor Qi knew that there would be many people involved in the case. But after he actually opened the memorial and saw that there were all familiar faces, he still got very angry! "Well, the imperial court has supported them for so many years, and yet they both repay me in this way! There are no less than twenty or thirty families involved, and they are all in important positions. What are they going to do? Rebellion?" Your Majesty, calm down! Chapter 284: End of 284 Chapter 284: End of 284 Chapter 284 284. Ending Since Bai Dng is the Prime Minister, he naturally understands the pros and cons. If this matter is left to Feng Jinxu, I''m afraid these people will be thrown into prison by him. But Bai Dng chose to just write a list and submit it, also for the good of the Jin Dynasty. When the water is clear, there will be no fish, and the same is true for the court. It is not practical to expect all loyal ministers, and if all their hats are rolled down, people will go to jail, and it will be a troublesome thing to choose someone to take their ce. So it is not practical to take action until everything is settled. Bai Dng understood this, and Emperor Qi understood it even more. Feng Hai and Ying Qin have also been officials for many years, so they naturally know how powerful they are. Hence, Bai Dng said to Emperor Qi. "Your Majesty, in my humble opinion, I feel that this matter should be handled secretly. The leaders, Wen Jingsong and his son, will naturally punish them vigorously as a warning to others, and the poor men who were reced should also be recalled and hired to give an exnation to the world. As for those powerful people who have taken over official positions, they should also pay the price for what they have done." Now that so many families are involved, bones and tendons are broken, its troublesome for anyone to touch them. Does Aiqing have any good ideas? "Your Majesty, instead ofbining them to control them, it is better to separate them. After careful investigation of these people, they are either nephews or brothers, or even worse, they are rtives. In this case, your Majesty simply gives the order These families can only keep one person as an official in the court, and the rest need to leave voluntarily to avoid suspicion. As for whether to protect themselves or others, let each family deal with this headache. In this way, the court will not be able to There will be too much turmoil, but their family power will also fall apart and be untenable." Di Qi nced at Bai Dng appreciatively, this was a good idea. The honorable people who hadmitted the crime were so frightened that after waiting for more than half a month, they were so frightened that all the trees and grass were covered with weapons. Looking at the miserable situation of the Wen family and his son in prison, he was afraid that he would be the next one to have his house ransacked. Bai Dng''s method can not only save their face, but also allow them to kill each other after weighing the pros and cons. Originally, they wanted to have an official to protect them, but now only one person is left, and they won''t get a **** head. It is really wonderful. "Thank you for your hard work, my dear. You have served in the cab for many years and have always been diligent. You have done well in these recent errands. I see that the Ministry of Works has an empty position as a doctor in the Ministry of Water. It is a good time for you to go." Mr. Zhong of the Ministry of Water is the third-rank position. If he goes up one level, he is the Minister of the Ministry of Industry. It is an official position on the same level as Feng Hai. Compared with his former cab bachelor of the fifth rank, he has been promoted by two levels. Bai Dng secretly sighed in his heart. After so many years as an official, this was the first time that he wanted to climb up so aggressively. Since I got what I wanted, I naturally want to thank His Majesty for your kindness. Hence, there was a burst of shouts of long live for Emperor Qi, and both Feng Hai and Ying Qin received awards, but they were not as glorious as Bai Dng. Soon, Emperor Qis imperial edict was quietly sent to the noble families involved in the fraud case. As expected, in order topete for a ce as an official in the court, he almost had to fight to the death. I dont want my hard work over the years toe to an end. My son feels that the great future cannot be ruined because of this. Whats more, my nephewes directly to block the door and prevents me from letting him in. For the sake of profit, all kinds of ugly faces appear. Emperor Qi watched them quarreling like this with cold eyes for several days without saying a word. Until the imperial list of how to deal with the Wen family was posted, one or two of them all stopped. At the cusp of the storm, several people were sitting in Bai Xiang''s study. The three Feng family brothers and sisters came to visit Bai Xiang on an excuse. It happened that Bai Dng was also at home today. His promotion did not cause a big ssh in the capital. After all, everyone was busy watching the fate of the Wen family and his son, and fighting with the father and son in the officialdom.Compared with the luxuriant flowers, the sinister world is more interesting to people. Feng Jinyao sat in front of the tea table, making tea for Bai Xiang. Feng Jinxu and Feng Jinlin both listened to their uncle''s words. A Yaos method is really powerful. After Bai Dng informed His Majesty of the method of treating those people, he was not only promoted to two levels, but now he is also a close minister in front of His Majesty. Although his third-grade position is not high, even the Wei family is a little afraid of him now. Feng Jinyao smiled and said without taking any credit for this matter. "My niece just mentioned it casually, and it was my uncle who thought of the good idea." Her gentle temperament is somewhat different from that of the eldest sister back then. Bai Dng looked at her making tea and felt a little dazed for a moment, as if he had returned to his youth. At that time, the eldest sister also liked to sit in her father''s study making tea and drinking tea like this, but it was hard for him and the fourth brother. They were either scolded with a straight face or forced to copy books. They did not have the freedom of the eldest sister at all. A faint smile appeared on his lips, and he said to her again. "One family doesn''t speak twonguages. I just thought of some details, but it was you who came up with the good idea. Your aunt said she would let you sit at her ceter and discuss anything with you." It is now April, and the day when she will be born is not far away. She already had a rough idea of what her aunt wanted to discuss with her. So he nodded and agreed, "I''ll be thereter." The two looked at each other and smiled, and their warmth seemed particrly harmonious in the study. Has the Wen family been sentenced? Bai Xiang closed his eyes tightly and asked. It was Feng Jinxu who answered his words, his face still expressionless as usual, and he said calmly, "The sentence is passed. The father and son will be quartered on five horses and executed in three days!" Hearing this, Feng Jinyao''s hand that was pouring water paused, and the originally smooth voice stopped for a while, and then continued. Feng Er thought that his sister was a little scared when she heard that the five horses were dismembering the bodies, so she interrupted. Your Majesty is really cruel this time. He probably takes out the anger on the father and son for not being able to rectify the courtiers. But they deserve it. He even dares to cheat like this in the imperial examination. How audacious! Thinking that his friend Yin Canwen and some unknown schrs from poor families were greatly affected by this, he wished that the Wen family and his son would be executed tomorrow. Feng Jinyao, who was sitting next to him, did not rx at all. Looking at the tea leaves rolling back and forth in the boiling water, the breath in my heart finally came out slowly. It has been almost half a year since she was reborn, and God finally opened his eyes and punished the evildoers. Feng Jinyao still feels uneasy when she thinks of their faces in the past. I''m afraid she can onlye out of itpletely when everything is settled. Therefore, she must send Wen Meng off before he dies, so as to settle the grudges from the past life. Chapter 285: 285 outer room Chapter 285: 285 outer room Chapter 285 285.Outer room Suppressing the thoughts in the bottom of my heart, my face still looked calm. Bai Xiang noticed her pause, but he had other thoughts in his mind. He was bing more and more unable to guess what his granddaughter was thinking. He is so calm at a young age, he is more thoughtful than Bai Dng in talking and doing things, and he also has a good insight into the affairs of the court. But talent and intelligence are often apanied by bad luck. Many times he would rather this little granddaughter be as carefree as Bai Siruo, so that at least she can live a happier and morefortable life. Due to therge number of people, it was difficult for him to say a lot of things, so he said a few words on the pretext of asking Bai Dng. "It''s better to rx in everything. You are also a third-rank courtier now. The greater the official position, the greater the responsibility. Although the Ministry of Industry is not as busy as other ministries, the doctor in the Ministry of Water mostly deals with dams and nk roads. Dont neglect things that benefit peoples livelihood! Father, dont worry, your son will understand. When it came to the river embankment, Feng Jinyao became a little wary. Uncle, the rain has not stopped this year. A failure in the grain harvest will only be a minor matter. If the water level rises sharply and the river dam bursts, it may be a catastrophic disaster. After her reminder, Bai Dng''s originally kind face suddenly became serious. During this period, A Yao didn''t say much, but every word was focused on the key points. Whether it is Bai Siruo''s matter or his promotion, the opinions given are very pertinent. Hearing what she said, he probably had some idea in his mind, and secretly thought that he would have to deal with it well after he took office. Ayao, dont worry, uncle will keep it in mind. Bai Xiang, who was on the side, also looked at Feng Jinyao lovingly, admiring her for her world-wide ambition. After giving her an approving look, he exined to the Feng brothers. "Now your father is in charge of the household department, A Xu is the young minister of Dali Temple, and the waiter has gained the reputation of Tan Hua Lang. This time must be very hot. You still have to be more careful. If there is a chance, the waiter will still It would be better to find a position outside the home, otherwise the three fathers and one son of a family will stay here in the capital, and they will be jealous of others." The reminder of white appearance can be described as good medicine but bitter taste. Compared to Feng Jinxu, Feng Jinlin is indeed more suitable for outdoor use. Otherwise, with his arrogant attitude, there would be countless pairs of eyes staring at the emperor''s feet. When the timees to get involved, it will be troublesome. Feng Jinxu also agreed with this in his heart. He thought that he might be able to stir up the trouble in Jinling City. You have to find a chance to talk to the prince. While drinking tea, I have calctions in my mind. It is a pity that he did not know that his younger brother had surrendered to King Ding earlier than him. And where he will go, there is a specific n under the deliberate arrangement of King Ding. The three brothers and sisters sat in the Bai Mansion, and then went to their aunt Lin to get a lot of good things, and then left slowly. After getting on the carriage, Feng Jinyao had been thinking about how to find an opportunity to go to the prison and see Wen Mengsheng''s miserable condition. So he said to the two brothers. I want to visit Aunt Zhang tomorrow. When I met her at Fahua Temple, I told her that I was going to get some camellia. Feng Jinxu had no doubt that he was there. Now his affairs in Dali Temple were much moreplicated than before. Today Xiu Mu had to rush back to spend time with Wen who was expecting child, so he mentioned it. Xiao Er has nothing to do these two days, so just go with A Yao for a walk. Brother, dont worry, I will go with you even if you dont tell me. I dont worry about A Yao being out there alone. Since entering April, he has been seeing his mother''s guests all the time. Every time thosedies looked at A Yao, they looked at her like a bone, their eyes were shining, and they longed to carry him back to their homes. Mrs. Feng was happy that her daughter had received such favor, but Feng Jinlin was not happy. How can my sister, who is so good, be worthy of those idle, ttering, crooked and aristocratic family members? If you want to match, you must match... Suddenly, a pale and urgent face appeared in my mind, and I was immediately frightened. How could he think of the prince? Its better to say goodbye. With his fragile body, let alone staying with A Yao until his old age, whether he can live past thirty is still a question! He doesnt want A Yao to be a widow at such a young age! The inner activities were struggling for a long time, and their faces were alternately happy and angry, making Feng Jinxu and Feng Jinyao look confused. But its good that my second brother is with me. Anyway, hes there and someone else is taking care of things. He lowered his head and snickered for a moment. Second brother, he is always her talisman. There was the tter of horse hooves as they rushed towards the Feng family. At the same time, in an inconspicuous private residence somewhere in Dongdu City, Wen Yuwei was nestling in the arms of Prince Ke, very well-behaved and docile. Prince Ke enjoyed her service for several days and could not live without her. Stroking her dark hair, she felt a sense of joy in her heart. If it weren''t for my "rescue", I''m afraid I wouldn''t have such a beautiful woman in my arms right now. My thoughts cant help but go back to half a month ago. Since Emperor Qis order came down, Wen Yuwei has been anxious all day long. She thought she would just go back to her hometown. Who would have thought that she would be robbed and killed if she went out to buy something. If she hadn''t been rescued by Prince Ke who happened to be passing by, she would have died long ago. When she killed her rtives out of justice, she only thought about how to drag her uncle into trouble, but she forgot that she had also offended many noble families. They could not take their anger out on Emperor Qi, so they had no choice but to attack Wen Yuwei, who was single and weak. So, during those days when she was forced to cut off contact with her brother Wen Xinglu, Wen Yuwei, who had no rtives, half-assedly became Prince Ke''s person. It was just a coquettish house, and he hadn''t even entered the door of the pce. Wen Yuwei leaned in Prince Ke''s arms and felt the warmth in his arms. Although she had no hope for the future, she also didn''t want to live in such a hazy state. The originally promising future was abruptly dragged down by the Wen family incident. Instead of returning to your ce of origin and being forced to marry someone you don''t like, it''s better tomit yourself to the prince. The reputation at this time is a bit ugly, but if he can sessfully ascend the throne in the future, she will naturally be a noble person in the pce! Thinking of this, whats the harm in being aggrieved at this moment? So when facing Prince Ke, she always had a tender look. In addition, she was originally beautiful and from a good background. She was more charming than those youngdies from aristocratic families who were brought into the pce ording to the rules. She was more charming than those outside. The promiscuous woman is much more serious. She used this method of resisting and weing so well that most of Prince Ke''s heart was now ced in this private residence, and asionally he never left for two days. Therefore, although Wen Yuwei is only a shady outsider, she is quite favored. Yuer is lucky enough to be favored by the prince. She doesnt ask for any status, she just wants to be with the prince all the time. Chapter 286: 286Visit Chapter 286: 286Visit Chapter 286 286. Visit She originally thought it would be good to go to the pce as a concubine in the name of the princess''s maid. Then he figured out that instead of fighting with the women in the backyard, it would be better to stay in this house. Although it is not big, you have the final say from top to bottom and front to back. If you can conceive a boy and a half girl, then when you enter the house, the news will be over, and your status will naturally be good. So he stayed in the courtyard with peace of mind and never caused any trouble to Prince Ke. Prince Ke liked soft and beautiful women like her the most, especially Wen Yuwei''s delicate appearance, which always made people feel conquered. "Don''t worry, Yu''er. The current situation is a bit tight. I''ll take you back to my hometown after a while. Then you can naturally be by my side every day! As for what you said about sending a letter to your brother, it''s better to wait untilter. It will take some time, he is also being watched now, if he had not taken his identity as the consort into consideration, I am afraid he would end up like you." What you say when you are in love are naturally sweet words. After hearing this, Wen Yuwei was anxious, but she had nothing to do. Since this was the case, she wanted to hug Prince Ke even more tightly, so she smiled and was full of ttery, teasing him to his will, and the two fell into tenderness again. What she didnt know was that her brother Wen Xinglu, who had not been able to find her whereabouts for a long time, was now on the carriage returning to the princesss mansion. His leg injury is much better now. Indeed, as the imperial doctor said, if he doesn''t walk quickly, there won''t be much problem. The brother and sister originally thought of going back to their hometown to live a stable life together, but Wen Yuwei, who had never wanted to go shopping, never came back. Wen Xinglu sent people to look for him, but there was no whereabouts. The more this happens, the more we understand the importance of rights. Thousands of possibilities have been thought of in my mind, but no matter which one they are, they need enough power to protect the remaining Wen family members. So, despite the pressure, he went to Princess Changlin and finally got the opportunity to return home. Naturally, he would not let it go. When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing in front of the princess''s mansion. Those bodyguards and boys who didnt think highly of him in the past now have their nostrils turned upward. Wen Xinglu secretly swore in his heart that he would make these people who despise him pay a heavy price in the future. Early on the next morning, Feng Jinyao and her second brother took some things to Lihua Lane. When the carriage stopped at the door of Aunt Zhang''s house, the two of them didn''t know that there were distinguished guests in the back room. When Aunt Zhang opened the door, she was a little surprised, but then her eyes brightened, she quickly opened the door and said immediately. Miss Third, why are you here? Come in quickly,e in quickly! What is meant by fate, destiny has its own destiny. In her eyes, this coincidence is Yue Lao''s matchmaking! There is a y! Feeling that Aunt Zhang''s wee was warmer than before, Feng Jinlin suddenly felt a little defensive. Howe these eyes are simr to those of thedies who have the idea of getting A Yao to marry into their family, they are all glowing green! Just when I was thinking about the reason, I saw a man sitting in the back room with a calm expression. Your Majesty? Why are you here? Feng Er was shocked. How could the dignified King Ding appear in this ordinary house? Moreover, Aunt Zhang''s expression showed no fear or restraint at all. She must have been a very familiar person. Feng Jinyao had long known about the close rtionship between the two of them after going through the incident at Fahua Temple. Its just that I didnt expect to meet it here, so I was stunned. On the other hand, Aunt Zhang hurriedly asked the two of them to sit down and drink tea while she went to prepare the refreshments. The "scary" Xiao Tingyi slowly opened his mouth to exin. "She is my king''s wet nurse." Feng Jinlin''s eyes widened. He really didn''t understand why there was such a coincidence in the world! Looking left and right, I want to say something, but I dare not speak when the wordse to my mouth. I am afraid that I will offend this **** and I will be drilled again in the future! Yang Zhao, who was standing behind King Ding, looked at the shrunken Feng Er and felt very good. Although his face was calm, his eyes were full of smiles. Feng Jinyao was so alert that she had noticed that they seemed to know each other, and they were not just casual acquaintances. The fear in his heart towards this Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi increased to a higher level. Miracle doctor Zhang lifted the curtain from the inner room and came out. He was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene. When he came back to his senses, his olddy had piled all kinds of refreshments on the table. For some reason, he always felt that there was something...like a blind date in this scene. So he hummed twice, interrupting everyone''s embarrassment. Shou Bo. Why are you here? Second brother said he wanted to try the mountain tea you pickedst time and see how it is different from the Jingming tea he likes? Feng Jinlin raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Jinyao, with surprise and helplessness on his face. However, he had to defend his sister in front of outsiders, and it really cost him his teeth and blood. Yes, its because Im greedy. Uncle Shou didn''t have a good impression of Feng Er at first, but after hearing what he said, he rolled his eyes to the sky. Being inexplicably frightened by the prince, and being disliked by Shou Bo in this way, even though Feng Er was thick-skinned, he couldn''t help butment at this moment. Feng Jinyao couldn''t help but smile more when she saw his deted look. As everyone knows, in Xiao Tingyi''s eyes, this is a good scenery. "There isn''t much mountain tea. You can take it back and taste it. If you like it, then go up to the mountain with me to pick it. Don''t just think about eating ready-made tea all day long. I don''t have that much energy to serve you tea." While Doctor Zhang was talking, he handed over a jar. Feng Jinyao listened to hisining words and felt that he meant something. Obviously, the person beingined seemed not to have heard it at this moment and continued to drink his tea calmly. Feng Jinyao didn''te to talk to Shou Bo and his wife on this trip. She originally nned to take a cup of tea and sit down before leaving. But since King Ding is here, it is inconvenient to say many things. Although he didn''t speak, his aura was unusually cold. It was so cold that the brother and sister felt like they were in April and could still get goosebumps. Coupled with the fact that Ayao kept tugging on Feng Er''s clothes under the table, he could only bite the bullet and speak. Uncle Shou, Auntie, there are still things to do at home, so Ayao and I will leave first ande back to visit you another day. After saying this, he quickly stood up and bowed to Xiao Tingyi. Your Majesty, please drink slowly and I wont disturb my sister and you too much. Feng Jinyao also performed a half-squatting salute, looking obedient, and followed Feng Jinlin to walk out. Unexpectedly, before anyone could even take a step forward, Xiao Tingyi took the initiative to speak. Miss Third, please stay. I have something to say to you. As soon as these words came out, it was Feng Jinyao''s turn to swallow her saliva. She has never interacted with King Ding, so why should she talk to her now? Chapter 287: 287 temptation Chapter 287: 287 temptation Chapter 287 287. Temptation What''s more, there were so many people present. Just when she was about to refuse, she saw Yang Zhao step forward and "drag" her second brother away, and Uncle Shou was also pulled out by Aunt Zhang who covered her mouth and snickered. Although he knew that they would not be too far away, he felt ufortable when he thought that he was alone in a room with King Ding. What do you mean, Your Majesty? Her tone was a bit unhappy, and Xiao Tingyi could hear it. "Are you unhappy? Is it because you are alone with me?" The prince is joking, how can we be alone together? My second brother is still outside the door. There are many men and women in the eastern capital who want to have some rtionship with Prince Ding, but she is unwilling. If nothing else, she finally waited until the Wen family was exterminated, and she didn''t want anything to go wrong at this time. He lowered his head slightly, looking like he was waiting to be lectured. He was much more clumsy than when he grabbed Feng Er''s clothes just now. Xiao Tingyi smiled slightly, and then remembered something. So, he suddenly asked. When did you and the Wen family be enemies? His affirmative tone made Feng Jinyao take a breath. How did he know about this? I felt a little flustered for a moment, thinking back on the past events one after another, and the coincidences piled up together were deliberate arrangements. No wonder the Wen family incident was exposed and broke out very quickly, and then it was cleaned up very cleanly. It must be inseparable from the person in front of you! Suddenly, she understood and looked at Xiao Tingyi head-on for the first time. So, is the prince behind the Wen familys affairs? "yes." He answered very simply, but it seemed that Feng Jinyao was a little stingy and unwilling to show her true colors. Xiao Tingyi also looked back at Feng Jinyao. Her eyes were very beautiful, transparent and agile. The eyes looking at him at this time were not only panic but also a little fearful. Recalling that I had only met her briefly a few times, and had never shown any scary appearance in front of her, why was she so afraid of him? There is even an intention to escape in it! At this point, Xiao Tingyi didnt understand why from beginning to end? A woman from an aristocratic family may be light-hearted or dignified, but she seems to have a lot of resentment and hostility hidden in her heart, especially when ites to the Wen family. It doesn''t look like the fluorescent powder was identally put on it. Thinking of this, Xiao Tingyi continued to speak. "You don''t need to worry that the king will betray you. You and I are in the same boat when ites to the Wen family." Feng Jinyao was helpless. She was never worried that King Ding would betray her, but she was worried that King Ding would target her because of this. Even though the Wen familys affairs areing to an end, there is no one in the Liang family, the Wei family, or the Ninth Prince whose hands are stained with the blood of the Feng family, including Princess Changlin! Her road is destined to be bumpy, and there is no room for carelessness. Involving such a big shot at this time is not a good thing for the situation she controls. After a pause, he replied. "Your Majesty, you are too worried. I just happened to get some fluorescent powder on my bracelet. I am not the one whomitted the fraud, and I am not the one who exposed the fraud. I am just a daughter of the housekeeper who wants to live a normal life. You shouldnt say that, the prince. You are in the same boat as him, and you dontpete for fame in the court, so why are you in his boat? You are a bit stubborn, so it doesnt matter. One day you will be willing to talk to me about this. The determined tone made Feng Jinyao feel a little angry for a moment, and she didn''t understand the purpose of King Ding leaving her to speak here today. "There is one more thing today. I would like to remind you not to plot against the Wei family. Duke Wei is not a fool like Wen Jingsong. You are worried about being caught by him. The Wei family''s counterattack is not that easy to handle." The words contained worries and persuasion for her, but they sounded a bit harsh to Feng Jinyao. After being reborn, she no longer had the shy temperament of her previous life. Naturally, she knew the truth of Xu Tuzhi. She was not in a hurry to deal with the Wei family, but King Ding seemed to mean that she was not capable and it was better not to mess with her. Hence, Feng Jinyao, who had originally wanted to stay away from King Ding, became increasingly unhappy. But you still have to put on a show on your face. He said to Xiao Tingyi respectfully, "The prince said so." This appearance of being low and small made Xiao Tingyi more and more interested. ording to the temperaments of the three brothers and sisters, they are all those who want to get to the bottom of things. Feng Jinxu and Feng Jinlin have ways to make them enforce orders and prohibitions, but Feng Jinyao can only persuade them with good words. First of all, the two of them are not in a subordinate rtionship, so it is not easy to give orders directly. Secondly, he did not want to give Feng Jinyao a feeling of being forced, which would be detrimental to the future development of the rtionship. But the wordsing out of his mouth, coupled with the usual cold tone, were not the same in Feng Jinyao''s eyes. One wants to say something but cant find the topic, the other wants to hide and refuses to cooperate more. This separate conversation ended abruptly. When the two Feng Jinyao brothers left, their expressions were not very good. Seeing this scene, Aunt Zhang frowned and asked Xiao Tingyi. My lord, what did you say to scare this girl like this? Im afraid I wonte here again in the future. Xiao Ting was silent and couldn''t help but think about the wet nurse''s words. Did you really scare her? It shouldnt be! How could a woman who could think of several ways to deal with an enemy ten times tougher than her at the drop of a knife be frightened by him with just a few words? It was Shou Bo who reminded him "kindly". "This third youngdy will be married at the end of the month. I heard that many wives havee to marry Mrs. Feng, but they haven''t confirmed it yet. If the prince is really serious, then he should do it quickly, otherwise Itste and no one will leave tea or food for you. When Xiao Tingyi heard the word kiss, he paused while drinking tea. Without even raising his eyelids, he calmly gave Yang Zhao instructions. Find out which families there are and find something to do for them so that they dont have to stare at the Feng family every day. Yes! Yang Zhao replied with a suppressed smile. In fact, he doesn''t have to worry if he doesn''t say this. There are still two brothers in the Feng family, especially Feng Er. These days, he can''t leave his sister. When she was dragged away by him just now, his eyes were about to squirt. Fire. The hostility is so strong that there is literally no grass growing within ten miles. Aunt Zhang sighed, "Your Majesty, don''t always hide and arrange things behind your back. You have to go out to the front and ask a girl for an outing or something. You need to get to know her better. You can keep a cold face every day, no matter how good it is. The girl will be afraid of you too." Then he said to Uncle Shou, "Don''t just think about watching the prince''s show all day long? Don''t you have a good rtionship with the thirddy? Let here to your house when you have nothing to do, and give her a chance to talk to the prince. ah!" Chapter 288: 288 writers Chapter 288: 288 writers Chapter 288 288. Writer Looking like he hates iron for not bing steel, Uncle Shou couldn''tugh or cry. It was obviously Xiao Tingyi''s failure, so why did it be his fault instead. On the carriage, Feng Er kept chattering, but Feng Jinyao remained silent. How did she reveal her secrets, so that King Ding discovered her thoughts? Even those close to her family didn''t know about her grudge against the Wen family, and they thought it was retribution suffered by the Wen family for viting thews of nature. However, they didn''t know that many things in it were secretly nned by her. It was indeed Prince Ding who had the ability to reach heaven. Thinking of this, he became more determined to avoid him. Feng Jinlin saw that A Yao didn''t say a word even though he had been talking for a long time, so he pretended to be angry and raised his voice. Ayao, did you hear what I said? Second brother, have you known General Yang who is beside Prince Ding for a long time, and have a close rtionship with him? After hearing this, Feng Er instantly shut up. He cannot tell the secret of the "collusion" between Prince Ding''s Mansion and himself, otherwise he will get into trouble. I had no choice but to find an excuse to put it off, "It''s not Su City. I kept saying that I could talk to all the officials in the capital. Once I drank too much and almost got into a fight with General Yang. So, we don''t know each other without fighting." . This statement was full of loopholes, and Feng Jinyao knew it was false as soon as she heard it. He stared at Feng Jinlin carefully for a moment, making him ufortable, and then withdrew his questioning gaze. "Forget it, since the second brother doesn''t want to say it, then don''t say it." Feng Jinyao originally nned to go to the prison to see the miserable condition of Wen Mengsheng, but this time she was frightened by King Ding''s few words, so she gave up her thoughts and followed the carriage home. Unexpectedly, as soon as we got off the carriage, we saw the boy at the dooring up to us excitedly, saying that someone from the Wen family was here. "Sister-inw''s family should have arrived a few days ago, but I don''t know what happened on the way that dyed them until today. Either way, my sister-inw''s belly has been getting more and more bloated in the past few days, and my mother-inw''s family came to apany me during the delivery. I feel more at ease now. Feng Jinyao put aside what had just happened and went to Yunhaiyuan with Feng Jinlin. Before I even entered the door, I heard my mothers heartyughter and opened the curtain. It was already full of people. Today, the eldest brother was not at home, so the sister-inw was sitting on the right side of the mother. There was a faint sense of tranquility in her whole body, and the happiness on her face could be seen by everyone. Sitting on the left hand side is the sister-inw''s mother, a boy and a girl. From their appearance, it can be seen that they must be her younger siblings. The three of them look very simr. "Mother." Hey, I happened to be talking about you two. Im back now. Come and see your Aunt Wen. Jinlin met his aunt. A Yao has met my aunt. Both of them bowed respectfully, in the style of everyone. Aunt Wen is a somewhat plump woman. Although she is a grandmother, she looks really small. On her slightly slender face, her facial features are soft, and you can tell at a nce that she has a docile temperament. Wearing a smoky green Yangzhou skirt, itplements her fairplexion. Sitting next to her were her two children, who looked to be in their teens. The son had a calm personality, while the daughter looked lively and active. After all, they are raised in Shuzhou, and the three of them have fairerplexions than the other. "Okay, we are all good children, get up quickly." Before Aunt Wen came, she was still a little uneasy. After all, they had been married for many years and the two families didn''t have much contact. Worried that the people in the Gaomen Courtyard were not good at getting along, and they were not aggrieved and tightened, so they were afraid that her daughter would suffer here as a daughter -in w. Now that I have been here for a while, I see that my daughter''s face is rosy and her temperament is much brighter than before, so I can finally let go of the worries in my heart. In addition, Mrs. Feng also has a sharp temper. Although she has not had much contact with her biological mother, she is very considerate in dealing with others, so Aunt Wen''s impression of the Feng family is gradually increasing. He introduced the brother and sister Feng Jinyao, "These are Brother Hui and Sister Meng who were born and raised by me. They are about the same age as the thirddy. This time I heard that I wasing to see their sister, and I will make trouble no matter what." Come on, this is going to disturb the inws." "What did my mother-inw say? Such a good child should naturally be brought out to see more. I see that Sister Meng is quite lively, and my niece is the same. Let Ayao take her to see her someday. See." Mrs. Fengs niece is the youngdy from Prime Minister Bais residence. What a noble status. The Wen family and his party are from Shuzhou. Although they are also wealthy in the area, they are still far behindpared with the nobles in Dongdu. So the brothers and sisters were always given numerous warnings along the way to help them be more discerning. Feng Jinyao had not had much dealings with people from the Wen family in her previous life. Since their eldest sister-inw and Yunhe both died of illness, they have cut off contact with the Wen family. So, I dont know what their conduct is like, but from the words and deeds of my sister-inw, I also know what the Wen familys family tradition is like. As expected, the sons and daughters of the Wen family stepped forward and saluted Feng Jinlin and Feng Jinyao. Ive met my second brother, Ive met my sister A-Yao. Ive met my second brother, Ive met my sister A-Yao. Brother Hui''s temperament is somewhat simr to Feng Jinxu''s, but not so serious. Sister Meng, on the other hand, has been smiling since she walked in. Coupled with the two pear dimples on her lips, people can''t help but feel good about her. "You are here at the right time. I have prepared gifts in the yard waiting for you. I will send them to Yan Lexuanter. You can watch the excitement." Feng Jinyao smiled and said quite appropriately. Yan Lexuan is a small courtyard that the Feng family has tidied up a long time ago. It is very close to the courtyard where the big house is located, and there is a path leading directly to it. The arrangement was made there to make it easier for Wen and the others to reunite. After all, they had not seen each other for seven or eight years, so I was afraid they would have to talk more. Aunt Wen became even more happy when she heard Feng Jinyao speak like this. This Feng family member has no airs and is polite to them, so she also took out the gifts she had prepared early and gave them to the two brothers and sisters. "This is Shuzhou''s unique embroidered satin. It has fine stitching and is very breathable. It is the mostfortable and cool to use for summer clothes. I hope that the second young master and the third youngdy will not dislike it." "Auntie, you''re wee, just call me Xiaoer like mother and others, and Ayao." Is it done? "What are you afraid of? You are my sister-inw''s mother and our elder, so it doesn''t hurt to call her more affectionately." Feng Jinlin tried his best to show kindness, but he was afraid that the aunt of the Wen family would be cold-hearted after meeting his eldest brother, so he wanted to make her understand that not all Feng family members were as serious and unsmiling as the eldest brother. . Chapter 289: 289 mother and daughter Chapter 289: 289 mother and daughter Chapter 289 289. Mother and daughter Looking at Mrs. Wen, she nodded. Aunt Wen was not polite and said with a cheerful smile. Okay, then just shout as the waiter said. The waiter called out, and they got a lot closer at once. The three Wen family members sat in Yunhai Courtyard for a long time, and then they came to Yanlexuan under the guidance of the servants. This ce was decorated in advance by Mrs. Wen. It is very simr to the furnishings at home when she was still in Shuzhou. Especially the incense on the table by the open window was made in Shuzhou and was Aunt Wen''s favorite scent. As soon as you walked in and smelled the smell, all the bumps and hard work on the road disappeared. "You know my mother''s thoughts. I didn''t smell this smell along the way, but it made me feel bad. Somehow, when I smelled it, I felt asfortable as going home." "Mother" Mrs. Wen suddenly cried out with tears in her eyes. If her belly hadn''t been a little bigger, she would have immediately thrown herself into Aunt Wen''s arms to relieve her lovesickness. Yunniang Since Wen entered the capital, he has never heard of this nickname again. In the past, my mother would always call her Yun Niang Yun Niang, but now she is either the young mistress or the sister-inw. This cry made her feel like she was back to the days when she was a child and could hide in her mother''s arms and act like a spoiled child. Zhu Jin next to her also wiped away her tears, "It''s great that Madam is here. Young Mistress misses you so much. If she hadn''t cared about the child, she would have burst into tears." After hearing this, Aunt Wen quickly patted her on the back and gave her some kind words. Dont get excited, be careful because you may have fetal force. Your belly looks a bit big. I think the baby will be quite big. Im afraid you will suffer some pain during the delivery. After speaking, he gently ced his hand on Wen''s belly. Perhaps feeling the affection, the child in his belly suddenly kicked, causing Wen''s pain, but he was in a good mood. Mother, you see she recognizes you. Yes, my little good grandson, when youe out, grandma will bring you all the gifts prepared so that you can have as much fun as you want. Wen Shi is strange, he is just a little baby, what can he y with? Aunt Wen smiled and said, "You don''t know how well Shuzhou has developed in recent years. Businessmen have gathered here, so there are all kinds of new things. I even brought some clever toys for the children this time, waiting for them." When they are older, they can naturally y. After saying that, she pointed to the huge wooden box. Wen couldn''tugh or cry. She thought it was their clothes and luggage, but she didn''t expect to bring so many things to her grandchildren. I really have them in mind all the time. Thinking of this, Mrs. Wen wanted to talk to Aunt Wen alone, so she asked Zhu Jin to take his younger siblings to his own wing to see if there was anything missing. Brother Hui bowed respectfully and then left, leaving Sister Meng happy. A few, and hurried out the door. Aunt Wen knew that she wanted to express her feelings, so she spoke to her mother beside her. Mother Ge, go and clean up the yard. We have to live here for a while. Once its done, it will befortable to live in. Mama Ge got the order and knew that the mother and daughter wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk, so she smiled kindly and took the other maids out. Before leaving, she closed the door and stood guard closer to the door. You will not hear the host''s conversation, and you can arrange for the people below to sort out the luggage and packages they brought, so everything is in order. Yunniang, what do you want to say? Wenshi hesitated to speak, which made Aunt Wen anxious, "Just say whatever you have to say, don''t be afraid." After hearing her mother''s encouragement, Wenshi told Aunt Ling and her family in Feng''s house in recent years. I told Aunt Wen about the incident. In the past, when my mother was away, many things could be hidden, but now that she is here, it is not necessarily possible to hide them. Rather than letting her hear this from others, Wen would rather say it herself. After Aunt Wen heard this, she was silent for a long time. When she looked at Mrs. Wen again, she felt heartbroken and guilty. "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t agree to this marriage, I would have sent you so far away. If you weren''t lucky and protected by that thirddy, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even be able to see me now. " While talking, he started crying, not loudly, but very sad. "Mother... don''t worry. Now that my daughter can say it calmly, it''s over. Now your son-inw is very good to me, and he is the same to Yunhe. Not only will this bring you from Shuzhou to take care of my delivery, he will also be here. Its a waste of merit. "Humph, exchanging merit for crime? Did he say this himself? My good daughter was almost forced to death by the people in his room, and my good grandson was suppressed by others and couldn''t hold his head up. This is a too big sin. If you can forgive me, it''s because you care about him, but I can''t. If I had known you were living this kind of life, I would have wanted you to reconcile with him even if I was fighting for the reputation of my Wen family!" "Mother" Mother-inw Before Wen could say anything, she heard Feng Jinxu''s voiceing from outside. You dont need to think about it to know that he came back early today. It is estimated that his family sent him a letter, so he came so quickly. Okay, okay, I was just talking about him, and he is nowing to the door. I want to smell it and see if he thinks there is no one in our Wen family? How dare he bully you like this! When he spoke, there was no sadness at all, and instead he had a protective expression. He stared at Feng Jinxu who strode in. The dissatisfaction in his eyes was obvious to everyone. Wen Shi looked at Feng Jinxu with some worry, feeling that she should not listen to her husband and tell her mother these words in advance. Now his mother''s opinion of him is very serious, and I don''t know if he can bear it. Feng Jinxu looked at Wen for a while, and when she nodded, she understood. He bowed respectfully to his mother-inw, and then did not get up. Wen felt a little distressed and wanted to go up to help her, but was stopped by her mother next to her. He said to her, "Sit tight and don''t interrupt." Mother has never been a serious person. The expression on her face today was something Wen had never seen before, so she was frightened for a moment. On the other hand, Feng Jinxu was very calm and seemed to be ready. "Mother-inw, my son-inw knows that everything in the past was all my fault. It was me who spoiled my concubine and destroyed my wife. It was me who treated my legitimate son harshly. It was me who allowed my aunt to do whatever she wanted in the backyard. This is why I almost harmed their mother and son. All of these things have happened in the past. If youmit a crime, my son-inw will not defend himself. If the mother-inw cannot calm down, just hit or scold her if she wants. My son-inw will bear the responsibility." "Oh, I''m afraid an old woman is not capable of beating and scolding a court official. But let me ask you, Feng Jinxu, how did you promise us when you came to propose marriage? It was you who said that you were in love with Yun Niang but you would never die. Regret, I reluctantly agreed to her marrying so far away, but how did you treat her? If it werent for the thirddy, Im afraid what I see now is her tomb!" Chapter 290: 290 Questioning Chapter 290: 290 Questioning Chapter 290 290. Questioning These words were very serious. Wen Shi pulled her sleeves, but unfortunately she could not stop her mother from continuing to scold her. "An aunt can bite her nose and face to such an extent. Fortunately, you are still an official in the court. Can''t you tell the difference between a humble and a concubine? I see that the back house of my inws is very peaceful. Why is your backyard like this? So much trouble! "Mother" Mrs. Wen didn''t want her husband to be scolded like this. In the final analysis, if there was discord between them, it couldn''t be entirely med on Feng Jinxu. Besides, now that the two of them had reconciled, what was the use of her mother talking about it? ? Aunt Wen looked at her daughter''s distressed look and felt that iron could not be steel. "You, if you weren''t so soft-hearted, how could you be bullied by an aunt?" There was also the second half of the sentence that Mrs. Wen didn''t say, which was, "Don''t look at the aunts in your father''s backyard who are intermingling with each other. Any one of them is not waiting in front of her in a polite manner." Its just that its hard to say this in front of Feng Jinxu, so I n to talk to her about the management of the back house next time when I talk about Ti Ji. Feng Jinxu listened respectfully to Mrs. Wen''s scolding, and her attitude was so sincere that Mrs. Wen had nothing to scold until the end, and could only leave one sentence. "If I find out in the future that you bully the daughter of my Wen family like this, I will risk my life and my official reputation with you and the Feng family! Do you understand?" The tone was a little fierce, but Feng Jinxu knew that it was because of his desire to protect his daughter, so he nodded and kowtowed respectfully to Mrs. Wen again to apologize. Dont worry, mother-inw, if I cheat on my wife again in the future, just let me die badly! After saying such a heavy oath, Mrs. Wen stopped ming him for his mistakes. "Get up, you and your wife will live a long life in the future, and bumps and bumps will inevitably happen, but at all times, you must remember that she is your pillow and the mother of your child. For this reason, Dont let anyone bully her! My son-inw will obey my mother-inws teachings and I will never forget them in the future! "Um." Let the ugly words be spoken up front. Although the scolding is fierce at the moment, a lot of suspicion will be avoided in the future. So, when Yunli appeared in front of Mrs. Wen and behaved particrly intimately with Mrs. Wen, although she felt a little ufortable in her heart, she quickly calmed down. Selected a few suitable gifts from the gifts he brought and gave them to Yunli. Children love to y by nature, and when they are over four years old, they are very curious. After receiving the gifts, they will be busy ying. Sister Meng has never seen him before. Such a lively little nephew has a very simr temperament to her. So he and Yunli became more familiar within a few quarters of an hour. It was just a pity for Brother Hui that he was taken to the study room by Feng Jinxu as soon as he arrived. Wen Shi smiled bitterly, he must have been tested on his knowledge again. In this way, the three members of the Wen family settled in Feng Mansion. There were suddenly three more people at home, but it was a lot more lively. Even Bai Siruo rushed to join in the fun for a long time. As expected, she and Sister Meng have simr temperaments, and the two of them are now very close, and they have arranged to go on an outing in a few days. Feng Jinyao looked at them with a faint smile, feeling a little envious in her heart. Such a carefree temperament is the same as before. I hope they will never experience the nightmare past they once had, and just live happily and smoothly in this life. Two dayster at noon, at the entrance of the market, the Wen family and his son were to be executed. Manymon people and poor schrs who have not yet left the eastern capital gathered here to watch the excitement. Some out of curiosity, others out of righteous indignation. Feng Jinyao also appeared here, but she was dressed in a disguise, making people think that she was just a young man who had not yet grown up. In apartment on the second floor, Xiao Tingyi focused his eyes on the thin figure. It would be unbelievable that a youngdy from a well-known family woulde here in disguise to watch a murder. It would be unbelievable if it happened to anyone else. It happened to Feng Jinyao, but he became more and more sure of his guess. Her feud with the Wen family is probably one that will never end. Otherwise, it cannot be exined why she appears here. Ayao, Ayao, when will you open your heart and tell me the resentment in your heart? At this moment, Feng Jinyao''s eyes were full of hatred. When she raised her head and looked at Wen Mengsheng again, she sneered horribly. On the execution tform, the Wen family''s father and son were already suffering from cramps and their skin was peeled off. Dali Temple''s methods were very shocking. If they had to hold their breath until their execution today, I''m afraid they would have been beaten to death in the prison of Dali Temple. Looking at their blood-stained appearance, Feng Jinyao felt very unhappy. Wen Mengsheng, after waiting for so long, you finally got your reward? Are you still satisfied with where you ended up today? Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. Soon, those who have harmed the Feng family with you wille to apany you one by one. You can go through the tribtions in the eighteenth level of hell. The prison officer looked at the sun, dropped the execution order in his hand, and shouted loudly, "Execution." I saw that the ropes that had been prepared long ago were tied to the heads, hands and feet of the father and son. The horses in five directions were whipped severely by the people who were riding the horses. The tight ropes severely beat the father and son. After being torn into pieces, there was a **** vastness between heaven and earth. Feng Jinyao didn''t even blink when she looked at Wen Mengsheng''s head that rolled down in front of her with his eyes open. Then quietly turned around and left. On the other hand, Yang Zhao, who was standing behind Xiao Tingyi on the second floor, admired Feng Jinyao. She could watch such a **** scene without any fear as if she were watching a vaudeville show. She is really the woman that the prince has fallen in love with. She is indeed extraordinary. Perhaps Xiao Tingyi''s gaze was too direct, but Feng Jinyao happened to look up and saw him. Standing by the window, it feels a bit like being outside the world. Although his face is pale, his body does not look weak, but rather arrogant. Perhaps it is because he was once the **** of war in the army, so this aura has never changed. The two of them stood up and down, raised their heads and looked down. Neither of them made a sound, but they seemed to see the same kind of people in each other''s eyes. After thinking for a while, Feng Jinyao, who was about to leave, walked into the house and went straight to the second floor. There was no one to stop him, and he arrived in front of Xiao Tingyi smoothly. If Feng Jinyao had deliberately wanted to avoid Xiao Tingyi a few days ago, today she came without hesitation. What is the prince doing here? Before she could speak, Yang Zhao left the room and stood guard at the door. There are secret sentries from Prince Dings mansion everywhere, so you dont have to worry about what you say. Whatever Ayao does here, I will do here. Chapter 291: 291 thoughts Chapter 291: 291 thoughts Chapter 291 291. Thoughts A Yao? She may not be that familiar with him, but he can speak easily. He seemed to be aware of his abruptness, so he said, "I''m sorry." When it came time to address her, she still did not change her name to Miss Feng San. Feng Jinyao had something to say to him at the moment, but she didnt want to dwell on it, so she looked at Xiao Tingyi and said very seriously. Your Majesty, dont you want to know why I hate the Wen family so much? I will tell you the reason today. After a pause, Xiao Tingyi also looked at her intently. She ispletely different today from the past. Its hard to say what she feels like. She has both a sense of relief and an upromising belief. A Yao just said it doesnt matter. "I''m dealing with the Wen family because they have taken refuge with the Wei family and the Ninth Prince. The Wei family is trying to drag my Feng family into trouble and kill my father and brother. So if I don''t stop their way of survival, I will break through the door of death today. This is my Feng family." What she said is true, but it didnt happen in this life. Xiao Tingyi could roughly understand the hatred in her eyes that would show up from time to time when he looked at her. The Wei family wants to use the affairs of Jinling City and the Water Transport Department to frame Feng Hai. As a child, it is natural for her to want to stand up for her father. But how did she know that the Wei family and the Wen family were connected? I am afraid that no one else in the Feng family knows this. In the middle of the sentence, she did not tell the whole story, but Xiao Tingyi was already very happy. At least she no longer rejected herself as much as in the past, which was a good thing. So he paused and said to Feng Jinyao again. "I will take care of the Wei family''s affairs. A-Yao doesn''t need to worry about getting your father involved. You just have to wait and see. He won''t be able to stay around for long." So the prince already has evidence of his corruption through the Water Transport Department? Xiao Tingyi squinted at her. It was impossible for Feng Jinxu to reveal these things to her, so how did she know about them. Feng Jinyao knew that it was impossible to deceive Xiao Tingyi with just a few words. So, after confirming that their goals were the same, she didn''t mind sharing these things with him. After all, Xiao Tingyi''s power was beyond her reach. For example, the Wen family was able to end so quickly because he was behind the scenes. Otherwise, with her calctions and plots, she would have to wait until Qiu Hou to truly take revenge. So, in a sense, the advantages of being able to form an alliance with King Ding outweigh the disadvantages. This is what she just figured out when she saw the heads of the Wen family and his son falling to the ground, otherwise she would not have rashly walked up to talk to them. Ayao, its better that you stay out of some things. She is a boudoir girl after all. If she is involved in too many **** things, she is afraid that her longevity will be hindered in the future. But he was different. He had been fighting with swords, swords, and halberds since he was a child, and had survived conspiracies and intrigues. The calctions and plots had be indelible traces in his blood. He didn''t like Feng Jinyao falling into such a circle because of hatred. On the contrary, Feng Jinyao was a little dissatisfied after hearing what he said. Squinting his eyes slightly, he looked at Xiao Tingyi intently for a moment, and then spoke. "Since the prince knows that I am not an ordinary woman, why should he impose the world''s ideas on me? The path I take will naturally not be on the stage, but I never regret it. All those who want to plot against my Feng family must pay the price. No matter how bumpy the road ahead is, I will do it. The attitude was so resolute that Xiao Tingyi could no longer persuade him. For some reason, he could not see the arrogance in Feng Jinyao that he had when he was young. At that time, because his mother-inw was favored, she was plotted against her many times by the queen''s party, and he was also very eager to protect his mother. Even though the power in his hands was not as strong as it is today, and the calctions may not beprehensive, he never had the idea of backing down.Avenge one''s own revenge. Thats how happy it is! Thinking of this, Xiao Tingyi smiled, and a smile that seemed like an iceberg melting rose lightly on his face. Made his already handsome face be even more charming. Feng Jinyao was a little stunned. This was the first time she saw King Ding expressive. Otherwise, in the past, he always seemed to be high in the mountains, as mysterious and unpredictable as the misty lotus in the snow-capped mountains, making people unattainable. Such a smile seems to draw people into the fireworks of this world. "Okay, since you want to take revenge personally, then I will help you. If you want to deal with the Wei family, you have to get rid of his minions one by one. The same is true for the Wen family, and the same is true for the Liang family. Now Liang Quanbin can be considered stable in Jinling City The heel is gone, so I n to ask your second brother to go and disturb this stable situation. If you are willing, you can find your own way to follow him to Jiangnan, so that you can witness the destruction of the Liang family with your own eyes." Xiao Tingyi never thought that he would reveal all his ns. Sure enough, she is that special existence, so she often makes exceptions. After learning Xiao Tingyis thoughts, Feng Jinyao was not surprised. The Wen family was executed, and arge number of other court officials and dignitaries were implicated. After Uncle Bai used her method to appeal to His Majesty, naturally many official positions would be freed up. As for the second brother''s temperament, it is the best choice to go out, so he went to Jinling City, maybe he could make a big fortune. Promotions and promotions are an afterthought. The most important thing is to expose the corruption and evil deeds of the Water Transportation Department in the past few years and do something practical for the people. This is more enjoyable than staying in Dongdu and dealing with those powerful people. Presumably the second brother is also willing! Thinking of this, Feng Jinyao nodded and said to Xiao Tingyi. Dont worry, Your Majesty, I will make arrangements for you. After receiving her affirmative reply, Xiao Tingyi allowed her to leave with satisfaction. Said to her before leaving. Ayao, to ensure your safety, I will ask two secret guards to follow you. If you have anything that is inconvenient for you to do yourself, you can entrust them to them. How about that? Feng Jinyao was a little surprised. This was clearly a tone that could not be rejected. Why did he pretend to ask for her opinion at the end? However, the two of them have never crossed paths before, so its not surprising that he wants to send someone to monitor him. So he nodded in agreement, "Everything will be done ording to the prince''s arrangement." At this moment, Xiao Tingyi didn''t know what Feng Jinyao was really thinking. He thought she was slowly opening her heart to him, and was secretly happy in her heart. After the others left, Xiao Tingyi gave instructions to Yang Zhao. Inform Xu Lin and ask him to find two more people to protect A Yao. "yes." Yang Zhao didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help but think in his heart, Your Majesty, you have sent almost a team of people to protect your wife, and you want to send more people. Are you really not afraid that the secret sentry will be exposed due to too many heads? ? It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to say such things to his face, otherwise he might go to Miss Fengsan''s yard to secretly stand guard, and his name would be mentioned. Chapter 292: 292 cousin Chapter 292: 292 cousin Chapter 292 292. Cousin After getting on the carriage, Feng Jinyao changed her clothes back to their original appearance with Yun Xu waiting on her. She ordered the coachman to run to the west of the city. She came out today and there was another person she wanted to see. The sound of horses'' hooves and wheels grinding across the ground struck Feng Jinyao''s heart. After the death of the Wen family, she finally made up for the guilt she felt towards the Feng family in her previous life. After thinking that her family would not be destroyed because of her choosing the wrong husband, the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. It seems that their Wei family is still jumping around, so Feng Jinyao cannotpletely rx. By the time the master and servant found Shuanggui Lane, Qiao Shanwei had been waiting for a long time. He separated Qiao Bo and his wife, and Yun Xu followed the rules and kept watch in the courtyard. Therefore, there were only Feng Jinyao and Qiao Shan in the inner room. They were all very open and honest. Feng Jinyao came up and asked. How did you know I woulde? Ive guessed it since what happened to the Wen family. Why? "In the past, the Bai family focused on self-preservation and never liked to be in the limelight. Especially the Bai family was only a fifth-rank official in the court. Now, not only has he presided over the Wen family''s fraud case, but he has also been promoted to two levels. Everyone can see it. It must be obvious that the Bai family doesnt want to worry about fish. So, I guess its time for you toe. Feng Jinyao really admired his confident look. Obviously he is younger than her, but he is so mature and steady. She can scheme against the Wen family, but she only relies on her past life memories. But Qiao Shanwei ispletely his own ability. He is aware of the subtleties, thoughtful, and bold and confident. No matter what, he is indispensable in the Bai family''s road to power. Although my uncle has been promoted in official position, he still doesn''t see things thoroughly enough. If it weren''t for my grandfather''s constant guidance, I''m afraid I would have to put in more effort. But Qiao Shanwei was different. He had such thoughts at a young age. If he could get Bai Xiang''s personal guidance, I''m afraid he would be a famous figure in the future. So, Feng Jinyao came today to pave the way home for him. "In that case, you should have figured it out. Are you sure you want to go back to the Bai family?" What my cousin said is interesting, the Bai family has always been kind, isnt it? It takes no effort to deal with smart people. You can understand their thoughts with just one sentence. Feng Jinyao couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes. Okay, if thats the case, then you should pack your bags first and go to Jinling City with us in a few days. Qiao Shanwei frowned. He thought that Feng Jinyao came today to take him directly back to the Bai family. Unexpectedly, he wanted to go to Jinling City instead. us? Looks like there is more than one person. After thinking for a moment, he said to Feng Jinyao. Are you nning to follow your second cousin to Jinling City? After hearing what he said, the approval in Feng Jinyao''s eyes became stronger. She didn''t even need to speak, Qiao Shanwei could guess that the person who was traveling with him would be a good helper for her second brother! Besides, his greatest ability does not end there. There is a more important purpose in taking him to Jinling City, but it is not convenient to reveal it at this moment. "Yes, there is also the second brother. It is an uneasy road to Jinling City, but if you can go through it, you can stop everyone from talking when you return to the Bai family. Since you know the current situation of the Bai family, then Do your best to shoulder some burdens for the Bai family." Qiao Shanwei did not speak, but lowered his head and thought seriously. What Feng Jinyao said is true. Because of his background, it was not easy to enter the Bai family. If you enter the Sanfang lineage, you won''t be able to cause much trouble. After all, you are just amoner and let out. But if you want to join the Dafang lineage, you will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Bing an heir means that the entire Bai family will be in his hands in the future. I wonder how much the rtives of the Bai family will object to it. A young man who doesn''t even have the title of wife will If you want to be the master of the entire Bai family, be damned if they will agree easily. Therefore, Qiao Shanwei must make some achievements. Either someone can guarantee that the voices of dissatisfaction can be suppressed, or the achievements are so great that they can add glory to the Bai family, so that his road home will be smooth. At the same time, he can also use this matter to show off his face in front of the Bai family. It can be said that he kills multiple birds with one stone. He had previously thought of investigating the Bai family, and the Bai family also wanted to test his ability. Especially Xiang Bai, he will not allow a useless person to prop up the facade of the Bai family at this time of crisis. After a moment of silence, or perhaps after thinking about it, Qiao Shanwei nodded in agreement. After the two major events came to an end, Feng Jinyao breathed a sigh of relief and embarked on her way home. When the carriage stopped at the door of the house, two aunts came with their cousin Bai Siruo. Ayao! Bai Siruo''s voice is still so sweet, no matter when and where, it always makes Feng Jinyao feel like a spring breeze. Especially since she had just finished watching the scene where Wen Mengsheng was quartered by five horses, it was reallyfortable to hear such a clear and sweet voice. Ayao has met her eldest aunt and her fourth aunt. Okay, did you juste back? Well, I have free time today, so I went out to buy some hair oil for my mother. Thest time I almost ran out of it. My aunts happened to be here, otherwise I would have asked them to send some over. You are a worried child. As long as my aunt likes it. After saying this, she smiled at a few people. Bai Siruo stepped forward and hooked her arm. The two of them followed the two aunts into the house in an intimate manner. Why did youe here today? "You, I''m afraid your life has been so smooth that you have forgotten it. The end of the month is the day when you will be pregnant. My aunt and mother are here today to give you a gift." Isnt it usually the same day, or two or three days in advance? Why did youe back so early, a full half a month in advance? Seeing the confusion in her eyes, Bai Siruo exined mysteriously. Also, Im afraid your Red Luan star is about to move. My aunt is here today to put in a good word for her nephew. Bai Siruo''s teasing expression made Feng Jinyao understand immediately. She had been so focused on the Wen family these days that she didn''t even notice this juncture. The cousins from Lin''s aunt''s family are naturally good, but unfortunately they are not a good match for her. She is now preupied with how to drag the Liang family into trouble and make the Wei family lose their arms. How can she think about getting engaged? After the two aunts left, she would have to seriously talk to her mother about the matter. She looked a little ufortable, but Bai Siruo thought she was shy and almostughed out loud. How did you tease me at the beginning? Now its your turn. Lets see if your little mouth can still talk like that! Chapter 293: 293 Red Luan Chapter 293: 293 Red Luan Chapter 293 293.Red Luan "cousin" Feng Jinyao looked at her helplessly. It is a good thing for this person to be heartless, but if he is so heartless every day, he will make the people around him worry. This cousin can talk about Wu Ying''s things so happily, she is really wasting her status as the Bai family''s daughter. When she bes a wife and has experience, I am afraid that she will be the one who leads most of the young men and girls in this city! I apanied my two aunts and Bai Siruo into Yunhaiyuan, and Mrs. Wen happened to be there too. Aunt Bai could tell who Mrs. Wen was at a nce. After all, they had heard a little bit about the visitors from the Wen family, but they had never been there yet. So he walked in with a smile on his face and said jokingly. "I asked my eldest sister why she hasn''t been ying dominoes at home these days. It turns out that it''s because my mother-inw is here. Mrs. Wen takes good care of herself. She''s still the same as when Brother Xu''s daughter-inw got married seven or eight years ago. She eats Did you use some of Laojuns elixirs? You wont even look old! Your mouth is such that even the birds in the sky can coax it down. Mrs. Feng said coquettishly, and then said to Mrs. Wen. "This is my eldest sibling, and that is my fourth sibling. You have seen Siruo in the back." Mrs. Wen was a little confused at first, but now that Mrs. Feng said this, she came to her senses. These people only met when Fengwen and his family got married many years ago. It''s been so long now, so naturally they can''t remember them. But the due etiquette is not less. He stood up and bowed to Mrs. Bai. "I also said, it turned out to be her aunt. No wonder my mother-inw praises you every day. You are indeed a lovable person with a good temper." After saying that, he bowed to Princess Wenyi and said, "My wife has met the princess." Sister Wen, you are very polite. You are the eldest sisters inws, that is, our sister-inws inws. If you dont speak the samenguage, you are not allowed to be so polite at home. Mrs. Wen saw Princess Wen Yi''s kind face and said with a smile. I heard Yun Niang say before that although Princess Wen Yi is from the royal family, she is the least arrogant. Now that I have seen her, I believe her. The princess is really good-tempered. The eldest aunt was not polite. She came here as if she were at home. She came up and sat next to Mrs. Feng and teased her. "Sister Wen is the one with a good temper. Look at the daughter-inw of Brother Xu who you taught. She is really a model of gentleness and virtuousness. You will teach us when you can. Look at my girls, they are all wild horses." Bai Siruo, who was named, muttered, "Why are youughing at me like this?" Look, youre not letting me say anything! This girl is really out of control. Although the words were addressed to Bai Siruo, his eyes never left Feng Jinyao. Originally, she had not thought about her children''s marriage, but she only mentioned itst time when her sister-inw came to see her. Ayao yed a big role in Siruo''s kidnapping. Others dont know it, but the Lin family knows it thoroughly. Especially her eldest brother Lin Wang, who was full of praise for Feng Jinyao. No, the second son of the family is not engaged yet, so he asked the girl toe to check on him. If the Feng family is also interested, then they should hurry up and agree on the marriage in advance after the wedding. Otherwise, given the current poprity of the Feng family, it will be difficult for them to **** her! Mrs. Feng didnt know their purpose, but Mrs. Wen noticed something fishy. From the moment she stared at Feng Jinyao, she had a rough idea. In terms of looking at peoples eyes, Mrs. Feng is not as good as Mrs. Wen. After all, she is the eldest daughter of Bai Xiang, and she has been pampered by her husband since she got married. There is no one in the family or outside the family who can''t find happiness for her, so she doesn''t need to look at others to live her life. As time goes by, it bes less and less obvious that there is something fishy about it. Bai Siruo got the signal from his elders and took Feng Jinyao away first on the pretext of going to see Sister Meng and Yunli to y. Mrs. Wen felt that it was inconvenient for her to be here, so she made an excuse, saying that she saw Mr. Wen also going out. Mrs. Feng looked at Aunt Bai andughed. "See if you are evil or not! As soon as youe, everyone will run away." Aunt Bai didn''t care about this. She said to Mrs. Feng, "My good eldest sister, they have all seen what I am thinking, why do you still pretend not to know. I came today for no other reason than To marry the second son of my brothers family. Say marriage? The second son of your eldest brothers family? Why havent I heard you talk about it before? The Lin family has two sons and one daughter. The eldest daughter has already been married, and the eldest son has also been discussing marriage for a long time. She must be the eldest granddaughter of the Minister of War. It is said that she is beautiful and docile, which makes her a good match for the Lin family. But this is the second son of the Lin family. , but never heard her talk about it. Mrs. Feng still thinks that he is young, so she is not in a hurry to discuss marriage. Who would have thought that this matter would be mentioned as soon as he came up today. "Ahem, it''s my fault that I don''t talk much on weekdays. My second nephew has not been in good health since he was a child, so he followed his grandfather''s family to treat diseases in the south of the Yangtze River, and only came back during the holidays. I haven''t seen him much, so I thought He has always been in poor health. Who would have thought that he was already a famous doctor in Jiangnan. When he came back this time, he said that he would directly join the Tai Hospital as a clerk. My mother-inw''s sister-inw knew that A Yao was about to die, so there was no hurry. Come to me for matchmaking. Mrs. Feng was somewhat impressed when she heard what she said. It is true that the youngest son of the Lin family has not heard much about it. However, when Dr. Liu came to check her pulse some time ago, he mentioned it and said that a young man with great ability came from the Tai''s Hospital andpared it with old guys like them. Went down. Now it seems that he is probably talking about the youngest son of the Lin family. Although the position of an imperial physician is not as promising as other officials, it is still a stable ce. Especially because he was able to enter at such a young age and was praised by Dr. Liu and others, it is easy to imagine that his ability is not bad. Aunt Bai is so sharp. When she saw Mrs. Feng thinking, she knew that the matter might not be a sess. So he continued, "I''ve seen that kid, and he is indeed good. You also know that my natal sister-inw is good-looking, and he has a lot of good looks. He is no worse than our little boy. He is also steady and dignified. With a good temper, if A Yao gets married, the couple will be harmonious and the family will be prosperous." Having barely even finished writing about the eight characters, I heard Aunt Bai talk about the future. Mrs. Feng has a tight reputation, but after all, she is a younger sibling from her mothers family, so its not easy to directly refute her face, so she just said something. "Is it really that good? Then take me to see her some other time. I only have a daughter, Ayao. Her marriage is the most important thing in the family now. The master also said that if she can''t find a good one, I would rather she stay at home for two more years. Its New Years Eve! Dont worry, eldest sister, I will still harm A Yao! Wait until you see it, you will definitely like it! Chapter 294: 294 sick Chapter 294: 294 sick Chapter 294 294. Illness Mrs. Bai has repeatedly provided guarantee here, but unfortunately Feng Jinyao on the other side has no intention. She didn''t even have the energy to talk to Bai Siruo. She had been too tense these days, waiting for the execution of the Wen family and her son. Now that the people were dead, the breath she held up was gone. Time feels a little physically weak. Bai Siruo noticed herck of energy and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? The sun is too strong?" Feng Jinyao smiled and said, "It''s okay. It was probably too cold the past two days. I feel a little weak now. Just take some medicine." When it came to taking medicine, Bai Siruo shouted, "What a coincidence, the second son of the Lin family that Auntie is going to marry you this time happens to be a doctor. I heard that his medical skills are very superb and even His Majesty praised him. Otherwise, Let hime and show you? By the way, you two can see if you arepatible?" As soon as he said this, there was a sudden spring breeze outside, and the big tree trembled. Bai Siruo nced at it, feeling very curious. Its not long since spring started, so why are the leaves about to fall off? Feng Jinyao coughed twice and turned Bai Siruo''s attention back. The two chatted for a short while before being interrupted by Feng Er''s sudden appearance. I saw him walking over with a smile on his face, and his steps were almost windy. It was a good thing! Second brother, whats wrong? Canwen won the first ce, and it was finally announced to the world. Feng Er is happy that his friend is worthy of his position. With his ability, it is possible for him to be directly awarded the cab bachelor''s degree. The future is bright before his eyes. After hearing what he said, Feng Jinyao was really happy for Yin Canwen. Although there were a lot of personal grudges of her own mixed in, which caused him to almost miss out on being the top pick, in the end everything returned to normal, and the guilt in her heart was somewhat dissipated. So he suggested, "The second brother should prepare a gift and send it over earlier. After all, he is the benefactor of our Feng family." Dont worry, Canwens gift has been prepared a long time ago, but you, didnt you say you would prepare something different for me? Where are the things? Why didnt I see it? Feng Jinlin didn''t have much attachment to the gift, but today he just wanted to tease Feng Jinyao. But Feng Jinyao smiled a little mysteriously, "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a surprise when I''m ready." When she said this, even Bai Siruo became a little curious, but Feng Jinyao had a strict mouth, so the two of them couldn''t say anything. After sitting for a while, Feng Jinyao felt ufortable all over after the people left. Let Yunxu mix the pills that Shou Bo had left with water and take one before lying down to rest. This time I slept and didnt even eat dinner. Perhaps it was because the pills had a soothing effect, so Feng Jinyao didn''t wake up until midnight when everyone had rested. Looking at the sky outside, I couldn''t help but say, "It''s so good to sleep." She got up and wanted to drink a cup of warm water, but she identally disturbed Yun Xu who was keeping watch outside. She was originally worried that Feng Jinyao''s body was not sleeping soundly, so she got up as soon as she heard the movement. What are you looking for, miss? Are you awake? I want to drink a ss of warm water. You sit still and dont move. Be careful of stubbing your feet. Just let the ves get it. After saying that, he walked forward neatly, lit themp, and then turned around to get the hot water he had prepared. "I was afraid that you wanted to drink something warm, so it would cool down after a while. Now is the time." Feng Jinyao took the ss of water and drank it in one gulp, feeling much morefortable. Shoubo''s medicine is really good. His body, which was originally tired, seems to be 70% to 80% better after a good night''s sleep. "Thank you for your hard work. Let Hydrangeae to the house to wait on you tomorrow. You can go and catch up on your sleep." Looking at Yun Xus dark green eyes, Feng Jinyao also felt very sorry for this maid who had been following her for many years. Yun Xu smiled and said, "My ve is rough and thick-skinned, so it''s okay. Miss, do you want to sleep a little longer? Or do you want to eat something?" "Eat something. Dinner is of no use. I''m a little hungry now." "Well, then, ve, go get ready. You sit down for a while." After saying that, the person turned around and left for the small kitchen. Suddenly hearing movement outside the window, Feng Jinyao asked warily, "Who?" Unfortunately, no one answered outside. There seemed to be a shadow of a porcin bottle by the window under the moonlight. She slowly walked to the window and opened it gently. She saw no one outside the window, but there was a bottle of medicine ced with a note underneath. . The handwriting is very strong and the writing is very smooth. It reads clearly: Take Shou Bo''s medicine on time. There was no signature and no one came, but Feng Jinyao knew in her heart that the person who could be called Shoubo must be Prince Ding, Xiao Tingyi. In addition, thinking about the conversation with Bai Siruo in the afternoon, I thought that the secret whistle he arranged beside her really reported everything about her situation to the prince word for word. It actually feels a bit ufortable that my private life is being monitored. When Yun Xu brought the food, she saw her frowning and looking out the window. Miss, whats wrong with you? Yun Xu interrupted Feng Jinyao''s thoughts, and she could only say softly, "Nothing, just a little tired." "Miss, you should rest early after eating. You have been very tired and stressed these days, so you should rest more." "Um." Feng Jinyao ate less than half of the bowl of fish porridge she handed over. When she thought of someone outside watching her at any time, she didn''t have much appetite. "Okay, you should go and have a rest quickly. I have nothing to do here. I just sat down for a while and then fell asleep." "yes." Yunxu saw that she didn''t want to talk much, so he took the dishes and left respectfully. The moonlight outside the window was bright and clear. Feng Jinyao looked at the moon hanging high in the sky, feeling particrly calm. Looking back on my journey, it is not a hardship, but it is very tiring. But this is what she has to do! Now everyone in the family is well around them, and this is the best result. At this moment, Feng Jinyao didnt know that while she was admiring the moon, she was also viewed as scenery by others. The bright moonlight shone on her body, especially her calm face, which lost a lot of the alienation in the past and looked very gentle. When Xiao Tingyi saw this, a smile appeared on his lips. On the treetops, Yang Zhao, who was keeping watch here with King Ding, really didn''t expect that one day he would do such a thing as following the secret guard. He would never have thought that the dignified prince Ding would hide in this tree to protect the girl. Its true that love can easily make people dizzy. Its terrible, its terrible! Your Majesty, how long shall we keep guard? It is a good thing to stay up most of the night, even if it is to review the news and military reports in the house, why bother blowing the cold wind here. Although the weather is not bitterly cold and windy in April, it is indeed ufortable to be in the treetops in the middle of the night. I remember that you didnt talk much in the past. Chapter 295: 295 Annunciation Chapter 295: 295 Annunciation Chapter 295 295. Annunciation As soon as these words came out, Yang Zhao could not say anything else. He shut uppletely and squatted on another tree trunk, silently recalling the kindness that the prince had been to him in the past. Now that I have a wife, I have forgotten my subordinates. Damn it! It was not until Feng Jinyao closed the window and blew out themp to rest that the master and servant disappeared. At dawn one night, Yin Canwen came to the door of Feng''s house early the next morning with many thank-you gifts. Although hees from a poor family, he still has some savings. Now that the imperial rankings are released, it is certain that he will be the number one schr. Many people who had never interacted with him in the past came to congratte him. Theirpliments made people feel the importance of power. The more times like this, the more he misses the Feng family''s help and care for him when he was still young. So I prepared everything yesterday and went to the door in person today to express my thanks. For a time, the Feng family''s momentum was extremely good. Concerned people even talked about their conjectures, "I see that the number one schr came today to propose marriage to the Feng family. I heard that their third daughter will be pregnant at the end of the month. To get such a good son-inw, he really belongs to the Feng family." Good luck." "What? Miss Feng San''s status is not worthy of this new top schr. My old man set up a stall on the street opposite the entrance of the mansion a few days ago, but he saw many cars and got off immediately. Madam, said Maybe they all want toe and marry the Feng family." "That''s right. I heard that the third youngdy is as beautiful as a fairy and has a good family background. I''m afraid she can even marry into the royal family. A top schr from a poor family may not be able to reach such a high level." Gossip is just idle chatter, and Yin Canwen, who is being treated as a source of conversation at this moment, actually looks happy. After entering Yunhaiyuan, he thanked Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng, and then gave him a gift of thanks. There are not many things, but the most important thing is your thoughts. Feng Hai had a very good impression of him in the first ce, but now that he sees how measured he is in advancing and retreating, thoughtful and humble, he feels even more happy. He and Mrs. Feng looked at each other, and the meaning was self-evident. Wheres A Yao? Why dont you see hering? Feng Er also said it was lively. He had no intention of asking Yin Canwen to be his brother-inw. He was just curious as to why she didn''t show up. "Earlier, Yun Xu came to report that she was sick and had a headache. I guess she was exposed to the sun yesterday when she went out, so I asked her to lie down and rest more. It won''t be toote toe back when she''s ready." "sick?" Feng Er looked back on the scene when he saw her yesterday, and his face did not look good. Yin Canwen, who was next to him, also frowned after hearing this. He wanted to see her, but he felt that it was too abrupt. Originally, I had a low chance of winning, but if I hesitated to take the first step, I was afraid that I would not even have time to regret it in the future, so I thought twice and said to Fenghai and his wife. "Uncle and aunt, can you let me go and see the thirddy? I have something to say to her face to face." Mrs. Feng was surprised. Howe she never knew that Yin Canwen had such a bold side? Feng Hai was happy to do this, so heughed and said. "You are not an outsider. When you lived at home, you also had contacts with Ayao. Let the waiter take you to see it. It doesn''t hurt!" Fenghai''s attitude made Yin Canwen''s eyes light up. After thanking him profusely, he followed Feng Jinlin and left. After the two left, Mrs. Feng nced at her husband and asked, "Do you mean you want him to be your son-inw?" "Madam, you should think about it carefully. Canwen is indeed not bad. Now it seems that he is getting the advantage, but the real benefit is Ayao. Look, he just heard the worry about Ayao''s illness. If it is really about marrying Just give it to him and he will be able to livefortably in the future." Mrs. Feng was silent. Maybe it was because she had seen too manydies these days, and all of them had good things to say for their nephew. If nothing else, the second son of the Lin family is a good choice. Based on her understanding of the eldest sibling, if it was not good, she woulde to the house toin. Therefore, I actually prefer Eng of the Lin family in my heart. Thinking of this, he conveyed the meaning of his brothers and sisters yesterday. After listening to it, Feng Hai''s originally determined expression became a little confused. The Lin family is a loyal family. Just seeing how they are willing to help the Bai family this time is in trouble, you can tell how the family tradition is. Compared with Eng of the Lin family, Yin Canwen is much thinner. For a moment, he hesitated. Thats all, its up to thedy to make the decision regarding the children. Or you can ask A-Yao sideways what she means. Anyway, both of them are good, you can choose whoever you want! Feng Hai felt that instead of letting them as parents decide here, it would be better to ask her daughter what she felt. If she was interested in getting married with one of them, they would be very happy. Mrs. Feng thought this was a good thing, so she nned to have some thoughtful words with her daughter after Yin Canwen left. In Ning''an Courtyard. Feng Jinyao was not surprised when she heard that her second brother and Yin Canwen came together. Especially when I saw his worried expression, I was even more determined to make the matter clear. She has no intention of getting involved with anyone, and she cannot respond to Yin Canwen''s thoughts on her. In this case, it is better to cut the knot with a quick sword to avoid causing unnecessary sorrow and trouble in the future. So, when she met the two of them, she was as calm as ever. Is the thirddy better? Thank you, Mr. Yin, for your concern. Its much better. "That''s good. Canwen came today to thank everyone in the Feng family for their help and care for me in the past. Now that I have won the first ce, I am finally worthy of everyone." Feng Er patted him on the shoulder happily, "You just want to be worthy of everyone. Why don''t you want to be worthy of your hard work day and night in the past? You have such a temper. When you go to the cab in the future, you have to be good with Mr. Xu Ge study." Since ancient times, the first person has been directly admitted to the cab. Although the official title will not be big at the beginning, it is a shortcut. As long as you seize the opportunity, you will definitely be the central minister of the cab in ten or twenty years. Given Yin Canwen''s ability and Mr. Xu Ge''s love for him, he might be able to take over the position of Mr. Ge. Yin Canwen smiled, but the hope in his eyes was directed at Feng Jinyao. He actually understood what Feng Jinlin just said and what he meant. He came today to muster up the courage to tell Feng Jinyao. His foundation is weak now, but it does not mean that he will be like this in the future. So, if Feng Jinyao doesn''t mind giving him a chance to stay together, then he will definitely live up to it! Second brother, please go out for a moment. I have something to say to Mr. Yin. Such a scene, Feng Er suddenly remembered what happened at Shou Bo''s house a few days ago. It was King Ding who asked them all to go out and talk to A Yao alone if they had anything to say. Why do these people like to talk alone? Am I avable? Feng Jinyao nced at her second brother and said with a faint smile, "It won''t be long." Okay, if you insist, Ill wait in the yard. "OK." Chapter 296: 296 reject love Chapter 296: 296 reject love Chapter 296 296. Rejection of love Feng Er left, and the maids serving in the house were naturally very good. Although Yin Canwen is a foreign man, it is not appropriate to talk to thedy alone in the boudoir like this. But this is in your own home, so it doesnt matter. Yin Canwen vaguely knew what Feng Jinyao wanted to say, but he always had a little fantasy before he spoke. "sorry." Feng Jinyaos apology was sote. But when I said it, I felt much morefortable. Why did the thirddy say that? Mr. Yin, you have great ambitions and a talent for managing the world. Whatever it is, it can help you to develop your ambitions in the court in the future. If you can get another good wife to assist you, you will definitely have a happy family. Miss Thirds words are good, but Canwen also has someone he cares about, but I dont know if she is willing? Unwilling. The words were both ruthless and crisp. When I saw Yin Canwen was sad because of this, and the expectations in his eyes werepletely shattered. Feng Jinyao felt very sorry, but she didnt feel distressed. Why? But I... Yin Canwen wanted to know the reason why Feng Jinyao didn''t even give him a chance to speak out. "It has nothing to do with your family background or you as a person. Even if you are already a high-ranking person today, my answer is the same. The most taboo thing about rtionships is reluctance. I have no intention of getting involved with anyone, so , Mr. Yin, its better not to waste your time. The firm attitude made Yin Canwen feel very sad. He wanted to open his mouth to say something more, but was blocked again by Feng Jinyao''s words. When she lowered her head and saw the red rope on Yin Canwen''s wrist, Feng Jinyao felt that she should speak more clearly, otherwise it would be too much to give people a chance but deny them their thoughts. So I talked about my state of mind at the moment. "Mr. Yin, I have been ustomed to rich clothes and fine food since I was a child, and I have been loved by many people in my family, so I have developed such a careless character. I thought that my life would be so ordinary, but I never expected that these few A month ago, there would be a situation like that. In the dream, my family was destroyed, my rtives died tragically, and I could not escape the fate of reincarnation. It was all because I mistakenly trusted someone I shouldnt trust, so to this day, I dont want to step into it again. In this hustle and bustle of love, its not that Im indifferent to you, but Im indifferent to everyone. When I said this, I couldn''t help but sigh deeply. "In this life of a woman, there is not only one way to get married and have children. I want to go out of this world and see the prosperity of the outside world. I want to pursue the best food and wine, and get drunk and lie down under the apricot blossom forest somewhere. Heaven. I want to go boating in the lotuske, take a lotus leaf as a hat, hold a lotus as a staff, and smile at the coolness of the world. There are too many things I want to do, not to be someone''s dependence or someone''s family. . Maybe you understand what Im saying? Yin Canwen smiled bitterly, no one would not yearn for such great years. But he had just passed the exam, how could he seed if he gave up now? Even if he is willing to give up, how can he aplish this without financial support? Although he is short of money, he is not a sentimental person either. Thinking about this, he realized that he and Feng Jinyao were two different people. One is still struggling to have enough food and clothing, and is determined to show his ambitions in the court, ask for orders for the people, and share the worries of the world; the other just wants to escape from the constraints of this world and live the life he likes freely. Is anyone wrong? No. But its just such people who will never meet each other. When Yin Canwen heard this, he knew in his heart that he would never be able to fall in love with her in this lifetime. Clenched his fists, he said to Feng Jinyao. I am being rude. I hope that the thirddy can live the life she likes and have a smooth and peaceful life, happy and healthy. After saying this, he stood up and left. When I walked out of the courtyard, I didn''t even hear Feng Er''s call. Seeing him so lost, no matter how stupid Feng Er was, he could still understand what he meant. Turning around and entering the inner room, he saw that Feng Jinyao was calm, so he felt a little sorry for his friend. Did A Yao say something harsh? "Um." Actually, Canwen is a very nice person. Do you want to give him a chance to try? "don''t want." Even Feng Er couldn''t resist this cold-hearted look, not to mention Yin Canwen, who had feelings for her. Originally, he nned to give some more advice, but Feng Jinyao''s face didn''t look so good. Recalling her mother''s words that she was still ill, Feng Jinlin sighed and said to her. "If you don''t want to give it, don''t give it to me. A-Yao, you have a good rest. My second brother wille to see you tomorrow." "good." Feng Er turned around and left, intending to go see Yin Canwen. Being rejected by the person you like was not a pleasant feeling. Thinking that he was still hesitant to express his feelings, he couldn''t help but shake his head. Feng Er, Feng Er, you im to be a brave and resolute person, but now you dont even dare to find anyone, so you might as well be Brother Canwen. Feng Jinyao didn''t know that he had so many twists and turns in his heart, but not long after Yin Canwen left, his mother came over. There is no trace of worry on his face. Seeing her sitting calmly in front of the copsed window, her expression was peaceful and her eyes were moving. She was both proud of her mother and worried about her daughter. Ayao. Mother is here. Well, let me see if you are feeling better? Dont worry, mother, shes feeling much better. Shell be able to go out after just two more days of lying down. "That''s good." Mrs. Feng hesitated to speak, and Feng Jinyao was not stupid either. He naturally understood what she wanted to say, but she also had something to say, so she urged her to preemptively strike. Mother, are you looking for a family for your daughter these days? Feng Jinyao is still half a month away from Ji Ji, so its not too early to say these words now, so she nodded. After receiving Mrs. Fengs affirmative answer, Feng Jinyao expressed her thoughts. My daughter doesnt want to talk about marriage so early. Dont worry Ayao, we are just seeing each other now, we wont get married so soon. If we choose a suitable family, it will take a year or two for the three matchmakers and six recruiters. It will be the right time to get married. Mrs. Feng thought she was worried about this, so she exined. Unfortunately, Feng Jinyao didnt think so in her heart. "Mom, I have seen you and your father being very loving since I was a child, and I have always envied you as a couple for the rest of my life. However, you cannot force marriage. If fate does note, you will be a bitter couple when you get married, so my daughter has always been thinking about it. , you must choose someone who is in love with you and has the same three views. Before that, you will notpromise with any son-inw of any family background, nor will you consider the worldly opinions to make a marriage early. " Mrs. Feng was a little embarrassed. Although this statement was true, it was somewhat difficult to implement it. She and Feng Hai were able to achieve such a good match, after all, they were good matchmakers. Chapter 297: 297 frustrated Chapter 297: 297 frustrated Chapter 297 297. Frustration I didnt know each other well before we got married, and its only natural that we can have such a happy life after marriage. But now, ording to Feng Jinyao, she has no ns to start a family unless she chooses the one that suits her. If it was a boy, she could let him try, but there was already a lot of prejudice against girls'' families in this world. Once you turn seventeen or eighteen, you be an old girl. When the timees, let alone the right person, it will be difficult to even choose the right family. She naturally hopes that her daughter will live a happy life, but if her life is dyed because of this, she does not want to see it. Knowing her mother''s concerns, Feng Jinyao had no intention of saying it all at once. After all, I still have something to ask of her. If her mother is too angry and refuses to let her leave Dongdu City, there will be a lot of troubleter. So I changed my mind. "Mother, I haven''t even gotten married yet. Even if I be an old girl, I still have two or three years to go. Instead of staying in the backyard, receiving thisdy or visiting that family all day long, why don''t I let my daughter Lets go out and see the world. Arent we all very happy when we went to Jiangnanst time? I heard from my grandfather that the second brother is probably going to Jinling City when he takes office this time. If that is the case, why dont we go with him? ? Not only can you see this great river and mountains, but you can also change your mood." She was talking about her marriage a moment ago, but why did she mention going to Jinling City the next second? Mrs. Feng had been thinking about going out for a walk before, but now she felt itchy when she mentioned it. How about we take your father with us and take him to Jiangnan to find a doctor for treatment? Feng Jinyao gasped. She thought it would be difficult to convince her mother to let her go to Jinling City, but she didn''t expect that they hit it off so well. Since we have to go on a trip anyway, it doesnt seem to be a big deal to bring an extra father with us. I dont care, but my sister-inw is about to give birth to a child. Is it appropriate if we all leave at this time? Will Aunt Wen think that we are not polite enough? First he aroused Madam Feng''s interest, and then used this strategy to force Madam Feng to stay in the capital to take care of her daughter-inw who was giving birth, while she could leave with her second brother. Such a method that aplishes multiple things with one stone is wonderful. Mrs. Feng pped her forehead and said, "How could I have forgotten this matter? What are you saying? It''s ast resort for the waiter to leave. If you leave with him, your mother-inw won''t have any ideas?" As he said this, he teased her again and again. In fact, she had already agreed in her heart. She just felt that she couldn''t go, so she had to deal with Feng Jinyao, but she immediately saw the w. "How could it be? As an aunt, I went all the way to the south of the Yangtze River to choose gifts for my unborn nephew and niece. Aunt Wen must be so moved when Aunt Wen knows about this." "You...just want me to hurt you, so you think about these tricks all day long." The finger gently tapped Feng Jinyao''s forehead, his love was beyond words. Before she got married, she traveled around with her father and brother, so she didn''t have much interference in her daughter''s idea. After getting married, you dont have that much freedom. She has experienced it herself, so she naturally understands what Feng Jinyao is thinking. So he said earnestly, "Let''s wait for Xiaoer Waifang''s decree toe down. Jiangnan is a good ce. If he really goes, then you can go with him and I will be more relieved. If it is somewhere else, it is better not to go. Who knows?" Do you know what its like? The words were not clearly stated, but the meaning was very clear. If he was sent to the northwest or something, then Feng Jinyao wouldn''t even think about it. She doesn''t object to traveling around mountains and rivers, but if it''s traveling through mountains and rivers, that''s not possible. It is better for your daughter to be pampered, otherwise she will be in trouble if her bud-like elfes back deted after going out. Feng Jinyao smiled. She believed in King Ding. Since he could say such things, he would naturally arrange things properly. As expected, within two or three days, the outward decree came down. Feng Jinlin went to Jinling City as he wished, and his official position was Qipin County Magistrate, which can be said to be a heavenly honor. ording to past practice, Tanhua Lang would start from the eighth rank, but he would be a seventh rank official. The reason why not many people in the court criticized him is because he decided to release it to the outside world. Otherwise, the top three are usually retained in the capital. There are no surprises on his end, but Yin Cans writing is quite surprising. The transfer order was not to directly join the cab, but was sent to Liangzhou in the northwest to serve as a co-president. The official position of the sixth rank was not considered low, but in terms of future prospects, the hope of returning to Beijing was basically lost. The northwest was already bitter and cold, and now it was going through a life-and-death battle, and many reconstruction tasks were very stressful. The people in charge of the city, in addition to Xiao Ji and Xiao Muqian''s uncle and nephew, there is also Zhu Tongpan, an official of the sixth rank. Although the city is supported by the well-educated Chen family and a number of loyal merchants, after all,pared to the prosperity of the Eastern Capital City, this ce is indeed a deste ce. So after some adjustments, those who once praised Yin Canwen made the birds and animals powder again. Humanity is the way of the world, and the heat and coolness are here. Yin Canwen first experienced the blow of love, and then was suppressed by the court. He was a little frustrated for a while. Hide in Changchun Tower and drink wine. By the time Feng Er and Su Cheng found him, he was already unconscious. Looking at the wine bottles on the ground, not to mention Feng Er, even Su Cheng felt that he was too unlucky. The person next to him won the first ce, who is not high-spirited? It is a pity that he failed the exam. What should I do? Someone will help me to your home? Feng Er said to Su Cheng that it was hard for him to take Yin Canwen home again now. After all, the matter between him and A Yao was a knot in his mind. Su Cheng was a little embarrassed, "You also know that my mother has been staring at me very hard recently. If she knows that I helped a drunkard back, no matter who he is, she will skin me?" This is true. Su Cheng has not gotten married and has not entered the court, so the rumors about him in the public are very unpleasant. The dandy boys are all still gentle. It''s almost like saying that he is a drunkard. It is indeed not appropriate to take someone home at this time. What are the two brothers thinking about? He saw Yang Zhao walking in from nowhere, and frowned when he saw Yin Canwen''s drunken look. "Send him to Xu Ge''s hometown. Mr. Ge has something to say to him." Feng Er swallowed his saliva and looked at Yin Canwen with a little more sympathy. If Mr. Ge sees him drinking like this, he will definitely not get any good fruit from him. I was thinking about whether to let him go, but I saw that Su Cheng had already carried the man on his back and went downstairs. Even before he had a chance to refuse, he was thrown into the carriage and sent to the Xu family. Chapter 298: 298 Drunk Chapter 298: 298 Drunk Chapter 298 298. Drunkenness Feng Er walked up to Yang Zhao and said. Your Majesty can arrange for me to go to Jinling City. Can you also help Canwen? It would be a pity not to stay in the cab if he is such a talented person. Yang Zhao secretly sighed in his heart, he was still young after all, and asking the prince to help his "love rival" at this time was simply a fantasy! But he still had to cover his face several times for the prince, so he said. "This matter has been settled. Even if the prince wants to intervene, it is not convenient. He is going to Liangzhou to take up a post, not to die. Besides, there are General Xiao Ji and your second wife of the Feng family there. What are you afraid of? You can still make him wronged. No? If we achieve results in the future, there will naturally be ways to adjust back, but now...it''s useless to say all of this, right?" Yang Zhao meant what he said, and Feng Jinlin could hear it. So I nned to go back and edit a letter and ask Canwen to take it to my second uncle so that he could take good care of it. If there is a chance, it is better to find a good match for him, otherwise it will not be a good thing to be stuck here with Ayao and not be able to get out! At the other end, after Yin Canwen was sent to the Xu family, Su Cheng slipped away. He didnt want to face Mr. Xu Ge alone, otherwise he would be med for leading Yin Canwen astray! That set of great principles will make your head explode. So its better to leave quietly first. When Mr. Xu Ge came to see Yin Canwen, he saw him lying on the bed drunkenly, with a flushed face and no consciousness. He has no grandchildren. When he first met Yin Canwen, he liked the young man from the bottom of his heart. Feeling that he is very simr to me. At least he still has his wife and granddaughter by his side now, but Yin Canwen really has nothing. From the sixth grade of Zhoutong, many people couldn''t hope for it, but when it fell on Yin Canwen''s head, even he felt that it was overkill. " This road is difficult, but it is also the only one. How to choose depends on Yin Canwen himself. "Arrange for someone to prepare sobering soup, and then bring some sobering pills over. Wait for him to take them first, and then call me when he wakes up." "yes!" The servants of the Xu family suddenly became busy, wiping Yin Canwen''s body and drinking medicine. After struggling for a while, Yin Canwen gradually regained consciousness. When you see strangers in front of you, you will be wary. what happened? One of the servants stepped forward and said. "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Yin. We are all servants of Xu Ge''s hometown. You were sent here because you drank too much. Mr. Ge said that he would see you if you sober up." Having said that, he sent people out to find Mr. Ge. Before Yin Canwen could tell the man to stop, he disappeared in a sh. He felt a little ashamed when he thought that he would be seen by Mr. Ge like this. For him, apart from the Feng family, the only ones who have given him warmth and respect are the Bai family and the Xu family, especially Mr. Xu Ge, who met him twice in private and both expressed his appreciation for him. . Now that I am like mud that cannot support the wall, I really feel ashamed of the expectations I have ced on him. So much so that when old man Xu Ge walked in, Yin Canwen didn''t even dare to raise his head. "You guys go out first." "Yes." The servants retreated one by one. Looking at Yin Canwen''s slightly shaking shoulders on the bed, Mr. Xu Ge knew that he was crying. If it had been anyone else, he would have cursed loudly. If a man doesn''t shed tears lightly, what does that mean to him? But this person is Yin Canwen. Even if he wants to curse, he can''t say it. Sitting quietly, he waited until his emotions were almost vented before he slowly spoke. "Although my youth was more difficult, God was kind to me. He gave me a great future and a good wife and beautiful children. Just when I thought I would live this life so smoothly, in the past few years, It ended abruptly. Only those who have experienced the pain of losing their children and grandchildren cannot understand it. Therefore, Yin Canwen, if I am as drunk as you are, can I still redress your grievances in the main hall before?" Yin Canwen raised his head and looked at Mr. Xu Ge, who had a kind and worried face, and felt great pain in his heart. "I know why you are sad. It''s just that you feel that you have lost your sacred heart and cannot be reused. But I ask you again, are you serving as an official just for your own future?" Yin Canwen shook his head, his eyes were red, but his gaze remained firm. Xu Ge Lao smiled happily and said to him. "That''s right. I believe that a person who can write such an article must also want to do something practical for the people and the world. If that is the case, then what is the difference between going to Liangzhou to take office and staying in the cab? Can you get His Majesty''s approval? What''s wrong with being important? A true man lives in this world, but he only needs to have a clear conscience. If you can benefit the people in Liangzhou this time, isn''t it also your merit?" Xu Go''s words seemed to open a door to Yin Canwen''s heart that had been closed. He was in trouble. Not only was he frustrated in love, but his future was also gloomy. Under such a two-way blow, his mood naturally copsed. But he was not a fool. After being awakened by Mr. Xu Ge, he felt a great sense of enlightenment. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes and socks, so he walked to Mr. Xu Ge and knelt down to kowtow. Its Canwen who thought the wrong way. Thank you Mr. Ge. I will definitely live up to your teaching today in the future. Good boy, get up quickly, its best if you can figure it out. The rtionship between the two of them is better than that of grandson and grandson, which makes the housekeeper guarding the door a little emotional. If the young master of the second master''s family is still alive, he is probably two years older than Mr. Yin. He should be old enough to marry and have children. But now he has been buried in the southwest for more than ten years, and everything has long been dusted. Return to dust and return to dust. Sighed regretfully, and when he looked up again, his eyes were slightly red. In the following days, Yin Canwen stayed at Xu''s house to rest, and also stayed with Mr. Xu Ge for a while. One has no father or mother, the other has lost his children and grandchildren. The two seem to have found a ce offort for each other. Not only are they getting along harmoniously, but they are also bing more and more affectionate. One day before Yin Canwen was about to go to Liangzhou to take office, Mr. Xu Ge invited Prime Minister Bai, Uncle Changyi, Prince Ding Xiao Tingyi, and several important ministers from the court to visit his home. Yin Canwen was also epted as his godson on the spot, and his love for her was beyond words. Everyone present knew the affairs of Xu Ge''s family, and they were very happy that his grandson could have such a sessful career in hister years. Especially the white phase. Although he has a granddaughter, having no grandchildren is not a good thing for a family like theirs. Now that Mr. Xu Ge has found himself a step-grandson and invited them as guarantees, it is obvious what he means. Although the Xu family does not have any titles that require him to be hereditary, the connections and family resources umted over the years naturally need someone to inherit them. Chapter 299: 299 seriously ill Chapter 299: 299 seriously ill Chapter 299 299. Seriously ill Xu Mingyue is a natural, and now that the addition of Yin Canwen has given Xu Mingyue a good backer. When she returns to the Xu family in the future, she will have a ce to return to. Thinking of this, Bai Xiang couldn''t help but think about what A Yao said about Qiao Shanwei. After this period of observation, he seems to be a good prospect. Be able to assess the situation and hide your weaknesses to protect yourself. So when A Yao sent a message saying that she would take him to Jinling City with her, Bai Xiang fell silent, and then asked to see him alone. Qiao Shanwei naturally agreed. This was the first time he met his full-blooded grandfather. It was impossible not to be excited, but he still pretended to be calm andposed, which made Bai Xiang even more certain. The grandfather and grandson have never interacted with each other before, so they didn''t have much to say. Besides, it wasn''t the right opportunity now, so they just left after a few words of warning. But with just a few words, Qiao Shanwei felt the power of Bai Xiang. Such a person is one''s biological grandfather, which is indeed enviable. Xu family. I didnt drink much wine that night. But after everyone dispersed, Yin Canwen''s reputation in the court had undergone earth-shaking changes. Some people envied him for being able to find a backer like Mr. Xu Ge, but some people also ndered him for looking bright and refreshing, but in fact he was good at digging camps. Yin Canwen doesn''t care about this as much as he did in the past. All he thinks about now is how to do more practical things for Liangzhou. So when he set out, he left quietly just before dawn. The only ones who came to see him off were Feng Er and Su Cheng. Facing Feng Er, he always envied him more. Not only because he was of noble birth, high-spirited, and deeply favored. It was even more because he was able to stand by Feng Jinyao''s side openly, protecting her and cherishing her in the name of his brother. The left hand gently touches the red safety cord on the right wrist, determined to hide this strong feeling in my heart for the rest of my life. "Canwen, you have to take care of the mountains and rivers on your way here. This letter is for my second uncle. It also contains a token of my Feng family. Please keep it safe. When you get to Liangzhou, with his care, your life will be smooth. I can live a morefortable life. Thank you so much, Brother Feng, for still thinking of me at this moment. I cant repay this splendid friendship, it can only be turned into care for the people of Liangzhou, and I will never let everyone down. Well said! We will meet again if we are destined. Feng Jinlin would like to wish Brother Canwen a safe journey and everything will be worry-free! Su Cheng also stood aside and said with his fists sped. Brother Yin arrives in the northwest, and if he sees my father, please bring him a message, saying that his mother misses him very much, so that he can have more time to write family letters and send them back. Brother Su, dont worry, I will definitely bring this to you! Then thank you so much, Brother Yin! "polite!" When Yin Canwen left, the sun was rising from the horizon. The soft light spread evenly over the earth, and Yin Canwen''s carriage seemed to be coated with a faint golden light as he left. There is a long way to go, and I dont know when we can meet again. Although Feng Jinlin feels a little reluctant to leave, she also feels that this is the time when we will meet again. Instead of wasting your thoughts on the sorrow of parting, why not think about it carefully, what should you do when you go to Jinling City? Su Cheng patted his shoulder and said with some emotion. "Now that Brother Yin has left, when will you take up your post?" "I''ll leave after A-Yao''s hairpin ceremony ispleted. I don''t know how that girl persuaded her mother to let her go to Jiangnan with me. That''s a den of tigers and wolves. Ah, what if I get hurt?" Feng Jinlin''s worry was palpable, but Su Cheng found out the inside story from Yang Zhao. Heforted him and said, "Don''t worry, I will go with you this time. It''s just a sightseeing trip anyway, so leave her safety to me." He only told half of the story, and he didnt reveal the other half. With the prince here, no one can hurt half of A Yao''s hair, but it''s better not to say such things to Feng Jinlin, so as not to save him from being eager to protect his sister and having to be more serious about many things. After sending Yin Canwen off, they saw imperial notices posted everywhere as soon as they returned to the city. Feng Jinlin felt very strange. After exchanging nces with Su Cheng, he went to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, when he walked in and took a look, he realized that Prince Ding was seriously ill. Emperor Qi ordered that anyone who could rescue Prince Ding would be rewarded with thousands of taels of gold. Such a drama of deep brotherhood is both enviable and regrettable in the eyes of the people. Although this King Ding has not been seen for a long time, many people still remember his deeds of resisting the Nanyue army for the Jin Dynasty. Such a young talent has been lingering on his sick bed for ten years, and now he is even more in danger. Everyone regretted his short life, and at the same time they were impressed by Emperor Qi''s kindness. "Your Majesty is seriously ill again? Isn''t Uncle Shou here? Why is it useless?" Feng Jinlin asked a series of questions, and Su Cheng didn''t know which one to answer first. The prince is "seriously ill" and this matter is known to the whole world. Because he needs a high-sounding reason to leave the city. For example, he is seriously ill and cannot be cured, and there happens to be a famous Jiangnan doctor who can treat him. Perhaps he can recover faster in Jiangnan. All in all, this news is to make ns for him to go to Jiangnan in a legitimate manner. In the pce, Emperor Qi met Eng of the Lin family who had just returned from Prince Ding''s Mansion, and Lin Huaijin, the newly promoted imperial doctor of the imperial hospital. The ordinary imperial hospital official uniform was worn by him with a different kind of temperament. Perhaps he grew up in Jiangnan, so he has a unique Jiangnan charm. She has delicate facial features and a calm temperament. Although she is only in her early twenties, she looks calm and peaceful after many years of ups and downs. Emperor Qi had great trust in his medical skills. In addition, those who had seen Ding Wangs condition before in Tai Hospital felt that it was not optimistic, so fortunately they allowed him to go and have a look. So now I am waiting for his reply. "Mr. Lin, how is the condition of the seventeenth emperor''s brother?" He looked anxious and looked serious, and one could tell at a nce that he was worried about King Ding''s illness. "Back to Your Majesty, Your Majesty has been living in the Eastern Capital City for a long time. Not only is it dry and cold, but the catkins in this spring day can easily make his condition rpse, which is why he is so aggressive this time. If he can move to the south of the Yangtze River, my master wille to see him personally. , maybe there is still a chance. How sure is your master? I dont dare to lie, its only 30% at most. But if you dont give it a try, Im afraid the prince wont be able to survive this year. Lin Huaijins tone was calm, but what he said made Emperor Qi secretly happy. But on the surface, he still had to pretend to feel sorry for his younger brother. Obviously it is not a good thing for a seriously ill person to move thousands of miles away, but at this moment, Emperor Qi wished that he had died of illness on the way to Jiangnan. It can not only relieve his worries for many years, but it is also very justified. So he immediately gave the order, "In that case, let Aiqing **** the emperor''s younger brother to the south of the Yangtze River. If I can rescue him, I will be worthy of my father." Yes, I will obey. Chapter 300: 300 resentment Chapter 300: 300 resentment Chapter 300 300. Resentment Lin Huaijin didnt hesitate at all when he answered. At this moment, in Prince Dings pce, Xiao Tingyi was listening to Yang Zhaos arrangements for Jinling City. "May 12th is the day when the Chi family and the Zhu family get married. If the prince leaves now, he can make it in time, but if he leaves after the thirddy has her hair, I''m afraid it will be a bitte." Xiao Tingyi gave the order without even raising his eyes. Lets go first and let Xu Lin pretend to be the king. As for you, go too, so as not to reveal your ws. Your Majesty Without even thinking about it, it must be because the prince wants to stay with Miss Feng San and Ji, but he is now too ill to get up. Even if he stays in Dongdu City, he can''t see her. Why bother? Follow it. "yes." Even if Yang Zhao was unhappy, he couldn''t refute it at this moment. The prince has made up his mind to do something, not to mention eight horses, even eighty horses can''t pull it back. At this moment, the whole Feng family is busy preparing for Feng Jinyao''s wedding. Everyone is so busy that their feet cannot touch the floor, but their faces are filled with joy. After Mrs. Feng knew Feng Jinyaos thoughts, she directly rejected Aunt Bai. Although she is also worried about Feng Jinyao''s future, the most important thing right now is that she can be happy. At first she was a little embarrassed, but Aunt Bai was very happy, "How can I say it''s a match made in heaven? Two days ago, my sister-inw sent me news that my nephew was going to apany Prince Ding to Jiangnan for medical treatment. I still felt that It''s not the right time to discuss marriage. Who knows that Ayao will also go with us? Good thing! Good thing! In this way, maybe the children will have a chance to meet each other in Jiangnan." Mrs. Feng was also a little surprised. She knew to some extent that King Ding was seriously ill. After all, the imperial list was posted all over the city. But she didnt know that King Ding was going to Jiangnan for medical treatment, and that this member of the Lin family would also apany him. Do you really agree with Aunt Bais words? The two of them are very close to each other? I didnt know what to n for a while. If the eldest daughter-inw, Wen Shi, was not about to give birth, she would definitely have gone with her. However, due to special circumstances, she was not allowed to leave Dongdu City at this time, so she could only go to Feng Er and give her repeated instructions. Feng Er is also eager to take care of his sister. As soon as he heard about the Lin family''s child, his nose was not a nose and his eyes were not eyes. Dont worry, mother, as long as your son is here, those scumbags will not even think about taking advantage of A Yao! Mrs. Feng said silently, the good Eng of the Lin family was called a scumbag by him, which really made it impossible to refute. But its okay, Ayao is with her, and I feel more relieved. Just as the Feng family was happily preparing for things, Aunt Ling, who had been locked up in prison for many days, unexpectedly received a visitor. Ling, Ling In the prison, Aunt Ling was covered in filth, and even her eyes were no longer as shrewd as before, showing some decadence. If she was a little arrogant and delusional when she first came here, now she is like a fallen branch waiting for death. Her case was not as sensational as the Wen family''s, so they could only wait until the end of the autumn to be executed together, so they were waiting to die in prison. After these few months of grinding, I have be a lot older. The man standing in front of the cell door almost didn''t recognize Ling when he saw her raising her head. If her outline hadn''t been there, he might have thought she was some kind of crazy woman. "Brother? Brother..." As if grasping a life-saving straw before dying, Ling sat up suddenly and looked at the man. He is not tall, and he looks a bit sly, but if you look closely, you can see that his features are somewhat simr to Ling''s. When Ling ran over and reached out to catch him across the cell, he smelled a fishy smell. There was nowhere to wash in the cell. After rolling in the straw for so many days, her hair would be full of lice, let alone clean. He felt a little disgusted in his heart, but he came today because he had important things to do. Brother, why are you here? Im about to be bullied to death by the Feng family. Quick, take me out! I dont want to wait to die here! As he spoke, he reached out to grab his brother''s sleeve, but unfortunately he dodged it without leaving a trace. I know youve been having a hard time these days, so I brought some food here. You can use some first, and well talk about it after youve filled your stomach. After saying that, he handed the contents of the food box in one by one. Snow-white soft steamed buns, fragrant roast chicken, and some of the fried crispy tripe that she loved before. Ling even forgot about chopsticks, so she just grabbed them and stuffed them into her mouth. The food in this prison has no oil or water at all, and it also smells rancid. She couldn''t get used to eating at first, and would rather be hungry than swallow. But how could the jailer get used to her? After three days of starvation, let alone rotten rice, she was eager to grab even the swill. So now that she can have such a meal, she will naturally not be lenient. The eldest brother of the Luo family, who was standing outside the cell, couldn''t help but hate the Feng family when he saw his sister''s miserable condition. After all, my sister was the one who gave birth to a son in their family. Now that they are in this situation, they really are a heartless and unjust family! So while Aunt Ling was swallowing crazily, she whispered. Sister, are you unwilling to do so? Ling couldn''t care less about talking about this and stuffed her mouth full of things. The eldest brother of the Luo family still refused to give up and continued, "I know you are unwilling to do so. It''s just because you were tortured by the Feng family that you are so timid. Don''t be afraid. Now my brother also has someone behind him. If you I think I will help you avenge this humiliation." Hearing this, Ling raised her head and looked at him. How can you help me get revenge? "I heard that the eldestdy of the Feng family is about to give birth, and she must be on the verge of death. If some tricks can be used, I am afraid that a tragedy will happen in the eldest house of the Feng family, killing one person and two people. Then we will kill that person. Damn Feng Jinxu and his legitimate son. Isnt our Yunli the only bloodline of Dafang? Isnt it time to rescue you, the biological mother? The words of the eldest brother of the Luo family made Ling suddenly have evil thoughts. In the past, she only thought about how to make Wenshi and Yunhe disappear, so that she could sit firmly in the backyard of the big house. She still has some sincere admiration for Feng Jinxu. But his actions during this period have long since worn away all that affection, and now there is only boundless hatred. So, he stared at the eldest brother and asked, "Are you sure? Yunli, that ck-hearted man, I heard that he has long been a thief and a mother. I have been imprisoned for a long time, but I have never seen hime to visit. " She became very angry when she mentioned her son. Even if he doesn''t live up to expectations, he can still live under Wen''s hands. He has spent so many years in vain! Chapter 301: 301 betrayal Chapter 301: 301 betrayal Chapter 301 301. Betrayal "Sister...you are just trying to get into trouble. Yunli is just a four or five-year-old child. How can he escape from the Feng family ande to see you? But if we wait until we are done, he will naturally understand that you are the only biological mother in this world. , my biological uncle treats him sincerely, and by then you will be a well-deserved mother-inw of the big house. Wouldnt it be easy to deal with those who harmed you? " What he said was actually full of loopholes, but Aunt Ling was so confused at the moment that she couldn''t tell the difference between good and bad. So he nodded and said to his eldest brother, "If you want me to do anything, eldest brother, just say it!" The hope revealed in his eyes made the eldest brother of the Luo family seem to have grasped the handle. "That''s very good. You have been in the Feng family for many years. You have drawn me a rough topographic map of the house, and also made a list of people you think can be bribed. If flies don''t bite seamless eggs, I will I dont believe it. How can I still be unable to break through the iron wall of the Feng family? Because of the thorough investigation of the inner ghost, the Feng family changed several batches of people who served in the house. The ones they bought from outside were only used to clean the outer courtyard. Nothing in the house can be touched or touched. So starting from her, maybe we can help find some tricks. The person behind the eldest brother of the Luo family has very good hands and eyes, but he has been running into obstacles one after another when ites to the Feng family, so he thought of using Aunt Ling. After the thing is done, you can also promise her the things before. But if the incident fails, they will not be traced. It is just the abandoned aunt of the Feng family who bribed the servants to cause the death of Dafang and his family. When the eldest brother of the Luo family got the rough topographic map of the Feng family and the list of people who could be bribed, he left in a hurry. Leaving Aunt Ling alone in prison, she began to have delusions and dreams. Feng Jinxu, dont me me for not caring about the rtionship between husband and wife. Since you want me to die, lets see who dies first. It''s best to burn the big house to the ground with this fire! Arent you in love with Mr. Wen? Then take your children to the underworld to reunite and be a ghost couple. Then the sinister smile gradually bloomed on her face, and soon filled the entire cell. At this moment, the Feng family did not know that Aunt Ling, whom they had long forgotten, secretly wanted to burn them to death and regain their rights. Because we wanted to make this haircut ceremony a sess, we also bought some honest girls and servants from familiar people to serve in the house. Yan Lexuan next to the big house was full ofughter andughter. Feng Jinyao''s hair-raising ceremony was in four or five days. After Feng Yunhe got his wife''s leave, he rushed back to congratte his aunt. At the same time, he also met his grandmother, uncle and aunt. Since he was born, he has not seen any rtives on his mother''s side. So when Mrs. Wen saw Feng Yunhe, she cried with joy on the spot, while Sister Meng and Brother Hui on the side also had red eyes. After all, the family is connected by blood, so naturally I want to express my longing for him. "Good boy, grandma is herete. You are still in school at such an old age. I heard you are doing very well in your homework. It really makes your mother proud." For Mrs. Wen, Feng Yunhe''s ability is her daughter Wen''s confidence at home. The more outstanding he is, the more stable the Wen family''s position will be in the Feng family. So I love him more. Sister Meng interjected from the side. "Mom is really a grandmother looking at her grandson, and the more she looks at her, the more partial she bes. Ever since Yunhe entered the house, you haven''t even prepared hot tea for us." While speaking, you still muttered and pretended to be angry. Except for his second uncle and younger brother, everyone in Feng Yunhe''s family looked calm, so when he met this little aunt, he found it particrly interesting. "You are shameless, and you arepeting with your nephew for favor. If Yun He is here in the future, let alone hot tea, you will not even be allowed in, so as not to disturb us." While talking, he alsoughed at her, but Sister Meng has a carefree temperament. Hurryly walked to Mrs. Wen and said tteringly. "Hehe, don''t be stingy, mother. You are very curious when you see your grandson, and I, as an aunt, will naturally be very curious when you see your nephew. This is Yunhe, he is carved from the same mold as his brother-inw, and his appearance and temperament are 100% the same. , I feel a little guilty when I look at it. Feng Yunhe smiled lightly. He found it really interesting to listen to what this aunt said. Obviously I havent done anything wrong, but I dont know why I feel scared when I see my brother-inw. Maybe its because he has interrogated too many prisoners in Dali Temple and makes people look scared? "What are you talking about? Your brother-inw is very promising now, and he is very proud in front of His Majesty. Don''t say this here, or you will cause trouble for him and your sister." Walls have ears, these are some of her feelings after being the daughter-inw of the Wen family for many years. Even though we are gossiping at home, what we are most afraid of is that the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional, and if the gossip is spread out in an exaggerated manner, it will be serious, so it is better to be cautious. Sister Meng stuck out her tongue, feeling that aftering to Dongdu City, her mother was much more serious than when she was in Shuzhou before, and she was extra careful about everything. After these days of experience, Ke Wen also agreed with her mother''s approach. Especially now when the Feng family is in a prosperous time, it may not be a good thing if someone is interested in it. So he patted Sister Meng on the shoulder and said, "Just listen to mother, that''s right." Mrs. Wen spread out the interesting objects she brought one by one in front of Feng Yunhe, looked at him lovingly and said. Yunhe, take a look, what do you like? Feng Yunhe was a little surprised by the novelties in this ce. He had never seen these things in Dongdu City. Especially the set of wooden ox and flowing horse-style mechanical toys inside, which can actually walk without the help of external force, which really impressed Feng Yunhe. Master is indeed right. After reading thousands of books, he still needs to travel thousands of miles. Now with his grandmother, Yunhe also knows that he needs to be exposed to more new things in order to increase his knowledge. It''s just a small toy, but he can actually see so many ways, which makes Mrs. Wen and everyone dumbfounded. This child really followed his father''s temperament and maintained this attitude of never getting tired of learning at all times. Grandma, my wife asked me to bring some food. She said it was freshly baked milk cake and it tastes good. The person who spoke was a capable maid serving Mrs. Feng, who was also personally selected by Mama Bai. Now she is responsible for all the pastries in the main house, and they taste really good. Ive forgotten it, my mother-inw, Wen replied with a smile. Mrs. Nawen was also particrly happy, "Why are my mother-inw so polite? We will go thereter anyway, and it will be the same in her yard. I bothered the girl to run around." Chapter 302: 302 Suspicion Chapter 302: 302 Suspicion Chapter 302 302. Suspicion "It''s fine if you don''t mind it, madam. This is my ve''s honor." As he spoke, he brought out the milk cake, and it was indeed fragrant. As the birth was approaching, Wen''s appetite suddenly became poor in the past few days. He was not interested in anything and only wanted to eat something light. Hence,pared with the round and rich appearance of the past, his face and arms have be slimmer, and his belly stands high, making him look quite big. Mrs. Wen was a little worried, "You don''t eat enough. I''m afraid you won''t have enough strength on the day of the birth. It''s better to use more. Isn''t this milk cake your favorite?" Wen Shi smiled and took off the handkerchief in front of her nose. She didn''t want to worry her mother, so she picked up a piece and was about to eat it. The fishy smell made her want to gag. The pastry fell to the floor. One of Zhu Jin and Mrs. Wen carried it to her, and the other brought warm water. "Okay, okay, forget it if you don''t want to eat. Let''s go first, so that Yun Niang won''t feel ufortable after smelling it." Sister Meng and Brother Hui also frowned. They had seen other pregnant women, but this was the first time for them like their sister. Others were caused by vomiting in the past few months, but she only reacted when she was about to give birth. The doctor was invited to take a look, but he couldn''t find out the reason, so he had to adjust his diet. Although Yunhe was young, he had experienced things. Seeing such a scene, he couldn''t help but run to Ning''an Courtyard. When he saw Feng Jinyao, she was packing her bags. This time she will follow Feng Er to take office, which has be an undisclosed secret in the Feng family. They only say that she is going to Jiangnan for her father to hire famous doctors to treat his injuries, so no one has any excuses. Because we were rushing to Jinling City after celebrating the Jiji ceremony, we didnt bring many things with us, so we were streamlining them. When he saw Feng Yunhe, his little face wrinkled up into a pimple. "Yunhe? Why are you here? Aren''t you apanying your grandmother and the others?" Auntie, I think theres something wrong with my mothers condition. Can you ask Doctor Zhang toe and take a look at her? Ever since the smallpox epidemic, Feng Yunhe''s worship of Dr. Zhang has always been in his heart. If he didn''t want to go to the academy to study, he would have to stay at Zhang''s house every day to learn some skills. At the beginning, he just had some fever and weakness in his limbs, and the doctor next to him didn''t see the reason. This time, his mother''s condition was also very simr. The body is really ufortable, but no symptoms can be seen. Under such circumstances, he was naturally worried. Feng Jinyao lowered her head and pondered. At this time in herst life, her sister-inw had already passed away. How could she possibly be about to give birth, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that she heard Yunhe exin her situation, she felt a little confused. He said to Yun Xu, "Go over and see if uncle Shou is at home? If he is, pleasee and see my sister-inw." "yes!" Hearing this, Feng Yunhe''s heart fell to the ground. No matter whether something is wrong or not, he can rest assured as long as Dr. Zhanges to take a look. Dont be afraid, maybe my sister-inw just has a special pregnancy, thats why this situation happened. The house is clean now, and there are all carefully selected servants, so everything will be fine. These words were used tofort Feng Yunhe, while Feng Jinyao himself kept thinking about the events of the previous life. There must be something she missed! I just cant remember it. Yun Xu walked quickly and came back in a hurry, followed by Shou Bo with an unhappy look on his face. When he saw Feng Jinyao, he couldn''t help butin, "Why are there so many troubles in your family? How many people have been killed?" Feng Yunhe stepped forward, bowed, and said apologetically to Doctor Zhang. I was worried about my mothers health, so I begged my aunt to find you. I also asked Dr. Zhang not to me my aunt. He is quite responsible at his young age. Doctor Zhang stoppedining and asked directly, "Where is the patient?" Ill take you there! Feng Yunhe took the lead. Even though he was still just a child, he still looked like an adult, which made Feng Jinyaough a little. Lets go and have a look. If nothing happens, that would be the best. Feng Jinyao stepped up and followed Divine Doctor Zhang and Feng Yunhe to the courtyard of the main house. When passing through the hand corridor, she happened to meet a servant carrying bundles of firewood heading towards the kitchen. Having some doubts in my heart, I asked Yun Xu. Didnt I remember that I just stocked up a batch of firewood a few days ago? Why did so much firewood arrive today? "Don''t worry, Miss. Madam thought that there would be too many people at the wedding ceremony, and she was afraid that there wouldn''t be enough firewood in the kitchen, so she brought in more firewood. It wouldn''t hurt to have a few more cauldrons when the timees." I see. After listening to Yun Xus words, Feng Jinyao quickly put the matter behind her and followed to Yan Lexuan. Mrs. Wen and others were a little surprised when they saw so many people suddenly arriving. Feng Jinyao stepped forward and exined, "Yunhe was worried about my sister-inw''s health, so I asked Uncle Shou toe and take a look. His medical skills are superb. There is no one better than him in the entire Jin Dynasty. Auntie Rx, I just want to check my sister-inw''s pulse for peace of mind." Mrs. Wen was not a fool, so she said gratefully to Feng Jinyao. Yunhe is really careful after all, and Ayao always thinks about my Yunniang, so she asked a miracle doctor to take a look at my daughter. She is now twins, so there is nothing wrong with her. Miracle doctor Zhang did not reply. His thoughts were always difficult to understand. Not to mention Mrs. Wen, even the nobles in the pce behaved like this when they saw her. Looking at Wen Shi, Doctor Zhang didnt look very good. Not only was his belly as big as a sieve, but he was also a little abnormally thin. Logically speaking, most pregnant women who are about to give birth are round, except for some people with special physiques. But I heard what Yunhe had just said on the way here. She was fine before, but it was just these days that she started to have trouble swallowing. The mother and the child are one and the same. She can''t eat much, and the child in her belly naturally doesn''t have much nutrition. But now that her belly is growing so fast, I''m afraid someone is really messing with it. Especially since she had eaten some Buddha Heart Fruits in the early stages of her pregnancy, logically speaking, such a situation should not have urred! After taking the pulse, everything has the answer. This is about half a month ago. My appetite was always good, but for some reason, it suddenly disappeared. What have you done during this period? What have you eaten? Or what have you seen? After hearing this, Mrs. Wen felt a little nervous. She looked at Zhu Hibiscus aside with worry on her face. Zhu Hibiscus immediately stepped forward and replied, "Miracle doctor, since my eldest grandma was pregnant, she has inspected the food, cloth, dishes and flowers and nts in the courtyard one by one. There is no difference these days." Chapter 303: 303 tire safety Chapter 303: 303 tire safety Chapter 303 303. Pregnancy After saying this, she began to think about the past few days. "By the way, I also used the anti-fetal medicine brought by the Sixth Prince. The prescription was brought from the pce, and the medicinal materials were also seen by the pce doctor. They were all good things. Grandma was really satisfied when she first took them. My spirits are much better, and my hands and feet are no longer swollen. Hearing this, Feng Jinyao began to feel doubtful. Sixth prince? He has been friends with his eldest brother for many years, but he has always had the temperament of an idle cloud and Yehe. Now that he is with Prince Ke, he has more opportunities to show his face. The Feng family has no grudges against him. Could it be that he is causing trouble behind his back? Go and find the anti-fetal medicine, Ill take a look at it. "yes!" Zhu Jin went out anxiously and quickly took the unopened anti-natal pills. Opening it, Doctor Zhang''s frown slightly rxed. It is indeed a good medicine, and it is also amonly used prescription in the pce. After hearing his words, everyone present felt relieved. If the Sixth Prince was really causing trouble behind his back, I''m afraid the Wen family would suffer. After all, he had been taking this medicine for a month or two, and now he found out, for fear of the child. Something will happen. Its just that the dose is a bit high, and its really good at nourishing the fetus. Its just that the grandma is a little weak and cant take the supplement. Is the deficiency replenished? This is the first time Mrs. Wen has heard of this reason. Since ancient times, women have always needed to take a lot of supplements to get pregnant, right? This way the children will be healthy and the adults will be strong! "Well, the eldest grandma was already a little weak. I heard that she had been sick for a long time before, so the pregnancy was not at the right time. It was able to be stable at first because of the use of Buddha Heart Fruit, which kept the mother and child safe. Now the fetus is safe As it gets bigger, Madam, you should rest gently and don''t let the fetus be too big, so that the mother''s body will not be tired to bear it. But now that you use such a good anti-fetal tonic, if the baby is too big, your body will naturally be unable to bear it. And there is a slight deficit. Hearing this, Mrs. Wen finally understood that it was the same as filling water in a broken barrel. The bucket itself is not very strong, and if water is kept added to it, the bucket will naturally show signs of cracking. Then, miraculous doctor, what should we do? "Stop taking the anti-fetal medicine and try to eat as lightly as possible. Also, don''t stay in the house all day and go outside for a walk. Look at the pregnant women in the fields. Which one is not standing still?" Their bellies are still working in the fields, so their chances of having a difficult childbirth are much less likely than the pampereddies of wealthy families." This is true. Wenshi has been very careful since she became pregnant. She rarely moves around on weekdays. She either stays in bed to recuperate or eats more. Now after listening to the words of Divine Doctor Zhang, I understand. Fortunately, Yunhe was very thoughtful today, otherwise if she continued to make up for it like this, she would probably have a difficult delivery on the day of delivery. Miracle doctor Zhang did not prescribe a prescription. After exining a few words, he left Yan Lexuan. Feng Jinyao sent him out, and the two of them talked on the way. Your Majesty has already set off for Jiangnan, and he is apanied by Dr. Lin, whom Your Majesty trusts most these days. Well, Ayao heard from her brother that the prince went to Jiangnan to find a famous doctor to cure his illness. Huh, where are there so many famous doctors? Mr. Zhang was obviously not satisfied with their excuse at all. Obviously he is a perfectly healthy person, but he pretends to be sick every day. Now I dont know why I have to go to Jiangnan, and I curse myself as if there is no tomorrow. I really dont understand the twists and turns here. Feng Jinyao was not surprised. Given his status, he was going to Jiangnan, so it was best to cover up the truth by treating the patient. Anyway, he had many elite soldiers and generals, so there was no need for him to actually do it himself, as long as he could arrange it properly. "Don''t worry, Uncle Shou. Since the prince is here for treatment, he will naturallye back when his condition improves." I heard from Feng Er that you are going too? Well, my father has been lying injured for several months and is still not getting better, so Ayao was worried and went to Jiangnan to ask for a famous doctor for his father. Shenjiang Zhang nced at Feng Jinyao, with an expression that made him feel like he wasplicit in this. Feng Jinyao smiled bitterly, this method is easy to use, so of course she cant let it go. Shou Bo, dont be angry. These are just pretense to the outside world. Is there anything you need to bring with you when you go to Jiangnan? A Yao will definitely find it for you! "Huh, thank you for your conscience. But what I want is hard to find, so don''t worry about it." What Doctor Zhang is asking for must be good medicinal materials. Although she doesnt understand it, there are always people in Jiangnan who do. She will bring him some good ones when the timees. My aunt is also from the south of the Yangtze River. Then I will bring back more local things to ease her homesickness. Uncle Shou felt relieved when he heard what she said. No wonder my wife likes her so much, she is indeed a girl who is attentive and treats others well. Okay, you can take care of it yourself, but be more careful when you go out and ask Yun Xu to bring some medicine backter so that you are prepared. Thank you, Uncle Shou. She has experienced how powerful Doctor Zhang''s medicine is these days. She really has no worries when she can get his medicine and go out. After sending Uncle Shou to the carriage, Feng Jinyao turned around. She originally nned to go back to Ning''an Courtyard directly, but unexpectedly her steps changed direction halfway and headed for the kitchen. During this period, because she had to hold a big haircut ceremony, the kitchen bought countless things. Two rooms are now specially set aside for stacking these sundries, especially the firewood, which takes up more than half of the room. Feng Jinyao arrived here but did not go in. Just stood at the door and looked at it twice before turning and leaving. Lamei, who followed her, was a little confused. She left without saying anything after this walk. What did thedy mean? After the master and servant returned to Ning''an Courtyard, Feng Jinyao used the excuse that she wanted to rest and asked Lamei to leave first. He then made a gesture to the big tree outside the window, and soon a secret guard took advantage of the others and entered the inner room unprepared. What are your instructions, Miss Third? Could you please help me check where the firewood that Fengs family has brought in recentlyes from? "yes!" Logically speaking, Dongdu City has been raining continuously since spring, so no matter how well-preserved the firewood is, it will still feel damp. But what she just saw was that each one was drier than thest. For some reason, she always felt that there was something fishy in it! If someone is discovered and uses these firewood to set fire to Feng''s house, it will be a sure thing! For this reason, she had to be more careful. The secret guard of Prince Dings Mansion delivered the news very quickly. Not only did he give Feng Jinyao an urate answer, but he also delivered a piece of bombshell news! The firewood was delivered from Xu Ji Firewood Shop. Their family has been selling firewood in Dongdu City for decades. The head of the house has many connections, so the firewood in manyrge houses is delivered by his family! Chapter 304: 304 firewood Chapter 304: 304 firewood Chapter 304 304. Firewood Hearing this, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. "But the brother who sent me the news said that the owner of Xu Ji''s firewood shop has not shown up for several days. The clerk in the shop said that his family went back to his hometown to visit rtives and has not returned for two months!" It takes two months to visit a rtive, but it doesnt matter how far away they are. What''s more, now that spring and summer are transitioning, it is the time when many wealthy families like to have banquets, and the amount of firewood will definitely berge. It is really unreasonable for them to visit rtives at this time. Then please check again where the boss of the Xu family is. "yes!" Just when Feng Jinyao came to her senses, the secret guard was gone. The two secret guards sent by King Ding were indeed good helpers. It was much faster than her previous efforts to explore on her own or to go to Su Cheng for help. What she didn''t know was that the instructions she sent here were only a little slower than those of Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi. Except for military nes, all information was open to her, so she wanted to find something very quickly. Recalling the pile of firewood, Feng Jinyao seemed to have some impressions. It seems that in herst life, there was a fire in her home one day before she was born. There was not much of a fuss at the time, and the fire was quickly brought under control. No one was heard to be injured. Wrong! Someone must have had an ident, but she didn''t know about it. She remembered that Yun Xu once casually mentioned that her mother had invited some magicians to do daily sutra chanting. You can stop chanting sutras early and don''t recite sutraste, but it happens a few days after the fire. So, something must have happened to someone, and it may have been life-threatening, so that''s why it happened like this. Who could that person be? Who in the family would think of harming others now? For a while, she didn''t think it through. When Yunxu came back, he really brought back a medicine box. There are many different bottles inside. "This one is for treating wind-cold, and that one is for treating wind-heat, as well as for injuries caused by bruises, and to stop bleeding and treat blood clots. The most powerful one is this one. Doctor Zhang said, You can take one pill and hold your breath in the water for an hour without any harm. When Yun Xu said this, his eyes were full of shock and admiration. Feng Jinyao didn''t know whether tough or cry, "I''m not going to fight. Why did Uncle Shou prepare so many pills?" Its better to be prepared for any trouble. My servant, Doctor Zhang and my aunt are both good people, especially to the youngdy! Feng Jinyao didn''t say anything. She actually felt the same way. For some reason, I suddenly thought of King Ding. They must not be trying to match up. I feel in my heart that I still have to make it clear to others when I find an opportunity, otherwise it will not be good if this continues and misunderstandings arise. Some people feel at this moment that it would be best if they misunderstood. In Prince Ding''s Mansion, Xiao Tingyi, who was supposed to be on the way to Jiangnan, was still reading the military report. The gilded Qilin Beast copper furnace next to it burned with a faint incense of concentration. Originally, Xiao Tingyi didn''t use incense, but the smell of this incense was very simr to that of Feng Jinyao, so he got used to it after going back and forth. The military report in his hand was sent from the northwest. One hundred thousand taels of gold, this Beidi man was indeed generous. It seems that Luo Hongding has talked a lot about the Fengjia mines with the Beidi people. Using one hundred thousand taels of gold in exchange for a Liangzhou city and the Fengjia mines is indeed a good deal! So he picked up his pen and wrote down a few words: "I will devote all my money to Liangzhou for recovery." With these one hundred thousand taels of gold, he believed that Xiao Ji would be able to repair Liangzhou City like an iron bucket, and he would be more confident even in recruiting troops! When the news spread to the northwest, the group of people escorting "Prince Ding" south to see a doctor were also on the way. Yang Zhao and Lin Huaijin were sitting in the carriage at the same time, with Xu Lin lying on top who was pretending to be sick. The three of them were silent. The first person to interrupt the silence was Yang Zhao. He said to Lin Huaijin, "If His Majesty knew that you had been a member of Prince Ding''s pce for a long time, do you think he would be so angry that he vomited blood?" Lin Huaijin picked up the tea cup at hand, took a sip, and replied. It wont happen if you vomit blood, but you will definitely get into trouble with the prince. Yang Zhao nodded, what he said was not false at all. The surveince posts in Ouchi have never been withdrawn from the pce. Fortunately, they built some secret passages in advance, otherwise they would not be able to be so unscrupulous in Dongdu City. Sometimes, he felt that His Majesty Qi Di was extremely hypocritical. Obviously he wanted to kill the prince, but he still pretended to be eager to protect his younger brother in order to gain a good reputation. Take this trip to the south of the Yangtze River as an example. You dont need to think about it to know that the road ahead will be bumpy. The bandits and bandits, remnants of the previous dynasty, will definitelye out in full force. After finally getting out of the impregnable Prince Ding''s Mansion, he must take action against the prince. It''s best if you can kill him on the spot, but if you can''t kill him, it''s okay to boil him to death. Anyone who can let the prince hang his breath can live for ten years, and the fear in Emperor Qi''s heart is no longer a day or two. Xu Lin was a man of few words, but now he was wearing a human skin mask and had to imitate the prince''s coughs from time to time. It was really a headache. When they thought of the prince''s reason for staying in the capital, the three of them couldn''t help but feel that love was harmful. When mentioning Feng Jinyao, Yang Zhao couldn''t help but joke. Your mother acted quickly. People from Duyang came to ask for a kiss. If the thirddy hadnt refused, do you think you would still be sitting here with us today? "snort." Lin Huaijin also felt a chill behind her. He had someone he admired in Jiangnan, and he originally nned to wait until these matters were settled before talking to his parents to propose marriage. Unexpectedly, my mother decided to go to her aunt on her own initiative. My aunt also acted quickly. By the time she found out, everyone came to tell her that she hade back. It really caught him off guard. Fortunately, he could use this reason to escape this time. Otherwise, if he had stayed in the capital, wouldn''t he have been killed by the prince? Thinking of this, I get goosebumps all over my body. Have you met your master this time? Ive seen it. Thats good, it saves Doctor Zhang from saying every day that the prince wont let you go back to the Eastern Capital. When mentioning Divine Doctor Zhang, Lin Huaijin''s face improved a lot. He has been born with deficiencies since he was a child. If he had not met the master who devoted all his efforts to rescue him, he would have passed away long ago. So, he had taken the name of Divine Doctor Zhang a long time ago, but not many people knew about it. The reason why I had kept him in Jiangnan was to take care of Old Mrs. Min. He is the princes maternal grandfather. Now he is over seventy years old, so naturally he needs someone to take care of him. The purpose of being transferred back to the Eastern Capital City this time is to put a peg and eye liner in the Imperial Hospital for the prince. After all, the more they know about the affairs in the pce, the more the prince''s safety will be guaranteed. The three of them sat in the carriage and headed towards Jiangnan. In the Feng family, after Yunhe came back, Hehuan was transferred back to serve him together with Hanjiang. His schedule has been very regr these days. Every morning when I get up, I go to greet my mother and elders. After having breakfast with me, I go back to my yard to study. Chapter 305: 305 dizzy Chapter 305: 305 dizzy Chapter 305 305. Dizziness When I came back this time, I brought a few ancient books from the academy. Although it was a bit obscure and difficult to understand, after reading it thoroughly one by one, he felt suddenly enlightened. When Hehuan came in with some snacks, Feng Yunhe was watching carefully. Young Master, take a break and have some snacks, and watch carefully. Feng Yunhe looked up at her, smiled and said, "Did Aunt Zhu Jin do it?" Well, I know that the eldest young master likes to eat rose cakes, so I sent some over. After saying that, he put the shortbread on the table next to him. Grandma brought a lot of ingredients here this time. Remember to tell Aunt Zhu Jin that when I go back to college, please ask her to make a big box, and I will bring it to my ssmates to try! "yes." When answering this, a shrewd light shed in He Huan''s eyes. It''s a pity that Feng Yunhe didn''t see it. He put down the book in his hand and asked while eating. Mother, have you gone to the garden for a walk? He Huan was a little surprised, but replied immediately. Gone, gone. "That''s good. Since the miracle doctor came, my grandmother and Aunt Zhu Hibiscus have been walking with my mother in the garden every day. I saw that herplexion has improved a lot." As long as his mother is healthy, he can rest assured. After his aunt''s wedding ceremony was over, he had to rush back to the academy. The next time he came back, it would be the time for his mother to give birth to his younger siblings. To be honest, he was a little impatient. It would be best to have a younger sister, so that he can pamper her with peace of mind. He and Hehuan talked for a long time without saying a word. For some reason, they couldn''t raise their eyelids. Obviously he slept wellst night, why is he so sleepy now? Seeing that the acacia had be a double image, he didnt realize until hepletely passed out that there was something wrong with the cake! He Huan stood firmly on the spot, looking at Feng Yunhe who had fainted, smiling brightly, and the calction in his eyes could be described as wanting to eat people! By the time Feng Yunhe gradually woke up, his hands and feet had been tied up, and a piece of cloth was stuffed in his mouth. He wanted to struggle to make some movement, but found that his whole body was weak and it was very difficult to even move. And there was another person sleeping diagonally next to him. If you look carefully, you can see that it is Albizia. Her eyes were closed, she looked more asleep than he was, and her hands and feet were also tied tightly. What is going on? Why are they **** here? Countless questions passed through Feng Yunhe''s mind. Just as he was thinking about how to escape, he saw someone walking in through the crack in the door. At first nce, its another acacia! Howe there are two Acacias? Feng Yunhe was stunned for a moment. Seeing the shocked look in his pupils, the fake Acacia was very happy, stepped forward and kicked the Acacia lying on the ground and said. You deserve to have a few days, and everyone who stands in my way will go to hell! The voice was somewhat familiar, but Feng Yunhe couldn''t remember it for a moment. Hey, the eldest young master is so forgetful. How long has it been since west seen each other and I cant even remember you? Ling! It turned out to be Aunt Ling! Although she has a stern face, she does have expressions and movements that only Aunt Ling can have at this moment. The eyes he looked at were full of hatred and disgust, just like before. If she had a knife in her hand, she would probably stab herself to death to relieve her hatred. I dont know how to report the news to the outside world. The more anxious Feng Yunhe is, the more weak and weak he bes. His anxious look was very refreshing in Ling''s eyes. After her brother secretly broke her out of prison, the first thing she did was to seek revenge from the Feng family. So he pretended to be Acacia, knocked him unconscious and hid here, and then deceived Zhu Hibiscus and got the cake. Otherwise, if you want to walk unobstructed in the backyard of a big house, you will have to face the problem. Do you want to know why I dont just poison you? Feng Yunhe was speechless, looking at Ling''s disguise as He Huan and said a little crazy. "Poisoning you will kill you in just half a cup of tea, but if I burn you to death, the pain will be thousands of times worse? When the timees, I will show off my ws deliberately and let the little Hehuan Even a **** cant eat and walk around! Hahaha, let her apany you on the road to hell! The more he spoke, the more blood in his eyes became stronger. What Feng Yunhe thinks about most now is how she escaped? How did you get the human skin mask? If there is no one to help behind this, then who is the person behind it? There were so many unsolvable problems that his brain was nning rapidly, but unfortunately he could not find a breakthrough point. Looking at the piles of firewood behind him, Feng Yunhe felt half-hearted. He obviously still has many things to do yet to bepleted, is he really taking the first step now? For some reason, I feel more nervous and desperate now than when I got smallpox. What Aunt Ling enjoyed the most was seeing his expression like this, and she immediately continued to talk to him excitedly. "Don''t worry, we are a family after all. Soon I will send your mother and the child in her belly to see you, and by the way, uncle! Doesn''t he love you the most? On the road to Huangquan, the family is happy How is your heart?" His eyes were so wide that they seemed to fall out of their sockets. Fengyunhe looked at the door desperately, hoping that someone could rush in and save them. It was a pity that Aunt Ling would not give him a chance, and the fire stick in her hand ignited with a swish. The weak firelight doesnt look like much at the moment, but if it were thrown into this pile of specially treated dry wood, it would be a raging fire. Let alone run away by then, even the thick smoke will choke them to death. Young master, you have a good trip... After speaking, the fire stick in his hand was about to be thrown towards the firewood. Feng Yunhe closed his eyes and bit the piece of cloth stuffed in his mouth, looking quite heroic in his sacrifice. Who would have thought that before the firewood fell on the firewood, someone caught it firmly. Twisted a little powder and sprinkled it lightly, and the already weak sparks werepletely extinguished. "How did you wake up? I didn''t give you the antidote!" Ling''s eyes widened, looking at Hehuan who was supposed to be in aa, and said in disbelief. He Huan smiled crookedly and looked at her with ridicule in his eyes. You are really overestimating your abilities. You dont even know what kind of thing you are, and you still want to burn the young master? I think its better to burn yourself! After saying that, he whistled outside, and soon more than ten servants with some martial arts background rushed in. The two men led by them stepped forward and pushed Aunt Ling to the ground. Tear off the human skin mask from her face! That ferocious face with high cheekbones was instantly exposed to everyone. Everyone took a breath, is this still the charming Aunt Ling back then? Everyone was silent. I saw Feng Jinyao walking straight in from the door, and with her was Feng Jinxu. Chapter 306: 306 Revealed Chapter 306: 306 Revealed Chapter 306 306. Revealed Both of them looked at her seriously, looking at her like a rat on the street, full of disgust. That look and expression angered Ling, and he screamed at them. "Why? Why do you look at me like this!" She has been a little arrogant since she was a child, and she had no choice but to be a ve, so she became like that after bing an aunt. Now that I see everyone looking at her like this, the overwhelming hatred in my heart can no longer be suppressed. Feng Jinyao looked at her struggling but unwilling to give up, and said lightly to Feng Jinxu. Brother, should we send it to Yingtian Mansion? Or should our family handle it ourselves? "Send it to Ying Tianfu. Such a person is not worthy of dirtying our Feng family''snd." The person who was originally waiting for Qiu Hou to question and kill him actually showed up at Feng''s house in a grand manner. This incident was enough for her to die immediately. He didn''t even need to go to Yingtian Fuyin to put pressure on him. He was just afraid that as soon as he was sent back, he would die suddenly in the next second. Ling once again saw Feng Jinxu''s cruelty and ruthlessness, and wanted to rush out like crazy. Who would have thought that what Feng Jinyao said next would chill her heart as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her. Can you ignore your own life? The lives of everyone in your family will also be ruined with you? "you!" Feng Jinyao smiled sarcastically. Sometimes she didn''t even know what Aunt Ling was thinking. So I will tell you what happened in the past few days. "I noticed it when arge amount of specially processed dry firewood arrived from the Xu family. Just by asking a little, I can find out that the disappearance of the head of the Xu family happened after your natal Luo family came to Beijing. The Luo family The masters behind the scenes are quite scheming, and they managed to infiltrate many wealthy families by taking advantage of the opportunity to deliver firewood. I''m afraid the cooks and servants inside have all been bribed." As he spoke, he looked at Aunt Ling, and saw a bit of shock on her face. It was obvious that she didn''t know about these things. But Feng Jinyao didn''t stop talking, "Aren''t you bringing so much firewood just to burn down the Feng family? He must be so vicious, he must have a deep hatred for the Feng family. I followed this line and checked, and sure enough, you The eldest brother from your mother''s family even went to see you in the cell. He must have gotten either a list of people in the Feng family who are easy to bribe or a road map of the Feng family. Unfortunately, these things are of no use to him, as Bai''s mother has given him the trouble. It has been tidied up. Now I dare not say that it is impregnable, but no one wants to break through the door of death, so he will think of using you to achieve his goal. " "No, no! Stop sowing discord here! How could my brother take advantage of me?" Aunt Ling is a little smart, but not very wise. Coupled with her overwhelming hatred for the Feng family, it is natural that she can be fooled at any time. "Since you have all thought of so many ways to deal with the Feng family, if I don''t give you an opening, I''m afraid the y won''t even work! So I specially arranged for Hehuan to go for a walk outside the house when he had nothing to do, and you If you hate her, you will naturally find a way to knock her down. But what you dont know is that He Huan knows martial arts, so if you are on guard, it is impossible for you to do whatever you want!" Ling looked back at the Hehuan girl and saw that her hatred for him was also beyond words. If there is a knife, I am afraid that the white knife will go in and the red knife wille out. "Fart! Now that I have been caught by you, of course everything can be made round. I don''t believe it anymore. Aren''t you afraid that I will directly poison Feng Yun and this little beast?" Hearing the word "little beast", Feng Jinxu couldn''t help it. Step forward and kick her hard in the chest. Chills spread around her, and she said to Aunt Ling who was vomiting blood. "Let me hear one more nder from you about Yun He, and I won''t want to use this tongue." He was originally the unsmiling young minister of Dali Temple, but now he has never shown this appearance in front of his family. Feng Yunhe leaned against Hehuan, swallowing a few times, with a little fear in his eyes. Perhaps sensing his son''s fear, Feng Jinxu quickly restrained his frightening aura and returned to his previous indifference. Feng Jinyao was standing next to him and naturally felt the change in his aura. So he said to Hehuan, "You take Yunhe back to rest first, and my eldest brother and I will handle the rest." "yes." Feng Yunhe''s body was soft, but he was still the size of a six or seven-year-old child. It was a bit difficult for Hehuan to hold him, so Fu Yi stepped forward to pick him up, nodded to Feng Jinxu, and the brother and sister took Feng Yunhe away. here. Once the others left, the two Feng brothers and sisters simply stopped restraining themselves. In Ling''s eyes, she seemed to be seeing a male and female Yaksha at this moment. She was extremely frightened, but she had to pretend to be calm on her face. Where did we just talk about? Oh, by the way, about you pretending to be Hehuan. Feng Jinyao lowered her body and picked up the human skin mask from the ground, and couldn''t help but sigh. "The people behind you have spent a lot of money to make such exquisite things. It seems that they are quite powerful!" Hand the human skin mask to Feng Jinxu, he naturally has his own method in Dali Temple, maybe he can trace the person who made it. "Hahaha, don''t think that you will win if you catch me. Don''t worry, there are many people who want your Feng family to die. I am just a loser. If I die today, I will die, but even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go! I will pester you to the point of death! And Wen! I curse her to die in childbirth, and the child in her belly will also die!" The whole person''s crazy look made the two servants who were pressing her almost lose their grip. Feng Jinxu went up and cracked her chin. The pain was so painful that she screamed and blood mixed with saliva flowed all over the floor. "How are you worthy to bepared with Yun Niang? The most regretful thing I have ever done in my life is to let you in. If I had known that I would not take you as my concubine even if I died!" Looking at Ling, his eyes were full of disgust and disgust. Feng Jinyao stepped forward and patted his arm and said to Feng Jinxu. "Brother, this person can''t ask anything now. Let''s hand it over directly to Yingtian Mansion. As for the Luo family behind her, we have to deal with it!" Hearing the word "Luo family", Ling''s body, which was not struggling at first, suddenly jumped up again. It''s a pity that now she can''t speak or move her hands, so it''s useless to struggle. After the servants tied her up with ropes, they personally sent her to Yingtian Mansion with Feng Jinxu''s order. Ying Tianfu Yin''s official position was not as high as that of Feng Jinxu. This still involved his family affairs and the secret of Ling''s escape from prison, so Ling was beaten to death with sticks in front of the servants. When he died, his flesh and blood were bloody, which looked very shocking. Chapter 307: 307 Counterattack Chapter 307: 307 Counterattack Chapter 307 307. Counterattack Leaving the room where the firewood was piled, the brother and sister walked towards the courtyard of the big house. Analyze the situation as you walk. "The Luo family wants to deal with us. Firstly, they want to avenge Aunt Ling, and secondly, they also want to control the Feng family, so we must have something that the people behind him want to get. Brother, I always feel that there is no rtionship between the Duke of Wei and the Duke of Wei." It has nothing to do with it!" Feng Jinxu nodded, "It''s very possible. The waiter will take office in a few days. If this move seeds, our Feng family will definitely be in a miserable situation. Postponing or even not going is possible. In order to give Liang Quanbin time, The Wei family will make good arrangements." Since they tried to push their father to the top but failed, they have been causing trouble for the Feng family from time to time. Several difficulties in the court several times were resolved by Feng Hai. But its really disgusting to use the affairs of the back house to attack them now! Thinking of this, he felt deeply that if he did not respond effectively to Duke Wei this time, he would probably think that the eastern capital city belonged to him and he had the final say. So he had a n in his mind, but it was hard to tell Feng Jinyao directly. "Going to the south of the Yangtze River is bound to be very dangerous. Ayao, are you sure you want to go with Xiao Er?" Feng Jinxu was quite worried. Although Feng Jinyao showed her intelligence and decisiveness in situations, she had no foundation in martial arts. While they were still in the capital, the other party was so impatient. When they leave the city, they are afraid that the offensive will be more unscrupulous and the road is bound to be uneven, so Feng Jinxu wants to stop them. On the other hand, Feng Jinyao smiled and said, "Brother, don''t worry. With my second brother and Brother Su Cheng here, nothing will happen to me. Sister Banxia must be frightened now. If I don''t go, she won''t reveal the truth. If she doesn''t How can the second brother get the evidence to bring down the Wei family and relieve the Feng family? So I must make a trip." The firm look in his eyes prevented Feng Jinxu from trying to persuade him any further. I was thinking more about sending two people with excellent martial arts skills from Dali Temple to follow and **** them to safety along the way. But he didn''t know that Feng Jinyao was surrounded by a group of secret guards that King Ding had arranged for a long time ago. Unless the opponent sends ten times more people, they will definitely not be able to get close to Feng Jinyao. When the two of them walked into the courtyard, they happened to meet Mrs. Wen walking back with her sister-inw Wen Shi. When she saw the two of them, Wen Shi had some surprise in her eyes. "Didn''t you go to work? Why did youe back so early today?" Well, everything has been taken care of. Im going toe back and be with you. Wen was a little shy, especially in front of her mother. Her husband''s words caught her off guard. Mrs. Wen looked at the two of them with a smile. Her daughter and son-inw had a good rtionship, so she was naturally happy. Ive met my mother-inw. A Yao has met my aunt. Okay, now that were all here, lets go to Yanlexuan for a cup of tea, and ask someone to call brothers Yun and Yunli over and have a lively chat. Feng Yunhe just wanted to slow down a bit now, fearing that the Wen family would see something fishy, so Feng Jinyao said in a covert manner. "Thank you, auntie. My mother just sent someone to tell me about the rules for sleeping, so I have to rush there. I''ll bother my aunt another day." "That''s it, then you should go quickly and don''t make your mother-inw wait in a hurry." Well. Then Ayao will leave first. "good." After watching Feng Jinyao leave, Feng Jinxu kept looking straight at Mrs. Wen, which actually made her blush. Seeing this, Mrs. Wen stopped being an eyesore and left the main room with an excuse, giving the two of them some space of their own. He stepped forward and held Wen''s waist. He had gained more weight in the past few days than before. Looking at my spirit andplexion, I am also much better. "It''s all my husband''s fault. I almost had to overdo it because of the abortion the Sixth Prince sent me." He reached out and touched her tall belly, and his eyes and corners of his mouth softened a lot. Wen knew that he med himself, but it was obvious that she was not doing enough, so how could she me others. "Master, don''t me yourself. This is all my fault. The sixth prince also has good intentions." "Ok, I know." However, Doctor Zhang is still more powerful. If he hadnt warned me in time, my belly would have grown bigger and bigger. Looking down at her belly, there was deep maternal love and care in her eyes. Well, the wet nurse and midwife have been found. Mother is keeping an eye on them personally. The identity of their whole family is in mothers hands. You just have to rest assured and wait for the birth. My mother-inw just sent someone to tell me. "That''s good. Everything is based on your own body and bones. If there is anything wrong, you must say it out." "Don''t worry, sir, I know it." The couple enjoyed this moment of tranquility and warmth, but Wen, who was lying in Feng Jinxu''s arms, was unaware of the **** storm that had just urred in their home. After Feng Yunhe smelled the antidote, it didn''t take long for him to resume moving. When he looked at Hehuan, he felt a little sorry. I thought you had rebelled. He Huan smiled and said to him, "The eldest master, the eldest master, and the thirddy are all so kind to the ves. Why should I rebel?" Fu Yi on the side also scratched his head and smiled. At first he didnt agree with his sister to take risks, but seeing that she was resolute and the thirddy was very trusting, he reluctantly allowed her to go. Unexpectedly, she managed the errand well. Looking at her current look, Fu Yi felt that the decision to keep her in the house and to let her resume her martial arts were both correct. Feng Yunhe was frightened, so Hanjiang specially sent him a soothing soup, and he fell asleep soon after drinking it. The brother and sister quietly left the inner room and stood on the porch before the two brothers started talking. "Since Miss Third trusts you so much, don''t let down her expectations. But one thing is, don''t always put yourself in danger. You need to practice more, otherwise if you encounter any emergency in the future, you will still be Not enough to watch. "Brother, don''t worry. Third Miss doesn''t need me to serve her personally. She gives me enough time to practice martial arts every day, so I can make such rapid progress. This time I can participate in overthrowing Aunt Ling. It''s really awesome." Granted one of my wishes!" He Huan is not a good man and a believer in women. He pays attention to an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth! The more miserable Ling is, the morefortable her tone of relief is! "She deserves it. She will definitely not end well this time. Don''t worry about it all the time. By the way, the thirddy is going to Jiangnan this time. Who has she arranged to go with her?" Sister Yunxu, and me. Sister Hydrangea and Sister Wintersweet stay at home to take care of them. Fu Yi nodded, it was pretty much what he thought. Chapter 308: 308 gifts Chapter 308: 308 gifts Chapter 308 308. Gift Be careful when you go out, pay special attention to what you eat and drink, especially incense. "knew." The two brothers and sisters were chatting here. Feng Jinyao on the other side had just left Yunhaiyuan. After returning to Ning''an Courtyard, I sent away Yun Xu and other maids, and then I whispered, "Eleven." Eleven is the leader of the secret guard team sent to her by King Ding. He was also responsible for the previous investigation of Xu''s firewood shop. Not to mention his agility, his hearing skills are also amazing. As long as she shouts, Eleven will appear in front of her immediately. What are your orders, Miss Third? As I continue to investigate the Luo familys clues, I always feel that the person behind him is not just Duke Wei. "yes." Eleven has been with King Ding for many years and has seen a bit of the world. But this is the first time she has met someone who investigates a case based on her senses. It happens that her senses are very urate, and she can find out something every time she goes to investigate. Hence, Eleven also believed in her words. There was a warmth outside the window, but Feng Jinyao felt cold in her body. For some reason, I always feel that there is someone behind the scenes controlling everything, but they are like the blind man and don''t know it. This kind of enemy is the most terrifying to Feng Jinyao. As an interlude, this incident did not affect Feng Jinyao''s hair-raising ceremony at all. Even the vast majority of the Feng family were kept in the dark and did not know about it at all. Soon, the day came for the haircut ceremony. April 29th, the wind was gentle and the sun was beautiful. Everyone in the Feng family is very happy, because today is the happy day of their third daughter and Ji. Since ancient times, there are two types of Jijia, the unmarried Jijia and the married Jijia. Feng Jinyao had not made an engagement before Ji Ji, so she performed the ceremony of Ji Ji before she was married. Without words or hair pulled, ordinary people would not even entertain guests. But the Feng family doesnt think so, especially Mrs. Feng. For Ayao, getting your haircut is the beginning of you having more rights, and you dont have to make ns for getting married. Therefore, your mother will definitely make your haircut ceremony decent and thoughtful. This is what Mrs. Feng said to Feng Jinyao before. On the day of marriage in her previous life, she and Wen Mengsheng had already been engaged verbally. On the second day of marriage, the Wen family sent someone to make an appointment and passed the notice. So what she did that day was to get married and get married, so the word "give" was "wan", and "get" means gentleness. Looking back, it was all a joke. Todays haircut ceremony is like a new life for Feng Jinyao, indicating that she can bid farewell to everything in the past and start a new life. So from one point of view, she is still looking forward to it. Very early in the morning, Yun Xu and the other maids were ready. She had always been a light sleeper, but the sound of footsteps and whispers outside woke her up from her sleep. Cloud catkins. "exist." With a creak, the door opened from the outside. Yunxu was dressed cheerfully today, and the pink color made her delicate and delicate, making her even more energetic than before. When he looked at Feng Jinyao, he was also smiling. Miss, do you want to get up and wash up? Well, call them in. "yes." The maids filed in and came forward to help Feng Jinyao tidy up. Today, she had her hair tied into a bun with a few pearls on it, leaving arge area vacant for Mrs. Feng to decorate her hair with her own hands. Wearing a moonlight-colored mist skirt, covered with a light green smoke gauze, the neck line is graceful, and the hem of the skirt is finely embroidered with dark flower patterns using red gold and silver moonlight silk thread, making it swaying as she walks. The maids who looked at it were a little surprised. This is how ady should dress up, she looks so good! Lamei cannot speak, but every word is filled with admiration from the heart. Hydrangea stood aside and said with admiration, "You have to say that thedy is a fairy from heaven!" One sentence made everyone happy. The wind blew gently, and some leaves fell from the trees outside. To others, it was just the feeling of spring, but Feng Jinyao did not miss it. "Okay, Yun Xu will go and get some food first, and then everyone else can do whatever they need to do. There are still many things to do today." After saying this, the maids all said yes. After everyone had left, Feng Jinyao turned around but was startled by the personing. Your Majesty? Her eyes were full of surprise. The gesture she had just seen, she thought it was Shiyi who had something to say to her, but she didn''t expect it to be King Ding! Shouldnt he be on his way to Jiangnan? Moreover, its been several days since we set out, so why is this person here? Xiao Tingyi looked at her with eyes full of surprise and smile. I am not apanying you. Feng Jinyao was a little confused at first, but then suddenly realized what she was doing. The golden cicada escapes from its shell? So will the prince encounter robbers on the way there? Sure enough! He didn''t even say a word, Feng Jinyao could guess everything. Its just that the real reason he stayed was for Feng Jinyao, not to avoid disaster. But now is not the time to exin, just let her misunderstand like this. He reached out and handed over a box and said softly, "A haircut gift for you." Feng Jinyao was shocked. Since ancient times, most hairpin gifts were given by rtives. Although it was epted by both men and women, Prince Ding and she had no family rtionship, and they were not engaged. Feng Jinyao felt that such a hasty gift was sent to her. I almost didn''t dare to ept it. Thank you very much, Your Majesty, for your kindness, but this courteousdy dare not ept it. Just as I was about to say a few more words of rejection, I heard the sound of clouds outside. Haunted, Xiao Tingyi disappeared instantly as if he had the ability to be invisible. If it weren''t for the heavy box in her hand, Feng Jinyao would have thought it was a dream. The things given by King Ding must be of great value. Although she didn''t want to take it away, she didn''t dare not keep it properly. If she lost it, it would be difficult to return it in the future. So he ced the box in the darkpartment under his pillow and then called Yun Xu in. Possibly because of her guilty conscience, Feng Jinyao''s face was slightly flushed at the moment, making her look even whiter and rosier, even without rouge. After a simple breakfast, Feng Jinyao walked out of the room. He nced at the lush tree as if nothing had happened. A faint smile, like the drizzle in Yangzhou in March, gently fell on Xiao Tingyi''s heart, making him indulge in it. Apart from his mother-inw, Feng Jinyao is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. That beauty lies not in the skin, but in the heart. Yunhaiyuan was already filled with family members. The two aunts of the Bai family were talking to their grandmother. Sister-inw Wen also had a calm smile on her face. Sister Meng and Bai Siruo, who were sitting next to her, were telling her jokes. The rest of thedies anddies who came to watch the ceremony were waiting in the Haitang Hall, while Mrs. Wen apanied Mrs. Feng to socialize there. The two inws, one with a wink and the other with a good face, were quite lively chatting andughing with the women. Chapter 309: 309 and hairpin Chapter 309: 309 and hairpin Chapter 309 309. Hairpin Bai Siruo''s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Jinyao walking in. She knew that A Yao was good-looking, but she never wore any makeup. Today, after dressing up carefully, she was really radiant! If I were an unmarried young master and saw a pretty girl like you, I would definitely bring a lot of money to propose marriage! The expression and movements were like those of a prostitute, causing Feng Jinyao to re at her. Ive met my grandmother, my eldest aunt, my fourth aunt, and my sister-inw. Everyone present is a family member, so there is no need for heavy etiquette. Lao Madam Bai looked at her granddaughter like this, as if she had gone back to the time when Mrs. Feng was born. Full of tears, but not letting them flow down. He wiped the moisture from the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief, and then waved to Feng Jinyao. Good boy,e here and take a look at grandma. My Ayao has finally grown up, and she will be an adult as soon as she finishes her childhood. The expression of love for the younger generation cannot be faked, and Feng Jinyao was also extremely emotional. Eldest sister was the most beautiful woman in Dongdu City back then, and I look at Ayao today as well. Auntie is always very sweet when she praises others. Even though Feng Jinyao has long been calm andposed in her heart, she still couldn''t help but feel shy when she said this. Okay, okay, since Ayao is here, lets go to Haitang Courtyard quickly, everyone is still waiting, right? Princess Wen Yi intervened appropriately. Everyone nodded, and Mrs. Bai took Feng Jinyao and headed towards Haitang Courtyard. The people present are all respectable. Todays protagonist is Feng Jinyao, while Feng Hai and Mrs. Feng are also dressed more grandly. The two brothers of the Feng family are men, so they greet guests in the front hall. As soon as you entered the Haitang Courtyard, you saw piles of wine utensils, rice bowls, hairpins, washbasins, incense burners, straw mats, futons, trays, candles and other items. These are all necessary for the ceremony of hairdressing. Look carefully, you can see that it is much more exquisite than what ordinary people use. Things were prepared by the two aunts of the Bai family themselves, and the materials they used were of the highest quality. Todays guest of honor is Mrs. Zheng Guogong. Not only does she live a long and blessed life, but her husband and wife are harmonious and she has many children and grandchildren. She is one of the few people in the Eastern Capital who possesses both political integrity and talent, as well as good fortune and longevity. As for the haircut ceremony, a praiser and a secretary are also needed. Because Feng Jinyao has no biological sisters, Bai Siruo, a cousin, will be the praiser. As soon as the etiquette was said to her earlier, the scene must not be wrong today, so after Bai Siruo took a deep breath, she walked to Mrs. Zheng Guogong and stood to assist him in one or two. As for Yousi, who wanted to serve Feng Jinyao, he entrusted it to Sister Meng. She will be pregnant next year, and she still looks like a girl. Although she is not as stunning as Feng Jinyao, she is still smarter and more cute. Manydies saw this girl and secretly remembered this girl in their hearts. As the eldest daughter-inw, her background is a bit poor, but if you are choosing a daughter-inw for the youngest son in the family, it is a good choice. Other rtives, friends and guests were all spectators, standing there smiling happily as another girl arrived. Whilementing the beauty of youth, I also feel a little mncholy about my old age. In the Haitang Courtyard, Feng Hai and his wife sat high on the throne. On the tray in front of them was the hairpin that Feng Jinyao and Qi wore this time. One is made with the Pearl of the East China Sea as its base, it is brilliant and shining. One is a cloud pattern hairpin carved from the above-mentioned Hetian jade, which is elegant and charming. One is a luan and phoenix made of red gold and iid with rubies. It is graceful and luxurious. Feng Jinyao walked up to them neatly, knelt on the brocade cushion in front of them, and listened carefully to the congrattions. As a father, Feng Hai naturally spoke first. My little daughter, now on her fifteenth year, has chosen this good and auspicious time to entertain guests and hold this hairpin ceremony. After saying this, her eyes were a little red. Mrs. Feng beside her also wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, with a happy smile on her face. Mrs. Zheng Guogong continued and spoke kindly ording to the etiquette of Ji Ji. Today is the day when the little girl of the Feng family will be in her first year of life. More than ten years have passed by in a hurry, and her parents love her a lot. Now she has chosen an auspicious time to start her wedding ceremony. In the future, she must give up her childish stubbornness, cultivate virtue and live long, and be auspicious and prosperous." As soon as she said this, Feng Jinyao kowtowed to the high hall, and Mrs. Feng inserted the first hairpin into her bun. On auspicious days and auspicious times, the costumes will rise again. In the days toe, you need to learn loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness, and live a peaceful and happy life. Feng Jinyao knocked again and put the second hairpin into her bun. "In ordance with the order of the year and the order of the month, Xian Jia obeys. There are parents above and brothers beside. Treat them respectfully and receive the blessings of heaven." Feng Jinyao knocks three times, and the third hairpin is inserted into the bun. At this point, the ritual of bowing hairpins has beenpleted, and the next step is to listen to the instructions. Feng Hai spoke again and said, "The rituals are about to bepleted. I hope Ayao can follow the rules and etiquette in the future and live in afortable home." "A daughter who is not talented should respect her father''s teachings and never forget them." After saying this, he stood up and Mrs. Zheng Guogong congratted her with a loud congrattion, "The ceremony ispleted." Immediately, the surrounding rtives and guests who came to congratte said some auspicious words to liven up the scene. Feng Jinyao epted these blessings sincerely, and when she looked at Mrs. Feng, she was full of gratitude. We have prepared fine wine and delicacies in the front hall. I hope everyone can have a good time. After Feng Hai said this, he immediately walked towards the front hall, followed by thedies anddies who came to watch the ceremony. At the banquet, Feng Er was the happiest person. Although he was a little unhappy about the issue of getting engaged and choosing a son-inw after his sister got married, he hoped that if she could choose a suitable person, he hoped that she would live happily and smoothly in her life. It was only after the guests had dispersed that Feng Jinyao returned to Ning''an Courtyard. After struggling for a long time, her face was almost frozen withughter, and she was very tired. Lamei had prepared hot water in advance and nned to let her take a good bath. After washing away her tiredness, Feng Jinyao returned to the main room. Yun Xu and Wintersweet wiped her hair one by one with a handkerchief. Mydys hair is so well done, its ck and shiny, and very soft. After saying that, Wintersweet mixed some magnolia-scented hair oil and rubbed it on the ends of her hair, taking care of her hair very seriously. Feng Jinyao holds a volume of idle books in her hand and is flipping through them at random. Ji Ji has passed, and tomorrow they will leave Dongdu City and head for Jinling City in the south of the Yangtze River. what happens? Feng Jinyao is unknown. She forgot about the gift of hair extensions given to her by King Erding, and it was not until many dayster that she remembered to look for it. Lets not mention this for now. When going to bed at night, she deliberately burned some soothing incense. Feng Jinyao slept soundly until dawn. All luggage and entourage were prepared early, so Feng Jinyao and Feng Jinlin, brothers and sisters, officially set off to leave after having breakfast at home. Chapter 310: 310 Mine Chapter 310: 310 Mine Chapter 310 310. Mines Feng Jinxu sent them outside the city gate, while Su Cheng and Qiao Shanwei were waiting here early. Looking at Qiao Shanwei carelessly, Feng Jinxu didn''t know that he was a descendant of the Bai family at the moment, but vaguely felt that this person was unusual. Brother, please go back. I will take good care of Ayao. When the matter is over, Su Cheng will **** her back safely. Dont worry. The eyes nced at Su Cheng. His reputation was not very good, but his kung fu was first-rate! After all, he is from a family of militarymanders, so he cant be bad at all! Well, then you should pay attention to safety on the road and write more letters back. Dont worry, brother! After watching the group leave, Feng Jinxu turned back to the city, but he did not notice that one of the small group of people following Su Cheng was special. That is Prince Ding Xiao Tingyi in disguise. Not only does he look ordinary at the moment, but his aura is also well concealed. Without someone who is particrly close to him, you would not be able to guess who he is at all. Feng Jinyao was sitting in the carriage and did not notice this detail. It was not until she was more than a hundred miles away from Dongdu City that she gradually realized it. Northwest, after this period of rest, the overall situation is much better. Since the news of good news came back to Dongdu City, the pressure from Ganzhou has been much less. Although General Su was not as eager as before in repairing the bridge, he never dyed the construction period. Coupled with previous experience and the addition of arge number of soldiers from the Ninth Prince, the speed has indeed improved a lot. On this day, the Ninth Prince came to Lanshui River in person and asked General Su. Can the bridge be opened in another ten days? General Su shook his head, "It will take fifteen days at the earliest. This new wooden bridge will bear too much weight. If we rush toplete the project, we may not be able to withstand the heavy pressure of the army crossing the bridge." The Ninth Prince didnt quite understand this, but the difference between the tenth day and the fifteenth day wasnt much. I was still thinking that it would be a good thing to see a moreplete Liangzhou after I crossed the river. So he pretended to say to General Su, "General, thank you for your hard work. I will go back to reorganize the army and support Liangzhou in fifteen days!" "yes!" The words are so exciting, where does Liangzhou still need their support today? It would be nice if you dont bother with it. What Su Cheng wanted in his mind was to let Xiao Ji and the others digest the one hundred thousand taels of gold first. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for the Ninth Prince to find out something fishy. So the secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion were sent to deliver the banknotes across the Lanshui River. In the military camp, Xiao Ji was silent as he looked at the news delivered and the light but extremely heavy one hundred thousand taels of gold notes in his hand. Xiao Muqian on the side didn''t say anything, as if he was thinking about what to do with the money. After a moment, Xiao Jicai spoke. Your Majesty, this is also a way to repay the people. Go and invite the head of the Feng family. He needs toe and turn the money into rain. Otherwise, it would be strange if such arge amount of money came out of nowhere and attracted the attention of the Ninth Prince! Soon, Fengshan was invited to the military camp. At first, he was a little confused as to what Xiao Ji was asking him to do. When the banknote fell in front of his eyes, he was still a little surprised even though he had seen strong winds and waves. General, where does thise from? General Su sent someone to secretly send him over. It was Beidi who used this to seduce the Governor-General, so there was talk of blowing up the bridge. He didn''t say much about the rest, especially because it involved King Ding, so it was better for outsiders to know less about it. Fengshan nodded, "So what the general means..." "I need the money to be legitimate and to use it all for Liangzhou City and the people. Does Brother Feng have any good ideas?" "The amount of this banknote is too huge, I''m afraid it will be difficult to withdraw it. Fortunately, it is a banknote from Huitong Bank, so it is not difficult to exchange it. I am quite familiar with the shopkeeper of his bank in the northwest, so this matter can be handled through my Feng My familys mine has been mined once, and then its just natural to take it out. At the same time, he also suggested, "If the young general has nothing to do, you cane with me. Huitong Bank is not in Liangzhou, but in Xiazhou. That ce is closer to the Feng family''s mine." Fengshan exined the matter because he wanted to tell Xiao Ji that he would not embezzle the money. Uncle and nephew Xiao Ji looked at each other and thought this proposal was a good one. So he said, "Okay, then my nephew will go with the head of the family." Very good, very good! On the second day, the two of them took only three taels of their entourage and headed towards Xiazhou in a light and simple manner. At this moment, Fengshan didnt know that it was this money that had brought him endless trouble... Xiazhou and Liangzhou are only a few dozen miles apart, and the horses they rode were all good horses in the army. Naturally, they had to be faster, and they arrived at the Feng family''s mine at 1 p.m. This was the first time that Xiao Muqian saw the entire mine. Continuous mountains surround it, looking like a guardian angel, overlooking the earth. Some are bare, while others are lush with vegetation. Especially this April day, which is the season of strong spring. The breeze brings the sweet smell of the grass and trees, which rxes Xiao Muqian, who has always been in a tense state. Today, he was dressed as Fengshans entourage. He also wore some disguise on his face, which is amonly used method in the military, and those who guarded the mine did not notice any difference. When the people from Fengshan came here, they also took the mine''s unique token in their hands. After it merged with the guard''s token, they were allowed to leave. The rules were so strict that Xiao Muqian was a little surprised. After walking into the long and narrow path, Fengshan opened his mouth to exin. This mine was given by the founding emperor and has been owned by my Feng family for hundreds of years. The rules here are very strict. Even if the owner of the familyes, he still has to check a lot to prevent anyone from pretending to be someone! Xiao Muqian nodded. This is very simr to the rules in the military. It seems that some of the ancestors of the Feng family may have been soldiers. After riding the horse for a while, we came to a t house. This is the house used by the people who are responsible for guarding and mining the mines. The one in front is where the counting house is. The Feng familys ountant actually only manages the moneying in and out. The only person who really keeps the books and records is the head of the Feng family. On this point, the Feng family has not changed for hundreds of years. Otherwise, such a huge wealth is just fat in anyone''s eyes. It would be damning if you don''t eat it all. After Fengshan took the others to another room to rest, he turned around and entered an inconspicuous small room next to the ounting room. I dont know what Im doing, and I dont know where Im going. Xiao Muqian understood that this was the root of the Feng family, and he was an outsider, so he didn''t bother much. It wasnt until after dark that I saw Fengshan walking out. His face was a little tired, but his eyes were rxed. Major General, dont worry, this matter has been taken care of. Chapter 311: 311 huge sums of money Chapter 311: 311 huge sums of money Chapter 311 311. Huge amounts of money Xiao Muqian nodded, surprised at the speed of the Feng family''s work, and couldn''t help but admire the person in front of him. In Dongdu City, he also had the opportunity to meet Mr. Feng several times. They were obviously brothers, but they gave peoplepletely different impressions. Perhaps the eldest brother has lived in the eastern capital for a long time, so he is more like the son of a noble family and a powerful official in the court. But the younger brother in front of him is neither humble nor arrogant. Even though he is a businessman, he has never looked down upon him. The whole family is not only managed in an orderly manner, but also does many practical things for Liangzhou with great benevolence and righteousness. Under his leadership, the merchants in Liangzhou have a cleaner style, and their reputation is naturally much better than those outside. Xiao Muqian smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work, uncle." Its gettingte today, so just sleep here and get up early tomorrow to leave. Everything depends on uncles arrangement! The day he stayed in the mine was Xiao Muqian''s rare free time. Looking at the starry sky outside the window, he thought of Bai Siruo. It had been several months since he left Dongdu City. He had been busy before and had no time to write a letter home. He dyed sending a thick letter until a few days ago. I dont know when she will receive it, and I dont know how she will feel when she receives it. After the matter in Liangzhou City is settled, it is time for him to go back and get married. As for whether to stay in Dongdu City or return to Liangzhou in the future, he needs to discuss it in detail with her. From his own perspective, he hopes to return to Liangzhou. But the Bai family would probably not agree. After all, she is the only child in the family now. If she also leaves, wouldn''t the Bai family be empty? Thinking of this, I feel that I can''t be so selfish, and I still have to think more about her. While tossing and turning like this, I dont know when I fell asleep. All I know is that when I woke up, it was already broad daylight. When I walked out of the house, I saw that it was still peaceful outside. Those who he had seen returning to their housesst night had now gone to the mines again. Many people here have been passed down from generation to generation. It is not an exaggeration to say that generations have worked hard in the Fengjia mine. However, the Feng family never treated them harshly, and there was never any shortage of supplies. Even the husband invited two teachers to teach the children. Apart from anything else, this ce seems to be a paradise. Under such circumstances, it is natural that the inner ghost cannot escape. This is not only the Feng family''s imperial ability, but also a headache for outsiders. For example, Master Du, who was following the Ninth Prince, had been lurking here for many days. He deliberately injured a teacher as an excuse to rece him. It has been almost two months since he came here to teach children. Under the cover of the Wei family''s power, his background was very clean, and with Feng Jinhao''s assistance in this matter, no one noticed him for a while as a helpless master. Because of this, he paid attention to many secrets here. But they still dont know anything about the Fengjia mine ount book that they most want to get. Xiao Muqian and others came and left in a hurry, but they did not notice Master Du who was hiding behind and watching them. What is Fengshan doing in the mine at this time? And the person next to him is obviously a strange face, but why does he always feel familiar, as if he has seen it somewhere before.I couldn''t remember it for a moment. Horse hooves ttering, they are going as they came. Three dayster, the huge amount of money began to flow into the market gradually. The Feng family quietly raised some wages. It was not much per person, but it was quite a lot in total. At the same time, Huatie Zhumahuo and otherpanies also began to increase wages under the leadership of the Feng family. The wages are much more than before. When people have money in their hands, they will naturally drive some consumption. As time goes by, the money will quietly be surplus money in the hands of people. Foreigners came here to live in peace. After seeing that they could earn a surplus of food by working hard, no one was willing to eat and sleep outside. So after their desire for work was aroused, they worked extra hard. The original people of Liangzhou were not willing to bepared, so they naturally had to work harder, thus forming a virtuous cycle. The more you work and the better you do, the more wages you will get. The Feng family and other merchant families, on the surface, offered more wages, but in fact they earned back the wages. Therefore, when they provided raw materials to Xiao Ji, the quality also increased a lot. In just half a month, the entire Liangzhou City was in full swing. By the time the Ninth Prince came to the outside of Liangzhou City with his army, the money had long been missing and had be a source of food for thousands of people. In order for the people of Liangzhou to live a peaceful life, Xiao Ji had to give the Ninth Prince enough face no matter how unwilling he was. They arranged for a banquet to be entertained, and they took him up to the city wall to have a look at the mountains and small mountains and talk about the current situation of Liangzhou City. The Ninth Prince had little contact with this uncle. At first I thought he would be the kind of person who is proud of himself and doesn''t know how to adapt, but he turned out to be a discerning person. So the attitude towards him became more kind. "General Xiao has made great achievements this time. After themander returns to the court, I will definitely ask for your merits in front of my father!" "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. Everything is your fault. If you hadn''t been in Ganzhou, the Beidi people wouldn''t have been so afraid, so Liangzhou could survive. Now everyone is working together to restore Liangzhou to its former glory. And my efforts are all based on His Highnesss orders. Although the words ofpliment were idealistic, the Ninth Prince felt extremelyfortable. In his eyes, themon people and the city are not as important as military achievements. Seeing Xiao Ji building momentum for him in this way, the doubts in his heart disappeared a little. This kind of person who endures hardship without worrying about reputation is rare, but that''s fine, this way, he feels much more rxed. So, after "pretending to give instructions" to Xiao Ji, he rested in the general''s mansion. The environment here is very different from the Governor''s Mansion in Ganzhou. Not to mention, even the beds are extra hard. Xiao Ji deliberately exposed a lot of shabby things that still need to be rebuilt wherever he went, so that even if the Ninth Prince wanted to be extravagant, he would not be able to satisfy it. So after sleeping here for a night, the Ninth Prince''s arrogant and extravagant energy came back. "How can the dignified General''s Mansion be so shabby! Don''t be the one who cheated His Highness." There were several people standing at the bottom, all of whom were his confidants. They had nothing to do with Xiao Ji. In addition, they could get some credit for nothing without fighting, so they did not add insult to injury, but exined "kindly". "I heard that General Xiao has always lived in the military camp. He has neither married, had children, nor taken care of his family business. Therefore, the general''s mansion has always been deserted. Judging from his military sry, without other subsidies, Im afraid I wont be able toe up with anything good. Chapter 312: 312 training Chapter 312: 312 training Chapter 312 312. Military training Hmph, I just work hard and fight against the enemy. No wonder after so many years, I am still just a general guarding the border. I am really a lump in the elm. There was a lot of disdain in his eyes, and he was very scornful of his approach. If he was a man who knew how to maneuver, based on his achievements over the years, I''m afraid he would be a first-grade military prince by now. Thinking of this, the Ninth Prince felt deeply that rotten wood cannot be carved. Then he continued to lie down in the general''s mansion with peace of mind, waiting for the merits toe from heaven. At this moment, in the military camp, General Su finally met Xiao Ji''s uncle and nephew, and the excitement was beyond words. "If it weren''t for your efforts to stop me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see peace in Liangzhou City today. If people could fly, I would love to fly over to help you. I would save myself from spending all day building bridges and paving roads, which would drive me to death. . He spoke from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were slightly red when he was excited. Xiao Ji patted him on the shoulder. General Su was several years older than him, so he called him Brother Su. "With Brother Su working for us in Ganzhou City, we can fight here without any worries. Although Brother Su is not in Liangzhou, he has provided too much support for the victory of Liangzhou. Xiao Ji represented many soldiers and people Thank you." General Su shook his head, "You talk like this, which makes me extremely ashamed. A general who cannot go out to kill the enemy is really a coward." Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is unhappy, but he cannot express it clearly. Its just a pity that Lieutenant General Zhen didnt treat the stab wound in time enough. Im afraid my back will hurt when its cloudy and rainy in the future. Vice General Zhen has followed General Su for many years and has decades of military experience, so he naturally understands that horses are wrapped in leather. "Don''t worry, I know who Lao Zhen is. When I get back to Dongdu City, I will go to Doctor Zhang to ask for medicine to see if he can cure his problem." Xiao Muqian nodded. He admired Doctor Zhang''s ability very much. He might really be able to cure him. The three of them chatted for a long time, expressing their feelings to each other after not seeing each other for many days. As night fell, General Su did not turn back to the general''s mansion, but rested in the military camp. Although the conditions were not as good as those in the General''s Mansion, he felt the reality when he was lying here, and he fell asleep after a while. For three or four days in a row, he followed General Xiao and others to focus on the reconstruction of Liangzhou. In fact, everything else is fine. The main thing is that rebuilding the army''s organization and building city walls are more difficult. After these things happened, they had a lot of new enthusiastic young people in the recruitment department, but the problem was that there were too few veterans and they couldn''t divide them among themselves. Fortunately, General Su brought people here. He still has a good way of training new soldiers. After taking over this matter, Xiao Ji''s burden became lighter. Then, the Ninth Prince was left to hang out in the general''s mansion for many days. If he was served with good food and drink, it would be no problem. But now he was "short of food and clothing", which made him and his generals who were used to extravagant life very ufortable. How can I bear it? So someone came forward and said. Your Highness, since General Xiao cant provide us with benefits, why not find another way? Oh, what can I do? "I''ve been asking around Liangzhou City in the past few days. The merchant families here are very wealthy, especially the Fenghua family. Liangzhou City has not been destroyed this time. They have nothing to say about damaging their vitality. Why don''t they show up? Invite all these people to the celebration banquet, and those who are sensible will naturally know how to honor His Highness." As he spoke, he showed a greedy look. They can always get a share of the pie by following the Ninth Prince, not to mention mere businessmen. If they are wise, they can give them some sweetness, but if there are those who are not wise, it is better to knock the mountain and shake the tiger! "Hahaha, this is a good idea. Yes, I immediately took your highness''s post and went to entertain these people. Let''s schedule it for tomorrow. Tell them that my highness will hold a banquet in this general''s mansion to entertain everyone who has contributed to Liangzhou. people, let them get it!" Even if the people are not there, the courtesy must not becking! Otherwise, they will be forced to walk around without food! The man got the order and went to do it immediately. Soon all the merchants in Liangzhou City,rge and small, received the message. Feng family, Hua said with an outspoken dissatisfaction. Bah, why dont you just ask us to give you gifts? You are such a dignified person, so you cant stand on the stage like this! Fengshan scolded in a low voice, "Stop talking nonsense, the children are still here!" Hua Shi looked at the children sitting below and swallowed a lot of her resentment. It was the eldest son, Feng Jinhua, who was aggrieved by his mother. "Father, don''t me mother. Anyone with a discerning eye knows what the Ninth Prince''s post means. If he can do it, is he still afraid of us talking behind his back?" He looks exactly like the old man of the Feng family, and he is the eldest grandson of the Hua family, so he has been favored by both families since he was a child. He does have some personal abilities, but his temperament is unruly and unruly, and hecks some stability. And he also has his second brother Feng Jincheng and third sister Feng Jinyue, who have been ustomed to living a peaceful life since childhood. They can make decisions about eating, drinking and having fun, but if they talk about these, they can''t get in the way. . I can only sit down obediently, acting as a head, and listen to my father, mother and eldest brother talking. "Discussion? How many brains do you have to discuss the prince? The sky is high in Liangzhou City and the emperor is far away. You have never suffered a loss, so you have developed such a temperament that does not know the heights of the world. If you were allowed to grow up in Dongdu City, how could you still I dont know how much trouble Im going to cause! Fortunately, I didnt agree when my eldest brother asked me to send you there, otherwise, everyone in the Feng family would probably have to pay for it because of your mouth today. What he said was urgent and sharp. Feng Jinhua was not convinced, but he also knew his father''s methods, so he could only swallow it silently, but his disgust for the Ninth Prince became even higher. Mrs. Hua feels sorry for her son, but she also knows that a loving mother often loses her son. Feng Jinhua said this at home, but it was fine if he told it outside the house, which would cause trouble, so he did not defend it. Just to move the topic elsewhere. Dont be angry, sir, Huaer is still young, just teach him more. But what should we do in this situation now? If they are giving gifts, they are afraid that the Ninth Prince Lion will open his mouth and touch their roots. These days, they have been helping to rebuild Liangzhou City, and they don''t have much cash on their books anymore. But if he doesn''t give it away, I''m afraid that the big hat will be taken off, and even the eldest brother Feng Hai and his family in Dongdu City will be implicated. Fengshan was also in a bit of a dilemma for a while. Just when I was running out of ideas, I heard a servanting to report that someone from the Hua family was here. The couple looked at each other and knew that they had also received the post for discussion. He immediately said to the boy standing outside, "Go and invite him!" "yes." When the boy quickly invited the person over, he thought it was the eldest brother of the Hua family. Unexpectedly, even the old man of the Hua family came to the door, and his face was very ugly! Chapter 313: 313 secret message Chapter 313: 313 secret message Chapter 313 313. Secret message The couple felt strange, "Why did my fathere in person? Is there something important?" "Um." The seriousness of his tone made everyone present feel worried. Fengshan walked up to him and asked him to sit down before he asked. Father-inw, what happened? Look, this is a letter from your eldest brothers house. letter? It was sent from the eldest brothers house. Why didnt they send the letter directly to the house? Instead, they had to pass it through the hands of the Hua family. "The shopkeeper said that people around Mrs. Feng have been saying that this matter is rted to the life and death of the Hua family, so they sent people to rush over. However, they have been fighting, and the Lanshui River cannot be crossed, so today they sent this The letter was delivered to us, and when we opened it, we realized that something had happened to the Feng family." Hearing this sentence, Fengshan''s face suddenly fell. Immediately opened the letter and read it carefully. Hua Shi was also apanying her. After reading it, the veins on her temples popped out, and her eyes were about to burst into mes! Fart, how could I send someone to harm my sister-inw! Fengshan is well aware of his wife''s character. Although she is from a merchant family, she never looks down on herself. Although her rtionship with her sister-inw is not very close, it is not harmful to anyone! "Someone in the family must be using my name to cause trouble. Well, there is a mole in the house that I have been in charge of for half my life. You really don''t take me seriously! Don''t worry, sir. I will go to investigate thoroughlyter and wait for the arrest. When someone arrives, he will be taken to the capital to make amends to my sister-inw!" Thank you for your trouble, madam. Seeing Fengshan''splete trust in his daughter, the old man of the Hua family, who was a little worried at first, waspletely relieved now. Otherwise, if you have the eldest brother and sister-inw on one side and your bed partner on the other, I''m really afraid that he will be suspicious. He knew his daughter''s tricks. She had many tricks when she was in the Hua family. Finding a mole was not aplicated matter, so he didn''t say anything more about the matter. Instead, he asked. By the way, what do you think of the Ninth Princes post? The Hua family has all received it, and the Feng family will definitely have no shortage. "Before Father came, we were talking about this matter, and we were also very worried. This post clearly asked us to honor the Ninth Prince, but during these days, we have already made a lot of supplements for the affairs of Liangzhou City. At this time, we have Im afraid youll be nervous if you give me such a generous gift. What Hua told the truth is true. Simrly, every businessman who participated in the restoration and reconstruction of Liangzhou City is in a simr situation. When the old man of the Hua family saw this, a trace of hatred shed under his drooped eyelids. Then he said to everyone present, "In that case, let''s jointly fund a bronze statue for this ninth prince who has worked so hard and aplished so much, and ce it in the center of Liangzhou City. I would like to see how to build momentum for him to reach such a ce. , does he still have the face to ask for it?" Pouring the bronze statue is very troublesome, but the cost is high. Although it is a bitbor-intensive, it can save the money of the merchants to the greatest extent. If you really give money and gifts, wouldn''t it be like a meat bun beating a dog, and you will nevere back. However, this kind of thing that only adds to the reputation in vain has too many hands and feet. He didn''t believe it. Can the Ninth Prince stay until the bronze statue is poured? It will boil him away even if you boil oil! Fengshan also thinks this method is feasible. It''s a pity that they have never dealt with a prince before, especially the uncertain Ninth Prince. On the night of the banquet, the Ninth Prince entertained them with fine wine and delicacies. Seeing that everyone had brocade boxes in their hands, he felt that they were really interested. So he picked up the wine at hand and said to the merchants. "You are all the heroes of our Great Jin Dynasty. Without your help, Liangzhou would not be able to recover so quickly. I, the prince, would like to toast you all with a ss of wine!" "Thank you for your highness''s praise. Themon people are not worthy of it." After saying this, he also drank it all. Seeing that everyone was enjoying themselves, the Ninth Prince did not refuse. He pped his hands, and a group of dancers and winepanions immediately came outside. Fengshan''s eyes were filled with chills. There are of course brothels and brothels in Liangzhou City, but many have escaped due to the recent war, and only a small part of them have returned to the city now. Where did he collect these people from? Could it be that they were brought from Ganzhou? As expected, when one of them started to persuade him to drink, he heard that he had a Ganzhou ent, and his eyes became even more sulky. The fists under the sleeves were tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened again. When Liangzhou City was in dire straits, the Generalissimo of Zhengxi hid in Ganzhou and did not show up. But now, not long after Liangzhou City recovered, he actually brought people to y and sing every night. He really didn''t care about them at all. These people keep these in their hearts. For a moment, he was filled with anger, and his originally calm emotions broke out in an instant. So he sped his fists at the Ninth Prince and said, "Your Highness, it''s still a mess outside. We are here to have fun. If the people find out, I''m afraid they will use us of being profiteers and evil spirits. If we don''t do it right, we will be implicated." Your Highness will lose more than he gains if his reputation is damaged." The Ninth Prince was drinking happily, when he heard such a warning, he nced over with a suspicious look. Master Feng, are you trying to dampen this kings interest? As soon as these words came out, several family heads around him stood up and interceded for Fengshan. Your Highness has mercy. The head of the Feng family also thinks about Your Highness. Naturally, no one willment in peacetime, but these are extraordinary times. Hehe, please forgive me, Your Highness. Yes, those of us who are businessmen have a bad reputation and a very low status. We really dont want to bear the infamy anymore. The Ninth Prince has never been so contradicted by a group of "untouchables", and he is about to have a fit. Unexpectedly, the people under him suddenly started talking. "Your Highness, please forgive Mr. Feng this time," he said, ncing at the brocade box next to them. The meaning was obvious. With coercion and inducements, you might be able to generate more money. Thinking of this, the Ninth Prince suppressed his thoughts for the time being. With a wave of his hand, the dancers and the maids retreated. Well, since someone is interceding on your behalf, I will spare you this one time. His attitude is arrogant and unreasonable. If it weren''t for his origin, Fengshan would have fought back mercilessly. Seeing that the scene was a little cold for a while, the man who begged for mercy intervened and asked the head of the Tie family next to him. Master Tie, whats in this box? Im very curious when I look at it. When the head of the Tie family heard that the topic was brought to him, he immediately stood up and bowed to the Ninth Prince, and then said respectfully. This is a book written by thousands of people. They are all words of gratitude written by the people of Liangzhou City for the Ninth Prince. I hope your Highness will ept it. As soon as these words came out, even the person who begged for mercy looked a little embarrassed. I thought it would be a pile of banknotes, but if that doesn''t work, it could be something else. Chapter 314: 314 offended Chapter 314: 314 offended Chapter 314 314. Offended It turned out to be this worthless Book of All Nations! It really gave the Ninth Prince no room to even have a fit! He wants fame, that is fame in front of his father, not the thanks of these **** people of the northwest wastnd. To be honest, if the Beidi people''s cavalry tramples through Liangzhou City, he will not care about the life and death of these people. For him, this thing can neither be eaten nor used, it is just icing on the cake of reputation. He gritted his teeth and said to the head of the Tie family who looked loyal and had no regrets. Thank you, Master, for taking the trouble. This item is very much in my heart. After hearing what he said, other family heads also gave gifts. They talked about the Umbre of All Peoples, the Monument of Merits, and even the erecting of a bronze statue for him. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot, but he couldn''t have an attack and could only pretend to be very useful. Finally, under the congrattions of all the people attending the banquet, he couldn''t bear it anymore and left. But when faced with the faces of everyone pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, the person who begged for mercy had toe out to smooth things over and exin the reason why the Ninth Prince left. Otherwise, the news that he left the meeting in anger because he failed to ept the bribe would spread throughout Liangzhou City tomorrow. When several family heads walked out of the General''s Mansion, they all shouted happily, but it was difficult to say the specific words. What they didnt know was that the Ninth Prince was furious in the main room at this moment. Humph, they are really a bunch of unscrupulous people. They use these hypocritical things to deal with His Highness. They really dont take me seriously. After saying that, another tea cup was broken. No one dared to speak out for fear of harming themselves, but the person who came up with the idea had to bite the bullet and go forward to speak, otherwise the Ninth Prince would surely cause trouble for him when he calmed down! "Your Highness, don''t be impatient. Even if you give them a hundred courages, they won''t dare to go against Your Highness. They must have been instigated by someone now. From what I see, it must be the head of the Feng family who is causing the obstruction." "How to say?" "First of all, he is the president of the Chamber of Commerce in Liangzhou City, and his words are answered immediately. Secondly, his brother is the Minister of Household Affairs in the capital, and he is married to the Bai family, so he is naturally strong. Thirdly, he holds the hand The mine is a hen that cany golden eggs. He pays 60% of the iron ore resources to the court every year to make soldiers'' weapons. This alone is enough for him to gain power. Now he is probably looking at His Highness''s new arrival, so he deliberately tests of." The man''s words made the Ninth Prince''s mood rx a lot, but there was nowhere to vent his anger. He is the first person from the Feng family to dare to disgrace His Highness! Even if his eldest brother is in the capital, so what? He is not just a minister, how can he bepared with His Highness? What''s more, he has been coveting the Feng family''s mine for a long time. He will speed up his trip this time because he got some news about the mine. Now that the leader is a thorn, he has stopped taking advantage of Fengshan. idea. The eyes were full of cruelty, and the corners of the mouth seemed to be smiling but not smiling. "If you don''t eat the toast, you''ll have to drink the wine as a penalty. I would like to see how many lives you have to be so arrogant in front of me, Your Highness!" In the military camp, Fengshan was telling Xiao Ji about the situation of the past few days. After finishing the business talk, Xiao Muqian nced at Fengshan worriedly. Uncle, I heard that you have angered the Ninth Prince? Even though they did not live in the general''s mansion, there were many people under theirmand, so they naturally knew some of the inside story. Xiao Ji also looked at him with concern, "Brother Feng has done this impatiently. The Ninth Prince will definitely not let you go because of his vengeful character." Fengshanughed loudly, "General, don''t worry, that fly won''t bite the seamless egg, but our Feng family has not bullied others with power, has not harmed the country and the people, and has not brokenws and disciplines. Even if the Ninth Prince wants to find trouble, he must find it." " He has always been confident in the matters handled by the Feng family. Because this has been the ancestral motto of the Feng family for hundreds of years! One line is for officials, and the other line is for businessmen. If it is done well, it will be mutual dependence, but if it is not done well, it will be collusion between officials and businessmen. So the ancestral precepts clearly stated that the Feng family did business. He did not dare to do anything wrong, and he never allowed his subordinates to do anything wrong. Thats why Im not afraid of the Ninth Prince causing trouble. But God is not as good as man. Before he could say this, soldiers outside came to report that soldiers under the Ninth Prince had broken in and wanted to capture Fengshan! "What!" Not only Fengshan, but also uncle and nephew Xiao Ji and Xiao Muqian were shocked. They thought they would resort to private means, but who knows why they came to arrest people so openly. He patted Fengshan on the shoulder and said, "Brother Feng, don''t panic, I''ll go out and take a look." After saying this, Xiao Ji strode out of the tent and walked straight towards the entrance of the military camp. The person who came was none other than the Ninth Prince''s subordinates. Xiao Ji had met him twice, so he was not a stranger. The man was sitting high on the horse, looking down on his face, which made Xiao Ji a little dissatisfied, and he immediately yelled. This is the Northwest Army barracks, how dare you make a mistake! Years of military power are no joke. As soon as these words came out, the man sitting on the horse immediately felt a little weak. But when he thought of his purpose, he straightened his back and said to Xiao Ji. General Xiao, please forgive me. I was ordered to arrest the bandit leader Fengshan and bring him to justice. I would like to ask the general to hand him over for your convenience so that I can reply in front of His Highness! What he said was somewhat threatening. How could Xiao Ji endure it? Step forward and scold him. "Bandit leader? Do you mean that this general is shielding criminals? He is the bandit leader when he keeps talking. What evidence do you have to prove it! Everyone sees how the Feng Family Master helps the people in Liangzhou City, but you want to go against the will of the people. Xiang, I see theres no need to arrest any bandit leaders, if Im the first to kill you, Ill be eliminating harm for the Jin Dynasty! After saying this, he sent people to surround them. Although they came with more than a hundred people, it was easy to capture Fengshan. However, facing the sharpening Northwestern Army, it was still not enough. After the spears were pointed at them, everyone was so frightened that they retreated one after another. The man on the horse was also thrown to the ground, covered in disgrace. "You... I was ordered to arrest someone, why did you beat him up! Fengshan ordered the Su tribe to assassinate His Highness. What is this but a bandit leader? It''s okay to worry about him as a traitor and traitor! You... you still dare to protect him? ! Although he was scared, when he thought about the Ninth Prince''s deployment, he became more confident. He also responded repeatedly to Xiao Ji. Seo people? Assassination? What is going on? Xiao Muqian and Fengshan in the big tent had been waiting for Xiao Ji for a long time and were worried that something had happened, so they hurried to see what was going on. Who would have thought that as soon as Fengshan came out, the conflict would intensify. The person who came was a bandit leader, and he insisted on arresting him and taking him back to deal with him, but Fengshan waspletely unaware of this. Chapter 315: 315 Bandit Leader Chapter 315: 315 Bandit Leader Chapter 315 315. Bandit leader Seeing that the two sides were about to fight over this, General Su suddenly appeared and whispered to Xiao Ji. "General Xiao, you must not besiege them. They are close ministers of the Ninth Prince. If they are really kidnapped, not only will they not be able to help Brother Feng, but they will also cause trouble for the Northwest Army. It took a lot of effort for the soldiers to pay back the pension. We must use The overall situation is the most important thing! They had given up the credit to the Ninth Prince before. If Fengshan surrounded his men now, and if he turned his back and refused to recognize the list, wouldn''t it be unsettling for the thousands of soldiers who had sacrificed their lives? Thinking of this, he said something in a low voice but anxiously. "Is it possible for him to nder Brother Feng like this? He has done enough for Liangzhou. If I can''t save him, wouldn''t it be a chill for other people who are helping Liangzhou City?" The top priority is to investigate this matter clearly. Dont worry, I will take Brother Feng there myself. If the Ninth Prince wants to deal with him, I will definitely deal with it. General Su is not from the Northwest Army, so he can be considered free. Living in a military camp is just a personal preference, and no one will say anything if I leave now. He turned around and nced at Fengshan, feeling a little sorry for him in his eyes. Brother Feng, if you go with me this time, it will definitely be a little difficult, but for the sake of the overall situation, I have to go this time! Dont worry, General Su. Dont ruin the pension for me, Fengshan. Even if you do something I havent done, it wont be med on me. "good." The two of them left the northwest army camp and went straight to the general''s mansion. The man on the road wanted to tie up Fengshan, but General Su was doing his best to protect him, so he had to give up. Anyway, entering the General''s Mansion will mean death, so he doesn''t care about this moment. He nced at the backs of the two of them with a sly smile, and his calctions were palpable. In the General''s Mansion, the Ninth Prince''s chest was wrapped with gauze one after another. The injuries looked very dangerous. However, only people close to him knew that it was just a scratch. The fuss was just to solidify Fengshan''s guilt. . The apanying doctor knew what the Ninth Prince meant and naturally did not dare to speak nonsense. In my heart, I just silently mourned for Fengshan, the unlucky guy. The Ninth Prince, who must retaliate against anyone who offends him, will suffer! When people from outside came to report that Fengshan had been captured, the Ninth Prince was ready. Soon, he appeared in front of everyone looking like he was weak from being stabbed and lying on the bed unable to move. As soon as General Su entered the courtyard, he smelled the strong smell of the soup and felt bad. It must be a trap. But everyone had already reached this point, and it was impossible to turn back, so we had to enter the house. As expected, the Ninth Princey on the bed, his face pale and his eyes blurred, as if he was going to die in the next second. Whats going on, Your Highness? Humph, whats wrong? General Su, go and ask Fengshan carefully what he wants by bribing people from the Su n to assassinate His Highness! Anotherckey of the Ninth Prince came out to speak, and his indignant look was even more exaggerated than his drunken look at the banquet. General Su red at him, and the man was so frightened that he shut up. Their extravagant efforts are still not enough in front of General Su. ification The Ninth Prince''s timely cough interrupted the tense situation between the two, and he spoke weakly to General Su. Has Fengshan been captured? "Your Highness, there must be something fishy about this matter. The head of the Feng family is just a businessman. Why did he send someone to assassinate His Highness?" Hmph, General Su, dont say anything nice for him. The person who assassinated him has already confessed. He was bribed by Fengshan! Ahem! After saying that, he motioned to the people around him to lift up the assassin. He was covered in blood, obviously having been tortured. His fingers had all been cut off, and he was lying there dying. General Su frowned, "Isn''t this a result of a beating?" Everyone was beaten like this, so naturally they got whatever they said. "How outrageous. General Su is so protective of the assassin. Could it be that you are in collusion with the Feng family?" General Su was not anxious butughed loudly. "In the clear sky, I didn''t know that I could frame someone up to my face like this! I am a pioneer who came to Liangzhou''s aid under His Majesty''s order, and I have not had close contact with the Feng family in the capital. What you want to say is that I, Su The family colludes with the Feng family, and even the Bai family behind the scenes, intending to plot against His Highness?" "you!" General Su deliberately exaggerated his words. How dare that person provoke three prominent dignitaries in the capital at once? Isn''t he looking for death? So he stepped back angrily and dissatisfied, not daring to say another word. "General Su, the evidence is conclusive that this person assassinated this prince. Is it possible that this prince would use his own life to frame amoner?" The Ninth Prince asked questioningly. After hearing him speak like this, the minions began to raise their noses to look at people again. "I don''t dare, I just feel that there is something fishy about this matter. If I can hand it over to the general for trial, I will definitely give His Highness a satisfactory answer." General Su doesnt need to worry about this matter. After speaking, he said to the people around him, "Take Fengshan into custody immediately, and we will deal with all matters after His Highness recovers!" "yes!" Without saying a word, he came up and tied the man up. When Fengshan''s head was pressed to the ground, he looked at the assassin. It turned out to be him! That cksmith who refused to stay in Liangzhou City! No wonder the Ninth Prince would say that he bribed the Su tribe people. Looking at it, there is no doubt that the people in the city who are most involved with the Su tribe people are his Feng family. "Don''t worry, General Su. The Ninth Prince has such a great reputation that he will never wrongly use a good person, nor let a bad person go. Now that I have been wronged here, I believe that the Ninth Prince will protect me and will never let the person frame me behind. Just seed." Brother Feng! Drag it down! "yes!" The Ninth Prince didn''t bother to look at their brotherly love, and even said something to disgust him before leaving. He really wasn''t afraid of death. However,pared to his life, the things behind the Feng family are obviously more important. Fengshan will not die until he gets the key to controlling the Feng family. General Su also figured this out, so he didn''t do anything to stop it. The most important thing right now is to investigate the matter. Who was the assassin? Why the assassination? How could the Feng family be involved? Are there any other hidden arrows waiting for you? One after another, troubles wereing towards General Su, and he didn''t pay attention to them for a moment. He had to discuss them with others immediately. On the way back to the military camp, someone sent a message to King Ding and also notified the Feng family. When Hua received the message from General Su, she waspletely stunned. It is obviously a sunny day, but at this moment, the cold wind is making me feel ufortable! The eldest son Feng Jinhua next to him was furious. He was about to rush out to exin to his father, but he was held back by Hua and the housekeeper. Chapter 316: 316discuss Chapter 316: 316discuss Chapter 316 316. Discussion "What do you want to do?" Child, go and save your father. Nonsense, this is clearly aimed at my Feng family, why are you throwing yourself into the trap now? Why are you so stupid after raising you so much! Hua''s son, who was never harsh on him, was scolded by her like a **** scolding at this moment. Feng Jinhua was a decent person and was very fickle in his work. When the family was prosperous, he was a good pioneer official. However, if the family was in trouble, his temper would also harm him. So Hua Shi must be stricter, hoping it''s not toote. "The top priority is to discuss countermeasures with General Xiao, not to rush to the general''s mansion! If someone detains you as well, how will the Feng family live in the future?" Hua Shi dealt with everything in front of her calmly. She had been with Fengshan through strong winds and waves, so naturally she would not panic at such a time. So the mother and son went to the military camp to discuss with General Xiao. In a small courtyard of the Feng family, Feng Jinhao was tending to the flowers and nts. When his long and slender fingers gently touched the vines, leaves and branches, he felt fragile and as if he could end their lives at any time. Fourth Young Master. Is there any new news? "The Fourth Young Master is indeed very good at predicting the situation. After Fengshan was arrested, Hua took Feng Jinhua to find General Xiao." "It would be harder for them to deal with the Ninth Prince than to reach the sky with their strength. Naturally, they need to find a backer. In this case, let people put some evidence of the assassination in the house where the Su people live, and help Fengshan put this Make the crime more serious!" "yes!" Uncle Zhuang''s eyes showed a look of determination. They have long since joined the Ninth Prince and Wei Guogong''s party, so it is naturally easy to deal with the Feng family by cooperating internally and externally. For example, the assassination of the Su n was his n. It not only gave the Ninth Prince a chance to deal with Fengshan, but also solved his dilemma. Otherwise, I dont know where Huas fault was, and she actually found some clues about the inner ghost. If she didn''t change her gaze immediately, I''m afraid she would soon be traced to him. He still has a lot of important things to do, so how can he leave it in Hua''s hands? With a gentle pinch, the vine broke, and a faint green juice flowed out of it, which looked like venom and made people feel frightened. Hua Shi, who was rushing to the military camp at this moment, did not expect that the mole she had been looking for turned out to be Feng Jinhao, whom she had raised for many years. His look of a white-faced schr, yet submissive and weak, is really an excellent protective color. In the military camp, Xiao Ji invited Hua Shi and Feng Jinhua to the big tent. Seeing that their faces were not good, Hua stepped forward and knelt on the ground, and said sadly to Xiao Ji. General, please let our master make the decision. The Su people have been living and working in peace and contentment, so what are you going to do to assassinate the Ninth Prince? Mrs. Feng, get up quickly. I definitely believe in Brother Fengs innocence in this matter, and I am now trying my best to find evidence to prove his innocence. "Before I came here, I asked the housekeeper to check, but there are people from the Su tribe who are missing. I believe we will have an answer soon. If we know who the assassin is, we may be able toe up with a countermeasure." Xiao Ji nodded, with appreciation in his eyes. Mr. Hua deserves to be the mistress of the family. She doesn''t panic when encountering problems and can quickly think of ways to deal with it. No wonder she has the power of the Feng family, and Brother Feng never doubts it. "In the final analysis, this matter is because of the gift that angered the Ninth Prince. If he was just for money, the Feng family would probably have to cut off his skin." General, dont worry, as long as I am safe and sound, I will not hesitate to use the Feng family aspensation. I can still make more money, but if you are..." Before he finished speaking, the tears he was holding back flowed down. She needed to deal with it calmly in front of her son just now. But at this moment, he couldn''t hold it in any longer, for fear that something bad might happen to Fengshan because of this. Then the genius of her Feng family is about to copse. Soon, the steward sent the news. Madam, all of the seven hundred and thirty-nine people in the family are here, and no one has left or disappeared without any reason. As soon as these words came out, everyone present fell silent. Why did you use such a poor excuse to frame Fengshan, but then didn''t take away a serious Su tribesman, and you weren''t afraid that they would find out? "Mother, the result is here, it can prove that father was wronged." "There must be something we have overlooked. I don''t believe that the Ninth Prince is surrounded by wine and rice bags." Hua Shis affirmative answer made Xiao Ji and Xiao Muqian also agree with this statement. The cksmith, its the cksmith! Hua Shi suddenly spoke. Except for Feng Jinhua, everyone present, including Xiao Jis uncle and nephew, all reacted. It is indeed possible! Since he was a member of the Su tribe, he did not seek refuge in Liangzhou City. They did not know where he ended up, so it was most likely that he was the one. General Su has the secret guards of King Ding in his hands, so he is particrly well-informed. The identity of the cksmith was quickly revealed. Do you know a Su tribesman named Nehe? "We know him! He is the cksmith who was unwilling to stay at that time. He was busy settling other Su people. We don''t know where he went." Hua Shi replied quickly. Anri once said his name, she remembered it! After General Su heard Hua''s answer, he told all the news about him. "Niehe is not a member of the Su tribe, but a member of the Heyu family of Linggui. Many years ago, he followed his parents'' caravan between Dajin and Linggui. He made a living by selling silk and tea from both ces. It is said that his family background is prominent. Later, I dont know which family was jealous. The caravan was looted, his parents were killed, and he disappeared for many years. The current leader of the Heyu n is his cousin. He has always wanted to find his whereabouts, but he has been missing for many years. I never thought that he would be among the Su people. He has a mark of the Heyu family on his body, so his identity was confirmed." A member of the Heyu family? As soon as these words came out, Xiao Ji and Xiao Muqian were a little surprised. The Heyu family has quite a lot of status and momentum in Ling Guiguo. They can basically be regarded as a wealthy family that can control the imperial power. In many cases, whichever prince they support will definitely ascend to the throne, so the Heyu family is called Be an underground emperor. That ordinary cksmith turned out to be a member of the Heyu family, so why did he refuse to go back when he was living in a foreign country? Could it be that the Heyu family deliberately caused the destruction of his family? Another series of puzzles. Now that people are determined, what should we do next? Hua Shi asked, but she already had a n in mind. She would sort out the Feng family''s money when she got back, and try to find a way to get a hundred thousand taels of silver. Maybe she could redeem Fengshan. One hundred thousand taels of silver, in the eyes of ordinary people, can lead to a wealthy life for several lifetimes. What she didnt know was that the Ninth Prince was pointing at the Feng familys mine. A mere hundred thousand taels of silver was not enough! Chapter 317: 317 lightning strike Chapter 317: 317 lightning strike Chapter 317 317. Lightning strike The most urgent thing is to go to the prison and find out where Nehe went after he left? And why did he show up at the Generals Mansion to assassinate the Ninth Prince? Knowing this, maybe we can find a way to save Brother Feng. General Su suggested, and at the same time he also rmended himself to do this. But now the Ninth Prince is under tight guard. They want to go in and interrogate openly, but they are afraid that it is impossible, so they have to find a way. Xiao Muqian nced at his second uncle and suddenly spoke. "I heard from the military supervisor that there will be thunderstorms in the next few days. If it identally hits the general''s mansion, it may cause a fire." The words were not said clearly, but the meaning was already obvious. Hua Shi and Feng Jinhua looked at each other, and they even plotted against their second uncle''s mansion. This young general was really a figure! Xiao Ji patted Xiao Muqian''s shoulder and said with a slight smile. "You kid, why did you go back to Dongdu City and everyone became so cunning? Did you make bad friends in the capital?" Xiao Muqian just smiled and didn''t reply. Could it be possible that he would say that he got all these bad ideas from Su Cheng and Feng Jinlin? Why dont General Su and the Feng family beat him up? In the next few days, Fengshan was imprisoned in the general''s mansion. Perhaps he heard about the Feng family''s efforts to raise money to redeem people, so the Ninth Prince was polite to him and did not let anyone torture him. As for himself, he was hiding in the main room, nominally to recuperate from his injuries, but in fact, he was having fun with Ling Guang. No one was left to guard the yard, for fear that their affairs would be leaked. If the news about his masculine behavior reaches the ears of his father, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar. So his own preferences are important, but if it is for imperial power, he can do it at any cost. "Your Highness, this Feng family really doesn''t drink wine as a penalty. If you serve them all at the banquet, why do you have to suffer this jail sentence?" Long Guang said while serving the Ninth Prince. "Huh, how can we say they are a group of untouchables? How shameless! You have to put a knife to your neck to spend money and eliminate disasters." In his eyes, he was very disdainful of what the Feng family, or the merchant family, had done. When I thought that someone woulde to honor me soon, I suddenly felt much morefortable, and I also felt much more pleased with the general''s mansion. "These days, General Sues very frequently, as if he is staying in your highness''s courtyard every day." Long Guangined and said that he felt a little scared every time he saw General Su, always worried that he would reveal his identity. At that time, the Ninth Prince will be a noble man in the sky, and at most he will receive a few words of reprimand, but it will be different for him, and he will definitely not get any good fruits. I felt a chill in my body when I thought of this, and I couldn''t help but lean closer to the Ninth Prince. Soon, the two of them were caught in the ripples again. Maybe he was too tired, or maybe he was too rxed, but when the Ninth Prince was sleeping soundly with his arms around Lian Guang, he heard the noise outside. The water is running out! The water is running away! The sound came from far away and came closer. He was so frightened that he sat up in shock. He quickly pushed the Ninth Prince beside him and said anxiously, "Your Highness, get up quickly, you''re in trouble!" The word "Zhuishui" suddenly woke up the Ninth Prince who was still sleeping. He quickly went to the ground to get dressed. They didn''t even have time to clean up the bed, so the two of them hurried out. But when they were in a hurry, they didn''t notice that the people in the dark saw what they were doing. As soon as the Ninth Prince went out, he smelled the smell of thick smoke. Hongguang tore off his clothes and quickly handed the wet clothes to the Ninth Prince. He casually covered his mouth and nose, and the two of them hurriedly ran outside. The fire was so intense that at first sight more than a dozen houses were on fire. Perhaps it is due to disrepair or the dryness of the northwest. No matter what the reason is, it is burning horribly at the moment. Worried about the safety of the Ninth Prince, Lian Guang escorted him and ran towards the gate of the General''s Mansion. On the road, I met some people who were about to carry water to put out the fire. I immediately grabbed it and showered the Ninth Prince from head to toe, and then I also got wet all over myself. Your Highness, its safer this way. The Ninth Prince has never experienced a fire, so naturally he doesn''t know how to protect himself. However, it was probably okay for Luo Guang to react like this, so they didn''t care about punishing him, and the two of them ran quickly outside the house. Fortunately, they were quick on their feet. When they escaped, they saw that none of his men who lived with him in the general''s mansion came out. Suddenly my heart dropped! The Ninth Prince and Long Guang were showered with water, while the terrible lightning strikes in the sky continued. There was only thunder but no rain, this time they really saw it. The dark sky and the thunder and lightning that seemed to be about to hit his head made the always conceited Ninth Prince feel a little frightened. The fire must have started because the house in the generals mansion was struck by lightning. Long Guang grew up among the people, so he has naturally seen things like lightning striking houses, so for him, it is not that scary. But the Ninth Prince is different. Lightning strikes are not a good sign for the royal family. If this happened in the pce, I''m afraid my father would have to write a criminal edict. And this thunder and lightning did not strike others but only struck the general''s mansion. Could it be that it was a warning to him? After all, he deserved the great victory in Liangzhou City and everything today. Thinking of this, even though his usually domineering temperament made him feel a little worried and guilty at the moment. After the thunder and lightning, it started pouring rain soon. After being washed away by the rain, the General''s Mansion was even more dpidated, giving off a sense of lifelessness. When Xiao Ji led his army to support him, the Ninth Prince originally wanted to get angry, but when he thought of the scene of the lightning strike, he stopped talking. General Xiao, please get up quickly. "Your Highness, the first priority is to find you a ce to stay, change into clean clothes, and then find a doctor to see your injury. If the wound you were stabbed before festered due to being exposed to the rain, it will be very troublesome." When Xiao Ji mentioned this, let alone the Ninth Prince, even Lian Lian Guang felt a little guilty. His injuries were fake to begin with. In times of crisis, no one bothered to put on a bandage, so there wasnt even a scar under the tight-fitting underwear that had been washed away by the rain. Hurryly covering his chest, the Ninth Prince remembered and pretended to be weak. Everything is subject to General Xiaos arrangements! "yes!" He put the raincoats he had brought on the two of them and immediately escorted them to the nearest restaurant. The restaurant here is still the property of the Hua family. In an emergency, we can''t kick out all the residents, so we have to reserve the Tianzihao floor so that the Ninth Prince can "heal" quickly. At this moment, Xiao Muqian and General Su were rescuing Fengshan and Nehe in the dungeon of the General''s Mansion. Chapter 318: 318 seriously injured Chapter 318: 318 seriously injured Chapter 318 318. Seriously injured After looking at the burnt corpse and broken fingers behind him, Nehe understood that this was a scapegoat. Why save me? Lets talk about it after we get out! Immediately two people rushed out from behind General Su, wrapped Nehe in the clothes of a servant, then wiped many traces of charcoal ash on his face, and said. Is it okay to pretend to be dead? Nehe was speechless, but in order to survive, he closed his eyes obediently, and the two of them dragged his "body" and walked outside. The arrangements have been made outside, so no one will find his traces. You burned down the generals mansion? Even though this ce was a dungeon, he could still hear the roaring thunder and lightning in the sky. The terrain of Liangzhou City is actually not very high. Although there are asional thunder and lightning weather, it will not hit the house. Looking at the ckened corpse, you can tell that the fire must be fierce outside. Looking at the two people''s outfits again, Fengshan knew that they must have done something, otherwise how could they be so burned! My second uncle doesnt live here anyway, so why should I stay here? Fengshan nced at the corpse on the ground and asked curiously. Where did ite from? Hey, I killed all the trash brought by the Ninth Prince, and this one is one of them. Fengshan was silent, wondering how Xiao Muqian''s killing was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. Afterwards, he didn''t show any emotion at all, and was even slightly excited. "I have long disliked these moths. They follow the Ninth Prince all day long and do nothing, only to spend the day and night and then grab the credit." General Su also said something at the right time. "Yes, since they are generals anyway, they can die at any time. As for whether they die in battle or are burned to death, what does it matter?" After saying that, he smiled, and then said to Fengshan with a serious expression. Nehe can die, but uncle cannot, so the burns are inevitable. After saying that, he handed over the torch in his hand. Fengshan is not a fool. Nehe has no worries and can live anonymously in the future. However, he is the head of the Feng family. If he disappears, there will be no hope of returning home in the future. As soon as his heart was full, he took the torch and pressed it against his thigh. He didn''t stop until he was in a mess. The expression on his face was full of pain, and there were beads of sweat hanging down his head. The clothes were stuck to the flesh, and the smell after being burned was really unpleasant, and the wounds looked hideous. Xiao Muqian stepped forward and gave him a pill, "Uncle, this is for pain relief." Generals in the army will inevitably be injured, and sometimes the pain is severe, so they will carry some painkillers with them in case of emergency. As for the wound, it must be left as it is and can be treated after getting out. A fire burned the dungeon to the ground, and Fengshan also pretended to be desperately escaping. "By chance" he was rescued by the servants of the General''s Mansion and was immediately sent to the hospital for treatment. In the Hua Family Restaurant, Xiao Ji invited a doctor toe, but the Ninth Prince refused to let him treat his injuries because he was afraid of being exposed. Xiao Ji is not a fool. If he can''t see the fishiness in this situation, wouldn''t his decades of life be in vain? But the Ninth Prince still had the matter of Fengshan''s assassination in his hands, so he couldn''t bear to be angered, so he whispered. "Your Highness, don''t worry. I will be waiting outside the house. You can bandage it and call me." This will trouble General Xiao. The Ninth Prince has some difficulties in dealing with him, but he has many ways to deal with a doctor. So, after the person left, he threatened in a low voice. If you want to live, do as your Highness says, otherwise your whole family will be buried with you! The doctor was so frightened that he immediately fell to his knees and said tremblingly. Your Highness, dont worry, the viin wont say anything nonsense. Seeing his truly scared look, the Ninth Prince rxed and opened his clothes to "bandage" him. The same thing was wrapped in a thickyer, as if the stab wound that had disappeared long ago had recurred. When Xiao Ji came in, he heard the doctor exining to him that certain wounds should not be exposed to water. The tearing was severe today, so be more careful and remember to take medicine. He wille back tomorrow to change the dressing and so on. It''s obviously fake, but it still acts like it''s real. Xiao Ji was really fed up with the Ninth Prince''s cowardice, but now was not a good opportunity to deal with him. No matter what, we have to wait until the pensiones down before making ns! Then, his face immediately turned into a somewhat solemn look, and he said to the Ninth Prince. "His Royal Highness was seriously injured. I shouldn''t have mentioned this matter. However, in the general''s mansion that was just destroyed, except for a few seriously injured and escaped servants, no one survived!" "What?" The five or six generals he had with him were all his right-hand men. They had been trained for many years and had a ce in the army. But now they were all burned to death? My first reaction was that there was something fishy about this, maybe it was man-made! Staring at Xiao Ji with a serious expression, he gritted his teeth and said. "General Xiao, although this fire is a natural disaster, it spreads too fast. Who knows if there is anyone behind it? Those generals have been following His Highness for many years, but even the fire cannot escape? Isn''t this a joke?" Xiao Ji was not afraid of his power, but said. The general has not figured this out yet. Maybe we will find out after we go into the house to investigate after the rain stops! They have already arranged the things inside, and they will definitely make the Ninth Prince suffer the consequences of being dumb! Hmph, please step back, Your Highness is tired. "Your Majesty, please have a good rest. If anything happens, please send someone to call the general!" After Xiao Ji left, the Ninth Prince smashed the things in front of him into pieces with a wave of his hand. The sky-shaped room of Huajia Restaurant, although there was nothing priceless in it, the cost inside was quite high, so it was broken into pieces. The shopkeeper standing downstairs felt heartbroken when he heard this. It is impossible to impensation, and I can only feel sorry for the owner. In the hospital, Hua Shi and others were waiting quietly. When they saw Fengshan being carried in, no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t help crying. He immediately rushed in front of him and shouted at the top of his lungs. Sir, master? "Father!" Although Fengshan took painkillers, the burn area was reallyrge, so the infection was severe. Fortunately, the person in charge of the medical clinic is Dr. Chen, who is not only very capable, but also has extensive research on burns. The hemp powder was spread over his mouth and nose, and the man who was originally a little confused fell asleep in a short time. After seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she started to tear off the clothes on the flesh. During the process, Hua couldn''t help but cover her mouth, tears falling from her eyes. Feng Jinhua on the side was also gritting her teeth. The blue veins were bulging as he looked at it. The entire left thigh was severely burned. Although Dr. Chen could cure it, he could not make the skin and flesh return to the smoothness it once had. My masters legs will probably get sick in the future. It will probably hurt even if its windy or rainy. Chapter 319: 319 shame Chapter 319: 319 shame Chapter 319 319. Shameful Although he was treated in time, the wound is just a wound and it is irreversible. Dr. Chen is not a miracle doctor either. He is helpless to deal with many illnesses. Dont be afraid, its best if you can save your life. Although Hua Shi is sad, this injury may be the only way to save Fengshan from the fire pit, so she can only endure it! The heavy rain washed the post-war Liangzhou City clean, giving it a refreshing smell. But except for the majestic General''s Mansion in the past. At this moment, there are traces of fire and lightning everywhere in the General''s Mansion, and arge number of houses have copsed. If you look carefully, you will find that the fire started from the west, and more than a dozen houses were swallowed up at once. There were no people inside who had escaped, some were curled up and struggling could be seen, or some were lying t on their limbs as if they had died long ago. They were ced in rows on stretchers, and each one was covered with a white cloth. After counting, it was found that all the people living in the house with the Ninth Prince were buried in the fire without being exposed. Xiao Ji, who was in charge of this matter, took a look at their neatly arranged corpses, his face showing no emotion. They are just a group of people who don''t care about death. It''s just that the Ninth Prince has been seriously damaged this time, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with. "General, arge number of female corpses were found in the house. These people are not maids in the house. In addition, many fragments of wine jars were also found. It seems that this is what caused the continuous fire." This is because the sky has eyes, and even excuses are sent to them at the door. So he gave the order, "Find a righteous vige and park them there. Wait for the Ninth Prince to say anything about the burial matters." "yes!" In the Huajia Restaurant, when listening to Xiao Ji''s reports one by one, the Ninth Prince''s face turned pale and he almost couldn''t get off the stage. They brought those women from Ganzhou, and they also collected the wine. The burning exposed this embarrassing matter. Even if he wanted to me Xiao Ji, he couldn''t make an excuse. The fire was caused by lightning, which is a natural disaster. The fire spread because there were too many wine jars. As for why they failed to escape, it was probably because they drank too much or indulged in too much. No matter what the result is, it is a p in the face of the Ninth Prince. So he was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while. It was Xiao Ji who took the initiative to speak. The generals have traveled thousands of miles to help Liangzhou, and it is a pity to have such a result. The general thought that they could be included in the list of fallen soldiers, so as tofort the heroic spirits. When Xiao Ji said this, he almost made himself sick, but there was nothing he could do. In this way, on the one hand, the list of pensions can be quickly submitted to the Ministry of War, and the pensions can be paid out faster. On the other hand, the Ninth Prince can also be slightly respected. By then, he will bring up the Fengshan matter, and things may change. room. Sure enough, the Ninth Prince looked much better after hearing what he said. "General Xiao is a great righteous man. These words have won the heart of His Highness. It is a great loss for us to lose so many good generals all of a sudden. However, they also sacrificed their lives for the country, which also ruined the friendship between our Highness and their masters and servants." , just do as you say, and you can submit the list, and I will ask the Ministry of War to expedite and approve it." Your Highness is kind and kind, I will thank you on behalf of thousands of soldiers! "Get up, this fire was caused by the dryness of the northwest. General Xiao still has to find a way to solve the water source problem, otherwise relying on a few wells will not work. Look at how slow it is to bring water to put out the fire this time. " Thank you for your highnesss advice. I will take this into consideration and find a way to divert a branch of the Lanshui River to alleviate the urgent needs of Liangzhou City. While talking, he gave a kind suggestion. "The general''s pce was burned down, and your highness has nowhere to go. It''s not appropriate to stay in Hua''s restaurant. Why don''t you go back to Ganzhou? The governor''s pce is also convenient for your highness to recuperate. What do you think, your highness?" The Ninth Prince had long wanted to leave Liangzhou City, which was not in line with his destiny. Now that Xiao Ji said this, he just happened to be able to use the **** to get off the donkey. "That''s fine, otherwise this prince will be distracted by General Xiao taking care of me here. After returning to Ganzhou to rest for a few days, it''s time for us to return to the court. My father and others are still waiting in the capital to hold a celebration banquet for everyone. " Xiao Ji nodded with understanding, "Then, general, I wish your highness a safe journey." "General Xiao, you are wee. You have a share in this credit book. Your Highness will never forget it." The two of them were talking in a harmonious atmosphere. Xiao Ji felt that it was almost time, so he nned to plead for Fengshan. "Your Highness, the fire has also spread to the dungeon. The Su tribesman who assassinated you has been burned to death. The head of the Feng family was burned by the fire after struggling to escape from the dungeon. He is now lying unconscious in the hospital for treatment. Feng Family The family said they are willing to hand over 100,000 silver to pay for the armys departure, and also ask Your Highness to allow Master Feng to go home first for medical treatment. The Ninth Prince was silent. If it had been before the fire, he would never have agreed to it. It was simply impossible to send him away for just one hundred thousand silver. But now, he was in a hurry to leave Liangzhou City, and Fengshan was seriously burned and injured. Whether he could survive or not was irrelevant. Why did he take away a half-dead man? If Fengshan really lost his life because of this, wouldn''t he be enmity with the entire Feng family? Forget it if they were just ordinary merchants, behind them there were also the big houses in Dongdu City, the Bai family, and even the Lin family and Prince Kang''s house. He had to think about how everything could be affected by their influence. After a while, when Xiao Ji was a little unsure, the Ninth Prince slowly spoke. "Since the assassin is dead, that''s it. For the sake of General Xiao, His Highness will let him go. However, all these Su people will be expelled from Liangzhou City. If you look at them one more time, Your Highness will feel that Disgusting." The expression of disgust and disdain is clearly revealed. Dajin people, Su people, Zigu people, Mobei people Now they are all from Liangzhou City. Since they have epted them, there is no reason to send them away. What''s more, the Ninth Prince is just doing it for his own selfish purposes. It has not been found out whether that person has been framed, but now he is implicated. The whole n is really wrong. But if he pleads openly for them, I''m afraid the Ninth Prince will kill them all. So he changed his direction and said, "Your Highness''s words are reasonable, but there will be a better way in the end, which can not only preserve His Highness''s reputation, but also make these Su people vent their anger on His Highness''s behalf." Oh? General Xiao, please speak. "The construction of city walls and the defense of outer roads are the hardest and most difficult tasks. We might as well drive all the Su people over to build them. This will not only save the strength of the soldiers, but also allow them to live a miserable life. If they can''t help but flee at that time, , then we have an excuse to punish him properly." The Ninth Prince''s eyes lit up, and there were more indescribable emotions in his eyes when he looked at Xiao Ji. Chapter 320: 320 life experience Chapter 320: 320 life experience Chapter 320 320. Life experience Don''t im credit or praise, and even give him a special step. Is such a person really from Prince Kang''s pce? Such an idea shed through his mind, but he didnt know where to start. Thinking that it would be harmless for him to just stay in Liangzhou City in the future, he nodded in agreement with his words. On the second day, the originally mighty army that conquered the west left Liangzhou City. General Su apanied them, but Xiao Muqian stayed in Liangzhou for the time being. When everything was almost restored, he would hurry up and catch up with therge group of troops. The Feng family''s one hundred thousand silver also quietly went into the Ninth Prince''s private ount. For this reason, the Feng family has transferred part of their business. At this moment, in the main house, Hua is taking care of Fengshan wholeheartedly. His injuries were serious and he had been injured many times, and his high fever never went away. Doctor Chen also apanied me, constantly adjusting the prescription and changing the dressing. Finally on the fifth day, after seeing Fengshans fever subside, he woke up from tossing and turning. Doctor Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t say anything, he was really worried that Master Feng would be burned into a fool. Although it is intermittent, no normal person can endure such torture. Hua Shi also cried with joy, and her children standing next to her were also happy. Seeing them, Fengshan knew that General Xiao''s n must have seeded. He was a bit safer now, but if the Feng family wanted topletely restore the peace of the past, I was afraid that it would not be possible yet. Where are the Ninth Princes people? Im going back to Ganzhou. I heard from General Su that they will return to the court after a few days rest, and the Major General will follow him. This difficult big man is finally gone, and Liangzhou City can have some peace. Then he thought of Nehe and winked at Hua. Having been husband and wife for many years, they naturally have a spiritual connection. Hua immediately told the other people, "Hua''er, please take everyone down to have a rest, and then send someone to send a message to General Xiao and the Hua family, saying that the master is fine. Thank them for their concern, and we will make other arrangements." Come over from the kitchen and make something soft to eat." "Yes. Don''t worry, mother, we will make arrangements for the child right away." After sending everyone away, Fengshan said to Hua. Where are the Nehe people? "Don''t worry, when the Major General rescued him, I hid him in a secret ce. No one knew except General Xiao and I. His injuries were also treated by military doctors, who were General Xiao''s confidants. Don''t worry." Thats good, he was wronged, he is from the Heyu family! "I know!" How do you know? Fengshan was extremely surprised. This was revealed when Nehe thought he would not live long when he was imprisoned in the dungeon. It turns out that Nehe and his parents were attacked on their way back to the mountains while selling goods. Not only their belongings were robbed, but also their parents and followers were all killed. He was lucky enough to escape. He originally nned to go back and seek refuge with his tribe, but he unexpectedly learned that the chief of the tribe was looking for someone to silence them in order to pave the way for his son. He left angrily and wandered around. He wanted to find a chance to avenge his parents, but how could he, a powerless person, deal with the most powerful Heyu family in Linggui''s country? I spent most of my life in a state of confusion, and finally settled among the Su people. When the whole n defected to the Jin Dynasty, he had no good impression of this ce. I always feel that the Feng family and the Heyu family are very simr. They are both merchant families that can influence the political power, so they refuse to obey and are determined to leave. Unexpectedly, not long after he left Liangzhou City, he was kidnapped by men in ck. When he woke up again, he stayed in a dark ce. During this period, someone brought him food and he was starving to death. But he knows nothing about the outside world. I dont know how much time passed, but he was knocked unconscious and taken away again. When he woke up, he was named an assassin, tortured and even cut off his fingers. The next day we see the sun again is when Fengshan is framed. After hearing Nehes experience, Hua also fell silent. This man has really had a rough life. He clearly has a bright future, and he might even have a chance to be the head of the Heyu family with supreme power in Ling Guiguo. But now he is disabled and he doesnt know where he will go in the future or how he will survive. . "I suspect that the person who kidnapped him knew his identity. He was just imprisoning him before. He was probably in contact with the Heyu family to see how valuable he was? As for why he was used to frame meter, it was probably the Heyu family. I have given up on Nehe and want him to die. So the people behind it just use their n!" What do you mean, sir, is that the person behind the scenes not only wants to harm my Feng family, but also has close ties with the Heyu family and even Ling Guiguo? Well, have you ever felt that this person is careful at every step and seems to be very aware of our affairs. Could he be the mole who framed you for poisoning your sister-inw with the Blue me Flower? "It''s very possible! The Green me Flower is not easy for ordinary people to get. I have asked someone about it, and it seems that it came from Lingguiguo, but I am not sure." The couple made a rough guess about the matter. "There is nothing in this world that cannot be bought with a lot of money. If you use the name of the Chamber of Commerce to send out news and say that you are secretly collecting a few blue me flowers at a high price, I don''t believe that you can''t catch the big fish behind it!" Dont worry, sir, Im here to make arrangements. Fengshan talked so much when he woke up, so he naturally didn''t look good. Hua felt sorry for him because he was overthinking, so a servant brought him some food, and he immediately cooled it down and fed it to Fengshan. After eating something and taking medicine, he fell into a deep sleep. Hua Shi stared at Fengshan on the bed, her resentment towards her mole reaching its peak. Having done countless things to harm them, and implicated so many people, if she wanted to catch this traitor, she would have to cut him into pieces and feed him to the dogs in order to appease the hatred in her heart. So, after arranging for people to guard the main house, he left the Feng family to deal with these matters. Uncle Zhuang hurriedly came to the yard with a worried look on his face. Fourth Young Master, the master of the house has been sent back again. Why didnt the Ninth Prince take him away before he left? What a waste of all the arrangements they made, and they only paid 100,000 silver and a couch in Fengshan to rest! Its really not worth it! Compared with Uncle Zhuang''s anxiety, Feng Jinhao was very calm and rxed. He had roughly guessed it from the fact that the general''s mansion was burned down. Perhaps even Nehe''s death may be fake! Then the secret of his life experience cannot be hidden. The Heyu family can easily exin it. Anyway, to the outside world, the person is already dead. But the trouble is that they are afraid that if they follow Nehe''s path, they will find other secrets. Then there will be trouble if you think of him. He has not yet destroyed the Feng family and killed Fengshan and the Hua family. How could he be willing to do so? How could he allow it? So he ordered to Uncle Zhuang. Chapter 321: 321 humiliation Chapter 321: 321 humiliation Chapter 321 321. Humiliation "Quickly inform Mr. Du and ask him to find the mine''s ledger as quickly as possible. If the Ninth Prince returns to the court, I''m afraid this move will be ruined again. The Hua family has always been cunning, and we have repeatedly tried to find out the secrets. She was fooled, but if she is determined to change her mind, I''m afraid our trick will be exposed for a long time if we can''t hide it." Yes! Ill make arrangements now, old ve! At this time, Feng Jinhao didnt know that Qing Yanhuas affairs had been exposed in Dongdu City, and even the news from Dafang had been sent to Huas hands. He was thinking of tampering with the mines, but Hua Shi had already begun to investigate Qingyanhua, the Heyu family and Ling Guiguo. The road to destruction has begun, and he has no idea that he has already fallen into it. By the time he reacted, he was already helpless! In the eastern capital city, the Princess Changlin''s Mansion. Wen Xinglu returned to his home and tried his best to stand by the princess''s side again. Although the leg injury will affect his flexibility to some extent, as long as he walks slowly, it is not obvious that he isme. Yin Canwen, who studied in the same department, became the number one schr and was sent to Liangzhou. At the same time, he also recognized Mr. Xu Ge as his grandfather. How could such a good thing make him not jealous. The Wen family that harmed him is now in ruins, but he still remembers the Wei family and Princess Changlin who stood by and watched. Now when ites to serving the eldest princess, he is particrly "sincere". Chang Lin thought he was fawning over her because of the decline of the Wen family, but little did he know that Wen Xinglu had dug a hole for her secretly, waiting for her to fall to the bottom! On this day, after talking to Princess Changlin about Yun Yu, both of them looked satisfied. I have to say that Wen Xinglu is really powerful. Chang Lin has never favored anyone else since he got used to being with him. Wen Xinglu was blowing the pillow while massaging her. Princess, I heard that His Highness the Ninth Prince is going to return to the court. If hees back victorious this time, Im afraid he will be crowned king. "Well, I heard the emperor talk about itst time. Yunli is indeed verypetitive. He unexpectedly won such a difficult battle in the northwest. It''s no wonder that when he entered the pce these two days, he looked at the queen with a bad expression. excellent." She was on good terms with both the Queen and Concubine Wei, but she never took sides. To this day, the reason why she can stand firm is also because she does not take sides. So when Wen Xinglu said this, Princess Changlin turned around and looked at him with a provocative look in her eyes. "What? Are you interested in Yunli today?" "When he lived in his uncle''s house before, he had a lot of contacts with the Wei family, so he always knew more about the news about His Highness Ninth Prince." "Your uncle''s move is a pity. If it hadn''t been interfered with by Yin Canwen and Xu Ge Lao, I''m afraid the Wen family would be in the spotlight today." Externally, the person who benefits most from this matter is Yin Canwen. As a poor student, he provoked so many powerful people, and even caused the Wen family to be executed. But now he is both the number one schr and the grandson recognized by Mr. Xu Ge. It is truly an unprecedented honor. Chang Lin seemed to beforting Wen Xinglu when he said this, but it was actually a temptation. After all, the news about Wen Yuwei''s face-to-face identification in the court spread. She didn''t believe that Wen Xinglu was not behind it! It''s just that this nephew and niece are merciless and want to kill their rtives for justice, which makes people like it. She is such a person, she does not like to follow the restrictions of this world, but she also treats those who behave out of line. Wen Xinglu was so perceptive. He had already noticed this during the days he spent with her, so when Princess Changlin mentioned the Wen family, he deliberately showed the dislike and hatred in his eyes. It made her like Wen Xinglu, who was acting in an extreme way, even more. Okay, okay, if you dont like hearing this, I wont mention it anymore. "The Wen family had this result because of themselves. They cannot me others. But this incident made Xing Lu understand a truth. The jungle is stronger than the weak. If Yin Canwen weakened, the Wen family could lie on the body of a poor student and continue to **** blood. Who knew he was a Those who are not afraid of death actually overthrew the Wen family. So, only the strong can remain invincible forever, what do you think, princess?" You mean, you want this princess to join Yunli? Changlin raised his eyebrows and looked at him, curiously asking. "It''s not surrender, it''s cooperation! Although Your Majesty is in his prime, all the princes under his knees are eyeing him. If he identally makes a wrong step, I''m afraid the throne will have to be reced again. Since sooner orter, the throne will have to be changed, why don''t the princess take this opportunity? Do you have the initiative in this matter? Help the Ninth Prince to ascend to the throne. You will not have the final say in the future of the Jin Dynasty!" With her eyebrows and eyes full of encouragement and desire for power, Princess Changlin also became excited, "You are so bold, you even dare to arrange the life and death of your royal brother at will." Finding a sensitive spot in Chang Lin, he continued to speak teasingly. "Princess, the Ninth Prince and Concubine Wei are stupid enough. What can an old Duke Wei do? But you are different. When Duke Wei dies and Concubine Wei dies, the only one the Ninth Prince can rely on is you. Isnt it? As he spoke, two more people were arranged to die. This cruelty was quite to Chang Lin''s liking, so he bit his chin lightly and said. Its so interesting to kill a donkey as you say. Im afraid I will fall into your hands in the future, right? Wen Xinglu hugged her to his chest with his backhand, traced her facial features with his fingers, and said seductively. The more dangerous the more charming, isnt it? After a burst ofughter, the two fell into a warm and affectionate mood again. On the second day, Duke Wei received a handwritten letter from Princess Changlin, asking him to meet at the hotel next to the polo field outside the city. Although Duke Wei was wary of this matter, he couldn''t refuse Princess Changlin. After so many years, he has also tried it, but unfortunately nothing happened. Now hees to ask for cooperation, which is surprising. However, the matter of the Ninth Prince''s triumphant return to the court has long been abuzz in the capital. It is normal for good birds to choose trees to roost. So he went to a banquet that afternoon, where he saw Wen Xinglu, who had not been seen for a long time. There was a lot of approval in his eyes. Sure enough, he fulfilled his promise and pulled Princess Changlin into their camp. Although it was painful to lose the arm of the Wen family, we gained Princess Changlin and gained many opportunities! Especially Wen Xinglu is also involved, which is equivalent to adding more power to a tiger. So after the detailed discussion, Princess Changlin stood up and went to change clothes. Seeing this, Duke Wei raised his ss and said to Wen Xinglu. "This wine is dedicated to the Prince Consort. Although Your Majesty said that three generations of the Wen family are not allowed to serve as officials in the court, once the emperor and the courtiers are once in a row, after the ninth prince ascends the throne, I will definitely ask for a title for you, so that you can be with the princess. Its a match! Chapter 322: 322 Jiangnan Chapter 322: 322 Jiangnan Chapter 322 322. Jiangnan The title, at this moment, is as easy to talk about as a seventh-grade petty official in the mouth of Duke Wei. Wen Xinglu looked at Duke Wei, pretending to be surprised, "In that case, I would like to thank you for your love." He raised his head and drank it all in one gulp, covering the hatred in his eyes. He had a vague feeling in his heart that someone was secretly dealing with the Wei family. Otherwise, the affairs of the Wen family would not have been dug out so neatly. Yin Canwen was just a target, and the real mastermind behind the scenes was still hiding. But Wen Xinglu had no interest in chasing in this direction. All he had to do was tie the people he hated into a boat, so that when the opponent sank the boat, they could all die together. I have to say that his clever mind is really useless. If he can follow the right path, he may be a good official who can benefit the people. But in the affairs of this world, there is neither a way back nor a medicine for regret. Everything can only proceed like this. After stopping and stopping for half a month, Feng Jinyao and his party finally arrived at Jinling City before the wedding ceremony of the Zhu family and the Chi family on May 12th. The three characters "Jinling City" under the sun seem to be gilded and shine with light. As expected, it was Chengchi where a wealthy businessman lived. Even the name seemed extraordinarily rich, and it was hard to tell whether it was actually ted with gold powder. Feng Er took the lead. When he reached the city gate, he showed his transfer order. The officer guarding the city gate opened his head and looked at Feng Er with a smile on his face, and said something ttering. It turns out to be the county magistrate. Im too young to see Mount Tai, so Ill open the door and make way for you! A seventh-grade county magistrate is not considered a high official in Jinling City. But Feng Jinlin cannot resist the sess of his youth. He is able to have such an honor at such a young age. He will definitely have a bright future in the future. After guarding the city for many years, the leader still had this bit of arrogance, so after shouting "let him go", he smiled tteringly at Feng Jinlin again. Sir, please! Thank you! The group of people then entered Jinling City. Different from the dry weather in Dongdu City, this ce has a unique softness and moisture unique to the south of the Yangtze River. Yunxu could hold it in, but Hehuan was full of curiosity about the world outside. However, Feng Jinyao was still resting with her eyes closed, so she didn''t dare to look outside in a big way. She could only gently lift a little curtain and look at Jinling. The appearance of the city. The colors on the bluestone bs are darker than those in the capital city. Perhaps it is because it is near the sea. The air here is slightly moist. It feels a little sticky when breathing, but for the three masters and servants, it''s not a big deal. After entering the city, Feng Jinlin and others went straight, bypassed several stone bridges, and then stopped in front of an inn. The journey was bumpy and bumpy. Feng Jinyao had little appetite and lost a lot of weight. When she got off the carriage, Feng Er felt heartbroken. Fortunately, Ayao needs a few days to recuperate in this Jiangnan province. If my mother sees you like this, I will be unable to eat and carry you around! Su Cheng came over and felt something was wrong when he looked at Feng Jinyao. They are all people who are used to living in the open, so the speed of traveling is nothing. However, Feng Jinyao is a noble girl in the capital who has been pampered at home since she was a child. It is really embarrassing for her to suffer such a crime this time. I know quite a few Jiangnan famous dishes. Ill have them delivered to your room in a moment. Eat something delicious and youll recover naturally. Feng Jinyao smiled. Although her face was not good, she was in a happy mood. Since fighting in Dongdu City, the carefree girl''s mind seems to have returned, instead of worrying about how to help her family and rtives avoid being plotted all day long. Although she walked very hard along the way and didn''t take much rest or sightseeing, she was very satisfied to be able to breathe the free air. So she said to her two brothers who cared about her. Dont worry, I just couldnt eat for the past two days. Now that Ive seen Jinling City, I can eat three bowls in one meal. The naughty expression and rxed posture made Feng Er and others happy. Ayao, you finally look like a younger sister. When you were at home, you were as serious as your elder brother! Feng Er really doesn''t like his eldest brother''s serious and inhumane face, so he doesn''t want his beloved sister to be like that at all. In a daughter''s family, happiness is the most important thing, and it''s good to be like this now! The official residence hasnt been cleaned up yet, so you can stay with us in the inn for the next few days. When the arrangements are made, its better to go back home. Feng Er exined, and Feng Jinyao nodded. Although she has a delicate body, she is not squeamish in temperament. When I came here with my mother before, we also stayed in an inn, so there was nothing wrong with it. The shopkeeper saw that all of the people in this group were of extraordinary temperament, but some were a bit dusty, so he immediately came over to greet them. Are the nobles going to stay in the hotel? Hot soup, hot dishes, good food and wine are all provided. He has a round face that looks very polite at first nce, but he doesn''t have the shrewd calctions of a businessman. Feng Jinlin smiled and said, "You, the shopkeeper, do know how to do business. Three rooms are for you. You can arrange the rest. Prepare some hot water for us to wash up, and then serve your specialty dishes." No problem, nobledies, pleasee in. This inn may not look like much from the outside, but there is something special inside. Feng Jinyao originally thought it would be a rule to stay upstairs and eat downstairs, but she didn''t expect that the store owner actually led them around the back, passed through a moon gate, and went straight to a small courtyard. Every mountain, every river, every house and every tile here is very exquisite and exquisite, and you can tell at a nce that it was expensive to build. The shop brought them to such a small courtyard, so the price would not be cheap. Looking at Feng Jinlin and Su Cheng, both had expressionless faces, as if they were not surprised at all by this move. Su Cheng jumped out after the shopkeeper left. "This is the private residence of a friend of mine. It is used to entertain guests on weekdays. I thought it would be okay for us grown men to live in an inn, but Ayao is a girl, so it would be morefortable to live in this courtyard, which is not too clean. Its easy to be targeted by outsiders. So this store is This inn belongs to his family and is used to cover this small courtyard. Feng Jinyao was silent and soon understood the meaning. He nced sideways at the expressionless man following Su Cheng, and felt that it was really easy to enjoy the shade with his back against a big tree. Even the ce to live has been arranged so well for them. It has the noisy atmosphere of the outside world, but it is not a clean and elegant ce to stay. The power of the Min family is really extraordinary. Feng Jinyao had already guessed the whole story, but she still pretended not to know, "I see. That''s thanks to Brother Su Cheng." Chapter 323: 323 pampering Chapter 323: 323 pampering Chapter 323 323. Favor I don''t know if it was her imagination, but she always felt that every time she called Brother Su Cheng, his face would twitch and he would feel quite nervous. But I dont know exactly why. Su Cheng was really in trouble, so calling him Brother Su Cheng in front of the prince would be life-threatening. Thinking about the pain in his flesh from being cut by a cold knife''s gaze, he felt that staying for one more second would be a burden, so he just said, "I''ll ask the store to bring food over," and he ran away quickly. Feng Jinyao smiled, looked at Feng Er and said. Dont worry, second brother, everything is fine with me. This is the second time she has said this, just to make Feng Er feel at ease. It is already very good to have such conditions when going out, and she is very satisfied. "Well, you can clean up first. I''ll go to the Yamen and deliver the transfer order." Second brother, dont you want to eat first? "It''s okay. The government office is not far from here. You cane back as soon as you talk. You can rest first." "good." Having been tired for a long time, Feng Jinyao felt tired after finally being able to rest. Yunxu and Hehuan, as well as the two women and boys they brought with them, moved things into the yard one by one and tidied them up. Feng Jinyao was sitting in a pavilion not far away drinking tea. Standing next to her was the bodyguard who imed to be protecting her, but was actually the disguised King Ding. Thank you, Your Majesty, for taking the trouble to create such a courtyard. As long as Ayao likes it. There are only the two of them here. Prince Ding''s identity was already revealed by Feng Jinyao on the way, so naturally he is toozy to tell lies. Regarding his title, Feng Jinyao gave up correcting it after protesting several times but with no substantial changes. Tomorrow is a big day for the Chi family and the Zhu family. I wonder what the princes ns are? "This matter has been arranged. Ayao will wait for the good show tomorrow. Don''t think about it all day long during this period. Take good care of your body." Seeing Feng Jinyao''s slender waist, Xiao Tingyi felt distressed, but there were many things that were not suitable to be said now, so naturally he could only turn his concern intopanionship and meticulous care. They didn''t bring much, and they were all quick with their hands, so they packed it up quickly. When Yun Xu came to invite Feng Jinyao to go back and rest, Feng Jinyao was a little surprised as soon as he stepped into the house. Yun Xu looked at her expression and couldn''t help but gasped, "Youngdy must have been frightened too. When the servant first came in to collect her luggage, she thought she had returned to Ning''an Courtyard. The furnishings were ced with us in the capital. Its really strange that its the same as at home. The maids didnt know why, so they naturally thought it was a coincidence. But Feng Jinyao knew in her heart that this was the deliberate move of King Ding. She was grateful for this arrangement, but at the same time she was also burdened. Ever since she cooperated with Prince Ding, Feng Jinyao has always felt his gentle and caring care. She also knows the meaning behind it. It''s just that the treatment of the current King Ding is the same as the treatment of the original Yin Canwen. She has no intention or desire to be dependent on others prematurely. At this point, King Ding and her seem to have a psychological connection. Except for the title, there is nothing out of line in other ces. Feng Jinyao wanted to refuse, but she didnt know where to start. It wasn''t until several yearster that she slowly came back to her senses. What was Xutuzhi? First, the spring breeze turned into drizzle, and moisturizing things appeared silently around her. They never invaded her life forcefully, but when she realized it, , I have long been ustomed to thispanionship, and no matter how much I want to refuse, I dont want to. I have to say that using the method of defeating the enemy without fighting was really a decision that Xiao Tingyi had carefully considered on Feng Jinyao. Albizia walked around in a circle, and the more she walked, the morefortable she felt. Hurry back and say excitedly to Feng Jinyao. Miss, there is a living pool connected to the back of this house. I touched the water and the temperature is veryfortable. Do you want to take a bath in the hot spring to stretch your muscles for a while? At this time, even Yunxu became excited. Living water hot springs are rare in Dongdu City, but unexpectedly, one was arranged in the small courtyard. The three masters and servants went to the hot spring. As expected, the arrangements were well made. Even the petals and the essential oils used in daily life were the ones Feng Jinyao used to use. Its strange, this ce seems to be tailor-made for youngdies, howe everything is so perfect. Yunxu said what Feng Jinyao was thinking, but the more so, the more she felt that she needed to keep a clear mind, otherwise she would fall into King Ding''s gentle trap, and it would be difficult to climb out in the future. Lets talk about it another day. After all the hard work, its important to eat something and get some sleep first. "Yes! I will make arrangements right away." Like the little bird that was released from its cage, Albizia looked at everything in the yard freely, and then headed towards the moon gate. The store owner will quickly deliver the food if he gets the disease. There are not only the things they usually like to eat in the capital, but also the specialty dishes with Jiangnan characteristics. Feng Jinyao was salivating when she saw it, and she ate three big bowls as she said. Yun Xu was worried that she had some food umtion, so she took out the medicine box given by Dr. Zhang earlier, "Youngdy, you should eat more slowly, food umtion will be very ufortable." She smiled shyly, and she didn''t know why she could eat so much. Not to mention Yunxu, even she thought it was an exaggeration. Taking the pills and warm water in her hand, Feng Jinyao drank them all in one gulp. I originally nned to take a nap to replenish my energy, but now I had to walk a lot to eat. Miss, I cant sleep now, why dont we go for a walk? This is the first time this Jinling City ve hase back, and I have never seen what its like. As soon as she said this, even Yun Xu, who was always calm next to her, thought it was a good idea. They happened to meet Feng Er who wasing back from the government office, so Feng Jinyao told him about the matter. "Okay, I happen to not be in office these two days, so I have time to apany you for a walk. When I get busy in a few days, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance." After hearing what he said, Hehuan hurriedly had another meal delivered. After Feng Erfeng Juan Canyun had eaten and drank enough, he took the three of them and a few young men who knew martial arts and went out together. At this moment, there was also Prince Ding in Su City, who appeared in a vi of the Min family. "King Ding" has been recuperating here for several days. The courtyard has smelled of medicine every day since he came. Lin Huaijin brought an immortal old man in and out many times, and the solemn look on his face never faded. Among the apanying team, Emperor Qi arranged for people to monitor King Ding''s movements at all times. Seeing this situation, he rushed to send information back to the capital every day without daring to ck off. Chapter 324: 324 Sandpiper and Clam Chapter 324: 324 Sandpiper and m Chapter 324 324. Sandpiper and m In the main room, Yang Zhao and Xu Lin were reporting to King Ding on the situation of the past few days. My subordinates have already arranged for people to hold a banquet at the Zhu familys ce. We only need to wait for the princes order to arrest them. Xiao Tingyi said nothing and returned to the indifference and calmness of a superior person. Yang Zhao nced at Su Cheng and seemed to be asking, what is going on? The prince has followed Miss Feng San all the way, why is he still so cold and cold? Shouldn''t he be a little gentle and melted by love? Su Cheng looked like you were asking me, who should I ask. Yang Zhao secretly cursed a piece of trash. If he followed the prince, he would definitely be able to match them up. The little thoughts of the two were noticed by Xiao Tingyi, and he suddenly snorted coldly. The Zhu familys affairs have been taken care of, but what about the Chi familys? Yang Zhaomoran, can he move the Chi family at his word? "Going back to the prince, I have learned a lot about the fifth house of the Chi family, but I don''t know much about the main line. Our people can''t be ced there." The so-called main lineage of the Chi family refers to the Chizi Mo family. Hearing Yang Zhao''s answer, several people suddenly felt that the air around them felt as if it had solidified, and they could even break into a cold sweat on a May day. Xu Lin looked at his eyes, his nose and his heart. Lin Huaijin acted as if the matter had nothing to do with him. Su Cheng could lie down just now, so the pressure came to Yang Zhao. "Next time you let me hear simr words, you can go back to the southwest and be a fire-fighting soldier." Yang Zhao shed tears silently, but could only bite the bullet and agree, "Yes." Sioux City. The subordinate is here. Remind Feng Jinlin to find a way to get close to the head of the Chi family at tomorrows wedding banquet. "yes!" Although Feng Jinlin was only the county magistrate of the seventh rank, the Zhu family spread the word and the invitation was delivered not long after they arrived at the inn. It is conceivable how alert the people arranged by the Zhu family are. The more this happens, the more difficult it will be for them to investigate certain things. Instead of trying to find ways to put people in here, why not go up to it directly. Since the Chi family is able to achieve today''s momentum, it shows that the head of the family is not a vegetarian. When dealing with smart people, it may be more appropriate to get straight to the point. The Zhu family is at the bottom among the four major families, but its overall power cannot be underestimated. If the Zhu family is used as bait, it is hard to say that the head of the Chi family will be interested. Everyone in Jinling City is making ns. At the same time, everyone in Dongdu City is also making ns. In the pce, Emperor Qi had many rewards for the army that was already on its way back to conquer the west, and had ordered the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of War to organize a celebration banquet. After Concubine Wei found out about this, she became even more proud. Unexpectedly, every bit of her mboyant temperament and style reached the ears of Emperor Qi. Military meritoriously, he also nned to marry the master of Qianzheng County, Zhongzhou. There was a concubine in the town, and the national government was escorted. If you see it, he feels that his son has the possibility of usurping the throne. As much as I loved him in the past, I fear him now. So, when Concubine Wei was still making her ns, news suddenly came from Princess Qianling that she was seriously ill. As for what the disease is, I cant tell for a while. Emperor Qi immediately sent an imperial doctor with arge amount of secret medicine and precious medicinal materials to treat her. Unexpectedly, when he was halfway there, he heard that Princess Qianling had passed away. Zhongzhou was leaderless for a while, but Emperor Qi seemed to have been prepared and sent troops to surround the officials in Zhongzhou. All the subordinates who were loyal to King Yi in the past were ughtered. The words directly pointed out that it was they who secretly murdered Princess Qianling, which led to the death of Princess Qianling! When Concubine Wei heard the news, she almost pouted out of anger. Why is the marriage of the Ninth Prince so bumpy? Wei Lanxuan, who was chosen first, became the wife of the Liang family halfway, and Princess Qianling, who was chosenter, returned to the west before she even made a decision to marry her. If it is known that he is a wife-sitter or a widower, he will never be able to find a suitable wife again in this life. Having had a headache for several days, I stayed in the Hanzhang Pce without going out. I lost all the publicity I had shown earlier. On the contrary, the queen in Changle Pce showed a rxed andfortable smile at this moment. He was teasing his grandson in his hand. Wherever the rattle went, the child''s eyes followed him and he was always smiling happily. The Queen felt even better after seeing it. "The imperial concubine has eaten a lot of turtles this time. Look at what she was so proud of a few days ago. Thedies in Mandu City are afraid of knowing that the Ninth Prince is going to marry Princess Qianling. Now that she is gone, the emperor''s younger brother Marriage is really difficult." "Who says it''s not the case? Now many of thesedies are going around the Hanzhang Pce, for fear that the imperial concubine will take a fancy to their daughter and want to beg her to be a royal concubine." Concubine Shu sat with her in the pce. She is now close to the eldest prince, and she often protects the dignity of the queen in the harem. In addition, when she first arrived, Concubine Wei and the Wei family had fallen hard. She was proud of herself, so the queen epted her surrender. Its just that there are some things that she still refuses to reveal in front of her. So after Princess Ke spoke, the queen nced at her, and the reminder was clear. Feeling that she had made a mistake, Princess Ke immediately shut up. The queen only said lightly, "The child Yunli is also unlucky. It is probably because he has too many murderous sins on his body and he cannot be restrained by someone who is not strong enough in fate." In just a few words, the Ninth Prince, who originally had a difficult marriage, seemed to be destined for evil. Concubine Shu raised her eyebrows, her eyes were full of amorous feelings, but at this moment, they were full of fatal charm. Your Majesty is right, there are not many people in Dongdu who have such a strong destiny, so I dont think there will be many choices for the Imperial Concubine. After hearing this, the queen only smiled faintly and did not answer the question. The emperor''s eldest grandson in his arms waved his little hand, happily trying to catch the rattle, causing everyone''s attention to shift away, as if he had not said what he just said at all. In the next few days, various rumors about the Ninth Prince began to spread outside. What kind of restraint is there on his wife? He has a hard life and brings with him evil spirits. It is even said that his existence will shake the foundation of the Jin Dynasty. Common people like to gossip when they have nothing to do. As a result, the situation became more and more intense. When the news reached Duke Wei''s ears, he lost his temper. "Father, what should we do now? Princess Qianling and Zhongzhou are useless. When the Ninth Prince returns to the court, he will definitely be asked to arrange the marriage. But now that there is a lot of rumors outside, my son is afraid..." What are you afraid of? Im afraid that those old foxes in the capital will hide away one by one and dy the Ninth Princes future, which will cause trouble. Compared with Wei Dng''s anxiety, Wei Guogong was not anxious at all. It''s just a mere rumor. I guess it was the eldest prince who spread the news. The purpose was to defeat them and ruin the reputation of the ninth prince. Chapter 325: 325 Guess the Heart Chapter 325: 325 Guess the Heart Chapter 325 325. Guessing the mind "That Princess Qian Ling was just a scapegoat I let out. Now that she is dead, she can make way for others." Wei Dng was confused when he heard this. Why would his father say that she had to make way for someone else in such a good marriage? What does father mean? Just watch, when Yunlies back, the marriage decree will naturallye down, and then you will know what your father has in mind. Looking confident, Wei Dng couldn''t help but admire him. My father always calcted everything and everyone urately. Without him, I am afraid that the Wei family would not be where it is today. Thinking about my own ability, I feel a little upset secretly, why I am not even half as good as my father, and I am very worried about it. As if he knew what he was thinking, Duke Wei sighed secretly. His son was a bit useless, but there was nothing he could do about it. He had such a solitary child under his knees. No matter how ipetent he was, he still had to take care of him for the rest of his life. Fortunately, my grandson was able to live up to his expectations and traveled around the world with Taoist masters at a young age. Counting the days, its time toe back at the end of the year. Thinking of him, Duke Wei''s face showed relief. Then the Wei family would be called Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. May 12th. It is a good day sent by God. Jinling City is very lively today. There are many families who marry, but the most lively and luxurious ones are the Chi and Zhu families. The fifth room of the Chi family and the Zhu family''s courtyard are all hung with bright rednterns. There are people with smiling facesing in and out of the house. Zhu Xiao first set off from Zhu''s house with gongs and drums ording to the prescribed auspicious time, and walked around the main streets of Jinling City three times before setting off for Chi''s house. There was a servant who was throwing wedding candies and money at the back, so many children followed and made noise along the way. This is a custom in Jinling City. The louder the children make noise, the more wedding candies and money given by the host''s family, and the richer the family''s wealth. The Zhu family is also a prominent figure in Jinling City, so naturally it is more powerful. Not only did he save his family''s face, but it also gave the Chi family the confidence to get married. So when Zhu Xiaoxian came riding a tall horse with hundreds of children behind him, everyone was talking about how good the marriage was. The fifth master of the Chi family was glowing today. Hearing the congrattory words from people around him, he felt as happy as eating honey. Happily, he weed the son-inw of the Zhu family into the door, and not long after, he happily sent the newlyweds to the sedan chair. He ran back to Zhu''s house whistling and beating all the way. There is a restaurant in front of the inn where Feng Jinyao and others are staying, and the private rooms on the third floor have been prepared for them early. Everyone stood at a high ce and looked at the prosperous Zhu Xiaoxian. Su Cheng was the first to be unhappy. The Zhu family is really good at arranging the wedding. They are the only ones getting married today. In order to cover up the fact that they have organized so many banquets, they also deliberately organized some people to fake the marriage. They are really very cautious. Su Cheng has always hated people who do one thing to their faces and another behind their backs. So I couldn''t help but want to say a few more words, but Feng Jinyao next to me didn''t say anything, seeming to be thinking about something. She also knew that King Ding wanted Feng Jinlin to contact Chi Zimo. A lot of things will be clear once you put them together. For example, the second brother ran out to ask for medicine from Yunli. He said he was looking for Su Cheng, but in fact he must have gone to Prince Ding. Otherwise, how could the Su family have such good pills? There is no need to think about it, it must be Shou Bo who stayed in Prince Dings Mansion. And Su Cheng, who pretends to be a **** all day long, is definitely a member of Prince Ding''s pce, and she doesn''t know what his title is. So, the second brother and Su Chengge were both used by King Ding, and her visit was inextricably linked to King Ding. For a moment, I felt that my method was really not good enough in front of him. It was really amazing that he could drive all kinds of people. Ayao, what are you thinking about? I was wondering, what does the prince want you to do to contact the head of the Chi family? Feng Jinlin was silent. He understood the intention at this point, but he didn''t quite understand the specific meaning behind it. "Well, why are you thinking so much? The prince must have his own n for sitting like this. Just do it and you will understand what it meanster!" Su Cheng has been a subordinate of King Ding for a long time and has long been ustomed to obeying orders. Even if he doesnt understand some things now, he will react to themter when other things are connected together. But Feng Jinyao is different. She is used to thinking about everything before doing anything. Otherwise, if an ident urs, her ability is not enough to cover everything. Feng Jinlin thought for a while but couldn''t guess what Prince Ding was thinking, but Feng Jinyao had a vague idea. "I guess the prince wants to negotiate business with the head of the Chi family. For example, if the Zhu family is destroyed, it would be feasible for the Chi family to swallow up the forces behind him." When these words came out, both Feng Jinlin and Su Cheng were a little surprised. The Zhu family will be destroyed sooner orter, or in other words, everyone who has participated in the corruption of the Water Transportation Department will pay the price for their greed. But they thought that in the end these powers would be taken into the hands of His Majesty, and new officials would be sent here to clean up the evil flow of corruption. But if the Chi family were to swallow it up, wouldn''t it make his power even greater? Isnt this just shooting yourself in the foot? How could the prince do such a stupid thing? But after Feng Jinyao gradually rified the context, she felt that Prince Ding''s ideas might coincide with hers. They all want to transfer the contradiction between the government and the people to the contradiction between the business and the people. You must know that water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it. No matter how majestic, unreachable and cruel the imperial power is, if the people rise up, it will eventuallye to an end and be the memory of the past. The same principle applies to a wealthy man like the Chi family. If he wants to ensure that the family continues to prosper, he must really return the benefits to the people, otherwise there will be no good things waiting for him. End! I have to say that after listening to Feng Jinyao''s exnation, both Feng Er and Su Cheng were shocked and speechless. Regardless of why the prince had such an idea, Feng Jinyao could guess so many things with just one sentence, which made Su Cheng feel more and more that she was the best choice for the princess! He patted Feng Er on the shoulder and said, "You''re a girl who''s out of this world." He didn''t say anything clearly, but Feng Jinlin probably knew what he meant. Although he was a little unconvinced, it seemed thatpared to others, the idea that his brother-inw was Prince Ding was not a bad idea. Even his health was so bad that he had to travel all the way to the south of the Yangtze River for treatment. This is really inappropriate, not appropriate! It would be better to find a husband who is healthy and can apany her throughout her life! Qiao Shanwei on the side only came to a few conclusions after hearing the whole thing. First of all, this cousin of the Feng family cannot be messed with, her thoughtfulness is simply outrageous! Chapter 326: 326 close Chapter 326: 326 close Chapter 326 326. Approach Second, the cousin of the Feng family and the son of the Su family are not very smart, but their family background and abilities are decent. If they can be put to good use in the future, they can be regarded as helpful helpers. Thirdly, you can be as far away from the Prince Ding as they call him. That person is not someone of his level that he can easily reach. He has been among the people since he was a child, and his understanding of the majestic imperial power is supreme. Although he has the ability to turn his hands into clouds, it is only limited to certain situations. If he meets someone who is several times more powerful, it is better to be low-key and humble. For example, this Prince Ding. The procession downstairs was like a long queue, waiting for Feng Jinyao to finish her words before drifting away. Its time for Feng Jinlin to appear, otherwise he may not be able toplete the task assigned to him by King Ding. With Ayao''s analysis, he had a rough idea of how to start. At least he had a direction. Not long after he left, the few people dispersed. When Feng Jinyao returned to the small courtyard again, there was an extra person in the house. Does the prince like to invade other peoples boudoirs so much? Feng Jinyao felt a little abrupt towards such an uninvited person. Although the two were now cooperating, she also had to take other things into consideration. If someone bumped into her, wouldn''t she be able to exin it clearly? Xiao Tingyi looked at her with a faint smile, and she had a somewhat annoyed look in her eyes, which was full of cuteness. Dont worry, Ayao, I have never broken into other peoples boudoir. Feng Jinyao was speechless. Every time she talked to Prince Ding, she felt a little powerless. She could neither defeat him nor calcte him. She always felt like a ything in his hand. The great interest he showed at this time was nothing more than meager. Wen Mengsheng''s performance in the previous life was even worse, but in the end he didn''t end up in such a miserable situation. So, she is extremely wary and reluctant to fall into any kind of love again, even if the other person is King Ding, so what? Do you have any advice for me, Your Majesty, today? A Yaos mind is indeed very sensitive. You can guess the intention behind my words with just one sentence. You are truly a confidant. Feng Jinyao felt a chill, but she still pretended to be fine. "I don''t count as a confidant, but the path my daughter takes is not very upright, so there are some shortcuts to figure out the prince''s mind." With these words, King Ding was also involved, as if he was mocking his unhealthy behavior. Unfortunately, after living for so many years, it was impossible to embarrass him with just a few words. However, his interest in Feng Jinyao became more and more intense. "When negotiating with the head of the Chi family, Ayao should go with me." Although the voice was light and fluttering, it was like thunder in Feng Jinyao''s ears. His negotiation with the head of the Chi family must be rted to the corruption case. How will Jinling City develop in the future? Is it possible that he will bring her with him to this meeting? Is there something strange? Your Majesty, are you not afraid that I will disrupt your ns? A Yao is so sure that she can disrupt my kings n? Feng Jinyao originally didnt have much intention to participate in the rebellion against the generals army, but now she agreed wholeheartedly. Looking at Xiao Tingyi with a smile on his face, Feng Jinyao felt a little flustered. He was born in an excellent manner, but he always presented himself as a sickly person. From the beginning, she felt that this person was unattainable and difficult to approach. But now, several times, he always spoke with patience. Although the title was a bit inappropriate, he never said anything out of the ordinary. On the contrary, Feng Jinyao admired his strategizing and overwhelming power more and more. These things will note by luck from heaven, but must be learned through long-term nning and experience of escaping from danger again and again. Just like her. But because she was reborn, she had a bit of an advantage. But is it because Xiao Tingyi was seriously injured ten years ago that he became what he is today? There was more admiration in his eyes that he had not even noticed. The two of them looked at each other without saying anything. After sitting and drinking a cup of tea, King Ding slowly left. With his ability and ability, since he cane quietly, he can also leave quietly. Feng Jinyao was left thinking, wondering how today''s wedding party would end. The Zhu family is very noisy at the moment. After weing the bride into the door, they bowed to heaven and earth, and knelt on the high hall. From then on, they became a couple who were both prosperous and devastated. The Zhu family also became more proud in front of everyone after climbing the big tree of the Chi family. The person from the Cao family who came to "congratte" today is Cao Sang, the most beloved son of the current head of the Cao family, and the next heir to the position of head of the family. He is gloomy and cruel, and always gives people the feeling of being a demon from hell. I dont know what means he used to make the head of the Cao family obey him. Since the sudden death of Governor Cao, he has basically handled all the external affairs of the Cao family, including dealing with Liang Quanbin for a while. At today''s wedding banquet, Liang Quanbin is a well-deserved eye-catcher. His status is the highest among the officials present, so naturally everyone wants to curry favor with him. Fortunately, he has a good drinking capacity. The massivepliments and ss after ss of wine did not make him drunk, but instead made him more and more excited. Seeing Feng Jinlin squinting beside him, he secretly cursed in his heart that he was really not a good person. Then he withdrew his gaze and began to look around for the head of the Chi family. I can''t find it everywhere, which feels a little strange. Logically speaking, he should be present today. After all, the person getting married is also his sister. It seems inappropriate that he is not here. But seeing the fifth master of the Chi family and his son Chi Lingyou changing cups and changing cups with smiles on their faces, I became even more curious about the head of the Chi family. Could it be another family drama? Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly saw Chi Zimos figure at a corner and immediately looked for him. Deliberately pretending to be careless, he poured wine on his clothes, and his fine brocade clothes suddenly became wet. Chi Zimo immediately squinted his eyes and looked at him warily and said. "Fengxian Cheng has really good eyesight. Chi is walking alone, how can you bump into him?" Feng Jinlin pretended to stumble a few steps and said to Chi Zimo. It turns out its the head of the Chi family. Im being reckless. This wine is so strong that I cant walk after just a few drinks. Hehe. His appearance made anyone think he was drunk. A trace of disgust shed in Chi Zimo''s eyes, and he brought another wine bag and rice bag. This Jinling City is really a hot cake, and everyone wants to grab a handful and take a bite. Then he beckoned to the servants of the Zhu family to help him go to the back room to sober up, while he went to change his clothes. This little episode was nothing, and no one noticed it. On the contrary, Feng Jinlin, who was helped into the room, was a little unconscious. Seeing this, the servants immediately went to get the sober soup. Chapter 327: 327 Seized Chapter 327: 327 Seized Chapter 327 327. Seizure When there was no one in the room, Feng Jinlin opened his eyes, and everything became clear. Get up and leave quietly, heading straight to Chi Zimo who was changing clothes. Instead of taking the right path, he climbed in through the window. Fortunately, Feng Jinlin moved quickly enough, otherwise he might have be the soul under the sword of Chi Zimo''s guard at this moment. The sharp sword de was pointed at Feng Jinlin''s neck, as if with just a little force, his blood would be sttered on the spot. But Feng Jinlin was not afraid of this scene, showed a harmless expression, and said to Chi Zimo. "The head of the Chi family cannot bear the crime of murdering a seventh-grade official." "Humph, it''s a joke. Chi''s guard just killed a young man. Who knew that the dignified county magistrate would be robbed and killed by gangsters on his way back home? Could he have done something shameful?" There was no trace of panic or even hesitation. It seemed that Feng Jinlin''s life, or the lives of these officials, were nothing in his eyes. He could kill them without hesitation, even finding reasons and excuses. Now, Feng Jinlin understood why the prince wanted him to be the matchmaker. I''m afraid that the secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion have been rejected a lot. Thinking of this, he felt secretly happy. Seeing that his face showed no fear, and even a little smug, Chi Zimo couldn''t understand it. Is this because you are not afraid of death? Or did youe here deliberately to seek death? Looking at the guard beside him, the man took the sword away from his neck. Feeling the cessation of murderous intent, Feng Jinlin said immediately. Master Chi, someone wants to ask you to meet. "who?" Ill see you at Zhu Que Tower tomorrow before midnight. Chi Zimo snorted coldly, "What a joke, you are just a seventh-grade official, and you want Chi to go to the appointment with such specious words? Who do you think my Chi family is? Ackey like Cao Zhu?" He is a tough guy. As expected, the water behind the Chi family is so deep that even the officials don''t pay attention to it. But Feng Jinlin didn''t say much, "After today, the head of the Chi family will go to the appointment." After saying that, he got up and left, climbing through the window as he left. This behavior made Chi Zimo a little unpredictable. After a moment, he said to the people around him. I will investigate everything rted to this Fengxian Prime Minister. I want to see who is the person behind him? Yes, head of the house! The Chi family''swork may have some holes in other ces, but in Jinling City, even a trampled ant can find three generations of close rtives. So, when the news was neatly ced in Chi Zimo''s study, he was still attending the wedding banquet at Zhu''s house. But now, the Zhu family, who are full of friends and friends, would never have thought that they would soon be on the road to destruction. While the wine was getting thicker, someone hurried in from outside with panic-stricken expressions on their faces. After seeing the person clearly, Zhu Hong, who was a little drunk, woke up. Hand over the eldest son-inw Quanfu, who was in a hurry, he whispered, "There are a lot of people at the moment. If you have anything to say, go back to the backyard to discuss it." Quan Fu nodded. His arm was swollen and looked like it had been bandaged. Chi Zimo was venomous and nced at the guard beside him. The man immediately understood and hid in the dark, following Quan Fu to the backyard. At this moment, Zhu Hong and Quan Fu, who were talking in the room, did not even notice the Chi family guards in the dark. Whats wrong? What happened? Zhu Hong stepped forward and asked. He identally touched Quan Fu''s hand and saw him **** back in pain. Then he knelt down and said to Zhu Hong. "Father-inw, please calm down. The banquets our family held outside were all inspected, and all the guests we invited were arrested. Now everyone has been sent to the Prime Minister''s prison, and the restaurant has also been sealed. What should we do? ? They thought they were being secluded, and everyone who came to congratte them was given top priority, and banquets were arranged for other people who came to congratte them. They were waiting for a short rest here before he and his son went out to socialize. Who would have thought that the wedding has not beenpleted yet, and the banquet has been served to them, which is not bad. Zhu Hong frowned and asked, "Do you know who the person is?" Quan Fu shook his head, "It looks like they are from the military, because the people who came were all wearing armor, but I didn''t see the leader clearly." In the army? The guards in Jinling City were still eating wine at home at this moment, so it must not be arranged by him. Then the military camp closest to Jinling City is the Zhongzhou Army. Could it be them? But Zhongzhou is in chaos now. After Princess Qianling died of illness, they are leaderless and they are busy fighting with the people sent by His Majesty. How can they have time to take care of him. After ruling out all possibilities, the target of the attack was directed at the naval camp of the Water Transport Department. Could it be someone from the navy camp? Zhu Hong asked immediately. Quan Fu kept recalling what happened just now. When everyone was eating and drinking, the soldiers suddenly rushed in and the soldiers smashed and arrested him. He escaped unprepared. For a moment, I really didnt know if he was from the Navy camp. But isnt Mr. Liang at the banquet? What good will it do him if he sends people to surround our wedding banquet? Zhu Hong didn''t understand this either. But when he thought about the Cao family, he became more and more doubtful about it. Who knows how much benefit Liang received from the Cao family behind his back? Since the death of Governor Cao, the Cao family has been biting everywhere like mad dogs, eager to drag us into the water. Will he let go of such a good opportunity? The more I thought about it, the more possible it became, so I hatched a vicious n. "Go, find someone to follow Cao Sang and Liang Quanbin, and then quickly ask someone to check if they are captured by the navy camp. If so, trap them two at home immediately. I won''t believe it. Our lives are all in our hands. Hold on tight, people from the navy camp and Fu Cheng still dare to touch our Zhu family!" Quan Fu felt that this move was inappropriate, "Father-inw, this will make you have a falling out with the Cao family and Mr. Liang. The Cao family is easy to deal with, but they are just things that are not on the table, but Mr. Liang and the Wei family Rtionship, Im afraid it will cause fire. Zhu Hong sneered, "What are you afraid of? The noble people behind us have a way to break the Wei family''s arms in Jinling City. I''m afraid that the noble people will still reward us!" In any case, if Governor Cao dies, he will die, but if Governor Liang dies, he is not afraid either. There are probably more businessmen than officials in Jinling City, so when dealing with these officials, they are not as timid as the merchants in other ces. When the guard of the Chi family conveyed the news to Chi Zimo''s ears. He raised his eyebrows curiously and nced at the backyard. The "drunk" Fengxian Prime Minister has not shown up yet, and he will only leave after the banquet has dispersed. So, the person behind him also did this? For a moment, I couldn''t help but be curious, who was the person behind him who dared to make such a fuss on the wedding day of the Zhu family and the Chi family! Chapter 328: 328 trouble Chapter 328: 328 trouble Chapter 328 328. Making trouble They really dont take the four major families of Jinling seriously. The long-lost excitement ignited from the bottom of my heart. I havent encountered such an interesting thing for a long time. He spent the whole day in the backyard dealing with the rtionship with the three melons and two dates in the fifth room of the Chi family. He felt that the life was much boring. Now he was eager to go to the appointment, and he wanted to see how powerful this person was! Poor Liang Quanbin, who was already drunk, didn''t realize at all that he was already under surveince. It was Cao Sang who seemed to havee to pay homage, but he felt something was wrong. The Cao family and the Zhu family were originally in a hostile state. Although the two sides did not behave excessively on the surface, they were trying to kill each other in private. At today''s wedding banquet, if no one from the Cao family was willing toe, he would not be willing to run away. Looking at Zhu Xiaoxian''s face that seemed to be exploding, he felt sick in his heart, wishing that he would die suddenly on the spot. If the bride hadn''t been from the Chi family, he would have brought people here to make a scene. Now that he was unhappy, he nned to go somewhere else to get some fresh air. Unexpectedly, before he could go far, he saw Huo Chonging over. Huo Chong is Zhu Hong''s brother-inw. He has lived a very prosperous life with the help of the Zhu family in recent years, so he is very obedient to his brother-inw''s orders. Let him stare at Cao Sang, and he will not leave him for a moment. He and Huo Chong were also at odds with each other, so he said sarcastically. They say a biting dog never barks. Why are you sneaking behind me? "Brother Cao, you should go back to the table and sit down. How can you go around in this house where there is a wedding?" I replied to him without saying anything. As if to say that Cao''s tutor is not good, the master did not invite him, but he actually liked to wander around a lot. "Hey, you can''t even look at it, so why did the Zhu family invite us here? Wouldn''t it be better if we hid ourselves?" Looked sideways at Huo Chong with a very disdainful expression. Huo Chong clenched his fists, but today was a happy day and it was not easy to have a conflict, so he advised Cao Sang again. Brother Cao, please dont embarrass everyone. The head of the Chi family is here today. If he knows that you are deliberately here to avoid making a fuss, will the Cao family be able to deal with the Chi familys anger? "That''s really funny. I didn''t make trouble in the Chi family. What does this have to do with the Chi family?" Even though he said this, Huo Chong saw the worry in his eyes and said immediately. "I''m not in the Chi family, but today the Zhu family is married to the Chi family. If you insist on making a fuss, the Zhu family will certainly be embarrassed, but the Chi family will also lose face. Do you think that with the temperament of the head of the Chi family, he will still be able to help the Cao family in the future. Do you want to eat the good fruit?" "you!" Cao Sang rolled his sleeves angrily and nced at Chi Zimo not far away. He seemed to be weighing the consequences of the quarrel. After a moment, he snorted twice and taunted him again. Its really a good dog raised by the Zhu family! Now its looking after the house! After saying that, he turned back, but no one at the table found anything wrong, and continued to push cups and change cups. In the prison of Jinling Prefecture, no less than a hundred guests who came to attend the wedding banquet of the Zhuchi family were imprisoned. They never imagined how they could be so unlucky. With the reputation of the Zhu family, it is impossible to invite so many people. Most of them came here because of the Chi family. They thought that if they could not climb up to the Chi family, it would be better to climb up to the Zhu family first. Who would have thought that they would actually get it for themselves? Sent to jail. Everyone was wailing and cursing,ining about injustice. The people who were ordered to arrest people were indeed people from the Navy camp. They received the transfer order stamped with the secret seal of themander, and went to these restaurants to seize and arrest people. As for why, they didn''t know the reason. Outsiders didn''t know that these people were attending the Zhu family''s banquet, and they thought that the owner of the restaurant hadmitted something wrong. That''s why there was such a big fuss, so no one pointed the finger at the Zhu family for a while. Zhu Tu, who received the news, rushed to report it. After hearing this, Zhu Hong was so angry that he vomited three liters of blood. "Damn! This guy surnamed Liang is indeed building a nk road to cross Chencang secretly. I''m afraid he has already nned to host our banquet today, and he pretends to be innocent to congratte us. If this is the case, don''t me me for doing this. Ruthless! Second brother, you go and make arrangements, I want Mr. Liang toe here if he is destined, but note back if he is not destined!" The anger and murderous look in his eyes made Zhu Tu feel that something was wrong. "Brother, the matter has not yet been decided. I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to attack Master Liang rashly. If the superiors send another powerful one in the future, wouldn''t the things we sent before be in vain? We should discuss it with the noble man first, and wait. He has arranged the person to take over like that, so it wont be toote for us to start! The words of his second brother made the sulky Zhu Hong sober up a bit. It is indeed not difficult to kill Liang Quanbin, but the series of things that follow are still troublesome, and they need to think about it again. Seeing that his elder brother had calmed down, Zhu Tu continued. "It''s better to tell Mr. Liang about this matter. If it is really him who gave the order, then we can also ask if we want to kill all the fish. If not, he can let those people go and avoid a dispute." Although this idea is a good one, it is a bit cowardly. After being entrenched in Jinling City for so many years, except for Governor Cao who suppressed the Zhu family when he came to power, other officials have no chance to show off their authority in front of them. Okay, Ill do as you say! Okay, then Ill go talk. Afraid that his elder brother would be too excited, Zhu Tu took the initiative to take over the matter. Back at the table, I saw that Liang Quanbin was a little drunk, so I "invited" him to the side room in the backyard on the pretext of giving him a bowl of sobering soup. Liang Quanbin''s face turned pale and his eyes were slightly blurred. After drinking the hangover soup, the person felt quite sober. He looked at Zhu Tu standing next to him and smiled slightly. I almost got drunk by you today. You are just joking, sir. You are a huge person, how could you be drunk? Brother Zhu, please dont say anything obedient. Please invite me here alone. What do you want to say? Liang Quanbin had been an official for many years, and he was in the capital. The people he dealt with were people or ghosts. It was obvious at a nce that there must be a reason why Zhu Tu invited him to drink sober soup here alone today, so he asked directly . "Your Excellency, you are very aware of what is happening. You are indeed amazing! That little guy didn''t beat around the bush anymore. It''s like this. ording to the rank of eldest brother and nephew, we cannot entertain so many people for this wedding. But there are so many guestsing to congratte us that there is nothing we can do. So we secretly booked a few tables at a restaurant outside to invite everyone back, but for some unknown reason, we were all arrested by the brothers from the naval camp, and are now locked up in Fu Cheng''s prison, and even the restaurant was sealed off. " What? People captured by the navy camp? Liang Quanbin''s surprise was reflected in Zhu Tu''s eyes, and it didn''t look fake. Chapter 329: 329 pretending Chapter 329: 329 pretending Chapter 329 329. Pretend Then he immediately became alert and looked at Zhu Tu with a more fearful look. So, you are going to ask me to use you? "How dare you, the little people, to say what the adults said? I want to ask the adults first, who else can be mobilized in this naval camp, and is there any misunderstanding?" Impossible! Except for my private seal order, the naval battalion will not move without permission! Then, could you please release those people for the sake of the Zhu family and the Chi family? If there is any misunderstanding, I, the Zhu family, will exin it to you. After saying that, he handed over a purse. They both knew what was in it. Liang Quanbin calmly picked up the tea at hand and took a few sips. He did not take the bag. Zhu Tu couldn''t understand. Is this because he didn''t want to? Looking up at Liang Quanbin, I hope he can take it back and let him go. Otherwise, if he really breaks out, he will not have a good life. How could Liang Quanbin not know what Zhu Tu was thinking? But he still had to put on a show, "I will check this matter carefully when I get back. If it is true that the naval camp arrested the wrong person, he will be released. Brother Zhu, there is no need to worry." "Sir! This matter is not only a p in the face of my Zhu family, but also a p in the face of the Chi family. Please don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, and order the person to be released. Otherwise, there will always be uncertainty about what happens next. ce, isnt it? The threat in his words was obvious, and Liang Quanbin was furious. But its hard to fall out directly in Zhus house at this moment, otherwise it would be a life-threatening situation. He made a serious note of the threat from the Zhu family, then took the purse from Zhu Tu and said with a smile. Im tired, please take me back to the house. As for the person you want, just go to the prison and pick him up! Thank you, sir! It would be great to be able to resolve the matter peacefully like this. Therefore, before the banquet waspletely dispersed, Liang Quanbin was sent home by the Zhu family on the pretext of being drunk. Then he happily waited to pick him up from the prison, but unexpectedly something happened! Liang Quanbin was furious when he returned to the house and beat him hard. The housekeeper didn''t know what happened to him and stood aside shivering, not daring to speak. He only calmed down after the bad breath in his heart dissipated. Get someone to clean it. "yes!" Then he got up and walked to the study, where his private seal of the governor was kept. He also had doubts about today''s matter. Even though he had never given an order at all, why did the people from the naval camp go to seize and arrest people? Could it be that someone stole the private seal? Thinking of this, I quickly ran to the study, took out the very secret box and took a look, and found that the private seal was still there. While feeling relieved, people also became more and more confused. Master Liang, Im just wondering why the people from the naval camp arrested people? Being spoken to like this so suddenly almost scared Liang Quanbin to death! Turning his head to look at the person, his frightened expression rxed. It turns out you are someone from the Dukes side. You almost scared me to death. The man looked at Liang Quanbin seriously, took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Liang Quanbin. "The Duke of the State has something to say to Mr. Liang!" Liang Quanbin was puzzled. On weekdays, what Duke Wei had to say to him was always oral. How could he write a letter today? When I read the letter, my eyes almost popped out. The person behind the Zhu family is the eldest prince? "Um." So, what happened today was done deliberately by the Duke of Guo, and the purpose was to use this matter to suppress the eldest princes limelight? "right!" Hearing this, Liang Quanbin understood in his heart. He had heard about the Ninth Prince''s victory and return to the court thousands of miles away, but the eldest prince was also at the height of his poprity now. If they could pull out the nail welded to Jiangnan at this time, it would be a big deal for them. That''s a good thing. But he had just received money from the Zhu family. If Duke Wei Guo knew about it, he would definitely think that he had both sides, for the sake of the family and his future, so he gritted his teeth and handed the purse to the man. "This is the money that the Zhu family paid me as a bribe. Please bring this to the Duke of Guo. My love for the Duke of Guo and the Ninth Prince can be expressed in heaven and earth!" The surprise in the man''s eyes shed away, and then he took the purse. It doesnt look like much, but judging from the Zhu familys daily style, they are definitely not stingy. So he put his purse in his arms, jumped up, and left the study, as if he had never been there! Crush the letter in his hand into a ball and then burn it to ashes. Damn the Zhu family, you almost caused me injustice! This time I will make you pay for your frivolity! The man disappeared after leaving the Governor''s Mansion. When he appeared again, he was standing in front of King Ding. Su Cheng looked at the returning man and the purse in his hand, and immediately stepped forward to take it. "One hundred thousand taels, just a small amount of money, and such a generous move, this Jinling City is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger!" The man tore off the human skin mask on his face, and it turned out to be Xu Lin. "Everything has been done as the prince said. The Zhu family and Liang Quanbin will know how to fight dogs!" Xiao Tingyi didn''t even raise his eyebrows, his expression was indifferent, as if all his emotions would only be revealed in front of Feng Jinyao. Pick up a cup of tea at hand and take two sips. He knew very clearly how Wei Guogong and Liang Quanbin were connected before he came. Coupled with Xu Lin''s superb disguise skills, as long as he didn''t stay too long, he would naturally not reveal his ws. And the person who really delivered the news had long been diverted by his tricks. At this moment, he was fully focused on how to find the person behind the Zhu family, and how could he care about Liang Quanbin! "Your Majesty, you are so skilled at removing the firewood from under the cauldron and framing the me!" Using three idioms in a row, Xu Lin nced at Su Cheng twice, as if to see why he could suddenly speak so well. Su Cheng replied with a big smile, and then continued to ask Prince Ding in a ttering manner. But Your Majesty, we clearly havent found the person behind the Zhu family, why do we me the eldest prince? "Do you think the people under him are clean? It''s just that the Wei family has been in the Water Transportation Department for many years and he can''t get in. But there are many people under him who have done evil elsewhere. It''s okay to use his name like this. Not unjust!" Yang Zhao opened his mouth and exined that he really hated these corrupt officials and wished they would all die! But he also knew that if the people above were not eliminated, it would be useless no matter how many people were killed below. Whether you want to find trouble for him or not, let the two groups have a good fight. It would be better to make more troubles and disrupt the situation! After listening to Yang Zhao''s words, Su Cheng felt more and more that he had made a wise choice by surrendering to King Ding! Chapter 330: 330 Questioning Chapter 330: 330 Questioning Chapter 330 330. Questioning the guilt There are too many words of praise that are not enough to describe King Dings wisdom and wisdom. Just shut up and just do it! The people behind the Zhu family may be people we have never paid attention to, especially the harmless ones, who are most likely to be ignored. After saying this, Xu Lin, Yang Zhao and Su Cheng all understood. The direction they searched in the past was too straightforward. They only wanted to look for the enemy. If they changed their mind, they might be able to find clues. "Your Majesty is wise! I will go and investigate now!" After saying that, Xu Lin and Su Cheng left first, and then Yang Zhao reported other things. My grandpa said that everything is ready, just waiting for the princes order. "Thank you for your hard work, grandpa. You send the message and I will take someone to see him another day." With people? Who to take? Yang Zhao was confused for a while, and then he understood. Is the prince going to take Miss Feng San to see the prince? "Um." After so many years, this is the first time that the prince has brought a girl to see Old Mrs. Min. If Mr. Min knew about it, he would be so happy that he would not be able to sleep well for days and nights! Yes! I will send the news over now! After Yang Zhao also left, the corners of Xiao Tingyi''s lips raised slightly. He couldn''t help but think about Feng Jinyao. The scenery outside was just right, Xiao Tingyi had never thought Jinling City was so beautiful. On the other side, the Zhu family who went to pick up the guests were waiting happily, but a group of people came and threw them into prison, including Zhu Tu and Quan Fu. The two of them screamed, but the people from the naval camp came forward and beat them up. The person was beaten almost to death and then put into prison. For a time, the onlookers had different opinions. The naval campmander headed by themander saw the people gathered around him and immediately said loudly. The Zhu family overstepped their ranks in hosting a banquet and defied the kingsws. Upon receiving the order from the Governor, the Zhu familys stewards were immediately arrested! "yes!" After saying that, a group of people rushed towards Zhu''s house. The good people followed, and arge group of people headed towards the Zhu family. After receiving the news, Zhu Hong mmed the table and cursed! "Let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles! The man named Liang took our money and still wanted to arrest our people. He really doesn''t take our Zhu family seriously. Huo Chong, you lead people to sneak attack Liang Quanbin and cut off two of his fingers after arresting him. Say it again." "yes!" Huo Chong already has some skills in his body, and in recent years he has raised a group of people around him, all of whom work for the Zhu family. After receiving the order, he quietly sneaked to the Governor''s Mansion with his men and went straight to Liang Quanbin. At this time, Liang Quanbin had no idea that the Zhu family would be so bold. The status of merchants has been very low since ancient times. There are not many merchants who can give merchants face like Jinling City. But after all, he has only been here for a short time. He always thought that this ce was just like other ces. Level crushes people to death. But they didnt know that the merchants here became ruthless, and the officials were like ants in their eyes. Kill him first, and then there will always be various reasons to excuse him. So, when the navy battalion besieged the Zhu family, the governor''s mansion was also very lively. There was a fight in both ces, and the guests had no idea how things that were so happy a second ago could be so chaotic. The clever ones took advantage of the chaos and ran away, while the timid ones could only hide in the Zhu family''s house hoping not to implicate themselves. The fifth room of the Chi family had no idea what was going on, so he asked his son-inw Zhu Xiaoxian anxiously. "What''s going on? What did the Zhu family do? Will the navy battalione to encircle and suppress them?" "Father-inw, don''t panic. It''s not easy to attack the Zhu family. After that, he asked the well-trained servants to go into battle with swords. He even pulled two small cannons from elsewhere and aimed them at the gate. . The archers also upied a favorable position and showed no mercy to the naval camp shouting outside the door. Chi Wuye is not afraid of a fight, but he is afraid of causing trouble to his daughter. If his father-inw is also involved, wouldn''t this marriage be concluded at the wrong time? Turning around, he looked around for Chi Zimo. He was the head of the Chi family. If he could stand up and mediate, he might still have a chance. But Chi Zimo had already left quietly when he knew the news. The only people left in the Zhu family are the people from the fifth room of the Chi family, including Chi Lingyou! Faced with a formidable enemy, he did not flinch, nor did he keep chirping like Master Chi Wu. Instead, he spoke seriously to Zhu Xiaoxian. Dont me me for being ruthless. If something happens to the Zhu family, I will take my sister away! Zhu Xiaoxian also had some true feelings for Chi Lingying. After hearing what Chi Lingyou said, he did not refute. If something happens to the Zhu family, Yingniang will receive my letter and Li Shu. Chi Lingyou nodded. After ensuring his sister''s safety, he also drew a sword and stood next to Zhu Xiaoxian. "No matter what happens in the future, you are still my brother-inw at this moment." People say that a friend in need is a friend indeed, but Chi Lingyou, the brother-inw, really has nothing to say. He is much better than his father-inw. He nodded happily, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let your sister down." The people in the naval camp outside saw that the opponent had many weapons, and they could onlye over as a team. If they really got into a fight, they might not be able to defeat them, so they shouted powerfully and sent people back immediately to ask for support. Unexpectedly, the situation in the Governor''s Mansion was much worse than theirs. It was just a confrontation without taking action, but the Governor''s Mansion was already littered with corpses. The servants Liang Quanbin brought were all ordinary people. Facing the training of Huo Chong''s men, How can a well-trained person be able to defeat him! So those who divided three times five times two were hacked to death many times. After Liang Quanbin hid in the house and saw clearly that the personing was Huo Chong, he immediately hid in the dark room without daring to say a word. The Zhu family is really so desperate that they even dared to kill the imperial officials like this. I only regretted that I was too benevolent in my actions. If I had known they were so ruthless, I should have directly ordered the naval battalion to bring people and artillery to attack and kill Zhu. Lets talk about it after our home is razed. Huo Chong searched for most of the day, but could not find Liang Quanbin. It must be hidden in some dark room, pry the floor tiles, smash the wall, quick! "yes!" Those who received the order smashed the Governor''s Mansion into a mess, and Liang Quanbin, who was hiding in the dark, was sweating profusely. If he is really caught, he will only die. He hasn''t lived enough yet, how could he be lost in the hands of those scumbags from the Zhu family? Prayed to heaven for divine soldiers to save him, and sure enough, the person he expected came. Feng Jinlin suddenly rushed in with his men, forced Huo Chong and others back, and rescued Liang Quanbin and the whole family. Liang Quanbin came out immediately when he heard the noise outside had subsided. When he saw that the personing was Feng Jinlin, he felt as if he was seeing a god. Second Young Master, why are you here? Chapter 331: 331 pretense Chapter 331: 331 pretense Chapter 331 331. Pretense At this moment, Feng Jinlin''s face was no longer drunk, and his men were all fierce, driving away all the people Huo Chong brought. It can be said that he was Liang Quanbins savior. "Your Excellency, I have forgotten that my county magistrate''s residence is not far from here. I saw someone rushing towards the Governor''s Mansion with torches, so I came to see what was going on. Who would have thought that I would see such a rampant thing, and even a mere merchant would also If you can smash, smash, loot and burn the Governor''s Mansion like this, is there any royalw in Jinling City?" Hearing what Feng Jinlin said, Liang Quanbin burst into tears. "Second Young Master is right! Thank you for your help, otherwise I would have lost my life today at the hands of these madmen." When ites to the Zhu family, his hatred is overwhelming, and he wishes to kill all the Zhu family at this moment to relieve the hatred in his heart. So he said to Feng Jinlin. "Second Young Master, can you take me to the naval camp and mobilize a thousand elite soldiers to surround the Zhu family? I want to see if it is the Zhu family''s fate that is tough? Or is it the artillery fire from my naval camp?" He was afraid of falling in love with Feng Jinlin at the moment, so he didn''t want to leave him. Otherwise, he was afraid that Huo Chong and the others would kill him before he even walked out of the house. Feng Jinlin nodded, looking filled with indignation. Of course, escorting the Lord is also a humble duty. Whats more, you were once my elder brothers boss, so you took good care of him! At this moment, Liang Quanbin was madly grateful for the slight admiration he had for Feng Jinxu, otherwise his second brother would not have sacrificed his life to protect him today. My trust in Feng Jinlin is much higher! But he didn''t notice the smile of sess behind Feng Jinlin when he walked out of the house. When Liang Quanbin arrived at the naval camp, he happened to bump into the soldiers who came to ask for help. He exaggerated the situation of the Zhu family, which made Liang Quanbin even more angry! "What a disobedient Zhu family! Come on, order two thousand elite soldiers. No matter whether you attack with fire or shelling tonight, I will take down the Zhu family!" "yes!" The naval battalion under the Governor''s Mansion is not a vegetarian. Their original mission is to contain the four major families in Jinling City, so they are very superior in terms ofbat effectiveness and weapon configuration. What''s more, two thousand elite soldiers were dispatched in a crushing manner. It seemed that Jinling City was going to go to war tonight. The soldiers rushed toward the Zhu family in an orderly and powerful manner. The movement was so loud that the old people who had lived in Jinling City for most of their lives felt that a storm wasing. I dont know whether the Zhu family, which has been entrenched for a long time, will win, or the aggressive government. At this moment, Prince Ding, who stirred up the dispute, was calmly ying chess with Feng Jinyao in her room. Since they settled in this courtyard, Feng Jinyao has felt deeply powerless. No matter when and where, as long as King Ding wanted toe, he would always appear in front of her like a ghost. She really had no idea what to do about it. For example, now, it is clear that night has fallen, but he suddenly appears and lets me y chess with him! Feng Jinyao was naturally unwilling, but before she could refuse, Xiao Tingyi blocked her mouth with words. Dont you want to know more about Jinling City? Curiosity really killed the cat! Feng Jinyao once again had to sumb to King Ding because she wanted to hear gossip, so that sheter became ustomed to hising and going. The two of them never went out of their way. They just sat together, talked and yed chess. But if outsiders find out, Feng Jinyaos reputation will be ruined. But King Ding didn''t care at all. He didn''t know whether it was because he was sure that no one would find out or for some other reason. Feng Jinyao just felt strange that every time he appeared, no matter how long it took, he never saw Yunxu and Hehuan, or even other peopleing. Ever bothered. It was so quiet that it was as if they were the only two people in the world. But what she didn''t know was that at this moment, Yang Zhao was standing guard outside Yunxu and Hehuan''s house. Looking inside through the gap in the door, the two were sleeping soundly. Yang Zhao looked bitter. Your Majesty, Your Majesty, if you want to see Miss Feng San, can''t you do it openly? Every time, he acted like a thief, forcing him to use various methods against the two little girls. He looked like a flower-picking thief. I can''t help but feel depressed when I think about his dignified third-grade general doing such sneaky things all day long. But when facing the prince, he did not dare to resist. I can only hope silently in my heart that it would be better for the prince and Miss Feng San to decide their fate early and leave a way for him to survive! In the room, the two of them were fighting fiercely in the chess game. In terms of chess ying ability, Feng Jinyao is not as good as Xiao Tingyi, but she is better because she always has some ingenious ideas and can resolve every game set by Xiao Tingyi. So the confrontationsted for a long time, but there was no winner. A momentter, Feng Jinyao fell into a trap. It looked like she was seeking death, but in fact, the situation was dark. Xiao Tingyi also liked this approach of risking death to survive. Now looking at Feng Jinyao, the love in her eyes has long been concealed, and Feng Jinyao pretends to be invisible. Since she can reject Yin Canwen, she can naturally reject Prince Ding. Its just that now is not the time. Your Majesty, the chess game is almost over, and what you want to say hasnt started yet. Xiao Tingyi smiled and said, "Ayao, are you anxious to hear the story? Or are you anxious to drive me away?" Everyone is anxious. Its really hard to understand the style. If Yang Zhao and others heard the sweetness and doting in his tone, they would probably vomit three liters of blood. They had followed the prince for so many years and had seen him in countless ways, but they had never seen him like this. In Yang Zhaos words, it is true that love can easily make people dizzy. Tell me, what do you want to know? Xiao Tingyi was not polite, as if he could tell everything he knew about Feng Jinyao. How could Feng Jinyao let go of this opportunity? Naturally, she went up and asked. I want to know how the prince stirred up the chaos outside. Although they were sitting in this courtyard that was extremely quiet and could not hear the noise outside, she was not a fool. If the Zhu family''s affairs had not caused a big mess, how could there have been an opportunity to meet Chi Zimo tomorrow? "I found someone to pretend to be Duke Wei''s secret guard. I beheaded first and then smashed up all the tables of the Zhu family in the restaurant outside, and arrested everyone. Then I made Liang Quanbin mistakenly think that the Zhu family was the eldest prince''s people. When there was a conflict, After he got aggravated, he sent someone to rescue him, and that was it. The feud between the Zhu family and Liang Quanbin was revealed so easily by him. What a good idea indeed! It was obvious that the people on both sides were exchanging cups and cups a few hours ago, but now they are in trouble like this. Feng Jinyao paused while ying chess, feeling that it was a good thing that she had not offended King Ding, otherwise she would not have ended up better than the Zhu family and Liang Quanbin. Chapter 332: 332 lip death Chapter 332: 332 lip death Chapter 332 332. Lip death So, you asked your second brother to save people? Xiao Tingyi smiled and then nodded, indicating that what Feng Jinyao said was correct. There are always smart women in the royal family, but there is only one who suits his heart like this. The fact that Feng Jinyao could guess that it was Feng Jinlin did not surprise him. After all, this was not the first time he had seen Feng Jinyao''s intelligence. So, what is the princes next n? Let the Chi family swallow up the Zhu family, and as for Liang Quanbin, the people behind the Zhu family will take care of him. When King Ding mentioned the person behind it, Feng Jinyao always felt that the situation was a bit confusing. With the ability of Ding Wangfu, even the situation of Duke Wei was clearly detected, but the person behind it could not be found for a long time. One can imagine how clever his identity and methods are! After saying this, the chess game was also yed. Although Feng Jinyao turned around many times, in the end she still missed a move and lost to Ding Wang. But she didnt care much about it. Anyway, she didnt lose anything, and there was no shame in losing! The night was bright and extremely quiet. Feng Jinyao looked at the dark night outside the window and thought about things, while Xiao Tingyi stared at her intently. I dont know how many times Ive said this, but I still feel like I havent seen enough. The two of them seemed to be living peacefully here, but the confrontation at the door of Zhu''s house became increasingly fierce. Liang Quanbin, who came with the crowd, was very arrogant at the moment. He was followed by several energetic soldiers and eight artillery pieces. They are located in every corner of the Zhu family. If he gives the order, the Zhu family will be razed to the ground. "Zhu Hong, as an official of the imperial court, you ignore the king''sw first and assassinate your superiorster. You despise the king''s power and don''t take this official seriously. It''s hard to keep you today! If you don''t want to hurt innocent people, hurry up and Get out and die, otherwise, I will raze your house and show those merchants who despise the officials who has the final say in Jinling City!" After he said this, the guests in the Zhu family who came to have wine became anxious. Grabbed Zhu Hong''s arm and said, "Master Zhu, we are innocent. We are here to have a nice drink, so why do we have to be buried with your Zhu family!" Thats right! My whole family is still waiting for me to go back. What will they do if I risk my life here? How about we rush out? I dont think Mr. Liang will make things difficult for us. We are not the Zhu family in the first ce! After someone suggested this, people around him agreed. They just wanted to rush to the door, open it and escape from here, but now that the people outside were watching eagerly, how could they open the door at will. So Zhu Hong shouted, "Huo Chong, whoever dares to open the door will have his hands chopped off!" "yes!" Huo Chong failed to kill Liang Quanbin because Feng Jinlin showed up in time. If these people were allowed to escape now, then his Zhu family would really lose face this time. Cao Sang found a remote location to avoid this disaster. Unexpectedly, Zhu Xiaoxian caught him and said to him viciously. We can postpone the discussion of the grievances between the Zhu family and the Cao family untilter, but if the Zhu family is really wiped out today, who knows that the next one will not be your Cao family! The Cao family doesnt understand the truth of the death of lips and the coldness of teeth!" What he said does make sense. The merchants in Jinling City are so powerful because the four major families are united in dealing with the outside world. Although they fight fiercely internally, they are still very united when facing officials. The Cao family wanted to use Liang Quanbin''s help to destroy the Zhu family, but the prerequisite was that the Zhu family would be annexed by them, and the resources would not be transferred, just digested. But if Liang Quanbin really razed this ce today, then the Cao family might be the next one to be attacked. "What do you want?" "Now that the Cao family, the Chi family, and the Zhu family are all here, I have to think carefully about dealing with the Liang family, so I''m going to use the name of your Cao family and the prestige of the Chi family to bet that he won''t dare to Really take action! Cao Sang was very reluctant. If it really came out from their mouths, wouldn''t it make the Cao family and Liang Quanbin also antagonize each other? If you don''t agree, if the madman really blows up this ce, whether he can survive is one thing. The Cao family will probably have to live a life of dependence on others in the future. How could he want to! With a troubled expression on his face, Zhu Xiaoxian yelled. "say something!" At a time when life and death are at stake, how can they allow them to think so much! Cao Sang gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement, so he followed Zhu Xiaoxian to the front, looked at Chi Lingyou and the fifth master of the Chi family, and basically reached an agreement. Then I heard Zhu Xiaoxian shouting outside. "Master Liang is so powerful. He was having a drink at my Zhu family''s house just now, but he turned around and disowned anyone. If our Zhu family has offended me, we will apologize. Why do you let Master Liang mobilize so many troops? Don''t forget. Well, the guests at my house today include my father-inw, brother-inw of the Chi family, the future head of the Cao family, and most of the heads of all walks of life in Jinling City. Mr. Liang is not afraid of the whole Jinling if the artillery fire really falls. Will the city be shaken?" Liang Quanbin couldn''t help but feel embarrassed after being so provoked by Zhu Xiaoxian. But his feverish mind suddenly understood. Yes, it is not difficult to deal with a Zhu family, but what is difficult is to be against the merchant power of the entire Jinling City. If this ce is really bombed this time, I am afraid that tomorrow his There will be no grass growing in the Governor''s Mansion. But it was so difficult for him to swallow this breath! Zhu Xiaoxian, who was shouting inside, said, "Don''t fool me! If you and your son are sensible and bring the thief Huo Chong out to apologize, I will naturally let the other innocent people go. But if you don''t drink the wine as a penalty, Dont me me for being unkind! Speaking of excitement, people immediately fired an arrow into the sky. Every person in the naval camp outside was ready to go, while the innocent businessmen inside were increasingly panicked. "Master Liang has already said that as long as you, the Zhu family, don''t go out and apologize quickly! Do you have to kill all of us who were implicated?" The guests who were stillughing and celebrating all turned their faces. Zhu Hong''s face turned even more purple-red like pig''s liver. It was obvious at a nce that he was very angry. Huo Chong, who was next to him, frowned and said to him. Brother-inw, why dont I turn myself in? Hes here for me anyway, so at worst Ill give him my life. Today is Xiaoxians happy day, and we cant let the newly married Miss Chi be left a widow! What nonsense are you talking about! Uncle, you cant! The Zhu family has always been united, especially in times of adversity like this. Both Zhu Hong and Zhu Xiaoxian knew very well who Liang Quanbin was. If he really let Huo rush out, he would probably be shot into a sieve. But if there were to be a fight now, they were not very sure that they would win. Chapter 333: 333 Teeth Cold Chapter 333: 333 Teeth Cold Chapter 333 333. Cold teeth The three of them looked at each other, and their tacit understanding over the years allowed them to understand each other what to do next. Although Chi Lingyou didn''t know their ns, he could still see them protecting each other under the current circumstances, and he felt that his sister had not married to the wrong family. Brother-inw, there may be a chance that this matter can be reversed. Why dont you let me go out and talk to Mr. Liang? Youer, no! How could the fifth master of the Chi family put his son in danger at this time? He immediately stopped him with words. Although Pianchi Lingyou is young, he has a strong aura and does not look afraid at all. He is calmer than many others. He is worthy of being a member of the Chi family. Thinking of his identity, he might have a chance to resolve the matter when he goes out. My wise nephew is really willing to relieve my Zhu family from danger? Zhu Hong was suddenly shocked by Chi Lingyou''s move after seeing so many former friends who had fallen out with each other, so he asked very uncertainly. But since Chi Lingyou said this, he is naturally confident. He nodded to Zhu Hong and said, "Uncle Zhu, don''t worry, Lingyou will do his best!" After hearing what he said, Cao Sang suddenly said that he could apany him to negotiate. However, the Zhu family and his son were very distrustful of him, as if he had just been released one second and would run away the next second. Sang, its better to stay here, its safer. How could Zhu Hong let him go like this? Cao Sang was angry, but there was nothing he could do at the moment. Get everything ready, Chi Lingyou shouted outside. "Master Liang, I am Chi Lingyou, a descendant of the Chi family. I have something to say to you!" Chi family? "yes!" After thinking about it again and again, Liang Quanbin thought it would be better to agree. After all, the Chi family is not the Zhu family, and that foundation cannot be shaken. So he said to the inside. Master Chi,e out, I promise not to touch a hair on your head! Thank you, sir! After getting Liang Quanbin''s approval, Chi Lingyou nced at his worried father and other members of the Zhu family, then turned and left resolutely. When he reached the gate, Zhu Hong gestured to open a small crack to let him out, and then quickly closed it. Outside the door, everyone who saw the formation of the naval camp felt guilty, including Chi Lingyou. But now he could only suppress the fear in his heart and walk towards Liang Quanbin step by step. Liang Quanbin saw how bold this young man was, and his fear of the Chi family became even deeper. It is said that the head of the Chi family is even more mysterious and powerful. It has been how many days since he came to Jinling City, but the Chi family has not officially visited him yet. So he put on airs, stood in front of Chi Lingyou and said in a serious tone. What is Mr. Chis advice? I cant talk about Gao Jian, I just want to talk to Mr. Liang about something. Whats the matter? "A few days ago, Prince Ding came all the way from the Eastern Capital City to the south of the Yangtze River in order to seek medical treatment. This matter is known to the world. People have been in Jinling City for some time now, but they have never heard of him. The Min family has also focused all their attention on Prince Ding because of this matter. If the lives of everyone in the Zhu family can be exchanged for the prince''s injuries to be cured, what do you think, Mr. Liang?" Liang Quanbin raised his eyebrows and asked Chi Lingyou curiously.Why are you so sure? The Zhu family has a secret medicine passed down from their ancestors, which can bring the dead back to life. His confident tone made Liang Quanbin start to make ns. Erazing the Zhu family and rescuing King Ding, when two things are put together, even a fool knows how to choose? For so many years, the Ninth Prince and the First Prince have tried to gain the support of Prince Ding, but they have never been able to get it right. No matter how many times Weiguo tried hard in public and private, it was useless. If he really had a chance to save Prince Ding, wouldn''t it be? What a great help to the Ninth Prince! At that time, Duke Wei will treat him differently, and the entire Liang family will probably follow suit! How can the Zhu familypare to such a huge benefit! Are you sure this medicine can save the prince? "Lingyou is willing to use the head on his neck as a guarantee." After receiving his reply, Liang Quanbin knew better. Wheres the medicine? My lord, take away everyone from the navy camp, release the Zhu family and those who were implicated, and no longer pursue the matter. Then I will personally deliver the secret medicine to the Governors Mansion and give it to your lord! How do I know you wont lie to me? Its hard to follow the words of the Chi family! With the reputation of the Chi family as a guarantee, Liang Quanbin believed it 70%. But there was a wave of anger in his chest that he couldn''t calm down, "What about Huo Chong? He openly went on a killing spree in our governor''s house, and then let him go like this. Wouldn''t it make the worldugh at the weakness of our officials in the Jin Dynasty!" With his hat on his head, Chi Lingyou turned into a peacemaker again, stood next to Liang Quanbin''s ear and whispered in his ear. A hundred times the pension will be sent to the governors house immediately, please be kind to Mr. Liang! The pension is so generous, I''m afraid the amount given to him will also be an astonishing amount. "Okay, for the sake of the Chi family, let''s let the Zhu family go, but the people in prison can''t be let go now. If we wait one monthter, each person will be fined ten times, and not a word less!" They were ughtered one after another. Even if the Zhu family was extremely wealthy, their vitality would be severely damaged. But fortunately, the matter was resolved peacefully, and Liang Quanbin also abided by the agreement and took people away from Zhu''s house. Feng Jinlin followed behind, not showing much face during the whole process. What he thought about most was that if the Zhu family''s medicine could really cure the prince''s disease, it would be a good thing! At least Ayao will not be a widow in the future! At this moment, he didn''t even realize that he had unconsciously assumed the role of brother-inw to look at Prince Ding''s condition! Chi Lingyou breathed a sigh of relief after seeing all the people in the naval camp evacuated. The Zhu family and others inside also rxed! "Although we are going to lose our money, at least everyone is saved. Father, please take out the secret medicine quickly, so that my uncle, second uncle and brother-inw can all be saved." Zhu Hong''s body aches, it is an ancestral treasure, and many people have paid heavily and even threatened him, but they have not seeded. Just like that, Liang Quanbin took him to be a good person in front of King Ding! Had he known this, when the Min family came to ask for medicine, he might as well have given it away. Maybe King Ding could have saved him from today''s disaster. But it''s toote to say anything now. No matter how painful it is, he can only take it out to save the lives of the whole family! The door opened, and the guests left and ran out, fearing that they would be trapped in Zhu''s house again if they were toote. Chi Lingyou strode in and said apologetically to Zhu Hong. Uncle, please forgive me for being so bold. I just traded away the Zhu familys most precious treasure. "What did my nephew say? I want to thank you for saving the whole Zhu family! Just wait, I will get the medicine. As for the pension and other things, Xiao Xiao will take care of it first." "yes!" Chapter 334: 334 solve the problem Chapter 334: 334 solve the problem Chapter 334 334. Solve the problem The fifth master of the Chi family finally let go of his worries when he saw his soning back unharmed. This son-inw is not as important as his son. If something happens to his son this time in order to relieve the Zhu family''s difficulties, then he will risk his life to settle the ount with the Zhu family! In the secretpartment of the main room, there is the Zhu family''s heirloom, the Zhulong Pill. There are three pills in total. They were refined from the candle dragon grass that Zhu Hong''s grandfather identally obtained. The effect can be guaranteed for a hundred years if ced in an ice box. It has only been a few decades now. Zhu Hong''s father once ate one when he was sick and about to die. He came back to his senses that day. He was cured more than ten dayster, and then lived a hundred years without any pain. That''s why Zhu Hong was so reluctant to part with it after witnessing the power of this elixir with his own eyes. Hentheartedly, he took one, put it in a special box, took it out and handed it to Chi Lingyou. My dear nephew, the Zhulong Pill is here. It must be handed over to King Ding intact. Im afraid that little guy Liang Quanbin will interfere with it! Uncle, dont worry, he hopes that King Ding will get well more than you and I, otherwise he wouldnt have withdrawn his troops so quickly! After all, King Ding can give him a lot more! There is no need to fight over this medicine! Soon, Zhu Xiaoxian also brought all the banknotes that could be withdrawn from his ount, put them in a box, and handed them to Chi Lingyou. "This is nearly 40% of my Zhu family''s wealth, but if I can exchange for my second uncle and brother-inw, it will be worth it! But if the man named Liang refuses to do anything after receiving the money, then just wait for the fish to die and the will be broken, or chase him to the ends of the earth. , I, the Zhu family, will ughter the entire Liang family!" Zhu Xiaoxian said fiercely. When he became a happy day of marriage, he was so faced by Liang Quanbin. I can only lower my head and wait for my second uncle and brother-inw toe back, and then think about everything in the long run! Chi Lingyou solemnly took the things and said to the Zhu family and his son, "Lingyou will definitely live up to the great trust!" Then he got up and left, heading towards the Governor''s Mansion! When Liang Quanbin brought people back to the mansion, the mansion had been cleaned, but there was still a faint smell of blood in the air. Feng Jinlinpleted his mission and of course had to say goodbye. Liang Quanbin was extremely grateful and said bluntly. Second Young Master, I cant repay you for your kindness in rescuing me today. I will be watching over you in Jinling City from now on. Just feel free and do what you want to do! Master Liang, you are very polite, but it is just a small gesture of help. I dont deserve such a heavy thank you! My dear nephew, please dont shirk me. If it werent for you, I wouldnt be able to speak today. Seeing his persistence, Feng Jinlin reluctantly said. "In this case, it is difficult for my uncle to refuse his kindness, so my nephew will be disrespectful." Thats so good! So good! Farewell to Liang Quanbin, Feng Jinlin returned to the inn where they stayed. When he walked to the small courtyard, he happened to meet Xu Lin. "What are you doing here?" Your Majesty is here, so naturally Im here to report the situation. Feng Er was speechless. Why was it that at this hour, the prince was still lingering in the small courtyard? He really didnt give A Yao any good reputation. He was so angry that he wanted to go in and chase people away. However, Feng Jinyao personally sent Prince Ding out. Their expressions were indifferent, and nothing unusual could be seen. But Xu Lin, who was familiar with Prince Ding, could tell at a nce that their prince was in a very good mood! Sure enough, only when he is around Miss Feng San can the prince show his lively aura. Otherwise, judging from the past situation, he must be extremely cold-blooded. Your Majesty. Second brother? Nowadays, Prince Dings men dont shy away from the two Feng brothers and sisters. Since they are all in the same boat, it would be good to get more familiar with them. Seeing Feng Ering over somewhat sullenly, Xiao Tingyi was not afraid at all. Is it done? Feng Er was stunned for a moment, but he still replied. After this incident, Liang Quanbin has great trust in me now, and I hope to have many contacts with him in the future. Xiao Tingyi did not reply, but looked at Xu Lin, who immediately replied with sped fists. "Your Majesty, the Min family sent someone to deliver the news, saying that Mr. Liang personally came to the door with medicine. The master''s men were very excited. They are afraid that starting from tomorrow, the prince''s illness will gradually get better." "Um." Feng Jinyao has been in contact with Xiao Tingyi for a while and doesnt think there is anything wrong with Xiao Tingyi at all. What''s more, with Shou Bo here, he could still be cured even if he died. The reason why he chose to remain ill was probably to make Emperor Qi rx his vignce. Their emperor of the Jin Dynasty was well versed in the art of the emperor. Given that King Ding was so capable, he had to pretend to be ill to avoid many entanglements with him. It can be imagined that he is not an economicalmp. It was Feng Ersha who figured out something. So, the princes illness is fake? A voice suddenly appeared behind him. Yang Zhao rolled his eyes and stepped forward and said. "You have poor eyesight. When has the prince ever coughed in front of you?" Feng Eryi pped his head, its true! It''s just that his face was always pale, so he looked absolutely sick. Coupled with the rumors from the outside world and the continuous use of decoction for more than ten years, Feng Jinlin, a person who had many contacts with him, never discovered that King Ding was pretending to be ill. So he asked curiously. Then the prince ns to capture the Zhu familys Zhulong Pill? Hearing the word design, Feng Jinyao suddenly understood something. When she looked at Xiao Tingyi, she felt more and more unfathomable. Every time she felt as if she knew what he wanted to do in advance, but every time there were results and other things happening that she couldn''t guess. I have to say that her methods are still not enough in front of Xiao Tingyi. In my heart, I feel unknowingly close to this cunning and insidious "old man", and at the same time, I am extremely wary of him. As if feeling Feng Jinyao''s emotional fluctuations beside him, Xiao Tingyi looked back at her determinedly and spoke with restraint and affection. "This king needs a sound body to stand in front of the world, so that he can match A Yao." With the bang, Feng Jinyao''s face turned red, and she stared at King Ding with wide eyes, and heforted Feng Jinyao very "considerately", "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you be pushed to the forefront. Up." Xiao Tingyi naturally understood what would happen if his body recovered? First of all, Emperor Qi''s suspicion will only get deeper and deeper, and then the eldest prince and the ninth prince will be more and more determined to gain his power. There will even be an endless stream of courtiers sending people to his house. The most important thing is that Feng Jinyao or the Feng family will be targeted because of their close rtionship with him. But these have never been an obstacle to him from the beginning. Now the two brothers of the Feng family are working for him and listening to his orders. They have already broken the rtionship between bones and tendons. Now they are trying to persuade Bai Xiang to agree to transfer A Yao. Marry him, so that his parents-inw won''t be an obstacle. Chapter 335: 335 domineering Chapter 335: 335 domineering Chapter 335 335. Domineering So, before his rtionship with Feng Jinyao is revealed to the world, some people and things must be sorted out. You...your lord, please respect yourself! Feng Jinyao held it in for a long time and didn''t know what to say. She could only say this and hurriedly turned around and left, mming the door of the house. Seeing such a scene, Xu Lin felt pitiful for his prince''s long journey to pursue his wife. But Feng Er didn''t know how to express his thoughts. You dont agree? Xiao Tingyi looked at Feng Jinlin intently. Although his words were meant as questions, his tone sounded very sinister, as if if he disagreed, his head would move next. Feng Jinlin smiled and showed a pure expression. "Whatever the prince says, as long as Ayao agrees, I, as the second brother, will never stop him." "snort." It is as if he has not said this. Anyone with a discerning eye can see what Feng Jinyao means. King Ding wants to be his brother-inw, but he still has some days to go! "The head of the Chi family has made an agreement with him ording to the prince''s instructions. I believe that after today''s incident, the Chi family will not break the agreement." Xiao Tingyi nodded, indicating that he had heard it. Looking back at the room where the lights were turned off, the pity in his eyes seemed to be irreversible, and then he said "let''s go" and hurriedly left with Xu Lin and Yang Zhao. Feng Jinlin stood there and observed. It seemed that King Ding''s skills were much better than those of Yang Zhao and Xu Lin. Looking back on everything that happened before, although I feel like I am being plotted, King Ding has the ability to make you sincerely obey him. In the room, Feng Jinyao felt that everyone had left. She was lying on the bed, but she was tossing and turning violently. Although she knew what Prince Ding was thinking, it was only when the two of them got along. Feng Jinyao was really unable to resist saying such words so rashly. After staying up until thetter half of the night, my eyelids finally started to fight, and I fell asleep half asleep. The next day when Yunxu and Hehuan came to help her wash up, they found that she was sleeping soundly. Yun Xu made a hissing gesture, and the two quietly retreated. Miss must have been reading against night, thats why she slept sote. Theres nothing serious to do anyway, so let her rest more. "Sister Yunxu still knows more. How about I go out and buy some milk cakes for thedy? I saw that she liked it very muchst time." When they first arrived in Jinling City, Feng Er took them out for a walk. A small stall not far from the inn was making fresh milk cakes every day. Feng Jinyao loved sweet things, so naturally she couldn''t walk when she encountered this milk cake. The bosss skills are very good, and the frankincense is fragrant but not greasy. Feng Jinyao was satisfied after eating a big piece. He Huan has never seen the youngdy with such a good appetite, even when she was in Dongdu City, so before she wakes up, he ns to buy a piece and put it back so that she can eat it as soon as she wakes up! Yun Xu nodded and gave her some trivial silver. Look around and see if there are other things that thedy likes to eat. Buy them all. She has a good appetite these days and her body will recover quickly if she eats more. Sister Yunxu, dont worry, Ill go right away! After saying this, Acacia quickly left the yard. She originally grew up in the city, walking in the streets and alleys, it is not difficult for her to know the way and recognize people, and she has the skills, so Yun Xu is very relieved. Feng Jinyao had afortable sleep, and when she woke up, she would be exposed to the sun. He was worried about going to see the head of the Chi family with Xiao Tingyi, so he immediately shouted loudly. Yunxu, what time is it? Yunxu heard the movement and immediately pushed the door open and said with a smile. Miss, you had a good sleep, its almost noon now. At noon? It was not long before the appointment with the head of the Chi family, so he quickly got up to wash up and dress up. After everything was ready, Acacia brought in hot milk cake. Feng Jinyao didnt want to eat it at first, but the aroma prated her nose, so she couldnt help but take a few bites. Then she told the two of them that she was going out with her second brother and it was not convenient to take them with her. If you are bored in the courtyard, you can go for a walk outside. Anyway, the excitement in Jinling City is endless and there is no way to finish it. Sure enough, after she ate some milk cake, Feng Er came to the door. Thinking of what happenedst night, I suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Looking at Feng Jinlin with slightly red cheeks, he called out, "Second brother." Lets go, Ayao. "Um." Feng Jinyao wore a silk hat, and the white and light silk gauze covered her beauty, but it also added a bit of mystery. As soon as the brother and sister walked to the door of the inn, they saw an inconspicuous carriage parked at the door. The driver of the car was Xu Lin, so whoever was sitting inside could be known without guessing. Feng Er walked over with his sister and hesitated for a moment whether he should get in the car. Then he saw Yang Zhao, who had changed his appearance, driving a horse over, followed by an ownerless horse. He quickly understood what he meant. He smiled apologetically at Feng Jinyao and said, "Ayao, you better wish for yourself." After saying that, he sent her to the carriage, then got on the horse and followed behind. This second brother is really useless at the critical moment. If the eldest brother was here, this would not be the case. But she didn''t know that if Feng Jinxu was here, with his admiration for Prince Ding, he would probably turn a blind eye. Getting into the carriage, as expected, Xiao Tingyi''s handsome face looked at her with a touch of endearment. Ayao is so beautiful today. Feng Jinyao admired his shamelessness even though he was able to boast even though he was wearing a silk hat. My lord, please respect yourself. "You said this yesterday, my fairdy, and a gentleman likes to quarrel. I never thought this was an outrageous move." Feng Jinyao originally nned to argue for a few words, but then she thought about it, so what if she won the argument? It won''t change anything, so just shut up. Xu Lin, who was driving outside at the moment, had to hurry and listen carefully to the chatter of the prince inside, but Miss Feng San always responded with "um", "yes", "ok", and from time to time. Silence answers. It is true that one thing brings down another thing! With the tter of horse hooves, they rushed towards the Zhu Que Tower. Half an hour ahead of schedule, Prince Ding and Feng Jinyao entered the door on the third floor under the deliberate cover of everyone. Zhu Que Tower is a private property. As for who the master behind it is, no one knows, but after today, Feng Jinyao understood that this ce belongs to King Ding. The furnishings in the house are very simple, yet exuding nobility and elegance. When Chi Zimo arrived as promised, Feng Jinyao took off her silk hat. There was a sh of displeasure in King Ding''s eyes, but he also knew that only by showing one''s true colors could one gain the greatest recognition from the other party. So although she didn''t want her husband to see Feng Jinyao''s face, she didn''t say anything. Chapter 336: 336 princess Chapter 336: 336 princess Chapter 336 336. Princess Before entering the door, Chi Zimo saw Feng Jinlin, as well as Yang Zhao and Xu Lin standing beside him. Xu Lin rarely appeared in front of the public, so it was normal for Chi Zimo not to recognize him. However, it was also difficult to identify Yang Zhao after the disguise, so Chi Zimo did not guess that the person inside was Xiao Tingyi. My master has been waiting for Master Chi here for a long time, and even asked Master Chi to attend the appointment alone. While Xu Lin was speaking, he looked at the two guards following Chi Zimo. They are all people with profound aura and good martial arts skills. "Of course, my master will go to the banquet in person. The two of you will stay here." "yes!" Slowly walked up to the third floor, pushed the door open, and saw Ding Wang Xiao Ting sitting inside calmly and calmly, next to a woman who looked like a fairy. For a moment, he was both surprised that the person behind Feng Jinlin was Prince Ding, who had been ill for many years, and also surprised that he, who had never been a womanizer, would have such a stunning woman by his side. The three of them looked at each other, and Feng Jinyao also felt a little surprised. She knew that the head of the Chi family was young, but she never knew that he also had an iparably handsome face. Standing there with a long body, he was obviously a businessman, but he had a hint of domineering power. He did not flinch under the gaze of Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi. With this kind of magnanimity, he is indeed someone who can support the Chi family! Feeling the gaze of Feng Jinyao next to him, Xiao Tingyi looked at Chi Zimo with a colder look. He hated Ayao paying attention to people other than him like this, and the jealousy in his heart was not concealed. He deliberately ovepped the hem of his clothes with Feng Jinyao''s skirt to show his closeness. Chi Zimo was so venomous that he quickly understood what King Ding meant. It seemed that this woman meant a lot to him. Chi didnt know that the world-famous Prince Ding would im to be ill for many years and hide behind his back to manipte Liang Quanbin to break up with the Zhu family. My cousin must have been a member of Prince Dings pce for a long time. The cousin he mentioned was naturally Chi Lingyou. The events of the Zhu family are all rted to his arrangements. When, where and who will appear are all part of his calctions. Hearing this, King Ding did not hide anything. Chis head is not stupid, he guessed it right so quickly. Chi is not good enough, but he still has to take care of the two-thirds and two acres ofnd at home. Naturally, he has to be more vignt. Otherwise, the family will be taken over and the money will be counted without knowing it. While talking, he walked up to King Ding. The two looked at each other for a long time, seemingly testing their own bottom line. After a while, Feng Jinyao broke the silence. Since the head of the Chi family came here alone, he must have nned what to do with the Zhu family. "Who is this?" Before Feng Jinyao could speak, King Ding said first, "You can call my fiance the princess." Feng Jinyao''s face remained calm as usual, but her sleeves were about to turn purple. This man is really capable of talking nonsense, but now is the time of negotiation, and it is not easy to refute his face on the spot. I can only endure this tone and settle the ountster. Chi Zimo was startled, "I have never heard that the prince has someone he likes." It will be announced to the worldter, and Master Chi is just waiting for the wedding banquet. At this point, Chi Zimo paused for a moment, and then answered. Then Chi is disrespectful. But Chi doesnt quite understand what the princess just said. The person who plotted against the Zhu family is obviously the prince, so why did he put the me on me? Feng Jinyao smiled and said, "The power of the Zhu family is a piece of cake in everyone''s eyes. If the Chi family swallows it, it will be even more powerful. I believe that the head of the Chi family will not turn away such a beneficial thing, right?" " "This is true, but we business people also have moral principles. The Zhu family is already married to my Chi family, so it would be inappropriate to attack the inws at this time." Master Chi is joking. If its inappropriate, you wont be here today. Feng Jinyao''s sharp words made Chiziugh loudly. The princess is indeed amazing. People in the light dont tell secrets. Since you and I both have the intention to deal with the Zhu family, lets work together. Oh? How does the princess want to cooperate? The power of the Zhu family belongs to you, but we want evidence of corruption and official food. When the word corruption was mentioned, Chi Zimo fell silent. The Chi family has been entrenched in Jinling City for many years, how could they not know that the Zhu family was involved in the corruption case of the Water Transportation Department. It''s just that over the past few decades, the affairs have be entangled, and the government and businessmen have been very protective of each other, so although the Chi family has not participated, they have never interfered. "It seems that the prince came here iming to be ill this time to clear up the corruption in the Water Transport Department." "Taking it from the people, but lining their own pockets. In thend of fish and meat, they still exploit the people. The head of the Chi family should know what it means to be greedy and swallow the elephant. It''s time to kill this poisonous snake in the Water Transport Department, right?" Xiao Tingyi made no secret of his dislike of the Water Transport Division, and Chi Zimo was not a fool either. After thinking for a moment, he asked. Did the prince send someone to kill Governor Cao? Thats right. After hearing this decisive answer, Chi Zimo felt that even if he refused now, he would probably get into trouble. Otherwise, King Ding would not have been able to let him know so many secrets. The person in front of him was a few months younger than him, but his methods were clever and tight-knit, leaving no room for breathing. If he were a businessman, he would definitely be the biggest threat to the Chi family! "The Chi family is now in an unshakable position in Jinling City. If the Zhu family is destroyed, it will be a matter of time to swallow him up. Since the princess wants to cooperate with Chi, she should show some sincerity in cooperation, right?" Chi Zimo is in business, so he naturally wants to strive for the best interests for himself. One Zhu family is obviously not enough. Feng Jinyao and Xiao Tingyi looked at each other. They had already discussed it on the way here. There was something that really required the Chi family to go out. So Xiao Tingyi slowly spoke. Does the head of the Chi family know about the Min familys food hoarding? ifies. Grandpa is hoarding grain because of my kings wishes. If the head of the Chi family is also interested in making a big fortune in the future, he can do it. Make a fortune? Chi Zimo actually didnt have much interest in hoarding grain. Compared with the huge profits from shipping, these were just a drop in the bucket. Therefore, after knowing that the Min family was secretly hoarding food, they didnt take too much care. Now that King Ding said this, he had some ideas. Is it possible that the Jin Dynasty is going to war again? The most serious food consumption is usually either natural disasters or man-made disasters, but at the moment, he has not heard of disasters happening anywhere, and considering the identity of King Ding, he made such a bold guess. "I can only tell you one of them, let the owner of the Chi family guess the rest." Even a trivial matter has the intention of testing him. If Chi Zimo cannot understand the things behind it, then the subsequent cooperation will be difficult. Chapter 337: 337 swear Chapter 337: 337 swear Chapter 337 337. Swear But Feng Jinyao felt that since they wanted to cooperate, they should speak clearly. So I dipped my fingers in some tea, wrote the word "Southwest" on the table, and then wiped away the water stains with my sleeves. No matter how stupid Chi Zimo is, he will know what it means, but he doesnt know much about the southwest, and he will have to wait until he goes back to do a detailed investigation to find out. The two people in front of me, one is strategizing and the other is giving guidance, but they work together perfectly. It not only aroused Chi Zimo''s interest, but also gave him benefits that he couldn''t refuse. After thinking for a while, he said to Xiao Tingyi. Dont worry, Your Majesty, Chi will take care of the Zhu familys affairs, just give me a month. Master Chi is happy, lets wait for one month, and I will wait for the good news. The two of them pped their hands and swore an oath, and in a few words they tore the Zhu family into pieces. The Zhu family, who had just taken a breath at this moment, did not even know that the real disaster wasing, but it was still behind! After saying goodbye to Chi Zimo, the few of them slowly returned. I dont know if Xu Lin deliberately slowed down the pace, or if they slowed down after solving a major event. It always felt like the time they spent together was extending infinitely. Feng Jinyao thought for a long time, then frowned and said. "Your Majesty, I have to say something. Why are you talking so nonsense in front of outsiders? When did I be your fiance? And you want them to call me Princess? Isn''t this to destroy my reputation?" Hearing herining, Xiao Tingyi said with an apologetic smile. "I am being abrupt. I will send someone to the Feng family to make an appointment as soon as I return to the eastern capital city. After you and I have a name for the engagement, there will be no problem in saying this." "No, when did I promise to marry you? Your Majesty, please don''t forget that you and I are different in generations. If I were to count, I would have to call you uncle like my cousin Siruo!" Hearing the word "uncle emperor", Xiao Tingyi seemed to be taken back to the situation when the two first met in Bai Mansion. His face was a little dark, so he suppressed his temper and said. Stop hanging out with that girl, I wont teach you anything else but useless things. Uncle Emperor? It''s really a fantasy to use such a rtionship that can''t even be reached as an excuse to reject him. The person Xiao Tingyi likes is bound to get him, let alone one generation behind him, even two or three generations behind him! This was the first time Feng Jinyao saw him lose his temper. Although she restrained herself, the sullenness in her eyes was still very obvious. Feng Jinyao thought that it was because she was older, so she cared a lot about others saying she was inferior in terms of seniority, but she never thought that Xiao Tingyi had something else in mind. So he said patiently again. "My lord, you are the beauty of heaven. Your servants are no better than Puliu and cannot reach higher. What''s more, I have never paid attention to the love between my children and the struggle in the back house. Since you can''t give me the freedom to y around, I She cant act like a dignified and virtuous princess, so the prince should take back those jokes and pretend that she never heard them. "How do you know that you can''t be a dignified and virtuous princess? I think you are very suitable. No matter your status, appearance, charm oryout, you are all worthy of me, aren''t you?" But I dont want to work as a husband with others, and I dont want to be generous enough to take concubines for my husband and manage the concubines of my aunts and concubines, so I am definitely not a suitable candidate! Xiao Tingyi was stunned, and Feng Jinyao was not surprised at all. Ordinary people still have three wives and four concubines, let alone the royal family who want to spread their branches and branches for the royal family. Especially for someone as handsome as King Ding, once the news of his recovery reaches the Eastern Capital City, there will be a long queue of people who want to be his princess! Later concubines, concubines, intercourse, and even casual marriages are all possible. Feng Jinyao finally had a chance to live again, so how could she be willing to go back to the life that constrained her? So, at this point, they will never be able to. Seeing that Xiao Tingyi didn''t say anything, Feng Jinyao knew that the thought of being together for the rest of his life was enough to scare him away, so he sat quietly, waiting for him to figure it out, and then stop worrying about herself. But who would have thought that he would actually say those jaw-dropping words, which shocked Feng Jinyao so much that she couldn''t recover for a long time. "I thought A-Yao rejected me because she didn''t care about me, but I didn''t expect it to be this. Then I swear in the name of my deceased father and mother-inw, if in this life besides you Feng Jinyao, I will have someone else If there are other women around, they will have no peace in the underground, and I will fall into the six animal realms, and will never be able to be reincarnated!" Your Majesty! Can this be nonsense? Feng Jinyao lowered her voice and immediately tried to persuade her. She was just using this excuse to reject Xiao Tingyi. Who knew he had swore when he came up and swore by thete emperor, Amitabha, how dare he! Looking at Feng Jinyao''s panicked look, Xiao Tingyi said funny again. Dont worry, I will never break my oath. My father and mother will be at peace, and I will stay with A-Yao for the rest of my life! We will be husband and wife forever! This time it was Feng Jinyao''s turn to bepletely speechless. In herst life, she had never interacted with this prince and had no idea what his style of conduct and his attitude towards people and things were. How did the ruthless and ruthless prince in the iron mask be the swindler he is today? Feng Jinyao was so angry that she was toozy to talk to him. The little face looked angry, but in Xiao Tingyi''s eyes, the scenery was unique. The scenery of Jinling City is indeed extraordinary. Since he came here, he has been able to see Feng Jinyao every day. Naturally, he feels veryfortable and everything he sees is pleasing to the eye. Along the way, Xiao Tingyi kept talking about the scenery, food, customs, and sr terms in the Jiangnan area from time to time, while Feng Jinyao closed her eyes and didn''t say a word. Xiao Tingyi didnt mind talking to himself. Xu Linze, who was outside the carriage, felt silently in his heart that the prince really liked the overlord, and Miss Feng San was really unlucky to be attracted by him. Its just that these words will never be uttered. For the sake of the pleasure of their work, they still hope that the prince and Miss Feng San can get married soon. The carriage drove slowly into the city and arrived in front of the inn. Feng Jinyao didn''t even want to say goodbye, she jumped off the carriage and walked into the small courtyard. Yang Zhao looked at the situation and whispered to Feng Er Nunuo. "The prince must have said something unpleasant and angered the thirddy. Why don''t you go andfort her and tell the thirddy not to be angry for too long, otherwise it will be difficult for us people." Feng Er rolled his eyes and said to add insult to injury. Thats fine, let the prince torture you! Tsk, tsk, you ruthless Feng Jinlin, just wait, of course I will take care of you! Chapter 338: 338 deceased Chapter 338: 338 deceased Chapter 338 338.Old Friend Feng Er smiled. At this moment, he didn''t know that an old friend came to the small courtyard, who could conquer him! Feng Jinyao angrily entered the small courtyard. Unexpectedly, she saw Yun Xuing with her old friend. Sister Xu, why are you here? Feng Jinyao was surprised and happy. It was really exciting to meet her old friend in a foreign country. Xu Mingyue has been a master at Wenjin Academy for several months now, and her whole demeanor ispletely different from before. There is a bright and open-minded charm between the eyebrows and eyes, which makes people unable to take their eyes away the more they look at her. Xu Mingyue smiled and said, "Didn''t I tell you earlier that Wenjin Academy also has a branch in Jiangnan? No, the dean transferred me here to learn more about the customs and customs of other ces, so as not to make me stupid by studying. Theres one-third of an acre ofnd in front of you! Feng Jinyao happily pulled her into the house, and Yun Xu and He Huan brought tea that had been prepared long ago. They were also very happy to see Xu Mingyue. When they were in Dongdu City, apart from Bai Siruo, their youngdy was the best friend with Miss Xu! "We haven''t seen each other for many days. A-Yao is getting more and more exciting, and you haven''t caught up with your haircut ceremony. Is everything going well?" "Sister, don''t worry. I went out with my second brother after I finished the work. My mother at home also said that after my daughter''s family got married, she shouldn''t go out much. She should walk around as much as possible now. If the sister-inw at home was not about to give birth, I''m afraid my mother would You want toe with me too. Mrs. Feng is quite open-minded, no wonder she raised you so well! Sister is joking, how can Ipare with Mr. Xu Ge and Mrs. Xu? My sisters freedom is the real freedom, and A-Yao can only do this for a short while. Xu Mingyue patted her hand and felt some of the ups and downs in her mood. It may be that she thought of the past. Although Feng Jinyao''s hatred dissipated a lot with the destruction of the Wen family, during the ten years she was detained in the backyard, she went from a young girl to such a miserable situation, so she was naturally particrly resistant to certain things. . Xu Mingyue saw through it but did not tell her. There were some things that if others did not want to talk about, she would not ask. She believed that Feng Jinyao would digest all these emotions. "I wrote to Siruo before, asking you toe and see the peach blossoms blooming in the mountain temple of the academy, but you two couldn''t leave. Now that you are here at the branch in Jiangnan, the scenery is even better than before. If you have nothing to do, you cane with me tomorrow. Lets go to the academy and have a look, there are also girls enrolled in the academy here, and I think its three points better than other academies. Xu Mingyue has seen more things now, and naturally thinks more clearly. In the past, only girls from famous families like them had the opportunity to attend girls'' schools in the backyard, but most of what they learned was nothing more than poetry and female training. On the surface, they seemed to be more literate and knowledgeable, but here they are. After listening to the teacher in charge of the college where I was working, I felt that I had been a frog in the well. At Wenjin College here, there are no restrictions on what women can study. Some want to study medicine, some want to learn abacus and ounting, some want to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even some want to learn agriculture. There are also special schools here. For the ss, we invited powerful local farmers. They may not be good at talking, but they are very quick in doing. The most important thing is that girls here go to school without being restricted by their status. So gradually, the reputation of Wenjin College became more and more famous in the Jiangnan area, and some people even called it a "female private school." Feng Jinyao wouldn''t have known about this if it hadn''t been for Xu Mingyue''s arrival. Then how long will my sister stay when shees back? "It depends on the situation, it can take as little as half a year or as long as two years. If my grandparents hadn''t been in the capital and no one was looking after me, I would have been willing to stay in this beautiful ce and be a wife for the rest of my life." Xu Mingyue''s ambitions have never been restrained by the back house. Feng Jinyao just wants to travel around and be happy, but Xu Mingyue prefers to benefit others, especially the female academic style here, which is even more to her liking. I believe that given time, she will be the most powerful wife of Wenjin Academy, and even the future dean! Feng Jinlin stood outside the door, listening to the two chattering, and felt a deep love for Xu Mingyue in her heart. When they first met, she was still engaged to the Liang family, so she always kept a distance from his foreign husband. Although she was dignified and generous, she always felt that she was no different from the wooden beauties in Dongdu City, and even a little serious and rigid. Who would have thought that she was a person who could not tolerate disdain in her eyes. She made the matter of breaking off the engagement known to everyone in the streets and was not afraid at all. I somewhat admire her firmness of mind! After being divorced, a woman was still treated differently by Princess Fulin, and she turned around and went to the academy to be a concubine. This kind of heart and magnanimity are probably not matched by many people in the world. Feng Jinlin has been a proud man since he was a child. He has seen a lot of people and has a sharp eye. However, Xu Mingyue, a person who never ys tricks ording tomon sense, is deeply attracted to him. She is proud but not arrogant, talented but not showy, and she immediately implements her ambitions. Naturally, when he sees such a person once, the love in his heart will grow even more. Originally, I nned to wait for the incident at the Water Transportation Department to be over, and then go to Wenjin Academy in person to tell her my admiration for her. If she was willing, I could apany her through thick and thin. Unexpectedly, she came to Jinling City. Perhaps it was a good match sent by God. Thinking of this, Feng Jinlin did not intend to make any more detours. When he found a suitable opportunity, he would express his true feelings. Feng Jinyao didnt know that her second brother had so many thoughts outside the door, but she was equally happy that Xu Mingyue coulde. Perhaps this time she can also resolve her second brother''s life-long issues, and then she can leave with peace of mind. This can also be regarded as paying off the debt she owed to her family in her previous life! Hence, I smiled at Xu Mingyue even more sincerely! On the other side, Chi Zimo, who returned to Chi''s house, immediately sent someone to investigate what happened in the southwest, and also sent someone to find Chi Lingyou. Perhaps he already knew that Chi Zimo was going to see Prince Ding, so when Chi Zimo came to see him, he went without any hesitation. In the study room, Chi Zimo was seen sitting in an armchair, looking at him seriously, with no emotion in his eyes. Kneel down! With a low roar, Chi Lingyou immediately knelt down obediently. He and Chi Zimo were originally brothers from the same n, but because Chi Zimo grew up with his grandfather, he always felt that he was like his father, so he was always afraid of him. And he roughly guessed what Chi Zimo was going to say. When did you seek refuge in Prince Dings Mansion? "three years ago." Chapter 339: 339 Abuse Chapter 339: 339 Abuse Chapter 339 339. Abuse of children You know how to n! Do you think you can sit back and rx by climbing to the high branch of Prince Dings Mansion? "Who do you think I am? I went to Prince Ding''s Mansion not topete with my eldest brother for power, but because I feel that many of the filth in Jinling City should have been dealt with long ago." Chi Lingyou was a little afraid of Chi Zimo at first, after all, he had gotten used to it over the years. But as he spoke, he was no longer afraid. Everything he did was for justice in his heart. He was not afraid that his elder brother would punish him, nor was he afraid that his future would be ruined. So he spoke. "Over the years, my grandfather has kept his eldest brother by his side and has never cared about my sister and me. I resented it when I was a child. Why are we all grandfather''s grandchildren? We are all legitimate children. You can get all the love from your grandfather, and I and I My sister would be reprimanded for even approaching you. In addition, my grandmother and father were always talking bad about you, so I also regarded you as a strong enemy. I wanted to do something big and let my grandfather see that his grandson was not just You alone are something to be proud of. Chi Lingyou felt much morefortable after saying the words that had been hidden in his heart for many years. When he looked at Chi Zimo again, there was some inexplicable emotion in his eyes. "But things went against my wishes. No matter how hard I tried, I was always far behind you. So three years ago, I ran away from home in anger and ran to Dongdu City. I wanted to make some achievements and thene back. Who knew I would meet someone unexpectedly? When it came to the prince, he had already made ns to eradicate the collusion between officials and businessmen in Jinling City and the corruption. It happened that because I was a member of the Chi family, he would naturally have more contact with me. " Chi Zimo listened to him without interrupting. In fact, he was aware of Chi Lingyou''s resentment towards him over the years. Simrly, he also hated the bloodline of Wufang, his sister and brother because his parents'' second uncle was killed by Mrs. Lan and Chi Wng. Why can they live happily at the knees of their parents and feel the happiness of family, while they can only rely on their memories and tablets in the ancestral hall to remember the past? After he took over part of the Chi family''s property, he thought about killing them all and eradicating Mrs. Lan''s entire lineage. But after his grandfather saw what he was thinking, he used many methods to help him dispel this hatred. This person has passed away and is connected by blood. Whatever the fate of Mrs. Lan and Chi Wng is, they all deserve it. retribution. But this matter should not involve the two siblings Chi Lingying and Chi Lingyou. So even though Chi Zimo was tough and harsh, he still made ns for the future of the two of them in private. When Chi Lingying and the Zhu family wanted to get married, he objected. For no other reason, the Zhu family and the Cao family have been dazzled by power and wealth over the years, and have been widely implicated in the corruption of the Water Transportation Department. If the incidentes to light, Chi Lingying will definitely be implicated. But this is the case for Wufang. The more fierce his opposition, the more determined Wufang is to marry someone to him in order to gain the so-called power topete with him. So after knowing that Chi Lingyou had taken refuge in Prince Ding''s Mansion, his first reaction was that Chi Lingyou also wanted to mess with people he shouldn''t mess with in order to deal with him? He is naturally angry! Who would have thought that his brother, who was more than ten years younger than him, would suddenly speak his mind. Chi Zimo thought of many past events while listening. After being silent for a long time, he spoke tofort him. "What kind of person is Prince Ding? He was once a prince who was raised and carefully cultivated by thete emperor. He is talented in civility and military strategy, governs the country, and weighs the pros and cons. He has never learned anything and has never seen anything. How dare you go there as a young boy? Even if you are in trouble, you are not afraid of being plotted against!" With his mind, he couldn''t even see through the prince Ding, let alone the young Chi Lingyou. Brother, I know you are worried about me, but do you know how those officials and businessmen who have shielded each other have lived their lives in recent years? When he mentioned this, he felt that if Jinling City did not conduct a thorough investigation, it would rot to the very core. "You don''t bother to be with me. Naturally, many people are restrained in front of you. I have gone to banquets with my father several times, and each time they were more extravagant and cruel. What do you mean by five hundred gold for a table of dishes? Thousands of fish are cut open and only the back meat about two inches below the head is used for cooking. The fresh duck''s feet are washed and fried directly in the oil pan, then thrown into the water to soak. After repeating this four or five times, the duck''s feet are Its so crispy and crispy that its just ughtered and served right away. Is this eating vegetables? This is obviously for the pleasure of torturing animals! Speaking of excitement, Chi Lingyou was filled with anger. "There are also simmered sea turtles and live roasted donkey meat. Do you know how they are made? The small stove is served directly to the table, and an iron box is ced on it. The sea turtles inside are tied with wires. When the iron box is heated , the turtle opened its mouth and exhaled, and the boy next to him poured all the prepared sauce into the turtle''s mouth. The ingredients in its stomach were all smelly, but the turtle was still alive! After half an hour of tossing, the turtle didn''t move. Later, it was taken out and cut into the belly for consumption. The live donkey was tied to a pir next to it. The cook cut the meat on the spot and screamed. The meat was still beating when it was served, but the donkey next to it was only half a skeleton. Still alive and kicking. Brother! Tell me, is this something a human being can do?" They didnt realize they were being cruel, but they still ate with gusto. After those few banquets, I understood a truth. If human flesh was edible in that day, the geese, turtles, and donkeys would all be the same fate for themon people! Although Chi Lingyou is young, he is righteous and awe-inspiring. After Chi Zimo heard what he said, he felt happy that the descendants of the Chi family had not been corrupted, but also extremely worried that his character, which was too clear-cut between grudges and grudges, would suffer in the future. So he opened his mouth tofort him. The extravagant style of Jiangnan has existed since ancient times, but it has always been suppressed for a period of time and then revived. Have you ever thought about the reason? Chi Lingyou didnt know and shook his head. If you are not in your position, you can naturally resist temptation, but if you are in it, not everyone has the pride to stand up. ording to Big Brothers opinion, these people should not be controlled? Chi Lingyou''s voice suddenly became louder. What he disliked the most was that mistakes were not punished. If everyone used excuses to excuse themselves, what rules and regtions would there be left to talk about in the future? "You are wrong. It''s not that you shouldn''t take care of it, but how to take care of it? If you take care of it and do it again, it means you don''t take care of it. I don''t need to teach you this anymore." Chi Lingyou was silent. What his elder brother said did make sense. "So how can we prevent future troubles?" "This matter is difficult to handle but not difficult to deal with. Where does the trend of extravagancee from? Who opened the door for seeking power for personal gain? What is the benefit of the collusion between government and businessmen? If you have figured out these questions, you will naturally be able toe up with ways to cure it. " Chi Lingyou lowered his head and pondered. What he thought of was always to contain problems when they arise, rather than topletely eliminate the possibility of their growth before they even form. Chapter 340: 340 good and evil Chapter 340: 340 good and evil Chapter 340 340. Good and Evil So I didnt know how to reply for a while. Chi Zimo sighed and said to him again. "The Chi family tree attracts the wind. It has been prosperous for hundreds of years. Whether it goes up or down in the future depends on you and me. In the past, I was very dissatisfied with you, but today it seems that your mind is not crooked. That''s the case. , just vote for Ding Wangfu, but you still have to think twice about dangerous things in the future, dont act like a dumbass, you have to step forward to count the money after being sold!" Chi Lingyou touched his nose. At this time, Chi Zimo seemed to him to be as stern as before, but he could hear some concern in his tone. Dont worry, brother, I wont act impulsively in the future. I will discuss everything with my brother. After Chi Lingyou repeated his assurances, Chi Zimo let him leave and stayed alone in the study, thinking about King Ding and the whole thing. Three years ago, I reached out to the yard of their Chi family, but I could still hold back. On the surface, it seems that there is no evidence, or it may affect the whole body, so I have to think more. But what about behind the scenes? He didn''t believe in the ability of Prince Yi Ding. If there had been more intervention from the beginning, I''m afraid the Water Transport Department wouldn''t be as bad as it is today! Rather, it seemed that he had done it intentionally, allowing them to rot to the point of indignation from both humans and gods, and then he would clean them up, not only to dig them out thoroughly, but also to push his own reputation to the highest level. This move by King Ding is really a good strategy! The more I think about it, the more terrifying this person bes. For a prince, if he is too pushy, wouldn''t it make His Majesty afraid? Now that he has even given up the excuse of being seriously ill, does this mean he is absolutely sure that His Majesty cannot touch him? Or has something changed in his n? Nothing is known. Suddenly I remembered the princess who was following King Ding. Maybe we could find out something else from her. So he sent people to Dongdu City secretly to investigate everything about Feng Jinyao. Unexpectedly, three dayster, no news came from Dongdu City, and he was threatened by King Ding. A secret letter was ced beside his pillow at an unknown time. There were only a few words written in it: Touch her less! There was no signature or signature, but Chi Zimo knew that the person who wrote the letter must be Xiao Tingyi, and she didn''t have to guess, it must be Feng Jinyao. More and more interested now. A person can only protect his weak spot so well, so to put it another way, if he can control Feng Jinyao, can he control the king? Chi Zimo smiled, he was not a bully. If King Ding had not threatened, he might have just checked, but he expressed his feelings in such a hurry, which gave Chi Zimo an opportunity to take advantage of. Feng Jinyao? Its really interesting. Jinling City is experiencing stormy weather and gods are fighting. Dongdu City is also busy at the moment. Emperor Qi''s decree of marriage directly caused a stir in the aristocratic circle. Princess Hua Ran, the granddaughter of Prince Yu, gave the Ninth Prince the title of concubine in marriage, and they will get married as soon as the Ninth Prince returns to the court. In the harem, when Concubine Wei heard the news, she fainted before she could catch her breath. The surrounding maids were so frightened that they quickly called the imperial doctor. The first thing she did after waking up was to ask Duke Wei to discuss countermeasures. In the Hanzhang Pce, everyone was supposed to be happily weing the concubine, but at this moment no one dared to say a word, for fear of offending Concubine Wei, and they would be the next to die. In the pce, Concubine Wei forced herself to stand up and talk to Duke Wei. Tears fell down before she even spoke. "Father, what should we do? King Yu, an uncle who has long been lonely and not valued by His Majesty, how can his granddaughter marry Yunli and still be the royal concubine! Not to mention his empty mansion, Even in the court, I can''t help Yunli! King Yu''s fiefdom is in Qianzhou, not to mention the mountains and rivers, and it''s not a wealthy ce. How can such a wife and family help Yunli!"Emperor Qi was very angry at this decision, and he didn''t know who had bewitched him to abuse his son like this! The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. There was a world of difference between this Princess Hua Ran and the Princess Qian Ling she had chosen. Im sorry, Your Majesty, your Majestys decree has been made. No matter how sad you are, you cant change it. Its better to think about how to make this marriage more pleasant. Father! Why arent you in a hurry? Concubine Wei couldn''t understand, and her voice even rose a few degrees when she spoke! The pce servants standing beside her nced at Duke Wei and left the main hall one after another. When there were only two people left in the hall, Duke Wei lowered his voice and spoke. This marriage has been nned for my father for a long time. My Majesty, please dont dy the Ninth Princes future just for superficial honor and disgrace! "What?" Concubine Wei didn''t understand what her father''s n was. It was obviously his intention to push Yunli into the pit of fire, but how could it be a piece of cake? You only know that Qianzhou has high mountains and far-reaching rivers, but you dont know that there are mountains and clouds in the area. If there are hidden soldiers training in them, how can outsiders discover them? Concubine Wei looked at her father in surprise, swallowed the fear in her heart and said. "Father, practicing military training in secret is a crime of conspiracy. Are you really careful about this?" "Don''t worry, everything was nned by my father as early as when Lan Xuan had no hope of marrying into the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. Princess Qianling is just a cover. If you look at His Majesty''s fear, you should understand. If If she really lets the Ninth Prince marry her, I''m afraid that his rapid career path will be cut off in the future." Concubine Wei nodded. She didn''t know that Princess Qianling''s death was rted to Emperor Qi. It was just because her hands were not that long that she couldn''t protect her. "Now you still have to pretend that you are dissatisfied with this matter but have to deal with it. Only in this way will His Majesty feel that he has handled this matter properly. When the deal is done, it will be the prelude to the great cause of the Ninth Prince! " Her eyes showed her excitement and desire for this path to the throne. Although Concubine Wei was not as thoughtful as Duke Wei, her father''s arrangement must have had deep meaning, so it was better to follow it. As long as its for Yunli, Im willing to do anything! Duke Wei nodded, "Then I have to hold on for a while longer. If I can make a fuss in front of His Majesty, maybe the effect will be better!" When Emperor Qi mistakenly thought that all the Wei family members were dissatisfied with the marriage but had toply, his emperor''s thoughts would be infinitely satisfied and the marriage would be made stable again! After the father and daughter finished speaking, Concubine Wei returned to her mournful look. Before leaving, Duke Wei gave special instructions. "My queen, please don''t make trouble with your majesty. Once the matter is settled, there will be no chance to turn around, otherwise your majesty''s face will be lost! Please think more about it for yourself and the ninth prince." Chapter 341: 341 Hua Ran Chapter 341: 341 Hua Ran Chapter 341 341. Hua Ran This was purposely said to the people arranged in Hanzhang Pce. Since Emperor Qi was suspicious of the Ninth Prince, there must be a spy at Concubine Wei. It would be a good idea to lend him a few words of help! The only response to him was the cry of Concubine Wei, and the Duke of Wei sighed and left. The whole pce now knew that Concubine Wei was not satisfied with Princess Hua Ran being her daughter-inw, but the emperor offered her a marriage and she could not refuse, so she fell ill. When the news was sent to Prince Yus pce, Prince Yus daughter-inw and Princess Hua Rans mother looked very sad. You havent even married yet, and your mother-inw has such an attitude. If you really be her daughter-inw, you dont know how much hardship you will have to endure! While talking, they cried at the same time. If they had a choice, they would not want to climb such a high branch. The daughter they had raised for so many years would be sent away to be ruined by others. No mother would feelfortable. They, mother and daughter, do not have much say in Prince Yu''s pce. The father-inw is promiscuous, the mother-inw died young, and the husbands thoughts are also on the warblers and swallows in the backyard. It would be good to spend one or two days in January to see them and their daughter. Had it not been for her generous dowry and the fact that her mother-inw had not bought her a shop on the street long ago, her life would have been extremely difficult now. Fortunately, Hua Ran has been obedient and obedient since she was a child, and she is also independent, so she can protect her weak mother and brother. She originally wanted to find a peaceful husband''s family for her and live afortable life, but who knew that the Ninth Prince would be the one to take action. Notwithstanding the importance of the Tian family, the Wei family was not in the right family with them. Prince Yu''s Mansion sounds like a member of the royal family, but how many people in the royal family can look up to their family, and who doesn''t say anything behind their back? Prince Yu is old, dim, and a womanizer. He has ruined the family''s fortune in recent years, so it''s Its just an empty shell. The Crown Princess was crying and talking at the same time, which made Hua Ran feel helpless. Her mother was like this, always crying when things happened. She was fine at home and could protect her to a certain extent, but when she got married, she was just as weak as she was. I don''t know what kind of bullying my temperamental brother will get. "Mother, it''s useless for you to cry now. The marriage has been decreed. As long as Your Majesty doesn''t take it back, I will be the future ninth prince''s concubine. A strong mother-inw has the advantage of a strong mother-inw. If my daughter marries her, I can gain her approval. , wont you feelfortable in the future? Freedom? Is this really possible? "Why not? After all, I am also a descendant of the royal family. No matter how unhappy she is, she will not show it openly. If my daughter''s belly is more promising and she gives birth to the eldest son of the Ninth Prince as soon as possible, Concubine Wei will not let me go. Hold it in the palm of your hand?" After the Crown Princess heard what her daughter said, she thought about it and felt that it made sense. Hua Ran saw that she was no longer crying, so he immediately said. "Mother should prepare her daughter''s dowry when she has time. She is not favored in the first ce. If she doesn''t have some solid dowry to support her, I''m afraid she won''t have the confidence." "Don''t worry, although I have used some dowry to make ends meet these years, under your management, the harvest of the shop is pretty good every year. Therefore, there has been a lot of surplus in these years. The things in my warehouse are half for each of you, my mother." Not on the thin side. Thank you, mother. Good boy, I have wronged you after all. Hua Ran smiled. Actually, she didn''t feel too aggrieved to be able to marry the Ninth Prince. First of all, she has no rtionship with the Ninth Prince, so she doesn''t have any thoughts of regretting the spring and autumn. As long as she firmly holds the position of the concubine and gives birth to her eldest son, it doesn''t matter whether the Ninth Prince takes a concubine or marries a side concubine. Anyway, I can hold it down. Secondly, the Ninth Prince is currently in the limelight, and there is no telling when he will be crowned the great treasure. By then, wont she also follow the trend and be the queen? She would not refuse such an honor. Therefore, her mother''s cry did not stir up any disturbance in her heart. On the contrary, it made her understand a truth. Concubine Wei loves the Ninth Prince so much, so if she wants to win Concubine Wei''s favor, she must start with the Ninth Prince! She can survive even in a muddy pond like Prince Yu''s Mansion, and even live well, so the same goes for the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. She has the confidence and ability. At Prince Yu''s Mansion, Princess Hua Ran was ambitious and wanted to marry into the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, while Liang Luo in the Liang Mansion was anxious and anxious at the moment. Sister-inw, how can the Ninth Prince be worthy of a princess like that! Its better for me to die than to surrender to her! Liang Luo cried to Wei Lanxuan. She knew from the beginning that she would only be the Ninth Prince''s concubine. The main reason was that her family background could not help the Ninth Prince much. She could not change this, so she could only ept her fate. But right now, the princess in the shabby house in Prince Yu''s Mansion can fly up a branch and turn into a phoenix, how can she bear it! "What nonsense are you talking about? This marriage was granted by His Majesty. If you don''t ept it, you will die." Wei Lanxuan has had a severe headache these past few days, and for some reason she can''t eat. She originally wanted to see the government doctor, but unexpectedly this crazy sister-inw came to cause trouble again. Once or twice, it can be said that she has a girlish nature and does not know the world. But now that she has been dealt a blow and her reputation has be much worse, she is still so ignorant of progress. I really dont know if the decision to let her enter the Ninth Princes Mansion as a concubine was right or not! If nothing else, with her extravagant temperament and unscrupulous methods, she might just die in the backyard before the Ninth Prince ascends the throne. She wanted to talk to Liang Luo and ask her to give up. But this man was stubborn. He didn''t know how much ecstasy he had taken, but he just stared at the Ninth Prince. Hearing Wei Lanxuan''s impatient tone, Liang Luo also felt that there had been too much trouble recently, so he calmed down and said. Sister-inw, are you feeling unwell? Ill send the government doctor to check on you. After saying that, he asked his subordinate Jinxiu to invite someone over. Wei Lanxuan''s face looked better now. Liang Luo, this sister-inw, is very trouble-making outside, but she is really kind to her, so Wei Lanxuan can''t bear to be cruel to her! He just patted her hand and said, "Don''t always get upset just because there is any trouble with the Ninth Prince. Look at how calm Princess Ke is. How awesome she is. That''s what a royal wife should be like. Otherwise, even if you get married, how many days will you be pampered and cherished?" Wei Lanxuan is like a mother, talking to her well, even if she is afraid that she is not moral enough and will just make wedding clothes for others in vain. Liang Luo didn''t say anything. She didn''t know it, but she just couldn''t help her temper. Good sister-inw, I wont do it again in the future, I will just listen to you. Although Wei Lanxuan knew that she could only behave herself at this moment, and she might not know how to make a fusster, so she didn''t answer. Chapter 342: 342 pregnant Chapter 342: 342 pregnant Chapter 342 342. Pregnant Lying on the imperial concubine''s couch, feeling tired. The doctor from the government came in a hurry, and when he saw her appearance, he had an idea. After stepping forward and asking for a pulse respectfully, his thoughts were indeed confirmed. Congrattions, young madam, congrattions, young madam, you are nearly three months pregnant. "What!" Everyone cant believe it! Especially Wei Lanxuan, her monthly information was not urate, so she had been taking medicine to regte her health since she got married, just because she was afraid that she would not be in good condition if she got pregnant in the future. Who knew that she would be pregnant a long time ago. Looking at the days, she got pregnant right after she got married! Im really surprised and happy! Liang Luo grinned down to his back teeth when he heard the good news, took Wei Lanxuan''s hand and said. Good sister-inw, you are really the lucky star of my Liang family. I will have a nephew so soon! She spent the first three months in a daze during the first three months when a pregnant woman should be most cautious. Touching her belly that had not yet bulged, Wei Lanxuan felt a little magical for the first time. Is this what it feels like to be a mother? Doctor, I have been taking medicine to regte my health these days. Will it have any effect on my child? The doctor smiled and said, "Don''t worry, youngdy. The prescription is gentle and beneficial to both the mother and the child. You see, he has not bothered in these three months, which shows that the child is very healthy!" Hearing what the doctor said, Wei Lanxuan''s heart rxed. So he said to the doctor again, "In that case, the doctor will prescribe some good anti-fetal drugs for me. I want the child toe into this world healthy!" Dont worry, young madam, you have always taken good care of your body, and the young master will definitely be able tond well! Everyone present was very happy that Wei Lanxuan was pregnant, so the news was quickly sent to the Wei family and Liang Pan. When Liang Pan heard the news, he hurried back in a hurry, fearing that he would miss something. Seeing Wei Lanxuan lying on the bed, chatting andughing with Liang Luo, he also felt that God was indeed treating him well! Laner, how are you? Husband, why are you back? Wei Lanxuan was a little surprised. Shouldn''t this stall be still busy with the Ministry of Rites? My sister sent me news. I couldnt sit still, so I took leave and came back to see how you are doing here. Dont worry, the doctor said everything is fine with the baby! After saying that, he put his hand on his belly. Although he didn''t feel the fetal movement yet, at this moment, he really felt that the three of them were one body, a family that shared the honor and disgrace, and a lifelong blood rtionship. Liang Luo couldn''t help but feel envious when he saw how deeply in love his brother and sister-inw were. It would be great if the Ninth Prince could treat her like this. Thinking of the Ninth Prince, he couldn''t help but think of this gifted marriage, and his eyes showed his disdain for Princess Hua Ran. However, what the sister-inw said was correct. Knowing one''s enemy and knowing one''s ally can win a hundred battles. I''m afraid she needs to know more about Princess Hua Ran, otherwise she will inevitably be offended when they live under the same roof in the future and she is a concubine. It would be best to have some control over her, so that she can now dominate the Ninth Prince''s backyard. Thinking of this, Liang Luo felt relieved a lot. After receiving the news, the Wei family also sent a lot of supplements, and Mrs. Wei even came to visit Wei Lanxuan in person. I felt relieved when I saw that she looked good, was pregnant, and was able to eat and sleep. He pointed to the four mothers standing next to him and said. "They are all old people who are used to the family, and they all have experience in delivering babies. If you keep them by your side and let them take care of them, the family will feel more at ease." Thank you, grandma, for caring about me. My granddaughter knows. "You, I originally thought that you should take good care of your health. It would be safer to get pregnant after a year and a half. Who knew you were so confident that you were pregnant just a few days after getting married? If you were with the Ninth Prince, I''m afraid the imperial concubine will be extremely happy now that we are getting married." Grandma Wei Lanxuan frowned and shouted coquettishly. The rtionship between her and the Ninth Prince has long been in the past, and it is useless to talk about it now, not to mention that this is the Liang Mansion, and it will be troublesome for anyone who cares to hear about it. Mrs. Wei also knew that she had made a mistake, so she used other topics to make up for it. "I heard from the master that Mr. Sun has done a good job in the Ministry of Rites. If there is a chance at the end of the year, he can be promoted to a higher level." "real?" At the end of the year, judging by the timing of her pregnancy, it will be a double blessing. Thinking of this, I feel more and more that this child is a lucky star, and I begin to have a motherly attitude in my eyebrows. Looking at the look of her granddaughter, Mrs. Wei couldn''t help but sigh that time makes people grow old. In the blink of an eye, the coquettish girl who was still in her arms is now a mother. Life flies by so fast. Grandfather and grandson talked all afternoon and left just before dinner time. Originally, Wei Lanxuan''s life in the Liang family was very easy, but now she is even pampered by the whole family, and even Liang Pan does not dare to speak loudly in front of her. Wei Lanxuan felt more and morefortable. There were only a few people in the Eastern Capital who lived asfortably as she did. At the dowry vige on the outskirts of the city, Yue Jians belly was getting bigger. Farmer women who have given birth to children all say that there must be a son in her belly, so Ali is particrly diligent in taking care of her. She was a little unhappy when she gave birth to a baby. She always hoped that this pregnancy would be a daughter, so that she could be sent to Wei Lanxuan''s child as a maid in the future, so that their family could be better tied to Wei Lanxuan. Maybe its because she has a good physique, so her belly is big, but she is not bloated. Although her nose looks a bit bigger, it doesnt have any spots, and its not necessarily uglier than before, so Ali will tease her from time to time. The rtionship between the couple is pretty good. The only bad thing is that since they arrived at the vige, it has rained three out of five days. This suburb is not as good as the capital. There are bluestone roads everywhere. If it rains, your shoes and socks will only get wet. You cant even go out here, otherwise your feet will be covered in mud. Looking at the sky as if there was a hole in it, Tsukimi''s temper got even worse. It rains day and night, the weather is going to bring bad luck to people, but its really annoying! Well, you are staying at home anyway and dont have to work in the fields, so what are you afraid of? A few days ago, I heard from people on the farm that the harvest might not be good this year. Its been raining for days, and the water in the fields has be very wet. I dont know if I can harvest the food if I nt it! Yue Jian has been with Wei Lanxuan for many years, and her ears and eyes are always a little more alert than others. "Many of the farmers next to us have switched to lotus root cultivation long ago. I''ve inquired about it, and it all belongs to the Feng family. I heard that the lotus roots were nted by the thirddy of their family. Do you think she knew about it a long time ago? Things are going to change today! Chapter 343: 343 plan Chapter 343: 343 n Chapter 343 343.n This kind of weather is perfect for nting lotus roots. The more water inlets there are in the field and the deeper the mud, the better their harvest will be. So these days, you can tell just by looking at the expressions on the faces of farmers whether they are growing lotus roots or grain. It is really sunny on one side and cloudy on the other. "How is that possible? Isn''t it that Miss Feng San is the same as us? They both grew up in the back house? Not to mention going to the fields, I''m afraid I can''t even distinguish the side dishes in the kitchen. How can we count these things?" Ali retorted, and stepped forward to hold Yue Jian''s waist and let her sit down. As usual, he helped her rub her sore back, acting like a good husband. "You, you are just too busy. I see you have made quite a few pieces of your bellyband. If you are really bored, why not do something else? I think the tiger head hat worn by the kids outside is pretty good. You have to give it to us when you have time. Will my son make two hats?" Yue Jian rolled her eyes at him and said, "Son, my son, all you care about now is your son. If she is a daughter, can you still throw her away?" "How is it possible? It would be nice if I were a daughter. I can help you take care of your younger brothers and sisters in the future." "What are you thinking about? If she is a daughter, I will naturally teach her well. Don''t forget that it has been some time since the youngdy and her uncle got married. If she is pregnant, whether she is the young master or the youngdy, she will need close people to serve her. Isn''t it just right for our daughter? " Ali felt good after hearing what Yue Jian said. So he put aside those patriarchal thoughts and said to Yue Jian. Its better if you think about it in order, then our family can go back to the house to serve, so as not to be burdened by this vige. To say I am tired is a lie. They basically have the status of vigers when theye here. Who dares to send them to do menial work? Its just that if youpare it with the mansion in the capital, its still not decent enough! So I thought it would be better to go back early! After the news of Wei Lanxuan''s pregnancy came, Yue Jian and Ali and his wife were happier than anyone else. They were looking forward to the birth of their child soon and helping them return to the Liang Mansion as soon as possible. As for the lotus root issue, I didnt pay much attention to it. This is also a pregnancy, Wei Lanxuan''s belly is not yet big, and the Feng family''s eldest grandma Wen Shi is about to give birth. After this period of conditioning, she has recovered a lot. The flesh has also grown, theplexion has improved, and most importantly, the belly does not look so big. Mrs. Wen and Sister Meng walked with her in the back garden every day, and massaged her legs when she was tired. Perhaps it was because her family members were with her that Mrs. Wen was not only in a good mood, but her temper and personality were also much more cheerful than usual. She was constantly being teased by Sister Meng and keptughing. Feng Jinxu happened to see this scene after he came back from his errands. It feels like I have returned to the way I looked when I met Wen Shi many years ago, innocent and carefree. Wen felt someone was staring at her from behind, so she turned around and saw Feng Jinxu. With tenderness and happiness still on his face, he walked over with a full belly. Is the uncle back? "Um." Feng Jinxu stepped forward and held her waist to relieve her some pressure, and then said to Mrs. Wen, "My son-inw has met my mother-inw." Well, youvee back early in the past few days. There arent many things going on in Dali Temple right now, and my wife is about to give birth, so Ille back early. Mrs. Wen smiled and was quite satisfied with her son-inw''s performance during these days. You must know that when Mrs. Wen gave birth to Yunhe, she was in pain for a long time before he hurried back from Dali Temple. Fortunately, mother and son were safe, otherwise they might not have seen each other for thest time. The more Feng Jinxu recalled the past, the more ashamed he felt. Madam was breaking through the gate of hell, but he still only thought about the prisoners and files in Dali Temple. It was really too much! So, now I am consciously trying topensate Mrs. Wen, hoping that she will have a safe pregnancy. Wen didn''t understand what he was thinking, so heforted him. Dont worry, husband, Im fine now. Ill just wait until the baby is born and our family will live happily together. "good." Sentimental and tender, Sister Meng and Mrs. Wen were happy to see it. The first room of the Feng family is in peace, but the second room of the Feng family, thousands of miles away, is now behind bars. The Feng familys mine copsed. There has never been such a mistake in hundreds of years! When Fengshan heard the news, he who was recovering from illness spat out a mouthful of blood and fell onto the bed as if his soul had been taken away. Hua Shi eximed, "Master!" Then he immediately went forward to give him some relief. Feng Jinhua was not idle either and hurriedly ran outside to see a doctor. On the side, Feng Jincheng and Feng Jinyue were crying profusely, fearing that if their father passed away like this, their family would be in ruins! Fengshan held Hua''s hand with worry in his eyes. Hua Shi knew what he was going to say, so she answered calmly. Dont worry, sir, Ill take Huaer to see the situation right away. Chenger and Yueer will take care of you at home. You must take care of yourself until Ie back! Fengshan nodded with difficulty. He was also a person who had experienced strong winds and waves, so a bad news would not defeat him! After Feng Jinhua found the doctor, the man saw that Fengshan''s face was a little gray and said. The master of the house is so angry that he is vomiting blood? Well, theres something wrong at the mine. We have to go and take a look. Id rather ask the doctor to take more care of it here. As the head matron of the Feng family, Mrs. Hua was not afraid of danger in times like this. After arranging everything properly, she took Feng Jinhua out. After the two left the Feng family, they did not rush to the mine immediately. Instead, they went to the northwest military camp to discuss with Xiao Ji. In the big tent, Mrs. Hua had a serious look on her face, "This matter must have something to do with the inner ghost. He just wants to suppress our Feng family by torturing the mine. But I don''t know who is behind it? I always feel that I am separated from the Ninth Prince." It has nothing to do with it, so I came to the general to discuss whether the major general can bring some troops and horses to go with us. If there is really a kid causing trouble, I hope the major general can help." "Mrs. Feng''s words are serious. Brother Feng is a righteous man and has done a lot for Liangzhou City. I have noticed it. The Feng family''s mines are also rted to the foundation of the Jin Dynasty. I will not ignore it." After Xiao Ji said this, he gave instructions to Xiao Muqian next to him. "You order three thousand elite soldiers to **** Madam Feng and her nephew. Then bring military doctors and medicinal materials to rescue people first. The rest will follow Madam Feng''s orders." Yes! General! Thank you, General Xiao! Hua thanked Xiao Ji deeply, and then took Xiao Muqian, three thousand elite soldiers and other things, and went straight to the mine! Chapter 344: 344 landslide Chapter 344: 344ndslide Chapter 344 344. Landslide Here, Xiao Ji has been here. Although I didnt get a full view, it didnt look like the ruins in front of me. Hua was shocked. The first thing she knew was to dig people out of the mine, and put off other lossester. After experiencing the Liangzhou Battle, everyone has some rescue experience. First, a thousand elite soldiers were divided to set up temporary tents in the open space outside. The remaining 2,000 people were divided into ten teams. Each team was responsible for an area. They immediately started to remove the copsed parts outside and rescued those inside who were not injured, but The road is blocked. They are all elite soldiers and generals, and they are not careless in doing things. Soon, several trails were opened, and many mine workers who were trapped inside helped each other out. Some were just in shock, while others were slightly injured but had been bandaged. When they saw Mr. Hua, it was like seeing a rtive. They immediately walked over and said excitedly. Madam, you are finally here. Everyone is frightened. Where are Qibo and the others in charge? "Uncle Qi led people to the innermost mine. The copse there is severe. If we don''t dig it out quickly, I''m afraid the brothers inside will have no way to survive." Hua was silent after hearing this. Even if it could be dug out, there would be heavy casualties inside. However, the Feng family''s mines always leave a sturdy and smashable corner in advance. Food and water are also ced in it, which will be reced after a period of time. There is even a ce for venttion. I hope that the mine will be bombed and that corner preserved, so that one person can be saved! You go and have a rest first, and then start cooking. Make porridge and steamed buns as quickly as possible, or whatever can satisfy your hunger. Some of the people who were rescued were originally responsible for cooking, and the area around the kitchen was not damaged. Its just that the path is too narrow, and its a bit troublesome to transport many things out of it. Dont worry, madam, I will definitely take care of this matter. So the people brought by Xiao Muqian were responsible for digging in, while those who were just frightened began to expand the road to both sides. Things from the kitchen were brought outside in a steady stream, and they started setting up a stove and lighting a fire next to the tent. The only trouble was that the well that originally used water inside was also blown down, so they had to run to the river outside to fetch water. Fortunately, there were many people, and severalrge tanks were filled in a short time. The cook took some people with him and immediately started cooking. There is enough food to satisfy the hunger, and the meat is not stingy either. He turned out all the bacon that he had stored up earlier and steamed it together on top of the rice. Soon the aroma of the bacon rice was overflowing. Things were going on step by step outside, but the deeper they dug in, the heavier Hua''s heart became. It is normal for there to be explosives in the mine. The insider must have used those things. And the amount used will not be small, otherwise it would be impossible to cause such arge area to copse, so the opponent will definitely not have less manpower. Hua Shi thought of this, and Xiao Muqian naturally wanted it too. When a few people and elite soldiers came to the previous house, they found that it was also bombed to pieces! Especially the ce where Fengshan usually kept his ount books, it looked like it had been torn down. Feng Jinhua looked there as if he saw his home being torn apart, and said fiercely. Dont let me catch that traitor, otherwise I will have to get cramped and skinned to relieve the hatred in my heart! Hua Shi saw something fishy in it and said worriedly to Xiao Muqian. The other party wanted to find the mines ledger! Thats why they pretended to blow up the mine to attract everyones attention. Mrs. Feng, what will happen if the ount book falls into the hands of others? When he heard this, Hua''s serious face showed a faint smile, "Don''t worry, Major General, this thing will never fall into the hands of outsiders." After hearing this, Xiao Muqian frowned and looked at it. His tone was so sure that he once doubted whether the ount book was really here. If she was here, how could she not be afraid of being found out? If not, what was Fengshan doing when he took him away? A blind trick? For a while, he couldn''t figure it out. "Since there is no danger here, let''s let it go first. Let''s take people to the mine to see what the situation is like." "good!" When everyone rushed to the front of the most severely copsed mine, Qi Bo was so happy that he almost jumped up. Madam! Lao Lao looked at Hua with tears streaming down his face, and pretended to kneel down to apologize. The old vesx supervision is why such a mistake happened! Madam, please punish me! Uncle Qi! Get up quickly, its urgent to save people first! Please tell me the general situation here, so the general can lead people to rescue! Uncle Qi nodded and then noticed the elite soldiers and generalsing behind them. With them here, the people buried underneath have a little more chance of surviving. "Okay! There are a total of twelve mines in the Feng family''s mine. There is a quota for mining every year. When the quota is reached, the head of the family will let everyone take a rest and work again next year, so we have never had to workte at night or work too hard. , there is no such thing as an operational error due to fatigue. This time, the earthen explosives were buried in advance. He started the explosion from the No. 6 mine, and seventy, eighty, and ny people were implicated. When he exploded, there were still 170 people underneath. Neen people were working, and thirty-six people came out near the outside, so there are still one hundred and forty-three people inside." Xiao Muqian somewhat admired Uncle Qi for being able to urately count the number of people so quickly and even preparing a list. This shows that the mine''s daily management is very orderly. After Hua received the list and the map drawn in the mine, she handed it to Xiao Muqian. She doesnt have much talent in this area, so she doesnt know much about the situation, so its better to give Xiao Muqian themand. At a nce, the construction of the mine is also very reasonable. Some of them were pushed deeper, and there were support poles at each level, so they were less likely to be damaged. Three teams were immediately divided to dig out these deeper mines. Some go deeper into the lower level. Every five meters more, there will be one more safe corner that Hua mentioned before. From this point of view, there are four positions that can amodate nearly a hundred people. If they can all hide in, it will save money. It took a lot of search effort. So Xiao Muqian ordered that while consolidating the top, drill holes at four points toward the safe corner. However, the process needs to be very careful. The top is fine, but there is a possibility of secondary copse below. So after arranging everything, Xiao Muqian personally led people to dig a hole near the mine. Uncle Qi and the people around him are all good yers. With them, it is much faster and more urate tomand the elite soldiers to dig holes. Feng Jinhua took the lead and followed the elite soldiers. Chapter 345: 345 rescued Chapter 345: 345 rescued Chapter 345 345. Rescued Seeing the young master working so hard, the others naturally did not dare to ck off. Hua looked at her eldest son with joy. Although he was young and impulsive, it was undeniable that he was resolute and very upright. If given time and proper training, he would definitely be a head of the family who would not be inferior to his master! Looking at everyone frantically rescuing the trapped brothers, Hua turned around and nced at the copsed house, and calctions suddenly appeared in her eyes. Fighting from day to night, even if everyone came in turns and had half an hour''s rest each time, they were still exhausted. Fortunately, Fengjia''s mine was built with great care and all facilities were built very firmly, so the possibility of secondary copse has not yet been discovered. After the gravel piled in front was removed, it was found that although the mine inside was damaged, there was no major problem overall. Uncle Qi took out a rare luminous pearl and ced it in a specially made box. The light suddenly shone brightly, illuminating the mine clearly. Madam, young general, this old ve will take people in first to have a look. If nothing happens, let the soldiers in. Okay, Uncle Qi, be careful! Uncle Qi nodded solemnly. They had walked this road countless times on weekdays, but now they felt a sense of destion, and the road ahead was unknown and long. The people following behind him are also managers of the mine. Here, sons inherit their father''s business, and their grandchildren inherit the ancestral business. Many families have been rooted here for several generations, so naturally they are worried. After going dozens of meters deeper, I seemed to hear some faint sounds. Uncle Qi had the sharpest ears, so he hurried towards the source of the sound, and sure enough he saw a young man lying on the ground with no solid food or water around him. He was exhausted after being sleepy for two days. Forever full, ever full. The man who was called Yongman struggled to wake up, not knowing whether he was dreaming or had been saved. When he saw Qi Bo, he didn''t even have much energy to be excited, and pointed his finger deeper inside. Save peopleQi Bo. They were clearly working well inside as usual, but for some unknown reason, the ground shook. Although Uncle Qi always emphasized that they should pay more attention and remember the locations of the safe corners, there had been no mistakes here for hundreds of years, and gradually everyone forgot how to protect themselves. So, the copse came quickly and quickly, and they were buried alive in it. He escaped because he was closest to the exit. But the light in the mine was suppressed, and he was walking in darkness. He didn''t even know where he was going. In the end, he was frightened and tired, so he simplyy down on the spot and waited for death. Who knew that Qi Bo and the others woulde looking for him! Dont worry, we will definitely take the big guys out! Having said that, he asked someone to help him and walked outside quickly. At the same time, he notified his wife and the young master that there were indeed arge number of brothers inside, and asked them to send people to help quickly. Seeing Yongman, although he only had half a life left, it was good news at least, so he gave Qi Bo and the others a shot in the arm. Walking toward the deeper and deeper inside. As expected, I headed towards the direction of Yongmans footsteps. After walking for an unknown amount of time, I saw a sealed cave entrance. Seeing this, Qi Bo''s heart dropped. The air in the mine is already thin. So many people have been trapped for two days without water or food. It is not known how many people can be left behind. Even so, they still have to take everyone out! Dig, dig it open for me with your hands and teeth! "yes!" A few people brought tools and started working immediately. They were all experienced managers in the mines, so they naturally knew where to start. When Feng Jinhua brought people in, they had already dug a hole, but there was no movement inside. Either the hole is far away from us, or the person has no strength to move. Either way, its not good news. When Uncle Qi saw Feng Jinhua, he was a little surprised and immediately stepped forward and whispered. Young master, please go out quickly. Leave this ce to the old ve. We must take everyone out. You are a member of the Feng family and you cannot put yourself in danger like this! However, Feng Jinhua listened to his words and patted Uncle Qi on the shoulder cheerfully. "Don''t worry. Since I belong to the entire Feng family, I should show everyone my responsibility in times of storm. Uncle Qi, don''t talk about this. It''s better to take action first and save every one I can!" "Okay! Just follow the instructions of the young master!" With the people who came here, they only knew Fengshan in the past. After all, decades of umted prestige have convinced everyone. But the Feng Jinhua in front of them was just a young boy to them. Now that they saw him like this, they realized that the heads of the Feng family were all benevolent and righteous, and they were even more determined to follow the Feng family all the way forward. Working harder and harder. The more people there are, the faster digging will naturally ur. And the people responsible for the reinforcement at the back are not idle either. After all, rescuing people is only the first step, and the problem of reinforcement cannot be underestimated. Otherwise, if the ce is dug out and the back copses, won''t they lose their wives and lose their troops? Hence, everyone is very serious about the parts they are responsible for and do not dare to ck off. After changing hands three or four times, they finally saw that the hole had expanded a few meters. Qi Bo suddenly yelled and everyone stopped. Dong dong, dong dong The sound of stones colliding made both Qi Bo and Feng Jinhua excited, "There are still people alive, there are still people alive! Hurry, hurry up!" "yes!" The sound was like the sound of nature, which filled the rescuer with confidence. He attacked the area fiercely, and finally opened a hole behind half a stick of incense. Feng Jinhua took the lead and asked inside. "anyone there?" Its a pity that no one answered. Chibo frowned and shouted again to the people inside. Wang Xu, Xu Jia, Liu Dayi These people are the stewards who led the team in this time. If we can find them, we may be able to know a lot of details. After hearing the specific name, someone struggled to stretch out his hand from the hole. When Ye Mingzhu leaned forward, she realized that the person was Liu Dayi, whom Uncle Qi called him! "Dayi! How are you?" Qi Bo stepped forward and shouted. Seeing his weak appearance, he felt guilty and sad, so he hurriedly stepped forward and pulled him out of the cave entrance. Liu Dayi, who was pulled out, said to the inside. "The brothers are all inside...but...I don''t know how many of them are still alive...all the dry food we brought...we have eaten, there is no water...it is difficult to breathe..." He said a simple sentence with great difficulty. The person behind him handed over a kettle, and Uncle Qi poured some out for Liu Dayi to drink. As if a thirsty person in the desert had found salvation, Liu Dayi wanted to drink more, but was stopped by Uncle Qi. Chapter 346: 346 casualties Chapter 346: 346 casualties Chapter 346 346. Casualties Be careful, drinking too much can kill you, so slow down. Liu Dayi usually listened to Uncle Qi the most, so he would not disobey him no matter how thirsty or tired he was. He took the kettle and drank some water slowly, and then his whole body calmed down. The others were not idle either, and continued to expand and strengthen the hole. After it was slowly enough to amodate three or four people entering and exiting at the same time, they hurried in to rescue people. The space inside is quiterge, and it looks tightly sealed from the outside, but several cracks have been blown inside, so the air is notpletely blocked. He was lying in arge area. He was usually a strong man, but now he was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Feng Jinhua stepped forward and sniffed at a few people. Fortunately, although it was weak, there was at least a chance of being saved. So the people were sent outside on stretchers one by one. After struggling for a long time, after confirming that all seventy-six people here were saved, Feng Jinhua and Qi Bo turned around and left. Out of this dark hole, the light outside is really fascinating. Hua Shi directed everyone to send those who were breathing for treatment quickly. Some of the hard-hearted ones woke up not long after they came out of the cave. Seeing everyone struggling to save people, I was very excited. Its just that he is weak and cant speak much. However, there were some who were in poor health, and their bodies were already cold when they were carried out, so Hua had them covered with white cloths and sent them away together to wait for a grand burial. In this way, when Feng Jinhua and Uncle Qi came out, Hua was relieved. She would be lying if she said she wasn''t worried, but her son''s entry would boost military morale, so she wouldn''t deliberately stop him. Mother, whats wrong? The situation is not too bad, but three people did not make it through, and the rest were sent for treatment. Three people dont sound like a terrible number, but there are three families involved behind the scenes. Some of them may be older, some may be younger. Now that the people are gone, more than half of their families will copse. Feng Jinhua roared with red eyes. I want that man to pay with his life! Okay, the first priority is to rescue everyone, and well talk about the restter! Hua Shi interrupted him promptly. She needed to arrange many things, so it was not easy to alert him at the moment. A few people were talking when they saw Xiao Muqian walking up with his head held high. The entrance to the cave over there is also interesting. Everyone was happy and trotted over. The cave entrance here extends downward, so it is more difficult to dig. Fortunately, the Feng family prepared the sinking mine more properly and carefully, so you can see a safe corner every time you advance a certain distance. More than 30 people have been rescued one after another. Except for their mental health, they are not seriously injured. After all, there is plenty of water and food in the safe corner, so its no problem to stay there for ten days and a half. Much better than the ones we just rescued. Qibo asked the man who was resting nearby, who had just been rescued from the mine not long ago. How is the situation inside? The brothers on the upper floors are fine, but its hard to say about the ones on the lower floors. Although Uncle Qi was prepared, he still felt extremely guilty. Why couldn''t he have found out the traitor earlier, or if he had paid more attention when managing the explosives, he wouldn''t have suffered the disaster today. He just hopes that there will be very few casualties among his brothers, otherwise he will be overwhelmed by guilt. After gaining experience in rescue, the soldiers who took action became faster and faster, and dozens more people were pulled out in a hurry, which was simr to the previous situation. They are all in poor mental health, but their physical damage is not serious. Only one person died suddenly. I dont know whether it was because he was too excited to be saved or for some other reason. Everyone felt very sorry. We traveled day and night, and it was not until dawn on the third day that everyone was pulled out of the mine. Seven people died and sixteen were injured. Some of the others were hungry and gradually recovered after eating something. After this chaos, the Feng family''s mine has been greatly damaged. Its not a matter of casualties, but rather a matter of everyones mental state. In the past, everyone thought it was amon thing to go down into the mines, but now everyone feels ufortable. If they want to go back in the future, it will be even more difficult. This is why the Feng family has always had strict requirements on mine safety. A matter of life and death, just once, is enough to break the hearts of people. Fortunately, the Feng family does not rely entirely on the mining industry for their livelihood, especially after Hua married in, and Fengshan and the other two took care of other family properties in an orderly manner. Hence, Hua had already thought about the future direction of the mine before he came. The warm sun on the horizon has coated the mine with ayer of warm gold. Only now that it shines on everyone can feel the slightest warmth. Most of the houses were destroyed and no one could live in them. So everyone was resting in the temporary tent. At this moment, Hua Shi quietly left with others, heading towards the ruined house. When he walked to the house that Fengshan had been to before, he saw that the people who followed him avoided looking at him, and for some reason they took a few steps and disappeared. After a while, when the person came out again, he had a bulging package in his hand, which looked very important. And Fuzi Du, who had been waiting in the dark for a long time, was already impatient. They were lurking here and sting mines, and they also faked signs that the house had been rummaged through, just to let the Feng familye find it in person, so that he could get the ount books by just robbing them. Do it! With a cry of urgency, several men in ck stepped forward to grab it, pointing their swords at Hua. The package in her arms is bound to be obtained! Hua was shocked and held on to the package and refused to let go. How could the man in ck bear it? He nned to kill her and steal the package. The sword edge came to Hua''s eyes, and blood was about to ssh on the spot. Suddenly Xiao Muqian jumped out from somewhere and blocked the man''s sword energy. Not only that, he cut off his sword-wielding hand with his backhand. . With a wailing sound, several others were also stabbed by Xiao Muqian. Seeing that their whereabouts were exposed, they all gritted their teeth andmitted suicide. Only the person with the severed hand did not have time, and his jaw was broken. Holding his bleeding right hand, he It kept rolling on the ground. Master Du in the dark was shocked, how could a situation that was obviously a sure win be like this! He rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and tried to slip away, but ended up getting stuck. The person behind him was none other than Xiao Muqian''s lieutenant. Master Du, who could not move after tapping his acupoints, was carried in front of Xiao Muqian. Hua Shi and Feng Jinhua had never seen this person before, but Xiao Muqian was very familiar with him. Master Du, youre fine. Du Fuzi is now unable to speak or move his hands. Even if he wanted to give a reaction, he couldn''t do anything. So Hua stepped forward and asked, "Major General, is he from the Ninth Prince?" Chapter 347: 347 give up Chapter 347: 347 give up Chapter 347 347. Give up Madam is indeed smart, yes, she is an effective adviser to the Ninth Prince. Hearing this, Hua''s eyes were filled with hatred. It was not just a day or two that the Ninth Prince had been eyeing her Feng family. At first, they thought that the Ninth Prince was greedy for the Feng family''s wealth, so he made things difficult for them again and again. But now it seems that he has a huge appetite, and not only wants to Ask the Feng family to cut their flesh, but directly ask the Feng family to give up the mine! Thinking of this, he pulled out a hairpin from his bun and stabbed the immobile Mr. Du. Du Fuzi was in pain, with a painful expression on his face, but he was unable to answer anything. I could only watch as the scarlet hairpin went in and out, pricking seven holes in his stomach. Then Hua said calmly, "For your own personal gain, you killed seven people in my Feng family''s mine. These seven attacks were just an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. You go underground and wait for the Ninth Prince first. Our Feng family will let you go soon." The Ninth Prince came to find you as apanion!" tantly threatening members of the royal family and threatening to kill them! Hua Shi was indeed so bold that even Xiao Muqian raised his eyebrows. However, everyone present was his confidant and had experienced the Battle of Liangzhou. They knew how much the Feng family had done for Liangzhou and how the Ninth Prince had harmed the Feng family, so they all acted as if they had not heard anything. The words disappeared with the wind. Feeling the blood gradually draining from his belly, Du Fuzi''s fear was stronger than ever. He knew that the people in front of him would not give him any chance to argue, but he didn''t want to die. He tried his best to signal Xiao Muqian with his eyes. Then Xiao Muqian untied his holes. Master Du quickly tore off the strips of cloth in an attempt to block the holes in his body, and then said to Hua. Save me! Dont you want to know who the mole in the Feng family is? Hmph, do you want to trade this thing for your life? "Yes! If I die, your Feng family will also be buried with me!" As if hearing some joke, Hua sarcastically nced at the struggling Du Fuzi on the ground and said. "On your own? Are you worthy of negotiating terms with me? I see that you are a prince and noble. You have been around for a long time and you don''t know how to negotiate with others? In all these years of my life, this is the first time I have stumbled in front of people. Don''t worry. I have a way to find out the evildoer in the family, and I will just send him to see you when the timees." Hua Shi has never been a kind person. In her eyes, no one who dares to harm the Feng family will have a good life. It was only then that Du Fuzi realized that Hua Shi was even more ipetent than Fengshan. Then he prayed to Xiao Muqian. General, help me! Are you just going to watch this poisonous woman kill me? How dare a merchant woman act like this and not be afraid of damaging the foundation of the Jin Dynasty? In his eyes, he is a wife, and the other party is just a businessman. There is a huge difference in status. Now let Hua, a poisonous woman, stab him to death. Wouldn''t it be the most ridiculous thing in the world! However, Xiao Muqian could kill all the generals under the Ninth Prince, so what does a mere Confucius staff mean? So he bowed his head and whispered to Master Du. I even dare to burn the Ninth Prince, and I dare to kill the wine sacks and rice bags that follow him. If you say that you are an unworthy wife, how can I help you? After saying that, Master Du took the sword in his hand directly to see the King of Hell. Before he died, he said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let go of anyone from the Du family who works for the Ninth Prince!" Du Fuzis eyes were filled with anger when he died. He didnt know whether he was angry or overly frightened. All in all, the man who caused trouble in the Fengjia Mine died in the hands of Xiao Muqian and Hua Shi. Let him clear the way for the brothers who died in vain and ask for forgiveness. Feng Jinhua suggested that too many things have happened recently and he has grown a lot. Living lives died in front of him like this. It was impossible not to hold back, but he also knew that the path of being the head of the Feng family was not easy, so this incident would not cause any psychological shadow on him. It will only make him more frustrated and courageous, and he will understand a truth, that is, the strong is king. You need to have absolute strength to protect the people you want to protect, including your parents and everyone in the Feng family. The mining matter hase to an end, and the construction of the houses did not take ce in a day, so everyone is still living in tents. On the other hand, Hua made an appointment with Uncle Qi alone to discuss important matters. Madam, do you want to talk about where the mine will go from here? Before Hua Shi opened her mouth, Qi Bo had already guessed something. Uncle Qi is really powerful, no wonder I entrust you with the mine! The old ve is ashamed of his entrustment to the master. After todays incident, he also has other thoughts. Madam, do you want to give up this mine and dedicate it to your majesty? Hua Shi nodded, not hiding her thoughts in front of Uncle Qi. "The Feng family''s mines have been passed down for hundreds of years, and seven out of ten of the ces that can be mined have been used. Originally, the master had discussed with me that it would be best if all the mines could be mined within our lifetime. If If not, we will tell Hua''er that we have already arranged the way out for the many brothers in the mine, but we are just afraid that you may not be able to ept it for a while and have to leave here. After all, they have been living here for decades or even more than a hundred years." When mentioning the arrangement, Qi Bo''s eyes lit up. In fact, he also wanted to say that if the mine was abandoned this time, where would so many people go? It would be inappropriate to make hasty arrangements at once, so he was still thinking about whether to give some severance pay and send them off on the spot. I didnt expect that the owner and his wife had already made arrangements, so I was very moved. With tears in her eyes, she reassured Mrs. Hua, "Madam, don''t worry, if we had to leave originally, everyone would be somewhat reluctant, but after this incident, I''m afraid they all know that leaving is the best choice. I''ll leave this matter to you." Let me make the arrangements, and let everyone leave properly." Hua Shi nodded, "In this case, I''ll trouble Uncle Qi." What are you talking about, madam? Its a blessing for us to meet people like you and the head of the house! Uncle Qi revealed what he had been hiding for a long time. Indeed, they were just servants of the Feng family, but the Feng family had always been kind to them, so they sincerely worked for the Feng family. Such a two-way attitude will only make the situation in the Feng family bigger and bigger. After Xiao Muqian learned about this, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Madam is really a woman, no wonder the Feng family is as powerful as it is today." Cut it off when it''s time to do so, which can save you a lot of trouble in the future and throw away the potato that''s spread out in your hands. On the surface, it seems that there are a lot of benefits lost, but in fact, it saves the Feng family from crisis and prevents it from being toote in the future. Since there is no need to rebuild the mine, there is no need to keep many people here. Chapter 348: 348 return to court Chapter 348: 348 return to court Chapter 348 348. Return to the court After Qi Bo told everyone that the mine was going to be closed and they wanted to find another way out, everyone understood. Honestly speaking, no matter how stable they are at repairing the mine at this moment, they will still be filled with inner demons if they go in again. The news that the head of the house and his wife decided to abandon the mine out of consideration for them was naturally kept in everyone''s mind. They immediately said that no matter what the Feng family asked them to do, they would never shirk! Mrs. Hua smiled and told them to take a good rest and take away all the things belonging to the Feng family in the mine within half a month. Those that could not be taken away would be cleaned up on the spot. Since they were to be returned to the court, it was natural that the "original" things should be returned. good! Dont the Ninth Prince just want this mine? no problem! Send it to him now! With this thought in mind, Hua became more and more ruthless in doing things. After the Feng family reported to the court and took the initiative to return the mine, the court was so happy that they sent people to take over. Everyone was stunned. Copsed houses and precarious mines, even though they knew there were countless iron ores that could be used by the court, they could not see or touch them. The tools in their hands are not as useful as those left by the Feng family for hundreds of years, but now even if they ask the Feng family for them, it will be of no use. After all, the Feng family left cleanly when they retreated, and no one can force it. These are all things forter. After Hua and Feng Jinhua returned to the Feng family from the mine, the first thing they did was to tell Fengshan about this matter. He didn''t have any objections, and praised Hua''s courage and courage to take decisive action. Feng Jinhua followed his mother on this trip and learned a lot. The most important thing is that his pioneering role in the mine was noticed by the people in the mine and they respected him highly. "Master, there are 672 people who came back from the mine this time. I want to strike while the iron is hot and hand them over to Hua''er. This will allow Hua''er to cultivate some of his confidants and reliable people, and start the business in the future. When thingse, there are people who can use them. Fengshan naturally heard about Feng Jinhuas performance in the mine and was extremely satisfied. He does not have a shrewd mind, but what makes him better is that he is honest and dares to be the first. Most of the people in the mine are thoughtful and well-organized. Now Uncle Qi also praises Feng Jinhua a lot, so having Uncle Qi to help him, the couple feel relieved. Its just my arrangement, madam. Feng Jinhua was slightly surprised. Although he didn''t understand the mine, he had seen some clues in the mine in the past few days. If only he could get help from Qi Bo and others, he would definitely be able to aplish great things. So he happily thanked his parents and said, "Thank you so much, father and mother, for trusting your child. The child will definitely live up to your expectations!" Okay, lets wait and see as a father. Fengshan was happy that his son had such an idea, so that even if he passed away at this moment, he would be able to rest in peace. There has been no news about the mine since Du Fuzi''s death. The Ninth Prince has already walked more than half of the way with his army, so the news from the mine has not been sent yet, so he thinks it is nothing. On the contrary, Feng Jinhao, who is in the Feng family, feels that something is wrong at the moment. Didnt we have to send news every five days in the past? Why is it now several dayste and no news? Feng Jinhao looked at Uncle Zhuang and asked. Uncle Zhuang also had a strange look on his face. Fourth Young Master, how about I go to the mine quietly and see how it goes? Feng Jinhao didn''t speak, seeming to be thinking about the feasibility of this matter. They all know the location of the mine, but they can''t get in. But if they can connect with the Ninth Prince''s hidden stake, they can get some information. However, if Uncle Zhuang goes there and is identally discovered by others, he will cause unnecessary trouble here. So, he is thinking about the feasibility of this matter! For some reason, his intuition told him that the matter might change, and that it might be more important to protect oneself wisely. So he ordered to Uncle Zhuang. "No, something may have happened in the mine. You destroyed all the letters and methods of contact between us and the Ninth Prince. Now Fengshan and Hua haven''t breathed. If they wait for them to react, I''m afraid You and I are going to get together under Jiuquan." These words shocked Uncle Zhuang. However, considering their attitude towards Aunt Guo, its not surprising. This couple is a cold-blooded and ruthless person. Okay, old ve, lets do it now! After saying this, he turned around and left in a hurry. Feng Jinhao was left alone looking at the lush flowers and nts in trance. In therge tent of the Northwest Army, Xiao Muqian was bidding farewell to Xiao Ji. Second uncle, if my nephew goes back this time, he may note back until after we get married. I dont know what Siruos final decision will be. If she doesnt want to leave Dongdu City, Im afraid I will have to stay there for the time being. Xiao Ji patted his shoulder and said loudly. "It''s a good thing that you can find someone you like and can spend your whole life with. Don''t dy the girl''s life because of Liangzhou. If she is willing, Liangzhou will always be your support, and my second uncle will be waiting for you here." Xiao Muqian was quite moved after hearing this. If it weren''t for the situation in Liangzhou, he would have hoped that his second uncle could go back to Dongdu City and witness his marriage with his own eyes instead of having to kneel down and say goodbye like now. But he couldn''t do it without leaving. After the Ninth Prince returned to Ganzhou, he didn''t even stay for three days before returning to the court. Fortunately, he went into pursuit lightly and his steps were fast. He estimated that he could catch up in about ten days. But after the incident in the mine, he really hated the Ninth Prince to the core. He felt unhappy when he thought that he would follow such a person back to the Eastern Capital City, and that all the credit for his great achievements would be attributed to him. Xiao Ji has raised him for so many years, and he knows exactly what kind of temper he is. Therefore, he immediatelyforted him and said, "Don''t even think about stumbling upon the Ninth Prince. You are able to seed one after another just because you are too far away from the Wei family. The people he brought out this time are only a few. If you collide with the superiors head-on, The Duke and his other henchmen still need to be more careful." Yes, my nephew knows. Xiao Ji nodded and gave him a few more instructions before letting him leave. He brought with him thirty to forty thousand Jeju troops when he came, but now he has returned with less than a hundred men. The rest either died on the battlefield or stayed in the northwest military camp. The ending of their story, from the time they rushed to aid Liangzhou and the stone bridge was bombed, waspletely different from those who stayed in Ganzhou. Now they see each other, the Northwestern Army thinks that the Jeju Army is all embroidered pillows, while the Jeju Army feels that the Northwestern Army is all elm lumps. At this moment, the Ninth Prince and General Su, who were leading the Jeju Army, were almost halfway through their journey. General Su was surprised by the speed of his return journey. If it were like this when we came, I''m afraid Liangzhou wouldn''t fight like that. I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. When I was trying to grab the military glory, I ran very fast. As expected, he was from the Wei family. He even looked like this greedy person. Chapter 349: 349 Masahi Chapter 349: 349 Masahi Chapter 349 349. Princess Xiao Muqian traveled day and night. By the time he caught up with them, it took him thirteen days and more than half of the journey. He could reach Dongdu City in ten days at most. When he saw the Ninth Prince, he came back. Hold Xiao Ji''s autographed letter in his hand, and once again described the current situation in Liangzhou City. Naturally, these things would eventually reach Emperor Qi''s ears through his mouth. Naturally, the Ninth Prince read it very seriously. Yes, General Xiao has done a good job in reorganizing Liangzhou. I feel at ease, and I will reward everyone for my merits when I arrive in the capital. Thank you, Ninth Prince. Xiao Muqian and General Su still have to pretend, not to mention that the pensions and all the honors the soldiers deserve have not yet been officially filed. The Ninth Prince still has his uses. By coincidence, while the three of them were talking, news from Dongdu City came in. The Ninth Prince thought it was Emperor Qi''s imperial edict to recall him, but he didn''t expect that it was Princess Hua Ran who was betrothed to Prince Yu''s pce. When he thought of King Yu''s face, his heart was churning! Shouldnt it be Princess Qianling who has given His Highness the gift of marriage? Why did he be Hua Ran? Of course he likes Princess Qian Ling more. Not only does she look pretty and pleasant, but she also holds real power. A Hua Ran from Prince Yu''s pce can''t even make a fool of herself, so how can she make him happy. Unexpectedly, the pce official who came to convey the order said: "Your Highness, it''s better not to think about it. Princess Qian Ling died of illness in Zhongzhou many days ago. Now everyone in the Eastern Capital City knows that His Highness is about to marry Princess Hua Ran. The betrothal gifts from the pce have been sent as usual. Everything will wait until His Highness returns. , if you choose an auspicious day, you can get married immediately." The betrothal gift has been given, so the matter is really a done deal. Xu Mingyue also epted the betrothal gift at the beginning, butter broke off the engagement, and even caused such amotion. One of them is a prince and the other is a princess. To put it harshly, they are all members of the royal family. They both have glory and loss, so how can they withdraw from the marriage? What''s more, Emperor Qi''s move was just to prevent him from having any other struggles. Naturally, the imperial decree was urgent and ruthless, and the Ninth Prince could not refute it for a while. Your Highness, please ept the order quickly. This is great news. The pce people''s smiling faces look very much like those of Changle Pce. Now it''s time for the Queen and the eldest prince to address themselves as Prince Ke, so they''re not sure how happy they will be. But now he could not ept the order, so he had to hold back his temper and said, "Thank you, father, I will obey the order!" He had to pretend to be happy, but being so depressed made Xiao Muqian and General Su happy. The Wei family had countless calctions to find such a concubine. No decent family in Dongdu is willing to marry Prince Yu, but now they have be the dignified Ninth Prince''s concubine. I''m afraid that Duke Wei and Concubine Wei''s expressions at this moment will not be any better than that of the Ninth Prince! Sure enough, after the pce man left, the Ninth Prince looked gloomy. Xiao Muqian and General Su didn''t want to get into too much trouble with him, so they made an excuse and walked outside. In the main tent, only Lian Guang is still at his side. He is the only trustworthy person around the Ninth Prince, especially after the lightning attack on the General''s Mansion. So he stepped forward tofort him. Your Highness, dont worry, wait until you return to the Eastern Capital City. I believe that the Duke and the Empress will make ns for Your Highnesss future. There was no one inside, so he naturally put his hand on the Ninth Prince''s hand affectionately, looking worried for you. The Ninth Prince doesnt believe anyone now, but he still listens to his words a little more. He held the light and said. "I have wronged you. The matter between you and me is destined to be dark, but my Highness promises that I will never let you down from now on." Long Guang knew this from just following the Ninth Prince. His identity could not be exposed, otherwise the Ninth Prince would be endlessly scolded, and the road to **** would be waiting for him, so he did not argue with this. Unless the Ninth Prince can sessfully ascend the throne, he might as well follow the chickens and dogs to heaven. So he opened his mouth tofort him and went back. "No matter what His Highness said, as long as it has a ce of honor in Your Highness''s heart, it is enough. For His Highness''s great cause, it is better to marry the concubine as early as possible and give birth to the eldest son!" The Ninth Prince didn''t know, but he was just unhappy at the thought of him and Hua Ran getting married. It''s not that he is dissatisfied with Princess Hua Ran. He has even forgotten what she looks like, but her family background is just there, of no use at all, and may even be a burden to him. Can''tpare with Princess Qianling, not even as good as Princess Ke. It might be feasible to ration him to another prince, but it would be too high to ration him. Speed up, I, the prince, need to go back to the capital as soon as possible to hear the ns of my grandfather and mother-inw. I dont believe it. They will just let this matter go! Duke Wei wanted to tell the Ninth Prince his true intention of marrying Princess Hua Ran, but this matter was of great importance and there was no room for error, so it was better to make it clear in person. At the other end, General Su found some clues through this news. Your Majesty is probably jealous of the Ninth Prince. The more prosperous his military achievements are now, the more difficult his life will be after returning to the capital. How can you allow others to snore and sleep on the side of the couch? Even if that person is his own son, the same principle applies. So, shouldnt we add some more glory to him and make the Ninth Prince a double happiness? There was disdain in his eyes, and his dislike for the Ninth Prince was barely written on his face. General Su nced at Xiao Muqian and felt deeply that this boy was also a thoughtful person, but he was the Ninth Prince, so there was no harm in going too far. Hence, a piece of news was quietly sent to Prince Ding''s Mansion in the capital, and soon, a wave of praise for the Ninth Prince arose throughout the Eastern Capital. Men are eager to follow suit and be servants of the Ninth Prince''s army. Women are asking family members to show their interest in the Ninth Prince. Even the Wei family''s reputation outside is about to rise with the tide. The Duke of Wei is a veteran of the three dynasties and has great achievements in hard work. The noble concubine of Wei is favored by the Sixth Pce and has outstanding virtues. The rumors are getting louder and louder. Even the maids and eunuchs in the pce are talking about it, and some even put the matter of establishing a heir apparent on the agenda. Everyone is saying that the Ninth Prince has won the Sacred Heart and may be the future crown prince. When this statement reached Prince Ke''s ears, he became furious. "How worthy is he? Hepetes with me for the position of crown prince. It is unfair and unjust! I am the direct descendant of the queen!" Prince Ke has been determined to win the position of prince since he was a child. Now that the Ninth Prince has done this to him, his reputation has gone to praise him. How can he swallow this sigh of relief. He has often stayed in Wen Yuwei''s outer house recently, so naturally Wen Yuwei could hear what he said. So he stepped forward tofort him. Chapter 350: 350 night rush Chapter 350: 350 night rush Chapter 350 350. Night break Why is the prince so angry? Since ancient times, the moon is full and waning, and the water is full and overflowing. The Ninth Princes current momentum is so powerful. Doesnt it make His Majesty afraid? She has always been a smart person, but in the past, she had focused on how to choose a son-inw from a noble family, and she rarely thought about political affairs. Some time ago, she followed her brother Wen Xinglu and listened to him analyze many affairs of the court. , so now I can also say something to criticize the current shorings. It makes Prince Ke treat him differently. Howe this king doesnt know that my father is afraid of the Wei family? But at the same time, he has never trusted me! "Your Majesty, since His Majesty is already wary of the Ninth Prince, isn''t it a good time for you to show off? Be more considerate and do not fight or grab. This will highlight the Ninth Prince''s wolfish ambitions, won''t it?" Wen Yuwei said while giving him some luck. Prince Ke seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of this statement. In the past days, he had always been in tit-for-tat with the Ninth Prince, sometimes winning, sometimes losing, but alwayspeting. Now that the situation is one-sided, he still wants to retreat? It would be good if Wen Yuwei guessed Emperor Qi''s thoughts correctly. But if he didn''t guess correctly, wouldn''t he have to hand over the good situation to the Ninth Prince? So for a while, he couldn''t make a choice. Being in it, it is always not as clear as a bystander. Wen Yuwei did not continue tofort her. After all, there are risks in speaking too openly. If Prince Ke really does what she wants, if anything goes wrong, won''t he have to me her? So I just stayed by my side silently. Putting her hands in front of her lower abdomen, she found out a few days ago that she was pregnant, but it was only one month, which was an unstable time. If the news leaks out and lets Princess Ke know about it, I''m afraid there will be nothing good to gain. So, ording to her n, she wanted to cover up as much as she could. It was best to wait until the child was born and then show up when he grew older. At that time, her identity will also be extraordinary. I want to be a concubine, Dangdang, but I cant use Wen Yuweis name. Thinking of this, I am full of hope for the future. Prince Ke was so focused on thinking about how to deal with the Ninth Prince that he did not notice Wen Yuwei''s actions. Just when he was at his wits end, the Min family in Jinling City unexpectedly received an uninvited guest. After the Zhu family''s Zhulong Pill was delivered to the Min family, Prince Ding, who was about to "die" of illness, unexpectedly woke up from aa the next day. Old Mrs. Min was so happy that someone specially prepared a thank-you gift for Liang Quanbin and the Zhu family. , thank them for their help. Liang Quanbin was naturally overjoyed, but he was quite unhappy that the Min family had not forgotten the Zhu family. King Ding''s body is gradually recovering. His originally weak body is beginning to be able to eat and move around. What''s more, his face gradually turned rosy from pale. From time to time, he would appear in front of the people of the Min family, asking them to spread the news that he was gradually recovering from his illness. Just when everyone was celebrating King Ding, one night, a dozen men in ck broke into the Min family and went straight to the courtyard where King Ding was. The courtyard is surrounded by secret guards from Prince Ding''s Mansion. How could they seed? So Xu Lin led his men to fight with the men in ck. The opponent''s moves were fierce, and it was obvious at first nce that they were not taking them lightly. "Who are you? You dare to break into Min''s house without permission. Do you want to assassinate the prince?" Xu Lin asked in a low voice, while the hand behind his back was constantly directing, so that the hidden guards who had not yet appeared around him would surround him. "We have no intention of disturbing the prince, but there is something important that we would like to ask the prince for help." Whats the matter? This matter is of great importance, I can only tell Prince Ding! Xu Lin frowned, the other party didn''t really blush when talking about such ame excuse. If everyone uses this as an excuse to see the prince alone, then they might as well not want the secret guards. Hmph, since youe with impure intentions, you cant me me for being ruthless with my sword. After saying that, he swung his sword and struck at the leader of the man in ck. Both of them were masters in the duel, and the fight in the night sky was very fierce. Xu Lin intentionally asked the other party to leave, but the other party always rushed towards the entrance of the courtyard. After several rounds of this, both of them have a certain understanding of each other''s tricks. Xu Lin is proud that there are only a handful of people in the world who can beat him, but the person in front of him can not only fight with him, but also always resolve it. His mileage and experience are still above him. For a while, he regarded it as a powerful enemy and dealt with it with increasing concentration. Unexpectedly, the two men were fighting brilliantly, and one of the men in ck suddenly became weak. When the man in ck saw this from the corner of his eye, he immediately stepped away to support him. Qian Ling, how are you? Her eyes were full of anxiety, wishing that her pain could be transferred to him! Chien Ling? Xu Lin was a little shocked. Could it be Princess Qian Ling of Zhongzhou? Havent she died of illness? Otherwise, how could Zhongzhou be in such chaos as it is today? So he stopped thinking about fighting, walked up and asked in a serious tone. Are you Princess Qianling? The man in ck pulled the towel off his face, and a face that alternated between blue and white appeared in front of Xu Lin. It is indeed Princess Qian Ling, but why did she be like this? Are you poisoned? Xu Lin reacted immediately, but unfortunately before Princess Qianling could reply, a mouthful of ck blood spurted out of her mouth. Xu Lin was so frightened that she took a few steps back, but the man in ck next to her had distressed eyes. He held her limp body in his arms and knelt down on one knee to plead with Xu Lin. I hope your Excellency can show your kindness and let us meet Prince Ding, otherwise Qian Ling may not be able to survive today. Xu Lin nced at Princess Qianling, who had fallen into aa, and said to the man in ck. Wait, I will report back to the prince. Thank you! The man''s eyes suddenly showed hope, as if Princess Qianling could be saved as long as Prince Ding was willing to see them. After a while, Xu Lin came to invite the two of them in. You can bring the princess in, the rest of you can only stay outside! Dont worry, they are all protecting the princess and will not do anything without permission! After saying that, he nced at another tall man in ck and said, "Wait for my orders, don''t act rashly!" "yes!" After the exnation was clear, the people in ck carried Princess Qianling and walked into the courtyard. When they pushed the door open and entered, they saw Prince Ding Xiao Tingyi sitting on an armchair, looking at them deeply, as if he was sizing them up. The man in ck grabbed his face scarf, knelt down and said to King Ding. "Thest general is Jiang Xun, themander-in-chief of the Zhongzhou Army. I have met the prince." "Jiang Xun? I have heard of your name. The Jiang family in Zhongzhou is Brother Yiwang''s right-hand man. But why are you here with Qian Ling?" Chapter 351: 351 poisoning Chapter 351: 351 poisoning Chapter 351 351. Poisoning Hearing what King Ding said, Jiang Xun didn''t have to exin a lot, so he spoke straight to the point. "About three months ago, the princess received news from the capital, saying that the Wei family intended for the princess to marry the Ninth Prince, but the princess was unwilling and sent her rejection to Duke Wei. Mansion, there was no news after that. Unexpectedly, it was mentioned again some time ago, saying that Concubine Wei had expressed her position in front of His Majesty and was only waiting for the imperial decree granting marriage." When it came to the marriage proposal, Jiang Xun''s anger seemed to reach a higher level. Xiao Tingyi is so sensitive that he can naturally feel the changes in his breath and emotions. It seems that there are many stories between this man and Qian Ling. "As a result, the princess became angry. This strong-willed melon is not sweet. The Wei family already knew that the princess did not want to marry the Ninth Prince, but they refused to let go, so the princess nned to report to His Majesty that she had no intention of getting married. , I wish to stay in Zhongzhou for the rest of my life and never marry outside." When speaking of this, my tone became somewhat nasal. "Who would have known that the Wei family was actually afraid of the princess. They couldn''t win over her, but instead poisoned the princess. If she hadn''t drank too much tea, she would have died suddenly on the spot. I used my inner strength to force her to spit out the poison, but nothing happened. The medicine was so overbearing that it prated deep into the bone marrow in only half a month, and now it is no longer effective. So I took the princess away and came to Jinling City to find a famous doctor for treatment. I learned that the prince is well, so I came here to ask for medicine. " After saying that, Jiang Xun ced Princess Qianling on the ground and kowtowed respectfully to Prince Ding. And an expression that looked like death. Please take into ount your past rtionship with King Yi and save the princess. I will always be by your side, waiting to be sent! The dignifiedmander-in-chief of the Zhongzhou Army and an official of the second rank showed such loyalty, which basically cut off his own future. With his status, it is naturally impossible for him to serve King Ding openly and honestly like Yang Zhao. He can only be a member of the secret guard camp like Xu Lin and do unknown things for King Ding. In exchange for the life of Princess Qianling, not to mention Xiao Tingyi, even Xu Lin could see that Jiang Xun had a deep affection for Princess Qianling! Xiao Tingyi did not answer immediately, but stepped forward and nced at Princess Qianling who was lying on the ground. Her cheeks were extremely thin, and her whole face was dark blue. There are still traces of vomiting blood at the corner of his mouth. At a nce, he is in the state of a dying person. Yang Zhao stepped forward to take a pulse and said after a moment, "The pulse is weak, I''m afraid I won''t survive the night." As soon as he said these words, Jiang Xun, who had already known that Princess Qianling would die soon, seemed to be grasping at thest straw. He begged Xiao Tingyi fiercely. "Your Majesty, please save the princess. I will be willing to be a cow or a horse to repay your kindness!" Yang Zhao and Xu Lin were both quite moved when they saw it. The Zhongzhou Army is not as fancy as the Jeju Army. They have absolute strength, which is no worse than the Southwest Army. The man in front of you can tell at a nce that he is a rare general, and he is a member of the Jiang family in Zhongzhou. If you can get his help, you will be even more powerful! So they all looked at Xiao Tingyi, wondering what the prince would do! Xiao Tingyi was seen standing with his hands behind his hands. When he looked at Jiang Xun, his expression was calm and without any fluctuation. Are you really willing to sell yourself to me for Qian Ling? When the word "selling oneself" came out, even Xu Lin and Yang Zhao were a little surprised, let alone Jiang Xun. With his status and ability, it is not difficult to join Prince Ding''smand, but selling oneself is equivalent to being a servant of Prince Ding''s pce. Whether he lives or dies in the future is all decided by Prince Ding. If he is in a good mood, it is possible to send him to serve as an official in the Southwest Army. But if he is in a bad mood, killing him immediately is as easy as squeezing an ant to death. The Jiang family is also a prestigious family in Zhongzhou. It is naturally an insult to Jiang Xun''s personality that themander-in-chief of the Zhongzhou Army has to be a domestic servant. Its just that at this moment, he doesnt care about his own honor and disgrace. If Qian Ling can no longer be saved, there is no hope. So he tore off the strip of cloth, bit his finger, wrote the so-called deed of betrayal, and sold himself to King Ding. Then he said sincerely to Xiao Tingyi. "From now on, Jiang Xun will be the prince''s servant, and he will not hesitate to die!" After saying that, he raised the deed of betrayal high and wanted to hand it to Xiao Tingyi, but Xiao Tingyi, who was standing in front of him, did not ept the strip of cloth and looked at him with a little more satisfaction in his eyes. Yang Zhao. The subordinate is here! Go and get the chalcedony pills and give them to Qian Ling. "yes!" Chalcedony pills? Jiang Xun didnt know about this medicine, so Xu Lin saw his confused look and kindly exined it. When the prince was poisoned, it was the chalcedony pill that saved him. Jiang Xun understood that since the elixir could be carried by King Ding, it would not be bad, so after Yang Zhao brought the bottle, he immediately asked Qian Ling to take it. As expected, herplexion improved a lot within a moment of taking the medicine. Seeing the dark green color gradually fade, Jiang Xun was almost too happy to cry. Take one pill every day and all the toxins will be naturally eradicated in three days. Yang Zhao exined to him carefully. Jiang Xun nodded. It was a matter of life and death for Princess Qianling, so he would be extremely careful. "It''s already dark, and the Min family never lets outsiders stay overnight. Go with Xu Lin, and he will take care of you." Xiao Tingyi gave a few instructions, got up and walked outside the house, and then disappeared for a moment. Jiang Xuns eyes widened. At this time, if Prince Ding was not resting at Mins house, where else would he go? Yang Zhao and Xu Lin looked at each other. Needless to say, they were definitely going to see Miss Feng San again. Yang Zhao sighed helplessly and walked out of the door, heading towards the yard where Feng Jinyao was. His prince is going to see his sweetheart, so naturally he, as a subordinate, has to guard the gate and courtyard for him. The prince has been visiting Miss Feng San too frequently recently, and he is not reserved at all. If he scares the thirddy, wouldn''t it mean that the time when the prince wants to get married will be postponed indefinitely. Then when will his miserable life end! Xu Lin also felt sympathy for Yang Zhao''s situation, but he was powerless. So he looked at Jiang Xun and said, "Let''s go." Jiang Xun is now a member of Prince Ding''s pce. No matter how prominent his status was in the past, he is now a domestic servant. Naturally, he cannot be arrogant when facing Xu Lin. He picked up Princess Qianling and followed Xu Lin away. When he walked to the door, he saw a group of people in ck, so he lowered his voice and said. "You go back first and wait for news from me. When the princess is well, I will meet you." Those people knew at a nce that they must be Jiang Xun''s subordinates, so they couldn''t be any worse. Since the prince has epted Jiang Xun, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to have more people as gifts, so Xu Lin made the decision. Chapter 352: 352 sober Chapter 352: 352 sober Chapter 352 352. Sober Lets go together. For those of you who are unfamiliar with the ce in Jinling City, the more of you there are, the better the safety of the princess will be guaranteed! Jiang Xun''s eyes were filled with joy, "Your Majesty, you don''t mind?" What do you mind? He has sold himself into very, so what if he brings some subordinates with him? So from the moment he signed the deed of sale, he had nned that when Princess Qianling recovered, he would leave and let these people protect her and live a stable life. Zhongzhou is afraid that she will not be able to return, and now the news of her death has been announced to the world. So, just find a ce with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and live a life of longsting love between your children. As for him, since he sold himself to King Ding, he will be sent by King Ding. So he looked at Xu Lin steadily, the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. Xu Lin understood his doubts, patted him on the shoulder and said. "Don''t worry, the prince will not ask you to be a ve. There are already enough servants in Prince Ding''s pce. Just be a good Jiang Xun." Jiang Xun was a little surprised to hear him speak like this. Then why did you bring it up like that just now? Is it possible that you have the intention of testing him? Thinking about it again, it is true that King Ding did not even confiscate his deed of betrayal. This is really possible. "Let''s go, if you don''t rest, Princess Qianling also needs to rest!" Xu Lin was right. Jiang Xun nodded and said, "Okay." Then he took a few people and followed Xu Lin to another ce under the cover of night. At this moment, Xiao Tingyi went to the small courtyard as Yang Zhao guessed. The lights in the room where Feng Jinyao was were had long been turned off. He stood motionless outside the door, looking inside with deep eyes. Yang Zhao, who followed behind, shook his head silently. This kind of love is really harmful. This is the first time he has seen such a prince. Like a dazed young man, one would think that there is no cure for him even if he takes a second look at him. Feng Jinyao was sleeping well at the moment, and she had no idea that Xiao Tingyi was standing outside the door "peeping" at her again. If she knew, she would be sulky again. She has been with Xu Mingyue these past few days, having a bit of fun. So every night I am so exhausted that I fall asleep and fall asleep. The secret guards arranged by Xiao Tingyi to protect her would report where she went, what she did, and who she was with every day. So, he had no objection to Xu Mingyue''s arrival. After all, Ayao is much happier visible to the naked eye. After standing for a while, Xiao Tingyi didn''t stay long. When he turned around and saw Yang Zhao, the warmth on his face had already disappeared, and he said to Yang Zhao. Lets go. "yes." He came and went without a trace. Even the secret guard outside could not help but touch his nose. The prince is really in a good mood. Three dayster, when Princess Qianling woke up from tossing, the first thing she saw was the unshaven Jiang Xun. How good that I didnt die! And Jiang Xun stayed by her side for who knows how many days, and he was so tired that he fell asleep. Slender fingers stroked his forehead. It was really **** him to carry him around for so long. The touching and deep affection in his eyes, anyone who looks at them will feel that the two of them are a match made in heaven. However, it is God''s unfavorable will that leads to such a result. Feeling some movement, Jiang Xun woke up quickly. Seeing that Princess Qianling had opened her eyes, he immediately grabbed her hand and said happily. Thank God you finally woke up. How long have I slept? Three days. A few words of simplicity, but exhausted Jiang Yan''s worry and sorrow. If she really killed it, she didn''t know when Jiang Yan coulde out. Where is the emperors uncle? I havent seen him since he gave me the chalcedony pills three days ago. Princess Qianling frowned, grabbed his wrist and asked. "Do you know how to find the emperor''s uncle? I have something important to tell him!" The seriousness of his expression made Jiang Xun feel a little strange, "You just woke up, please talk slowly." This was because she was worried about her health. However, Princess Qianling was very determined and Jiang Xun couldn''t resist, so she had to get up and go outside. Before Xu Lin left, he left secret guards for him to contact easily. They could find Xu Lin or Yang Zhao with a simple gesture. It will not be difficult to find King Ding again. After sending away the news that Princess Qianling was awake and eager to see King Ding, Jiang Xun immediately had someone deliver soft and delicious white porridge. She has been sleeping for the past few days, but has not eaten a grain of rice. Although chalcedony pills are good things, her body needs to eat to recover, so she feeds Princess Qianling one bite after another. The atmosphere was warm and rich, and the friendship between the two could not be more obvious. So, when Xiao Tingyi brought people here, he happened to see this scene again. Princess Qian Ling looked at him with a hint of teasing in her eyes, and her cheeks suddenly turned red. Although she was as shy as a daughter, she was not at all embarrassed about being caught in the act. Qian Ling has met the emperors uncle. Because my body is still very weak, I cant get up to say hello to him for the time being. Jiang Xun on the side bowed politely, and then took away the porridge bowl that had reached the bottom. At this moment, Princess Qianling was wearing a white lining, and Jiang Xun brought a Shu brocade cloak to cover her up. After everything was ready, Xiao Tingyi asked. What do you want to say to this king? Hearing this, Princess Qianling''s face suddenly darkened and she spoke. Does the emperor know who Sun Chi is? Yang Zhao raised his eyebrows, Sun Xie? Isn''t it the Huaiyin Governor they have been looking for? Do you know his whereabouts? Princess Qianling shook her head, "When the official ship in Xuzhou was burned, I happened to be doing business nearby. I saw the Sun Hao who escaped. At that time, I just thought it was strange. There is absolutely no secret behind the person who could cause such a disaster. He has a shocking secret, so I checked his identity and found out that he is the Inspector of Huaiyin." So, you dont know where he went? Well, but I know who the person who robbed him is! "who!" Shaochen Wei, the direct grandson of Duke Wei. When he heard this name, Xiao Tingyi''s eyes darkened a lot. Wei Shaochen, he had actually forgotten this person. It is said that he was taken away by the Taoist Master to travel around the world when he was just a few years old. He has rarely appeared in the Eastern Capital City in recent years. As time goes by, everyone has forgotten the existence of this figure in the Wei family, and it is really dark under themp. Yang Zhao snorted coldly, "It''s really the Wei family''s fault. No wonder they can''t find anyone! They''re all focused on the Wei family. Why did they miss Wei Shaochen?" Xiao Tingyi continued to ask, "How do you know that person is Wei Shaochen?" "Uncle Huang knows that his niece has a photographic memory, not to mention that Wei Shaochen has a little cinnabar mole between his eyebrows. I have seen it since I was a child, so it is definitely true. And his face is very simr to Wei Shaochen''s. Family members are indeed simr, nothing can go wrong." Princess Qian Ling exined. Jiang Xun next to him suddenly remembered something. , said as soon as he patted his head. Chapter 353: 353 account books Chapter 353: 353 ount books Chapter 353 353. ount books "No wonder you asked me to pursue them secretly. Unfortunately, that person was very cunning. He only followed them for three or four days, and then there was no trace at all." Jiang Xun was a little annoyed. If he knew that this person was so important to King Ding, he would definitely follow him personally and would never let anyone lose his trace. Although we were unable to obtain the whereabouts of Sun Xie, it is a good thing that we were able to find the clue of Wei Shaochen. There is nothing in the world that the secret guards of Dingwang Mansion cannot detect, so after knowing the name and person, Xu Lin can take action much easier. Xiao Tingyi said slowly. You should take good care of your health here. Whether you want to return to Zhongzhou or go elsewhere in the future, I can protect you for the rest of your life. I can also repay the love of protecting you from my brother! Princess Qianling was deeply moved, and felt a bit sad when she heard him mention her father in this way. The father has no children, and he has been cultivating her as his sessor for so many years. Who knows that she was identally assassinated, and Jiang Xun was so tired that he followed her around, leaving the huge Zhongzhou behind? The army and the Jiang family don''t care. She naturally felt guilty. So he nodded and said, "Thank you, uncle, I will think about it carefully." This matter was of great importance and she had to discuss it with Jiang Xun. Otherwise, making such a rash decision would not be a good thing for either of them. Xiao Tingyi nodded, and then left the yard. Xu Lin behind them did not follow them, but went elsewhere. Needless to say, he must have arranged for people to find the whereabouts of Wei Shaochen. Yang Zhao has been with Xiao Tingyi for many years, so he naturally knows what he is thinking now. "Your Majesty, I need to inform my brothers in the capital and ask them to create obstacles for the Wei family. Maybe that young minister Wei will show up." "No need, it''s not good to scare the snake. Instead, we can follow Wei Shaochen''s line to catch the mastermind behind it. I want to see who is so powerful in the Eastern Capital City that even the Duke of Wei can be deceived. " "Liar? Your Majesty means the person Wei Shaochen has taken refuge in, not the Ninth Prince?" Xiao Tingyi sneered, "Duke Wei wants to keep the Ninth Prince in the throne just for the glory of the Wei family. But the Ninth Prince is not a good choice. If Wei Shaochen really voted for him, he would not show up to this day. I''m afraid even Duke Wei was also kept in the dark." When he thought of this, Xiao Tingyi''s mind became active. He hasn''t faced any opponent for a long time. Now the person behind the scenes is obviously manipting a big chess game, and I''m afraid even them are included in the calction. From the very beginning, I was afraid that he was behind the corruption case in the Water Transport Department. Step by step, he led them to focus all their attention on the Wei family, while he reaped the benefits. Such an ability really impressed him a bit. Its a pity that such a talent for managing the world was not used in the right way. He ignored the people in order to seek personal gain. Even if he seeded in his scheme and became emperor in the future, he would not be a good person. There seemed to be a doubtful candidate in mind, Xiao Tingyi stood with his hands behind his back, and he had a n in mind. At the other end, Feng Jinyao finally got the news about Sun Banxia. This news was sent by Xu Mingyue. Sun Banxia is quite a character. Father Sun Zhi was able to serve as the governor of Huaiyin for so long, and many of the strategies were made by her. Since they came to Jinling City, Feng Jinyao has been trying to find a way to send the news to Huaiyin. The two ces are obviously only a hundred miles apart, but it was dyed until today to get any news. I dont know what method she used to include the news in the letter given to Xu Mingyue by the academy. Xu Mingyue was shocked when she saw the news, so she found an excuse and sent it over. When I took a look at the letter, it turned out to be Sun Banxia''s handwriting. "My sister Ayao personally initiates this", six big characters were written neatly, and what was written after that was shocking. It turns out that Feng Hai is not the only one who habitually moves the ount books. Sun Banxia also moved a copy and hid it in Wenjin Academy when he was handling the affairs of the Water Transport Department for his father. Sun Banxia knew that she was under surveince, that her family''s life was at stake, and that her father''s life and death were unknown. So when he found out that Feng Jinyao hade to Jinling City, he understood his intention, and after much thought, he decided to take refuge with Feng Jinyao. Come home. Although the Feng family is somewhat unable topete with the Wei family, there are also the Bai family, the Lin family, the Kang Prince''s Mansion, and even the Xu family around them. With such a huge force united, I am afraid that the Wei family will not be able to cope with it. Thats why we acted like this. Subsequently, Xu Mingyue took out several thick ount books from the bottom of the box and handed them to Feng Jinyao. "I found these things ording to the location mentioned by Sun Banxia. Although I have only roughly managed the ount books at home for a few days and am not familiar with them, I did two random calctions and knew that this corruption was serious. Ten points Three times, this is not corruption, it is clearly a blood-sucking person with no fear! A bunch of moths! A scourge!" Rao is Xu Mingyue who has such a raising person, and he almost scolds the street, not to mention Feng Jinyao. She looked at it carefully for a long time and was extremely shocked. Just a mere district governor could be greedy for so much, not to mention the dozen or so governors in the Water Transport Department, as well as otheryers of officials involved. At this time, it had exceeded the possibility she had originally imagined, so she calmed down and said to Xu Mingyue. "Sister Xu, please be more careful. Since Sister Banxia knows that you are sending this thing to me, there is no guarantee that the person behind it will not plot against you. If nothing happens these days, just stay in this yard. It''s better here than Its much safer out there! Xu Mingyue is not a stupid person, so she naturally knows that Feng Jinyaos purpose ofing here is not to find a famous doctor. Thinking of many recent events, she suddenly asked seriously. Are you here with your second brother to investigate the corruption case? "Um." Youre crazy, you cant restrain a chicken. Arent you just like a sheep in a tigers mouth when youe here? Xu Mingyue''s concern for her was beyond words. Feng Jinyao felt warm in her heart after seeing it. This second sister-inw was indeed right. She hadn''t even married yet. She treated her so sincerely. She really matched her second brother! Sister Xu, dont worry. Since I dare toe, I wonte empty-handed. Dont worry. For some reason, Xu Mingyue suddenly thought of King Ding. Didn''t he also treat diseases in Jiangnan? Is it possible that he was also involved in this matter? Its just that she couldnt say much in front of Feng Jinyao. After all, King Ding had a close rtionship with his grandfather, but not many people knew about it. She couldn''t bear to reveal the secret directly, so she decided to find an opportunity to go to Min''s house to meet Prince Ding and ask him about the specific situation. Feng Jinyao also hid some news about her cooperation with Prince Ding. Chapter 354: 354 arrangement Chapter 354: 354 arrangement Chapter 354 354. Arrangement From her point of view, it is not good to make this matter public. Otherwise, with King Ding''s mouth, everyone around her will know about the "princess" soon, and it will be difficult for her to step down in the future. So its better to be cautious! Ayao, what are you going to do? "This ount book is of great importance, so it is best to discuss it with my second brother first." Xu Mingyue nodded. After all, Feng Jinlin was a man with an official position. He would definitely handle the matter more appropriately. So he spoke. "There is nothing going on in the academy these days, so I will stay here with you. If there is anything I can do to help, just ask." Feng Jinyao nodded. It was her intention to keep Xu Mingyue here. Otherwise, if the Wei family realized that Sun Banxia had contacted them through Xu Mingyue''s hand, she would be in danger alone. The small yard may not look big, but in fact there are many houses. Xu Mingyue''s residence has been arranged, not far from her ce. If something unexpected happens, you can hear it with a loud shout. But she has to pass through a moon gate, so even if King Dinges in the middle of the night, she will not be easily discovered. On the same day, Feng Jinyao invited Prince Ding and his second brother to express Sun Banxia''s intention to surrender and hand over the ount books. "I took a closer look and found that most of the official food had been divided when it arrived in Huaiyin, and 80% of the profits were sold into silver notes and sent to a ce called Tongyuan Pawnshop. After three or four transactions, This money has be much more legitimate. Tongyuan Pawn Shop, dont think about it, the person behind it must be rted to the Wei family. Otherwise, how could the money they paid as tribute to the Wei family not be found out over the years? Feng Jinlin took over the ount book and carefully recorded many money transactions rted to Tongyuan Pawnshop. He was furious, "Duke Wei is really evil, isn''t he afraid that if something happens, thousands of people will be left without food?" "This is exactly what makes him smart. Every year''s official grain payment is calcted and will not have much negative impact. In other words, he is greedy but not very greedy. He always grasps the limit and will not let it go. The people are starved of food, but they can also enrich their own pockets and the selfish desires of those under them. Looking at this matter simply, Feng Jinyao had some admiration for Duke Wei. It is important to know that it is not easy for people to control their own desires. Faced with such a lucrative business of official grain, he can control it day after day, year after year, so as not to get too greedy and lose. Really a character. Its a pity that one step is wrong and the other is wrong. In order to help the Ninth Prince ascend to the throne, he did not hesitate to do anything. If not for thisyer of ties, it would not be difficult for him to leave his name in history with his ability and ability. Xiao Tingyi remained silent, but focused on looking at the ount book. Keep it in mind bit by bit. Princess Qianling has a photographic memory, and so does he. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the Feng brothers and sisters waited patiently for him to read through all the ount books. An hourter, he spoke. "Liang Quanbin must have this ount book, the Zhu family must have it, and the other governors of the thirteen cities of Zhejiang and Zhejiang must also have it. So just digging out this book is not enough, and the Zhu family may not be able to do it. The most important thing is that Liang Quanbin has it The book inside is the important evidence for us to defeat the Wei family." Xiao Tingyi gave his opinion, and Feng Jinyao nodded. This was what she wanted to say after reading it. Your Majesty, how is the situation at the Chi family? In half a month at most, the Zhu family will bepletely wiped out from the boundaries of Jinling City. When she heard Xiao Tingyi''s words, Feng Jinyao felt a little scared. Arge merchant family that has been entrenched for so many years can be wiped out or even forgotten in such a short period of time.It''s really creepy. The abilities of the Chi family are too amazing, or Chi Zimos methods are too powerful! Seeing Feng Jinyao''s lost expression, Xiao Tingyi was a little surprised. He doesn''t like Feng Jinyao spending time on other men, even a little admiration. So he spoke abruptly. They are just a Zhu family. If I am willing, I can make them disappear from the borders of Jinling City within three days. The disappearance that Xiao Tingyi refers to is nothing more than the annihtion of the entire n under the suppression of strong power. But Chi Zimo''s method was to annex everything about the Zhu family without leaving any trace. One is a tigering out of the mountain, and the other is a giant python devouring them. The speeds are different, and the results are naturally different. It''s just that it''s not a wise move to argue with King Ding at this moment. So Feng Jinyao said as if coaxing a child, "Your Majesty is really awesome." As soon as these words came out, the jealousy in Xiao Tingyi''s eyebrows slowly dissipated, and then there was a touch of satisfaction in his eyes when he looked at Feng Jinyao. Feng Jinlin felt very disdainful when he saw King Ding''s eyes full of spring. However, his ability is not as good as others, and his status cannot restrain him, so he can only let him look at his sister "squintingly". Yang Zhao saw clearly from the side and shook his head slightly. I thought in my heart, Your Majesty, your great reputation will be destroyed in one moment. Do you really not care at all? Obviously, Xiao Tingyi doesn''t care. At this moment, all the prosperity in the worldbined is not as important as the person in front of you. Cough, Feng Jinyao coughed twice. She really couldn''t stand Xiao Tingyi''s focused and affectionate eyes, so she thought she should find an opportunity to talk to him about this matter again, instead of hanging on her tree all day long! She has neither the time nor the interest to be an eye-catching princess! Im afraid the prince will have to worry more about the safety of Sister Banxia. Otherwise, if she is kidnapped like Sun Hao, Im afraid we will fall into a passive situation again. Dont worry, I have my own arrangements. Although Xiao Tingyi''s eyes never left Feng Jinyao, he was not just a love-minded person and had already made arrangements beforeing here. Now the secret guards have set off to the Sun family to protect their family. Liang Quanbin, on the other hand, needs to think of some ways to deal with it. After saying something else, Xiao Tingyi left the small courtyard to arrange the arrangements, leaving only Feng Jinlin, brother and sister. He had some concerns, but he felt it would be inappropriate not to say anything, so he hesitated for a long time before finally speaking. Why did Sun Banxia find Mingyue? What is her connection with Wenjin Academy? "I heard from Sister Xu that the Sun family has always supported the female students in Wenjin Academy, so every year they send things to Wenjin Academy, sometimes letters, sometimes money, and these things are always epted by the master. This year Sister Xu is here, and she happens to be responsible for this matter, so Sister Banxia did this." How did she know that Mingyue would send the ount books to you? Chapter 355: 355 debt repayment Chapter 355: 355 debt repayment Chapter 355 355. Debt payment This was what Feng Jinlin was most confused about, and he suddenly understood. "The current director of water transportation is Liang Quanbin. Mingyue is not out of his mind, so how can he have contact with the Liang family again!" Feng Jinyao thought of something when he said this. Yes, Sister Banxia can predict that the Liang family and the Xu family will never have contact with each other, but how can we be sure that she will deliver the ount books to her? Sure enough, are you still as determined as you were in yourst life, and are you determined to protect yourself? Feng Jinyao didn''t know, but what she was thinking about at the moment was that if she had a chance, she still wanted to meet this Banxia sister. Whether it is for the reminder of the past life or the trust in this life. Jinling City has already begun to deal with corrupt officials, but the other two Zhejiang envoys did not realize the secret. He is focused on collecting official grain this year. The weather at the end of May is supposed to be sunny and it is getting hotter. But the weather this year has been unusually severe, and now I can still wear a cloak. Although you dont have to wear fur cored clothes when going out, you cant wear light gauze either. So many silk and satin shops that have stocked up on yarn materials are in great distress at the moment. The Zhu family was also involved in this business, so the shopkeeper was so worried every day that he became a little thin. The ount books are getting uglier day by day, and most of the cash in hand is lost. In the past, at least thousands of pieces of materials had been ordered at this time, but now the ones that I started to stock up onst year were still lying motionless in the warehouse. The farmers who had previously delivered silk and dye ording to the agreement did not receive the money that was due long ago, so they were angry and dissatisfied. After the Chi family instigated the matter behind the scenes, the entrance of the Zhu family''s silk and satin shop was filled with farmers who came to collect debts. They all held the shopkeeper and the clerks in the store with their belongings in a menacing manner. They threatened that if they couldn''t get any more money today, they would go in and grab the fabric. How can it be done? What was sent was just some raw materials, but what was to be taken away were all finished fabrics, and they were all fine treasures, to be sent to the eastern capital. If they really robbed you, what would you do? The leader, Old Man Zheng, was the more talkative among them. He first cried out in nice words that the Zhu family owed money and that their family had no rice for cooking. The children and the elderly were all starving at home and could not get up. This stirred up the emotions of the onlookers. high ces. "Everyone is here toment. The Zhu family wants to default on their debts. It was written in ck and white. They should have paid ten days ago, but there has been no movement yet. Are they not going to pay? Or are they just bullying us?" A literate fool?" When he said something, the people following him would start cheering. The silk shop was once again surrounded by water. The shopkeeper wanted to send someone to find someone from the Zhu family to deal with the matter, but he couldn''t get out. As soon as you go out, you will be greeted by rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves. Who can resist it? They could only walk around anxiously in the shop, hoping that someone around would see them and call the owner toe to rescue them. However, the shopkeeper''s failure to show up further intensified the conflict. Old man Zheng spoke as soon as he opened his mouth. "Since the Zhu family doesn''t care whether we live or die, then we don''t have to be polite. It''s going to rain, my mother wants to marry a man, and she has no food in her belly and wants to eat people. Since they can''te up with money, you don''t have to be polite. , just grab it, whatever you can grab!" As he spoke, he swung the **** in his hand and dug into the door panel of the silk and satin shop. They are all farmers who rely on their strength to make a living, and the door panel was smashed to pieces. The shopkeeper inside was so frightened that he saw Old Man Zheng and others rushing in and starting to grab the cloth, and he was so anxious that he could not move. "No, everyone, don''t listen to Old Man Zheng''s nonsense. How can the Zhu family have no money? Please be patient, I will ask the owner toe and settle the bill for you, okay?" "Bah, how many days have we been waiting? The Zhu family has been saying every day that they have money toe back to settle the bill, but where is the person? Where is the money? Seeing that the harvest in the fields is getting worse day by day, the whole family depends on this little money to live. But you still refuse to give us, arent we going to die? The speaker was another silk farmer. His family raised many silkworms and sent them to the Zhu family every year. But this year, it was the first time that he had not paid for them. Originally, he thought it might take three or two days, but unexpectedly he heard the news. Everyone said that the Zhu family was so wealthy that they didnt even want to spend money to survive on small farmers. Could something have happened to the Zhu family? After all, the confrontation between the Zhu family and Director Liang could not be concealed at that time. So they were worried that if the Zhu family really fell, their money would be wasted, so they hurriedly came to ask for debts. As expected, the Zhu family had ulterior motives, and they didn''t even dare to see their faces, so they locked the door of the shop tightly, and that was how the scene just happened. The shopkeeper cried and begged the boss to give him some time, otherwise he could send someone to follow him to find the boss to ask for money. Old man Pian Zheng took advantage of it, and today he wanted to disturb the peace of the silk shop here, so he stepped forward and started to do it. "Listen to his nonsense and follow him to Zhu''s house. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out once you get in. I''m going to use the cloth to pay off the debt anyway. If you want money, just ask for it." They are not fools, so they naturally know that the value of this cloth is much more valuable than the silk and cotton they sent. Of course I have to use this expensive thing to pay for it. Even if it is sold at a low price, it will be worth the harvest of the past few years. As soon as these words came out, the crowd was furious. If you don''t care about talking nonsense with the shopkeeper, you can grab as much as you can, pull out the cheap fabrics, tie up the expensive ones, and leave. They were all strong men, and they all ran away with the cloth on their backs like a mountain. The shopkeeper''s left side was unable to resist, but his right side was knocked down. After everyone dispersed, there was only a little bit of tatters left in the silk and satin shop, and even the abacus he usually used had been conveniently taken away. There are farmers among them who owe money, but there are also many who are here to take advantage of it. Quick, quick, report this matter to the master! The shopkeeper was helped up by the waiters and staggered outside. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the door of Zhu''s house, he discovered that it was only one of the silk shops that had been robbed, and shopkeepers from many shops came to ask for help. On the day when the Zhu familys son got married, Director Liangs artillery fire was obvious to all. What''s more, Zhu Hong was so anxious that he wanted to drag everyone to be buried with him that day, which made those who had interacted with the Zhu family in the past feel troubled. Then a rumor that had been prepared for a long time began to spread everywhere. It was said that the Zhu family was going to copse because they had offended the director of water transportation. For a while, the merchants who had rtions with the Zhu family cut off their ties. The shopkeepers gathered in front of the door and asked the Zhu family to make the decision for them. At this moment, Zhu Hong, the head of the Zhu family, fell ill. Chapter 356: 356 Urgent illness Chapter 356: 356 Urgent illness Chapter 356 356. Urgent illness Zhu Hong didn''t get sick just in the past two days. He had been feeling ufortable since the night of Zhu Xiaoxian''s wedding. He just kept holding on and didn''t say anything. It wasn''t until he suddenly fainted a few days ago that the Zhu family discovered that he was sick. . After seeing a doctor, they all said it was caused by anxiety and depression. After waiting for Zhu Hong to drink the decoction, Zhu Xiaoxian spoke. In the past few days, shopkeepers have been reporting that there is ack of money in their ounts. My son is thinking about borrowing some money from the Chi family, and then paying it back with double the interest after he has calmed down. What does his father think? Zhu Hong did not speak and seemed to be thinking about the credibility of the matter. "What has your father-inw said these days?" When mentioning the fifth master of the Chi family, Zhu Xiaoxian looked quite disgusted. The separation from him was so clear on the day they got married. The two of them didn''t fall out on the spot. They already gave each other face, so when they came back, he went through the motions politely. He now dislikes no one in the Chi family except his wife and brother-inw. Seeing that Zhu Xiaoxian didn''t speak, Zhu Hong also had an idea. He smiled bitterly and said, "It''s true that everyone is pushing against the wall. How many people want to break up with us these days and cut off contact with us. I don''t know whose instructions they got, but they are so unanimous." "Who else could it be? It must be Liang Quanbin who was behind the instigation. I heard that he has met with many big merchants in Jinling City in the name of the government these days. In addition, the Cao family is hisckey, and they are the matchmakers. Awesome, thats why its like this. When Zhu Xiao first mentioned Liang Quanbin, he gritted his teeth with hatred and wished to kill him immediately to relieve the hatred in his heart. But the second uncle of the Zhu family, Zhu Tu, and the eldest son-inw Quanfu are both trapped in prison and have not been released yet, so they cannot act rashly for the time being. Everything must be discussed after people are released. Today''s Zhu family has been severely damaged. Not only did they lose soldiers and generals, they also lost a lot of money to Liang Quanbin. It is no longer able to spend extra money to help shopkeepers from outside. They stood in arge area, and everyone hoped that the Zhu family coulde up with an exnation. Otherwise, their reputation would be ruined and it would be difficult to build it up again in the future. Unfortunately, most of the Zhu family''s business is usually managed by his second uncle Zhu Tu. He is in prison now and cannot make many decisions. Zhu Xiao can only step in to stabilize them first. Dont panic, everyone, my father and I are thinking of a solution, and we have also made an agreement with the Chi family. If we hold on for a few more days, we will definitely be able to give everyone a solution! Hearing the word Chi family, the shopkeepers felt relieved, thinking that the Zhu family was the inws of the Chi family after all, and they would not ignore it. Its a pity that they didnt know that it was Chi Zimo, the head of the Chi family, who was plotting against the Zhu family. In the main courtyard of the Chi family, Chi Zimo was listening to the people below talking about the situation of the Zhu family. Nowadays, all the industries that the Zhu family is involved in have been turned into a mess. If the family owner wanted to take over the Zhu family at this moment, it would be easy. Dont panic, we havent reached thest step yet. Why spend seven cents on something that can be obtained with three cents? As expected, he is a businessman and his calctions are very urate. Thest step that Chi Zimo had been talking about came soon. There was a run on the bank under the name of the Zhu family. Although this bank is not the main business of the Zhu family, it is after all thergest source of cash cirction. People holding banknotes to exchange money now line up three streets. Don''t say that the Zhu family''s bank does not have that much money to exchange. Even if it does, it cannot continue to be exchanged like this, otherwise the bank will definitely fail. How could Chi Zimo give the Zhu family room for maneuver? That afternoon, when the news reached Zhu Hongs ears that the Zhu familys bank had also been wiped out, he almost met the King of Hell without taking a breath. At the critical moment, Zhu Xiaoxian fed him thest Zhulong Pill. Elixirs are elixirs. Zhu Hong''s breath soon calmed down. After feeling that the breath that had been tight in his chest disappeared, Zhu Hong himself understood that it must be the effect of Zhulong Pill. Having lost two pills in session, all the Zhu familys heirlooms have now been used up. He was a little lost in thought while holding the pill box, and suddenly remembered that the Min family had sent a thank you gift. If the Chi family is unwilling to help, it might be feasible to ask the Min family! So he calmed down and said to his son Zhu Xiaoxian. "You go and prepare some congrattory gifts. Prince Ding hase to Min''s house to recuperate for many days. We have never visited him, so it is appropriate to go today." After hearing what he said, Zhu Xiaoxian also understood. But this elixir was not sent by us on our own initiative. Will the Min family ept this favor? Lets treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Apart from the Min family, who else in Jinling City is willing or capable to help us? Zhu Hong sighed, he didn''t expect to reach this point. In the past, when the Min family came to ask for medicine, he acted aloof. Now that he has to bow down to others, he really feels ashamed and angry. For the sake of the Zhu family, let alone asking the Min family, there is no problem even asking him to die immediately. When the father and son brought congrattory gifts to Min''s house, they didn''t even see Mrs. Min, not to mention the prince. The housekeeper said apologetically. "What a coincidence. The prince has been in better health these days. My great-grandfather made a great wish in front of the Bodhisattva before. If the prince''s illness can be cured, he will rebuild his golden body. No, he took the prince there. Yin Guang Temple said he would note back until half a monthter." This news was like a bolt from the blue, causing the father and son to retreat repeatedly. Is God really going to destroy the Zhu family? Leave them no chance at all! Butler, could you please do it for us and tell us that it would be a good idea for us to go to Yinguang Temple to visit the prince? Zhu Hong was really anxious this time. If he had known this, he would have given the elixir to King Ding. Today, I can let him return the favor. Unexpectedly, every wrong step will lead to wrong steps. What should we do now? It was useless for the two of them to stay at Min''s house, so they sat for a while and left. On the carriage, Zhu Xiaoxian frowned, "Father, what should we do this time? The bank still owes a lot of people, and now everyone is scolding me that the Zhu family is not trustworthy. They can save money but not take it out. If this credit is ruined, , it will be troublesome to find it back in the future." Go to Chis house! Chi family? Zhu Xiaoxian was a little confused. They had sent news to the Chi family several times, but it all seemed to be lost in the sea. If they went now, would the result be different? But Zhu Hong had something else in mind. Arrived at Chi''s house, Chi Zimo heard the news that Zhu Hong, Zhu Xiaoxian and his son came to the house in person. He smiled slightly, but he couldn''t stop it after all. So he was in a good mood and waved, and asked people to prepare refreshments to wee the "distinguished guests". Chapter 357: 357 mortgage Chapter 357: 357 mortgage Chapter 357 357. Mortgage At this moment, the Zhu family''s father and son were fat sheep waiting to be ughtered, so Chi Zimo naturally had to treat them well. After entering the door, Zhu Hong was toozy to talk nonsense and said directly, "I used thend deeds of a hundred shops as coteral. Can the owner of the Chi family lend me some money to deal with the emergency?" "How many?" Thirty million taels. In terms of market conditions, the locations of these 100 shops are all very good. If sold, they would probably be worth fifty million taels. But today he is asking for help, so he naturally has to lower his profile. If someone else had agreed, he would have agreed long ago, but this person was Chi Zimo. He could squeeze out every advantage he could get, so he said to Zhu Hong. "One hundred and fifty families, thirty million taels. If the Zhu family owner thinks it is appropriate, he can take the banknote immediately, and the interest will be calcted ording to your Zhu family bank. How about it?" Fifty more families were added for no reason, and most of the Zhu family''s wealth was taken away by him. Except for the ancestral home and some unscrupulous businesses outside, the Zhu family was really clean. Zhu Xiaoxian gritted his teeth and said. "You and I are inws. Doesn''t the owner of the Chi family worry about criticism from outsiders if he behaves like this?" Chi Zimo smiled and said, "If you care about this inw rtionship, do you think you can enter the door of my Chi family today?" Zhu Xiaoxian was speechless, but what he said was true. They are now forced into a dead end. Let alone help, it would be good if they can avoid stepping on them. One hundred and fifty families, one hundred and fifty families! Send someone back with me to get thend deed. "Okay! If the Zhu family still doesn''t pay the money in three months, then I''m sorry, the shop will belong to my Chi family!" March, this time is quite loose, I thought he would only give a one-month deadline. So Zhu Hong nodded in agreement, and the two signed a written agreement and invited someone to provide evidence. On that day, the Zhu family handed over thend deeds of one hundred and fifty shops in Jinling City to the Chi family as coteral. Ten million taels of silver notes were also delivered to the Zhu family. With this money, the current crisis of the Zhu family can be considered resolved. When everyone saw that the Chi family was helping the Zhu family, it was hard to add insult to injury, so the Zhu family was relieved. At this moment, the Cao family is somewhat dissatisfied. "Seeing that the Zhu family was about to end, the Chi family intervened and saved him! Liang Quanbin was also a loser, and he didn''t even have such a good handle to bring down the Zhu family!" The head of the Cao family cursed fiercely at home, and Cao Sang, who was sitting next to him, also looked unhappy. Originally thinking of killing you while you are sick, they have even thought about how to deal with the Zhu family''s business, and they are just waiting for their family to be destroyed. Unexpectedly, mans calctions were not as good as Gods calctions, and he still lost. Thirty million taels. To be honest, the Chi family''s deal was a good deal. Not only did he save the Zhu family''s life, he also earned a lot of interest. But what he never expected was that what Chi Zimo wanted was not the interest and good reputation, so when they were still unhappy that the Chi family had saved the Zhu family, the "good news" came. The prison of Fu Cheng was burned down, and no one inside was rescued. Zhu Tu, Quan Fu and others rted to the Zhu family were all burned clean. When Zhu Hong knew about this, he couldn''t bear it and fainted. When he woke up again, another piece of bad news came. Zhu Xiaoxian took people to find Liang Quanbin to argue because he was not convinced about being burned in prison. Unexpectedly, after the two sides had a conflict, he was shot through by random arrows. When he was carried back, he had more airing out and less airing in. Without even a few words, the person waspletely gone. Chi Lingying, a bride who came from the backyard, saw her husband lying on the ground covered in blood. She rushed towards him like crazy and kept wailing. Unexpectedly, this scene actually angered Zhu Hong. He stepped forward and kicked Chi Lingying away! Said to her fiercely. "It''s all your fault! From the day you got married, troubles have happened one after another to my Zhu family! Now even Xiaoxian is gone. You broom star, did you deliberatelye to harm my Zhu family!" While scolding him, he went up to punch and kick him, "Since my son is gone, you can go down and serve him! Anyway, you will remarry while you are still alive, and there is no use keeping you in this world!" After saying that, he became ruthless and stepped forward to pinch Chi Lingying''s neck to kill her. If it weren''t for the servants who came as dowry from the Chi family and pulled Zhu Hong and Chi Lingying away, she would have really gone to see the King of Hell. Let go, you despicable bastards, you are all just like this bitch, you came to harm my Zhu family! Wait! I want you all to pay for my sons life! Scarlet eyes stared at everyone fiercely, and Chi Lingying was so frightened that she could only hide in the wet nurse''s arms and cry! After a while, I felt a pain in my stomach. Blood! Its blood! Blood stains stained the hem of Chi Lingying''s skirt. No one who passed by could tell that she had had a miscarriage. His face was pale, and he was lying in the nurse''s arms, with big beads of sweat streaming down his forehead. Get the doctor quickly! Get the doctor! The maids stepped forward to help. The quick-footed boy hurried to find the doctor. The wet nurse and several maids took the person back to the backyard on a stretcher. Looking at the blood stains on the ground, Zhu Hong smiled and looked up to the sky with tears in his eyes. Heaven is going to destroy my Zhu family! In an instant, he vomited blood and his face became ashen. When the news of Chi Lingying''s miscarriage was sent, the servants did not dare to approach. I am afraid that I will be implicated next. "The child is gone, right?" Zhu Hong noticed the hesitant footsteps of the housekeeper, and then spoke calmly. My condolences, sir. Other than this, he had nothing else to say. Everyone knows how this child disappeared. Zhu Xiao died first, and Chi Lingying was still pregnant. Regardless of whether he was a boy or a girl, he finally left a heir for the Zhu family. He couldn''t control his emotions for a moment, and his only hope was lost. Looking at his son lying quietly on the ground, Zhu Hong clenched and unclenched his fists. After burning half a stick of incense, he said to the steward. "Tell the Chi family to pick her up. After all, she is the one my son cares about. There will be no rtionship between husband and wife in this life, and she will not be left here to be a widow." There was no life in his tone, and it sounded like he was giving hisst words. At this moment, he didn''t have any thoughts about power, wealth, or external possessions. He just stayed quietly beside Zhu Xiaoxian''s body and washed him with a clean handkerchief. Little by little, full of patience. The housekeeper was moved by the sight, but he didn''t dare to disturb her. I have experienced the pain of losing a son in old age and cannot empathize with it, not to mention that a few hours ago, my second brother and son-inw were also burned to death. The funerals were held for a few people quietly, and the Zhu family, which had been so prosperous in the past, became a topic of talk about decline and depression. At the same time, Liang Quanbins official reputation has increased even more! Chapter 358: 358 family ruin Chapter 358: 358 family ruin Chapter 358 358. Family failure Everyone said that Governor Liang was not afraid of the big merchants in Jinling City, and there must be someone behind him. The marriage of his son to the granddaughter of Duke Wei has long been known to the public. Of course, everyone unanimously linked the person behind him to Duke Wei, and even thought of the Ninth Prince. I''m afraid that Governor Liang''s future will be even smoother, and there will be an endless stream of people trying to curry favor with him. The Cao family is the first to bear the brunt! Especially after learning that Zhu Xiaoxian was ordered to be killed by Liang Quanbin, it was a relief. The Zhu family lost one of their governors, and they also gave up the Zhu family''s children and grandchildren. I heard that Chi Lingying''s child was also kicked out of his belly. Every time I think of this, I feel extremely happy! Hence, he became more and more concerned about honoring Liang Quanbin. Since the attack on Jinling City, the bribes Liang Quanbin has collected have exceeded the private property of the Liang family that they have worked hard for for decades. No wonder so many people are eager to get into Jinling City. Thinking of this, he was extremely grateful to Duke Wei for his arrangement. Therefore, this years official food issue was given top priority. Determined to make some achievements, let Wei Guogong see that arranging him here has a great effect! One side is happy and the other side is sad. At this moment, the two people who are really disrupting the current situation in Jinling City are sitting in Yinguang Temple and ying chess! Xiao Tingyi holds a ck piece, while Chi Zimo holds a white piece. The two are ying chess and talking at the same time. From a distance, it looks like the time has passed peacefully. "The head of the Chi family is really merciless. After all, the Zhu family is also your inws of the Chi family. If this happens, how will it end in the future?" A ck piece fell and captured a piece of white piece owned by Chi Zimo. Chi Zimo didn''t feel worried and replied calmly. "Your Majesty is joking. The one who arrested the people was the navy camp, the one who set the fire was Commander Liang, the one who added insult to injury was others, and the one who ruined the fate of his descendants was himself. What does it have to do with me?" With these words, he was able to distance himself from the Chi family, and even gained a good reputation by saying that the Chi family was a kind act of providing help in times of need. This Chi Zimo''s move is really no small matter, even Xiao Tingyi felt a little admired. Now that most of the Zhu family is in your hands, where are the official rations and evidence promised to the king? Dont worry, my lord, the things will be delivered to you within ten days. As for the Zhu family, since my sister-inw has left, it depends on the prince whether she lives or dies. The Zhu family has done so many unscrupulous things. Even if they were not designed, they would still be sentenced to death if the incident happened. It is a blessing among misfortunes that Chi Lingying can be brought back safely now, so Chi Zimo will not have any pity for the Zhu family. Having been in business for many years, he understood that if a snake survives, it will turn its back and hurt others. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself. On this point, he believed that King Ding would have the same idea as him. The two of them didn''t say much. They finished the chess game quietly. After all, it was Xiao Tingyi who was more skilled and suppressed Chi Zimo''s white piece. He was not discouraged by the defeat and said with a faint smile to Xiao Tingyi. "Your Majesty is indeed very powerful, so Chi will be waiting for your good news." Xiao Tingyi did not reply, but was rubbing a sunspot in his hand, as if he was grasping something. The Zhu family''s funeral took ce for several days, but unfortunately it was no longer as lively as before. Not to mentioning to express condolences, many of the servants at home have been dismissed. Except for the housekeeper, there are only four or five people left with Zhu Hong now, which is really different from the past. Three coffins were ced neatly in the hall. Zhu Hong was dressed in white, and Huo Chong next to him was also dressed in in clothes. With fierce eyes, he looked at his brother-inw Zhu Hong, whose face was pale and gloomy, and said through gritted teeth. Brother-inw, let me go and deal with that beast named Liang. Otherwise, Xiaoxian and the others will die in peace underground! Ever since the Zhu family''s idents happened one after another, Huo Chong had nned toe and massacre the Governor''s Mansion. If Zhu Hong hadn''t suppressed him, either Liang Quanbin''s head would be missing or Huo Chong''s life would have been in vain. The former is naturally a good thing, but if it is thetter, wouldnt it make rtives happy and enemies happy? So Zhu Hong did not nod in agreement, but based on his desire for revenge, he did not let him think too much. Huo Chong didn''t understand how his **** brother-inw could bear the humiliation so much in the past, but after years of obeying orders, he had long been ustomed to Zhu Hong''s orders, so he didn''t make any extra moves for a while. However, sometimes you want to put things to rest, but others like to cut the grass and root out the problem. So, just after the first seven days of the Zhu family and others, Liang Quanbin''s men came to arrest Zhu Hong. The charge was that the officials ordered by the imperial court werewless, overstepping their duties to hold banquets and assassinating the governor. It even involved some corruption of official grain that the Zhu family had dealt with in the past. He easily found out a few private warehouses of the Zhu family. There was arge amount of official rations piled inside. As a result, the Zhu family could not argue even if they had hundreds of mouths to speak. Huo Chong clenched his fists and was about to rush forward. It''s a pity that the person who came was not only aggressive, but also armed with firearms. If Huo Chong dared to disobey orders again, he would probably die suddenly on the spot. Zhu Hong pulled him and spoke in a deliberately lowered voice. Ten years are never toote for a gentleman to seek revenge. Do you remember Fuxi Vige? Find a chance to escape and meet a person there. He will tell you what to do next? Brother-inw, what about you? Zhu Hong smiled, looking at death as though he were home. "The second brother is gone, Xiaoxian is gone, and there is no point in living for me. Since he wants to arrest him, then just arrest him, but I will not be able to see Liang Quanbin ughtered all over his family in my lifetime. I am unwilling to do so. If one day If you have the chance, don''t even let go of every nt and tree in his house! I want him to have a taste of what it means to confiscate a house and destroy an entire family!" "good!" Huo Chong had tears in his eyes, and his hatred for Liang Quanbin reached its peak. If he were present, he would have to hack Liang Quanbin to death at the risk of his own life. Zhu Hong was taken away, but Huo Chong took advantage of the chaos and escaped. His kung fu is not bad, and he has been around Jinling City for so many years, so he naturally has many ways to avoid being pursued by officers and soldiers. It was not until he arrived at Fuxi Vige that he saw the person his brother-inw Zhu Hong mentioned. The news of Zhu Hongs arrest soon spread throughout the streets and alleys of Jinling City. Without exception, Xiao Tingyi also got the news here. In other words, Zhu Hong''s arrest was also part of his n. After so many years, he has long been ustomed to controlling everything secretly, so he has many ways to kill people with a borrowed knife. Since Liang Quanbin has already shouldered this grudge, he might as well bear it to the end, so that those who let the Zhu family escape can also have revenge to avenge and others to hate! Moreover, Xu Lin secretly followed Huo Chong who escaped, so the person behind the Zhu family can be found out soon. Fu Cheng''s prison was burned down, so Zhu Hong was imprisoned in a secret prison in the navy camp. Chapter 359: 359 Make another plan Chapter 359: 359 Make another n Chapter 359 359. Make another n The torture was not suffered, but the person became thinner day by day. If he had a choice, he would rather die if he couldn''t breathe, and he would also like to keep the Zhulong Pill to either save Zhu Xiaoxian or the child in Chi Lingying''s belly. Its a pity that people dont have the medicine to regret. Its useless to say more at this moment. One night in the dead of night, Zhu Hong heard something moving outside. He is a person who is not afraid of death, so he doesnt find it strange. Not even willing to get up, he still slept peacefully on the wooden board. The Master of the Zhu family did not change his expression despite the copse of Mount Tai. Liang admires him! The candlelight illuminated Liang Quanbin''s face, making him somewhat vague. The cruelty and calction in his eyes were not concealed at all. He and the Zhu family have been fighting to the death for a long time, so as long as they catch the fleeing Huo Chong and kill them all, the Zhu family can no longer threaten him. However, before that, he still needs to know something. For example, where is the official rations stored by the Zhu family? For example, how did he collude with Prince Ke? When he heard the words "Prince Ke", Zhu Hong smiled, which made Liang Quanbin confused. So he had the courage to say, "Don''t think that I haven''t found out who is behind you! What about Prince Ke? It''s not that I can''t protect you! If you are sensible and exin everything about your collusion with Prince Ke, I will The official may spare your life, but if you don''t tell me, just wait, and you will surely get some good results!" Zhu Hong looked at him at this moment, as if he were a clown. I dont know where he got this news from, he is really an idiot. However, Zhu Hong also understood that someone must be plotting against Liang Quanbin behind this, otherwise he would not have deliberately led him to think this way. He couldn''t help but get excited when he thought that Liang Quanbin thought that by knocking him down, he would be able to sit back and rx, or gain face in front of Duke Wei. Deliberately pretending to be surprised, he looked at Liang Quanbin, and then asked doubtfully. How did you find out? Hearing this, Liang Quanbin was proud and said deliberately. "Of course it was the Duke who told me that the Ninth Prince and Prince Ke are ipatible with each other. Why bother to show off at this moment? Let''s recruit from the real situation. This will also leave a chance for your Zhu family. At your current age, if you want to be reborn, One, its not hopeless, if one Zhu Xiaoxian dies, how about another one, Zhu Xiaoqueen? The proud face made Zhu Hong want to scratch his face to pieces. But he restrained himself. Since there was a **** behind him who wanted to kill this idiot, he naturally wanted to add more firewood. Just pretend that the secret has been discovered and dont want to bury it anymore, and said dejectedly. "Since you already know the person behind me, you just want to use my hand to bring him down. My Zhu family is already like a grasshopper after the fall, and I won''t be able to jump around for a few days. There is just one thing that makes me betray. Its okay to bite Prince Ke, but I have to meet the Duke and get enough protection before I say anything! Otherwise, even if you kill and maim me, it wont help! Zhu Hong is now barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Liang Quanbin has nothing to control him, and he doesn''t know where to start at the moment, so he can only let him threaten him like this. His eyes narrowed into a straight line, staring at Zhu Hong as if thinking about the authenticity of this statement. Helpless Zhu Hong had a calction in his heart, and naturally he had done all the superficial work. After a long stalemate, Liang Quanbin said, "Just wait and see if the Duke is interested in meeting you. If not, you will die on your own." Hahaha, now that things have happened, am I still afraid of death? Zhu Hong looked at Liang Quanbin with a sad smile, and the hatred in his eyes made him frown a little. Then he simply flicked his sleeves and turned around to leave. Looking at his retreating back, Zhu Hongcai felt very happy in his heart. Although he didn''t know who was plotting against Liang Quanbin, he was very happy just thinking about the mantis stalking the cicada with the oriole behind. Liang Quanbin, this good show will not be really good until you are in trouble! After leaving the naval camp, Liang Quanbin went straight to the Governor''s Mansion. I kept thinking about Zhu Hong''s words on the way. I originally thought that I would go to Duke Wei to ask for credit when I got evidence of his collusion with Prince Ke, but I didn''t expect that he would get caught. For a while, I was thinking about whether to kill him, forge some evidence and send it up, and take all the credit on myself, or whether to send him to the Eastern Capital City and let the Duke of Guo n something else. Unfortunately, I couldnte up with any good countermeasures and fell into a dilemma. Liang Quanbin is having a headache, while Princess Qianling on the other side is almost resting. She was originally a person with some kung fu skills, and Xiao Tingyi always sent some good medicinal materials these days, so her condition recovered quickly. Jiang Xun has been very satisfied with his time with her, but there are some things he needs to say after all. So when he told Princess Qianling about selling himself to Prince Ding''s Mansion, she was stunned at first, and then she quickly became relieved. "It''s okay to follow Uncle Ding Wang. Anyway, now that one of us has died and the other has disappeared without a trace, we might as well live a different life anonymously. We don''t have to think twice about everything because of our status and be opposed by others. Come and oppose. What Princess Qian Ling said was exactly the marriage of the two. Long before the death of King Yi, Jiang Xun had been in love with Princess Qianling for a long time, but he had never shown it. That''s why she said that she would never marry and stay in Zhongzhou. In the difficult years that followed, Jiang Xun also apanied her through one difficulty after another. The two had long been in love, but due to the original vow, they had to suppress their emotions in their hearts. Now taking advantage of this opportunity, it gives the two of them the possibility of staying together and flying together. Selling oneself to the prince''s pce is not a matter of surrendering to the enemy and rebelling. What''s more, Princess Qianling vaguely feels that it is a good thing. If nothing else, just because King Ding could withstand the South Vietnam War on his own, we know that his ability cannot be underestimated. Jiang Xun voted for him, which is not bad! Looking at Princess Qianling''s determination to follow her to the death, Jiang Xun also gave up the thought of sending her away. It was hard-earned for the two of them to be together today. It would be a pity if they waste all their time on such nonsense. So he squeezed Princess Qianlings hand and said. Okay, I will never let you down in this life! Princess Qian Ling smiled and nodded in response. In the room, the two looked at each other tenderly, but Yang Zhao outside the room felt that he hade at a bad time. Not only was it a disgrace to the scenery, but the news it brought was also inappropriate. But he had to obey the prince''s order, so he bit the bullet and knocked on the door. "who?" Jiang Xun asked warily. Chapter 360: 360 Drunkard Chapter 360: 360 Drunkard Chapter 360 360. Drunkard Its me, Yang Zhao. After hearing his name, the two people in the room breathed a sigh of relief. After sorting out their emotions, they opened the door to greet him. The master of Qianling County was no longer lying down, but was sitting on a rocking chair by the window, with amb nket under him. Seeing this thing in the weather at the end of May was a bit inconsistent. "The princess has been feeling a little weak these days, so she pays special attention to keeping warm." Jiang Xun exined that he was extremely careful in taking care of the princess, and even Yang Zhao felt it. So he nodded and said to the two of them. "I am here today to ask General Jiang to set off for the southwest immediately on the prince''s order. There are important things there that need you to deal with." Since he has voted for Prince Ding, Jiang Xun naturally knows that he must obey orders. But Princess Qianling is notpletely clear yet, so he is somewhat reluctant to leave at this time. So he asked, "Can you postpone it for two days? When the princess is better and more efficient, I will rush over quickly!" Yang Zhao didn''t embarrass his lover and said with a smile. You must arrive before the end of June. Whether you set off in three days or ten days is up to you. These words gave him a lot of space, and Jiang Xun was grateful. "Thank you, Brother Yang. I will not dy the prince''s order!" Yang Zhao patted his shoulder, and then handed Princess Qianling another bottle of medicine. "This is for physical fitness. When the princess is well, remember to take it every day. After half a month, I guarantee that your body will be healthier than before!" Jiang Xun was overjoyed. At this time, nothing was more important than Princess Qianling''s body. Wang Dings performance in this way made him even more loyal! Princess Qianling took the medicine bottle and said gratefully to Yang Zhao. "Thank you, Uncle Ding, for me. When I get better, I have toe and thank you personally." "good." After saying a few polite words casually, Yang Zhao left the vi, but did not go back to Min''s house. Instead, he went straight to Feng Jinlin''s mansion. This time, I didnt hide it, but went out openly. The reason is, of course, that King Ding has recovered as before and invited everyone to the Min family for a small gathering. There was no grand banquet, only a few people got this honor. Liang Quanbin, as the director of water transportation, is naturally among them, especially since he is also the person who donated medicine! The generals of the navy camp, brother and sister Feng Jinlin and Chi Zimo were also guests. The Cao family really wanted to curry favor, but they had no choice but to settle for the throne. Even the Min family couldn''t climb up to them on weekdays, so they couldn''t eat the grapes, but they didn''t feel sour at all. Instead, he seizes the opportunity to arrange for more Cao family disciples to join the court as officials. Improving the reputation and prestige of their Cao family is the top priority. When Feng Jinlin got the post, some of the noses were not noses and the eyes were not eyes. Your Majesty, its just a drunkards intention not to be in the bar. Please invite me, a seventh-grade junior county magistrate? "Since you know that asking you is secondary, why bother to humiliate yourself by saying it?" Yang Zhao smacked his lips and said teasingly. Feng Jinlin was speechless again and rolled his eyes to the sky. On the other hand, Qiao Shanwei, who was following him next to him, had a cryptic look on his face, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking at the moment. Yang Zhao had never paid much attention to Qiao Shanwei. He thought he was just Feng Jinlin''s right-hand man, but he never expected that this person would have such ability and promise in the future. He almost shocked his eyes. fall out. After Feng Jinyao found out about the banquet that King Ding was going to entertain, she did not shy away from Xu Mingyue. On the contrary, Xu Mingyue, who has seven orifices in the human heart, seems to have seen something. When she was still at home, she often heard her grandfather mention that Prince Dings marriage was never settled. At that time, she thought that it would be better not to mess with women with such a person and such a disease. But now that the condition is better and she is older, it seems that there is no problem in finding someone to spend the rest of her life with. Then his eyes came to Feng Jinyao. I have to say that Xu Go and Xu Mingyue are descendants after all, and their visions are surprisingly consistent. Feng Jinyao was not stupid. She didn''t know what Xu Mingyue meant, so she spoke righteously before she could speak. "Sister Xu, don''t let yourself livefortably. She advised me to jump into the fire pit. I''m still waiting to escape across the country. If I get married now, won''t I have to be detained in the back house for the rest of my life?" What did Ayao say, jumping into a pit of fire? If the prince knew that you described Prince Dings mansion in this way, Im afraid he would be sad. Arent you my good sister? Why are you talking to him! Feng Jinyao was so angry. Why did everyone around her think that she and Prince Ding were a good match, so everyone tried tofort her, but she didn''t think so. Can a person like this be considered a good match? She regarded King Ding as worthless, but she never thought that people outside had already regarded King Ding as a piece of cake, and were waiting for him to return to the Eastern Capital City so that they could send people to his back house. Looking at Feng Jinyao''s angry expression, Xu Mingyue couldn''t help but chuckle. She has never seen Feng Jinyao have such an attitude towards anyone. She either doesn''t care or is very ruthless, but she is so helpless towards Prince Ding, just like a young couple who usually have an quarrel. Thinking about it for a while, I felt that everything would fall into ce, so I stopped teasing her. "Okay, I''ve sent all the messages. It''s not appropriate not to go. What''s more, there are other people around, so I''m not afraid of him doing anything provocative. But Liang Quanbin, who is also going to the banquet, you''d better be careful. What''s wrong with him? You also know the goods and the route." When Xu Mingyue talks about Liang Quanbin now, she is full of contempt and disdain. The family education is not strict, the person is not upright, sees profit and forgets justice, and has two faces in front of others and behind others. No matter which one it was, she felt that it was better not to marry into the Liang family. Otherwise, her father-inw would be like this and she would have a headache. Dont worry, sister, Im just apanying my second brother on a trip, not to mention most of them are foreign men, so I wont sit at the same table with them. This is true. Considering that among the people at the banquet, only Feng Jinyao was a female dependent, so Xiao Tingyi specially arranged for her aunt to apany her. He is also a kind-hearted person, and getting along with others is like a spring breeze. People outside felt that Feng Jinyao was just apanying guests, and the protagonist was still Feng Jinlin, but only the Min family knew that this banquet was specially set for Feng Jinyao. Xiao Tingyi had nned to introduce her to the people of her mother n, so everyone was full of curiosity about Feng Jinyao! Especially the old man of the Min family. He knows how tricky his grandson is. Otherwise, he would not have lived in such a miserable life for nearly twenty-seven years. There was not even a maid around him to take care of the daily affairs. The entire Prince Ding''s Mansion was like a military camp. , Not only do you keep strangers away, but you also dont disturb women. Chapter 361: 361 Min family Chapter 361: 361 Min family Chapter 361 361. Min Family Therefore, after his grandson revealed this person to him, he felt so happy that he smiled happily every day and asked when he could see this little girl. So, this "long-nned" feast came naturally. On the day of the banquet, Feng Jinyao didn''t dress up very deliberately. She just went there wearing a simple dress and simple jewelry. Feng Jinlin was riding a horse outside. She was sitting in the carriage, staggering towards Min''s house with the clouds and acacias. This ce is not far from the small courtyard where she is located, and it will be there after walking around three or two streets. After she got off the carriage, she saw a simple courtyard door. It looked very elegant, but it didn''t have the aura of affluence that a merchant would have. The Min family is second only to the Chi family in Jinling City. In addition, there was once a favored noble concubine, so the status of the Min family was no weaker than that of the Chi family. Its just that their family keeps a low profile, so outsiders often focus on the richest family, the Chi family, and the troublesome Cao family and Zhu family, but rarely mention the Min family. The word "Min Zhai" appears to be quite old, and the person who wrote it seems to be in a vigorous state of mind. His writing style is strong and flowing, so he can tell that it was written by a certain person. There is no signature on it, so I dont know who wrote it, but Feng Jinyao likes the handwriting very much, and it seems to have a sense of familiarity. Looking at the age of this que, I couldnt guess it at the moment. Master Feng, Miss Feng, I have been waiting for you for a long time. The person standing at the door greeting you can be seen to be the butler. His clothes are particrly bright, and his speech is neither humble nor arrogant. It can be seen that he has seen some things in the world. Id like to ask the housekeeper to lead the way. Although Feng Jinlin is an official and the Min family is a businessman, logically speaking, Feng Jinlin should have a higher status. However, today is about the recovery of King Ding. In front of him, let alone Feng Jinlin, that is Liang Quanbin also had to salute when he came, so he didn''t dare to make excuses. Following the housekeeper''s rules, he walked for a while before entering the main courtyard door. The Min family doesn''t look big from the outside, but there are quite a lot of courtyards inside. Feng Jinlin took a closer look and realized that even the Prime Minister''s Mansion might not be as big as it, let alone the Feng family. Since a merchant from the Min family can own such arge house, one can only imagine the life these big merchants lived in Jinling City. When the brother and sister walked to the main courtyard, Liang Quanbin and Chi Zimo had already arrived. Even though the banquet has not started yet, Liang Quanbin is already full of people. If he is thoughtful, he will be the most obedient person. Hence, he heated up the atmosphere in the scene. "Let me tell you, the Min family is very prosperous, otherwise it would not have given birth to people like the imperial concubine and the prince. When thete emperor was still alive, he treated the imperial concubine to a harem of honor and pampering, and I was always envious of him." Liang Quanbin praised thete Concubine Min, and he was also praising Mr. Min. Everyone in the Min family was filled with praise. But Prince Ding Xiao Tingyi was sitting at the top with a calm expression, his face was much rosier than before, and he was drinking the tea at hand calmly. Chizi Mo was delighted to see the governor here dancing with his sleeves. Sometimes he couldn''t help but wonder if he could still smile so brightly if he was plotted against. At the banquet, Mr. Min would asionally join in with Liang Quanbin and asionally join in with Uncle Min. Aunt Min and a few juniors sitting next to them did not say a word. Their rules were no less strict than those of aristocratic families. When brother and sister Feng Jinlin came in, they happened to see this scene. "Xiaguan Jinling County Prime Minister Feng Jinlin and his sister Feng Jinyao have met the prince, the governor, the old Fujian master and all the elders." Then he nodded to Chi Zimo, but was not polite to him. Feng Jinyao had guessed today''s scene, but she didn''t expect that the Min family would be soplete. But the rules must not be messed up, so he also saluted with his second brother, and then nodded slightly to the female members of the Min family with a smile on his face. She has neither the mboyant personality of a woman from a family nor is it degrading. Old Mrs. Min and everyone in the Min family felt very satisfied after seeing it. This simple dress made her look even more good-looking and have an outstanding temperament. Mr. Min was the first to speak. His face was 60% simr to Xiao Tingyi''s. Although he was old, he could still see his handsome appearance when he was young. Now he is very kind and kind. Different from people like Bai Xiang and Mr. Xu Ge who have been immersed in the court for many years, Mr. Min has a faint smell of books. It seemed a little ipatible with his status as a wealthy businessman, but looking at the uncle and aunt of the Min family sitting at the head, they both looked elegant and well-behaved. Feng Jinyao knew in her heart that the Min family was probably a Confucian businessman. Well, it is true that heroes emerge from youth. I have long heard that the Feng family has a Tanhung. He wears bright clothes and angry horses, and his high-spirited appearance is somewhat simr to Bai Xiang. Feng Jinlin is the most likened to Mrs. Feng, so naturally she is more simr to the Bai family members. Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Jinlin, I feel ashamed to deserve it. As for Feng Jinyao, she is even better than the blue. Concubine Min is a rare beauty of the country. Compared with her, Feng Jinyao is not inferior. As soon as Mrs. Min changed the topic, she looked at Feng Jinyao next to her and smiled slightly, as if a kind old man was talking to his granddaughter, even his tone was much softer. "Is Third Miss still used toing to Jinling City? Although this is a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, it has been raining continuously for days. I''m afraid the humidity is a bit heavy." Thank you for your concern, sir. Everything is fine with my little girl. She didn''t want to be the protagonist of the banquet at the moment, so she was very careful when speaking. But the more she acted like this, the more the Min family liked her. Because of Xiao Tingyi''s status as King Ding, many people are trying to attack him. Those girls are either too shy and a little bit shy, or theye because of this status and have evil intentions. It was the fact that she was neither humble nor arrogant and didn''t want to pounce on her at all, which made the Min family feel that this girl was good. Xiao Tingyi looked at her with more affection in her eyes, but due to the presence of outsiders, it was inconvenient for her to show intimacy. "Hurry up and take a seat, there are all guests here today. Xiao Qi has been sick since he was injured ten years ago. If Director Liang hadn''t asked for the Zhulong Pill, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been able to survive this time. I hope God will bless him. If we can help him get through this disaster safely, he will have a smooth life in the future. Thinking of this, I can finally exin to his mother." As he spoke, he looked at Xiao Tingyi with relief. Little Seventeen, this is the first time Feng Jinyao has heard of this title. It is really inconsistent for a person who is decisive and cruel to suddenly use such a childish name. Its just that no one here knows or dares to criticize this, so everyone is happy to listen to it. Chapter 362: 362 rash Chapter 362: 362 rash Chapter 362 362. Hastily Your Majesty is very lucky. If you survive this catastrophe, you will definitely be blessed in the future! I will definitely give you a ss of wer to congratte your Majesty on his recovery and return. Liang Quanbin will not let go of any opportunity to tter him. When he came this time, he was still thinking that if he could climb the big tree of Prince Ding, among other things, it would be of great benefit to the Ninth Prince. If he could take the opportunity to pull Prince Ding into their camp, then Ke Even though the prince has three heads and six arms, he has no chance of bing the emperor. Hence, when I say this, I cannot be more sincere. Everyone was happy when he said this and also congratted him. The table next to it has been prepared, and the steward hase to invite you to take a seat. Today, because there were foreign men present, the banquets were divided into male and female guests. Feng Jinyao was the only female family member invited, so naturally she followed Aunt Min to the flower hall at the back. She had no daughters, so she invited her sister-inw and niece to stay with her. The Yang family of Jinling is indeed a schrly family. So both Mrs. Yang and Miss Yang are well-behaved people. Aunt Min walked up to Feng Jinyao eagerly and introduced her to her. This is my natal sister-inw, and this is her biological daughter, whose maiden name is Yaniang. We got engaged in February this year and will get married at the end of next month. Aunt Min was afraid that Feng Jinyao would misunderstand, so she made the rtionship clear when she came up. Feng Jinyao felt helpless, but she couldn''t say much, so she could only salute and say hello. Her behavior made Mrs. Yang and Miss Yang feel close to each other, especially Ya Niang. Her temperament is calm but not dull. At first, I was curious about what the Min family invited them to do when they invited the official master to a banquet. Now I understand. It turned out that Aunt Min''s intention was to give Xiao Tingyi a date. So he looked at Feng Jinyao grandly, and then said calmly and generously. "The third youngdy is indeed stunning. Compared with you, I feel like a girl without salt." After saying this, she spread her hands and smiled deliberately. For some reason, Feng Jinyao felt a temperament somewhat simr to Xu Mingyue''s in her. Perhaps they alle from a family of schrs, and they all have the same charm of poetry and calligraphy. So Feng Jinyao smiled and said. Miss Yang is used to making fun of me. They say that beautiese from the south of the Yangtze River. I think Miss Yang is the hibiscus thates out of clear water, and she is naturally carved. Everyone likes to hear good things, especially when a woman is praised for her appearance. I saw Miss Yang smiling happily, and the distance between her and Feng Jinyao became much closer unconsciously. Miss Third, please take a seat. The vors on this table are all made ording to the Jiangnan vor. I heard that you like silver noodles, so I specially asked the cook to make them. Aunt Min''s words were a bit intentional. She even found out exactly what she liked to eat, which shows that she put a lot of thought into it. Mother and daughter Yang are both experienced, so they naturally know how to bring them together, so they mentioned a lot of things intentionally or unintentionally during the dinner. The topic once came to Xiao Tingyi''s childhood, and then to the fact that he is now quite old and should start a family. Feng Jinyao has experienced two lives and is no longer surprised by such scenes. What''s more,pared to them, what Xiao Tingyi said was much more explicit and straightforward, and she could turn a deaf ear to it, let alone today. Of course he was pretending not to understand, which made Aunt Min and others unable to do anything. Xiao Tingyi is slippery enough. This Miss Feng San looks harmless, but in fact she is the same kind of person as him. If they be husband and wife, I''m afraid they won''t know who is better in the future! The flower hall on this side was busy eating, and the table at the other end was not deserted either. With Liang Quanbin here, it is easy to change cups and cups. Its just that old Mrs. Min doesnt drink alcohol because of his old age, and Uncle Mins uncle is also a teetotaler. Prince Ding Xiao Tingyi has just recovered from a serious illness, so Liang Quanbin can only drink Chizimo and Fengjinlin. The two of them looked at each other. Although it was just a one-sided rtionship before, now they are brothers in the same trench, and they are very open to the outside world. In just half a stick of incense, Liang Quanbin was so drunk that his face turned red. I was very drunk, and I was afraid that I would cause embarrassment on the scene and make King Ding have a bad impression, so I quickly followed the servants of the Min family to the back to drink the sobering soup. As soon as the others left, Xiao Tingyi stood up and left, heading straight to the flower hall. Feng Jinlin wanted to chase him, but he was held back by Yang Zhao and Min''s uncle one by one. The old man Min also looked concerned about his younger generation and kept talking to him, making Feng Jinlin unable to do anything. Chi Zimo noticed something fishy. When they first met, Xiao Tingyi said bluntly that Feng Jinyao was his fiance, but now it seemed something was wrong. I''m afraid that the famous Prince Ding has not yet won the beauty back, otherwise who would the Min family be showing off to. I found it very interesting for a while. In the flower hall, the four of them were really happy when they saw Xiao Tingyi walking over. The Min family aunt immediately became "drunk", and Yang''s mother and daughter also had the good sense to send her back to her room to rest. Even the servants who were serving were taken away. It was the first time for Yunxu and Hehuan to see this situation. However, since the other party was a prince, they couldn''t say much. Looking at Xiao Tingyi''s expression that he had something to say, Feng Jinyao finally sighed and said to the two maids behind him. "You guys go and watch outside. I have something to say with the prince." "yes!" He Huan doesnt understand, but Yun Xu understands. She apanied the youngdy along the way and met Prince Ding several times, but most of the time the two of them had nothing to do with each other. She came here rashly today, fearing that she would reveal her true feelings. Yun Xu could clearly see the thoughts of the Min family at the table just now. They naturally like the youngdy very much, but what about the youngdy, do you have any thoughts about this powerful Prince Ding? She doesn''t know, but the only thing that is certain is that if the youngdy is willing, she will naturally give her blessing. If the youngdy is not willing, then she will definitely sue the madam and ask her to make the decision. No one in this world can threaten the youngdy, especially her life-long affairs. After Yunxu and Hehuan left, Xiao Tingyi spoke. You are a loyal girl. You dare to look directly at me. Are you afraid that I will do something wrong to you? Your Majestys behavior is indeed a bit wild, isnt it? Ayao, I have told you my thoughts a long time ago. It is natural for my grandfather and uncle and aunt to see you today. Although Xiao Tingyi spoke slowly, his mood was somewhat urgent. Feng Jinyao could see that he was serious, but she had no intention of doing so, so she spoke sincerely again. "Your Majesty, I can''t thank you enough for your consideration for me, but you must know that there is a saying in this world that forceful melons are not sweet. Even if you use your power today to force me to marry you, we are really Can we be a harmonious couple for the rest of our lives? When we get tired of each other in the future, dont you think its ridiculous when you think about today? Chapter 363: 363 statement Chapter 363: 363 statement Chapter 363 363. Express your position Xiao Tingyi looked at her with a stinging look in his eyes. Her words basically sentenced her to death. She didn''t even want to give it a try, so she simply refused. Xiao Tingyi didnt understand why he had such an attitude. Even though he has immense power and outstanding resourcefulness, he is still nk when ites to love. In the past, she only thought about plundering and dominating, and invading her life with force. Over time, she would naturally understand and get used to it, but Xiao Tingyi forgot one thing. Some cats are tigers in disguise. They seem to be well-behaved and docile, but in fact they are Extremely tough. It will definitely not work if he and Feng Jinyao insist on it. So, he quickly adjusted his strategy, softened, and even looked at Feng Jinyao pretending to be heartbroken, and asked sadly. Ayao, do you really hate this king so much? Feng Jinyao was speechless. King Ding could change whatever he wanted. One second he was so strong that he wanted to take her to get married right away, but the next second he was so aggrieved that he was about to cry, as if he had been abandoned by her. Looking like this, if Yang Zhao and the others saw it, their eyes would probably fall off! I dont hate the prince, but I have never liked you either. Life is a long time, and if you are with someone who has no emotional basis, you will not be able to survive, and you will only hate each other in the end. She has the second half of the sentence left to say. Even if she likes it, she may not be able to make it to the end. Isnt the result of herst life obvious? Its okay if you dont hate me. As you said, life is a long time. I have plenty of time and patience. I just want you to like me. At this moment, he did not force Feng Jinyao, but at the same time he also made his attitude clear. For him, the word "give up" does not exist, especially for Feng Jinyao, saying that it is inevitable to win is superficial. He does not need Feng Jinyao to be forced to marry him because of his power, but to truly connect with him, so that they can be together forever. When facing Xiao Tingyi, Feng Jinyao was a little helpless. She has refused, fallen out, been ruthless, and given in. Suchplicated thoughts have never appeared in other people before, and she can''t figure out why it is like this now. There is no way to avoid it, so just face it. "Well, since the prince is so elegant, let''s see whether your patience is long enough or my heart is hard enough." Its a deal! This banquet didn''tst long, and Feng Jinyao and Xiao Tingyi almost broke up after saying goodbye. Liang Quanbin was a little drunk, so the Min family specially sent someone to take him back. As for the brother and sister Feng Jinyao, there was naturally someone in charge. Chi Zimo looked at her with a slight smile before getting on the carriage. This is the first time I have seen such an interesting thing. His interest in Miss Feng San is really getting stronger and stronger. Xiao Tingyi never thought that he had unintentionally cultivated a love rival, and his other love rival Yin Canwen was meeting Xiao Ji and others in the northwest military camp at the moment. I have long heard that the newly-appointed Lord Zhou Tong is the top schr in the current examination. I didnt expect that you are young now. When I look at you, I feel that you are really an old man. Xiao Ji was filled with emotions when he said this. He had a letter of rmendation from Mr. Xu Ge and advice from the Feng family, so he had a particrly good impression of Yin Canwen when they first met. Because Xu Go would not rmend someone easily unless the person is really capable. It''s just that the top schr in Jinke did not stay in the cab, but was sent to Liangzhou, a ce with high mountains and far away rivers, which is really confusing. But the news sent by the secret guard of the pce solved his doubts. He single-handedly brought down the Wen family, the minister of civil affairs, and implicated countless courtierster. It is no wonder that he found it difficult to move in the eastern capital city. Looking at it this way, he seems to be an upright person. Such people are the best. Xiao Ji has lived in the military camp all year round and has long been ustomed to a straightforward way of getting along with each other. If hees with an official who has a lot of twists and turns, I''m afraid he will be in more trouble. General Xiao is soplimentary. Canwen is a schr and doesnt understand many things. I hope the general wont be too disdainful and can give me some advice. "It''s easy to say that there is currently no governor in Liangzhou City. Everything is decided by this general. The Feng Family Master and Zhu Tongpan in the city are very helpful, so you should also have a good rtionship with them." In a few words, he reported everyone in Liangzhou City who could speak. Yin Canwen nodded. It seems that the official structure of Liangzhou is simple. This is good, as it saves a lot of unnecessary trouble. General, dont worry, Can Wen will learn from you with an open mind. Xiao Ji patted him on the shoulder and saidfortingly. Now that you havee to Liangzhou, dont think about the past anymore, so as not to embarrass a few people. Focus on the people, and there will be blessings waiting for you. Canwen understands, thank you general for the reminder! He has figured out many things along the way. In the past, he had some resentment in his heart. Why should he be transferred to such a bitter and cold ce? Why should Feng Jinyao reject him so cruelly? Why should others have everything when they are born, but he can only rely on himself bit by bit. But the more dangerous the journey, the more people can clear away the fog and see some facts clearly. If you wholeheartedly serve the people, why should you care whether you are under the emperor''s feet or in the fields? If you have feelings in your heart, why should you insist on getting a positive answer? If you dont have a blessed background from the beginning, then just fight and fight for it. Mr. Xu Geshang has been able to reach where he is today, why can''t he be the next one? So, with the green mountains clear and the sun high, all the unsatisfactory conditions turned into motivation and determination. Looking at Liangzhou and the northwestnd, he was determined to do something practical for the people here. That afternoon, he went to meet Zhu Tongpan and Fengshan, the head of the Feng family. Zhu Tongpan''s official position was half a level higher than his, and he also climbed up from the bottom. Although he was not a merchant, he still had a good understanding of the lives of ordinary people. Therefore, during the conversation between the two of them, they mostly focused on food, farnd, water conservancy, etc. The more they talked, the more spective they became. As they went back and forth, they became Brother Zhu and Brother Yin, who were a bit closer than other officials. As for Fengshan, he also received news from his eldest brothers first room, and he also paid special attention to Yin Canwen. Therefore, the news that the Fengjia Mine was to be presented to the court was directly revealed to him. I intend to pave this blue cloud road for him. "The Feng family''s mine is very involved. If it is really presented to the imperial court, it will definitely cause a quarrel. If nothing else, I''m afraid the Wei family will be the first to fight." Yin Canwen had already seen a lot about the Wei family''s appearance and thoughts in Xu Ge''s old office. Chapter 364: 364 news Chapter 364: 364 news Chapter 364 364. News What''s more, he is determined to send the Ninth Prince to this supreme position. How can he let go of the Fengjia iron mine that can produce weapons? If it fell into his hands, it would increase the possibility of the Ninth Prince raising private soldiers, so Yin Canwen advised Fengshan to think again. However, Fengshan was determined. The mine was bombed, and it was inseparable from the Ninth Prince. Since he tried so hard to get it, and even harmed the Feng family, let''s just give it to him and add another boost to his enthusiasm. There''s no telling what will happen behind this. Liangzhou is worried about the mine, but at this moment, there is another fire in Jinling City. This fire was not an ident, but man-made. The Zhu family''s ancestral home was burned to the ground. Although it had been ransacked by Liang Quanbin a long time ago, and nothing is left now, burning the house in such an open and just manner seemed to be a sign of war against Liang Quanbin. . He has not forgotten that although Zhu Hong was arrested by him, Huo Chong disappeared. He might have been responsible for burning down the ancestral home. For this reason, Liang Quanbin was very angry. He issued a wanted order and was searching throughout the city. When the news was delivered to Xiao Tingyi, he was a little surprised. Just burn it, since Chi Zimo, the evidence of the Zhu family''s corruption, has already been delivered to him. Unexpectedly, Liang Quanbin now regards Huo Chong as the most wanted criminal. Such a high-profile act has made his whereabouts more unpredictable, and even Xu Lin has lost track of him. It was originally possible to know the person behind the Zhu family right away, but now the clues have been cut off again. Xu Lin knelt in front of Xiao Tingyi and said with some annoyance. My lord, please forgive me. Its because of my subordinates ipetence that Huo Chong ran away. Forget it, its a cunning rabbit with three holes. Whats more, if the person behind him was really that easy to investigate, we wouldnt have noticed the problem until now. Wang Ding did not punish him, but it does not mean that Xu Lin can pass his own test. After he punished himself with ten military sticks, he became more and more concerned about the Zhu family''s affairs. At the same time, King Ding also received all the news about what happened in Liangzhou, including the distress in Fengshan. Considering that Fengshan was Feng Jinyao''s second uncle, and the Qing Yanhua incident seemed to be vaguely rted to the second brother of the Feng family, he found an opportunity to tell the matter to the Feng family brothers and sisters. Feng Jinyao was angry when she heard that the Ninth Prince imprisoned his second uncle and then blew up the mine. In the previous life, the second uncle''s family was implicated after their family suffered one after another. But now their family is safe and sound, so why does the second uncle''s family encounter all kinds of troubles? The target of all this is the Ninth Prince. Thinking of this, Feng Jinyao felt that she didn''t act fast enough! If the Ninth Prince is not brought down, there will be countless troubles toe. So he said to Xiao Tingyi. Since the prince has a way to find out the news about the second uncles family, can he send someone to protect the safety of the second uncles family? Although her words were a little harsh, she only spoke to him for the sake of her family. Xiao Tingyi could naturally understand this. So he said to her. "Don''t worry, the king has made arrangements. They are your family, and they will naturally be my family." Feng Jinyao looked at Xiao Tingyi with some confusion. He did not use this as an exchange condition for anything. Feng Jinyao admired this, but what he said in the second half of the sentence made Feng Jinyao a little afraid to ept him. This love. However, she was not very capable and had to rely on his power to protect her family, so at this time, she could only choose to keep her mouth shut. Xiao Ting noticed that she did not refute, and the smile appeared in her eyes. Being as powerful as him, he originally wanted to protect himself and the people around him, but now he can protect the people she cherishes for her, which is also a good thing. She didn''t refute it at the moment, which was a good thing. So he continued. There must be someone in the second room of the Feng family colluding with the Ninth Prince, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence, so do you need me to send the news? Remind your second uncle that they should take more precautions? Feng Jinlin naturally nodded. It was good to have King Dings subordinates remind him of this matter! Pianfeng Jinyao didn''t speak. She kept thinking, what would she do if she were the second uncle and second aunt? She and her mother had already sent the news of the mole to the Hua family, and they must have known about it at this moment. So many things have happened now, but the second aunt, who has always been fierce, did not have an attack. Maybe they have other considerations, maybe they want to lure the snake out of the hole? Or maybe they have the idea of finding out the deeper person behind it. Therefore, it would be inappropriate for the forces of King Ding to intervene rashly. So he thought about it again and said. Thank you, Your Majesty, but lets not bother with this matter for now. I believe that my second uncle and my second aunt have their own judgment. They have been doing business in Liangzhou for decades, and they cant even detect a mole. Isnt it ridiculous? Her words were quite confident about the second wife of the Feng family, which made Xiao Tingyi raise his eyebrows. "you sure?" "Sure." Okay, then it will be as you say. I have to say that Xiao Tingyi has always been obedient when facing Feng Jinyao. He respects her decision and will not do anything behind her back. If she trusts the second wife of the Feng family, then she will obey her. Since their safety is guarded by the secret guards of Prince Dings pce, let them handle the rest by themselves. Your Majesty, how do you n to deal with the Zhu familys affairs? Nowadays, the Zhu family is equivalent to ransacking the entire family. Even if the evidence of corruption is brought out, it will not help. Hence, this knife has to wait for a good time to be used in order to exert its greatest effect. "Zhu Hong has been secretly sent to the Eastern Capital City by Liang Quanbin. It is simply because Liang Quanbin thought that Zhu Hong was from the eldest prince''s faction, so he rushed to deliver the clue to Duke Wei, but he did not know that the king was plotting behind it. ording to the distance, it will take at least one month to reach Dongdu City, which is enough time for us to instigate Liang Quanbin to rebel." Instigating rebellion? Feng Jinlin looked at Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi with some doubts. Is it really appropriate for such a person to instigate rebellion? "Your Majesty, you want Liang Quanbin to think that Duke Wei is going to abandon him, so why don''t you just send the evidence in your hand to you?" The one who knows me is A Yao. Feng Jinlin asked with a frown. "How could Liang Quanbin believe that Duke Wei wanted to abandon him? Not only were they colluding in interests, they were also rted by marriage." This rtionship will be strong no matter how you look at it. Feng Jinyao smiled and said to the confused second brother. Have you forgotten that there are people around the prince who are good at disguise? "I know, but there is no reason for Liang Quanbin to believe that Duke Wei wants to kill him. How is it possible?" If there is no reason, cant we just make it up? The expression Xiao Tingyi looked at Feng Jinyao at this moment really made her love her more and more. It had to be said that every thought of hers coincided with hers. She couldn''t let go of someone who was so in line with her heart. Chapter 365: 365 Pinellia ternata Chapter 365: 365 Pinellia ternata Chapter 365 365. Pinellia ternata Feng Jinlin looked at the two of them acting like a husband and wife, and couldn''t say a word. He felt sour in his heart. He always felt that his daughter, who had finally been raised by his family, had to marry the king so cheaply. Although he was also a rare outstanding person, he still felt so sad. It''s a bit unpleasant. As I was thinking about it, I couldnt help but think about Xu Mingyue in the yard next to me. He now knows his admiration for her clearly in his heart, but Xu Mingyue doesn''t. So, he still had to walk around in front of him a lot, without mentioning anything else, at least to increase the impression, otherwise it would be inappropriate for others to get there first. Thinking of this, he took action immediately, made an excuse and left the yard. Feng Jinyao was speechless. How could this second brother be so unreliable? Before, she said that this was her boudoir and no one coulde in and out at will. Why is it that now that King Ding is still here, others have run away. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet, and Feng Jinyao felt a little ufortable. But just now he asked King Ding to take care of his second uncle''s family, so it might not be appropriate to turn against him and let him leave now. So he didnt speak out hastily. Xiao Tingyi enjoyed this quiet time between the two of them. Even if he saw that Feng Jinyao was a little ufortable, he pretended not to understand. After finishing half a cup of tea, he spoke slowly. Sun Banxias ce, Im afraid you have to take action personally. Feng Jinyao was stunned for a moment, and then she immediately reacted, "Does the prince mean that I want my daughter to persuade Sister Banxia to hand over other evidence?" "Um." When no one surrenders, all the trump cards will be revealed. Since Sun Banxia had the foresight to make a copy of the ount book, he would naturally have other back-ups. Maybe that backhand is a good thing that can make Liang Quanbin and Wei Guogong fall out! Besides, Feng Jinyao also wanted to meet Sun Banxia, so when Xiao Tingyi made this suggestion, she agreed without hesitation. But how do we meet? Dont worry, I will make arrangements for myself. With his words, Feng Jinyao felt really relieved. Three dayster, when Xu Mingyue suddenly said that he wanted to take her to Wenjin Academy, she was vaguely confused. Why dont you go early? If you dont gote, you will go now. Xu Mingyue didn''t hide it, and lowered her voice and said, "Sun Banxia is in Wenjin Academy now. Don''t you want to see her?" ing?" Such speed surprised Feng Jinyao, and she couldn''t help but admire Xiao Tingyi''s ability and ability. So, when the two entered Wenjin Academy in a carriage, Feng Jinyao was disguised as the maid next to Xu Mingyue, so not many people noticed her. Wenjin Academy in Jinling City has quite the elegance of Jiangnan scenery. The beautiful scenery everywhere is very pleasant. The sparse drizzle has not stopped, and the corners of the bluestones on the ground are covered with slippery moss. Walking in this hazy academy, Feng Jinyao enjoyed and rxed for a moment. But thisfort soon turned into solemnity after meeting Sun Banxia. Because one of her legs was broken. Seeing her limping over, Feng Jinyao couldn''t bear it, so she hurried forward to help her and asked. Sister Banxia, whats going on? Sun Banxia smiled bitterly, "Ever since my father was taken to Dongdu City by people from the Wei family and disappeared, the Sun family has been under surveince. One day, a gangster came to **** the ount book, and my leg was unfortunately broken during the fight. Fortunately, My life was saved, otherwise I wouldnt be able to see sister A Yao today. Feng Jinyao felt distressed. Although she briefly exined the situation, she could tell how dangerous it was at that time when she saw that the leg injury had not healed for a long time. Do you know who the bad guy is? "Either the Wei family is nning to kill someone, or the person behind my father''s kidnapping. But no matter who it is, our Sun family cannot afford to offend him." This is true. The Sun family does have a three-thirds position in the Water Transport Department. However, this position and the handle left by corruption for many years have long made it impossible for them to be alone. Either he joins the others and shields himself from others'' arrows; or he takes refuge in the hands of more powerful people for protection. That''s why Sun Banxia came rashly, but she had no idea that there was actually King Ding behind it. Thinking of this, Feng Jinyao felt that she didn''t even need to persuade her. Sister Banxia would definitely join King Ding. But what needs to be said still needs to be said. So he straightened his mind and started to persuade Sun Banxia. Sister, please dont hurt yourself. I have read the ount books you sent me a few days ago. So what are your ns for the future? "Now that things havee to a point, I can only turn to my sister. With your Feng family, Prime Minister Bai, and Mr. Xu Ge''s rights in the court, I think you can protect my Sun family. My father and I have already passed it. It''s impossible to get away with a clean te in a corruption case, but there''s only one thing I can ask my sister to help me with." Whats the matter? "I have a younger brother who is only over six years old now. His mother passed away early. He has been in poor health since he was a child. He has been raised by me. He has never known these things. He also asked my sister to help him out of the quagmire of the Sun family. Rescue him from there, take care of him, and leave a trace of blood to my Sun family in the world!" Her words contained a determination to die. Not to mention Feng Jinyao, even Xu Mingyue could hear it. He looked at Sun Banxia with a solemn expression and said. What are you going to do? "I took the ount books and went to Beijing toin. Since everyone behind the scenes wants to kill my father and the Sun family, then I will risk my life and fight. It''s just a matter of death. I have never been afraid!" She had a look of aloofness on her face, which made Feng Jinyao feel pity. Such a good daughter''s family, but once she made a mistake, there was no turning back. Even if she surrendered to King Ding, she would be implicated in a corruption case, and there was no guarantee that she would not lose her life. Or it may be that the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped. It is not impossible if he is sentenced to exile or something after the incident. The daughter''s family was sentenced to exile, and she would either die of illness or be a prostitute. Either way would not be a good way out. Feng Jinyao couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t know how to save it. Sun Banxia saw her dy in agreeing and thought she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Sun family, so she had to kneel down and beg Feng Jinyao. "My brother has nothing to do with this matter. Over the years, I have always felt that my father and I have done too many wrong things, so the retribution came to him and my mother. One died young and the other stayed in bed for many years, so I mentioned it many times. I wanted to surrender in the past, but my father had too many obstacles. Let alone surrendering, even if we had the slightest dissent, other people rted to the Water Transport Department corruption case would skin us alive! Thats why it has been postponed until today." While speaking, she shed tears of repentance. Some things are wrong just because they are wrong, and there is no medicine for regret. If you had known today, why bother in the beginning! Chapter 366: 366 Surrender Chapter 366: 366 Surrender Chapter 366 366. Surrender Over the years, whether she is active or passive, the Sun family has been involved in the corruption case. If the case is really exposed, the Sun family will definitely be wiped out. Feng Jinyao couldn''t guarantee anything else, but she still wanted to protect the life of an innocent child, as a way of repaying the kindness of Sun Banxia''s reminder. So he replied solemnly, "Sister Banxia, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I will definitely protect your little brother! But, I''m afraid he can no longer live in the name of a descendant of the Sun family." This is true. Anyone who can participate in a corruption case is not a fool. Since you have dragged people onto the pirate ship, you will not let them go easily. The life of the Sun family''s child is something they can use to manipte Sun Xie and Sun Banxia. If he is still "alive", it will be difficult to escape those open and covert attacks, so this meaning is self-evident. Where do you want to send him? Sister Banxia just needs to know that I wont harm him. I didnt even tell you the specifics, just because I was afraid that there would be something wrong in the process. It wouldnt be good if someone found out. Sun Banxia gritted her teeth and reluctantly agreed. As long as he is stable throughout his life, its a good thing to forget about those of us who are full of evildoers! Ill leave my younger brother to Sister Ayao. After saying that, he kowtowed heavily to her to express his gratitude. After exining everything to his younger brother, Sun Banxia took out another important thing. "This is evidence that the inspectors from the Water Transport Department and the thirteen cities in Zhejiang Province were involved in the corruption case. I have been collecting it secretly since the year my mother died. Now that I have taken these things out, I will make them peel off even if they don''t die!" When these incriminating evidences were brought out, not to mention Xu Mingyue, even Feng Jinyao was shocked. How could Sun Banxia be so thoughtful, yet outsiders never knew about it. She even doubted whether Sun Banxia knew about it. Sun Banxia quickly noticed Feng Jinyao''s thoughts and said with an indifferent expression. Father doesnt know that I am collecting these, and few outsiders know that I am handling the Sun familys involvement in corruption, so they probably dont know that I have these things in my hands. After saying these words, Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue looked at each other. For such a person, it''s a good thing that she abandoned the darkness and turned to the light. Otherwise, if she had been stubborn, it would be difficult for them to investigate! After thinking for a moment, he said to Sun Banxia. Sister, if you believe me, I can introduce you to someone? "who?" Prince Ding. Sun Banxia frowned. She had heard a little bit about Prince Ding''s recovery from illness. However, this man had retired from the court for many years due to illness. Is it appropriate to leave such an important matter to him to handle at this moment? But when she saw Feng Jinyao''s firm eyes, she suddenly understood. Feng Jinyao was just a housewife, and she suddenly came all the way to Jinling City with her second brother who was on his way to work. She apparently wanted to seek a famous doctor for her father''s elixir, but the actual purpose behind it was unknown. The king of Ding also appeared in Jinling City "coincidentally" and recovered from his illness at the right time. It''s strange that there is no connection between them! Therefore, it is very likely that the corruption in the Water Transport Department has been noticed by the ministers in the DPRK, so they joined forces with King Ding to create such a situation, intending to target the entire Thirteen Water Transport Department. The destruction of the Zhu family was their first move. And she, or rather the Sun family, is making the second move. Thinking of this, Sun Banxia couldn''t help but feel a chill in his back. She prides herself on being one of the few in the world with a smart mind and a delicate heart, so she tries her best to show it in front of her father. After gaining his trust, she gets a sense of satisfaction by interfering in or even controlling the embezzlement of official funds. . A woman cannot enter an official position, cannot be an official, and cannot use her intelligence and talents in the right way, which is why she has a wrong mind. But unexpectedly, her actions were clearly calcted. Fortunately, she still ims to be the best among women, but now it seems that she is just a clown. So after thinking about all the links, he asked Feng Jinyao. Did you and King Ding jointly handle the Zhu familys affairs? "Um." Sun Banxia was far smarter than Feng Jinyao. Since she couldn''t deceive him, she simply admitted it. Her sincerity made Sun Banxia feel a lot morefortable. At least she was right about Feng Jinyao. It is safe to leave my younger brother to her. So he continued, "Well, since King Ding is adding fuel to the mes, the end of the Water Transport Department must be approaching. I don''t have any excuses for myself and my father. I just hope that after the Water Transport Department is uprooted, King Ding can really collect money from all these years." I will return my peoples fat and peoples anointing to them, and this will also wipe out the sins of my life! Feng Jinyao nodded and said with full assurance, "He will do it." Hearing this, Sun Banxia smiled, "Then take me to see Prince Ding. I still need to talk to him alone about some things." After the backhand, there is the backhand, and it is indeed Sun Banxia. However, Feng Jinyao did not feel that she had been deceived. The matter involved too many areas, and it was not too much for Sun Banxia to have some selfish motives. After being introduced by Feng Jinyao, Sun Banxia met the legendary Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi. The cold and dangerous peaks, which look like white snow, are intimidating but also longing for. What do you want to say to this king? Going straight to the point, not even giving Sun Banxia a chance to make a detour, she immediately understood that some people can get close to her, while others are destined to only look up to her. After putting away his momentary surprise, he spoke. "The Thirteen Water Transport Divisions all obey the orders of Duke Wei. Most of the official rations earned over the years have been converted into money and sent to the Wei family. However, when my daughter was collecting evidence of the crimes of each division, she discovered that there were two inspectors. There seems to be some connection with Qingzhou secretly, but no trace of the specific person can be found." Qingzhou? Prince Ding Xiao Tingyi has never thought about Qingzhou, a ce that looks ordinary and has neither unique resources nor any special characters, but it is quite simr to the person he guessed in his mind. It seems that nine times out of ten, you have found the right person. After Sun Banxia said this, she was not questioned by Prince Ding. She looked up at Xiao Tingyi curiously and saw him standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back. The sunlight outside evenly shone on him, revealing a faint dust. His temperament is like banishing an immortal. Had he not known his methods and thoughts, Sun Banxia would have been deceived by his appearance. Your Majesty? "exin." The indifferent tone of his voice changed the taste of his dusty temperament as soon as he opened his mouth. At this moment, Sun Banxia couldn''t help but wonder, is there anyone in this world who can receive his gentle treatment? If so, I''m afraid they will live in honey for the rest of their lives. Chapter 367: 367 defense Chapter 367: 367 defense Chapter 367 367. Preparation Xiao Tingyi has no emotional fluctuations towards anyone except Feng Jinyao, let alone those who have personally participated in corruption cases. Therefore, in his eyes, Sun Banxia is not much different from those criminals who have brought disaster to the country and the people. The reason why I have the patience to listen to her here is simply because of Feng Jinyao. As for the evidence she holds in her hand, it doesnt matter whether she has it or not. The pce will eventually find out anyway. And Sun Banxia didn''t understand why Prince Ding was so cold or even indifferent to someone she had never met before. The little thoughts that had just risen in his heart dimmed bitterly. Originally I wanted to say something, but it seemed useless at the moment. "It''s nothing. I have given the things to Sister Ayao. I hope that the prince can eliminate the moths in these two Zhejiang and Thirteen Divisions as soon as possible, so that the people of the world can live a stable life. I will say goodbye now." Xiao Tingyi didn''t say a word until she stood up to leave, then she slowly said, "Okay." At that moment, Sun Banxia felt much morefortable, as if the heavy stone that had been weighing on her heart had been removed, and the free daughter''s family in the past was back. Because of her status, she cannot stay here longer. So she was sent back to the Sun Mansion without leaving a trace. Before leaving, she held Feng Jinyao''s hand tightly and refused to let go, as if saying goodbye. Sister Ayao, Ill leave it to you, my little brother. Feng Jinyao nodded, "Sister Banxia, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, nothing will happen to him." After receiving a positive reply again, Sun Banxia left with peace of mind. Back to the small courtyard, Xiao Tingyi was already waiting in the house. Since meeting Prince Ding at Min''s housest time, Yunxu has noticed a lot of things. Seeing that Feng Jinlin and Feng Jinyao didn''t shy away from anything, she, as a maid, didn''t say much, so she just took Hehuan with her as expected. Withdrew. Such a sensible and well-behaved girl made Xiao Ting feel good about her. Is the prince here to get evidence? "This king is here to see you, Ayao. Sun Banxia is a little too busy with his thoughts. It would be better for you to have less contact with him." Feng Jinyao frowned. Sister Banxia had only met him once, so how could shee to such a conclusion? But to be honest, she believed Xiao Tingyi''s words more than Sun Banxia. After all, a young girl could hide in secret and deal with so many officials from Zhejiang and Zhejiang, and secretly store evidence of their crimes. If this thought were changed, She may not be able to do it so carefully. So she was kind to Xiao Tingyi''s reminder. "Thank you for reminding me, Your Majesty. Sister Banxia is here just to take care of the orphan. She must have arranged all the other things. As for how to use her to stir up the corruption case in the Water Transport Department, it depends on Your Majesty''s methods." Xiao Tingyi smiled and said, "You will reap the benefits." The doting look in his eyes made Feng Jinyao feel a little ufortable, but his words were correct. If the Wei family and the Ninth Prince are brought down as early as possible, the second uncle''s ce will be much safer, so this corruption case will be easier to solve than too slow. Now all that''s left is thest move, Liang Quanbin''s defection. And this step is also being nned intensively. Liang Quanbin, who is still immersed in glory and wealth at this moment, never imagined that one monthter, he would be on a road of no return. At the end of May, Dongdu City, which had been raining for a long time, finally experienced a brief spell of sunshine. Everyone wasmenting that the day might get hotter. Before there was any specific change in the weather, the news that the Ninth Prince led the army to march to the west had arrived in the eastern capital city was quickly spread to the pce. The whole capital was excited. This was another victory for the Jin Dynasty since the Battle of South Vietnam. Nowadays, South Vietnam has been beaten for more than ten years and cannot recover as before. Beidi has also paid the lives of hundreds of thousands of young soldiers. The reputation of the Jin Dynasty is prominent all over the world. As a person of the Jin Dynasty, it is natural to feel the supreme glory. In addition, under the instructions of several parties, the achievements of the Ninth Prince were praised to the heavens and the earth, so the people were looking forward to the return of the army. When Emperor Qi heard the news, he was not disturbed. "Go down and have the three armies stationed outside the city. After the celebration banquet, General Su will lead his troops back to Jeju to recuperate. As for Yunli and others, pleasee to the pce." Yes! I obey. The prince and his father-inw, who have been with Emperor Qi for many years, naturally understand the meaning behind his attitude. It seems that it is another turmoil. So he took the imperial edict and walked out of the pce with small steps. In the Hanzhang Pce, Concubine Wei also heard the news. Liang Luo happened to be in the pce and was talking with her. Since the news of Wei Lanxuan''s pregnancy reached the pce, Concubine Wei was sincerely happy for her niece, whom she had loved since childhood, so she rewarded her again and again. Liang Luo, on the pretext of telling the concubine about his sister-inw''s situation, often came to the pce to talk with her. Looking at Liang Luo, Concubine Wei was much more pleasing to the eye than before. In her eyes, although her father had some ns, Princess Hua Ran was not a good match, not even as good as the Liang Luo in front of her. And Liang Luo also noticed that Concubine Wei was not happy with Princess Hua Ran, so he became more obedient and respectful, just to make Concubine Wei treat her differently. These two are already living happily together before they be real mother-inw and daughter-inw. Every person who didn''t say a word when looking at it was for Princess Hua Ran to see. After all, many people knew that the imperial concubine fainted when she heard the news of the marriage. So, everyone could see her thoughts and preferences, and she praised Liang Luo in all kinds of ways. It actually made the brainless Liang Luo feel a little excited. Even intentionally or unintentionally, she already looks like a future princess in front of everyone. This reputation will naturally spread to the ears of Princess Hua Ran through the mouths of those who are interested. In Prince Yu''s Mansion, Princess Hua Ran smiled after hearing this, but the mother next to her looked worried. "You are the future concubine whom His Majesty has granted marriage to, so who is the Liang family? You dare to act like this? Isn''t it just because the imperial concubine is doting on her?" Aggrieved and frustrated, I wish I could go to Liang Luo to argue with her in person and make her lose face. Unexpectedly, Princess Hua Ran felt relieved andforted her mother. "Don''t panic, mother, this kind of fierce-looking and soft-hearted thing is the easiest to deal with. I''m afraid she''s not showy enough. You know, a biting dog doesn''t bark." The implication is that these dogs called chirping are all idiots. Seeing her daughter so confident, she said nothing more. In the Changle Pce, when the Queen heard the people outside shouting and praising the Ninth Prince for his outstanding military exploits, she showed an indifferent smile. He is not afraid of making enemies for himself. Chapter 368: 368 All congratulations Chapter 368: 368 All congrattions Chapter 368 368. Congrattions to all None of the maids who were serving him dared to say a word. There were many eyes and ears in the pce. It would be best for those serving him to be blind, deaf, and aphasic in order to live long. The nanny next to the queen came up and whispered a few words to her. Her somewhat gloomy face suddenly improved. When she looked outside, she felt that the sky was getting better and she felt morefortable. Outside the city, the army was stationed in ce. Everyone was in good shape when they left, but everyone was a little tired when they came back. The Ninth Prince entered the pce with General Su, Xiao Muqian and more than ten lieutenants, counselors and others who had made military achievements in the Liangzhou battle. In the pce, the courtiers were already waiting here. When Emperor Qi in the pce watched the Ninth Prince walking towards him, he seemed to think that Prince Ding Xiao Tingyi had walked in. After the South Vietnam War, he was seriously injured and poisoned. How could he walk in so healthy? But for some reason he saw the shadow of Xiao Muqian. The love for this son in my heart gradually turned into fear, disgust, and even vignce. Worried that one day he would be a powerful enemy of his imperial power because of his outstanding military achievements. But he still had to pretend to be very pleased. My son met his father and finally fulfilled his mission. He drove the Beidi people out of the northwest and saved Liangzhou. The words he spoke were so righteous and passionate that they even drowned out the voices of General Su and Xiao Muqian who were kneeling behind to greet him. Well, my son is indeed the God of War of the Jin Dynasty. I am deeply relieved. There was no emotion at all when he said this, but Duke Wei frowned in a rare way. He has been in the court for so many years and has been dealing with His Majesty since he was a child. You can still hear the difference in his tone. There is no surprise as expected, and it seems to be more sophisticated and fearful. This is not good news. So he winked quietly in the direction of the Ninth Prince, who immediately took out the tiger talisman and raised it above his head. Now that the army has returned to the court in victory, I still ask my father to take back the tiger talisman. Seeing his respectful look, Emperor Qi finally showed a sincere smile on his face. He signaled to the prince. The prince understood and immediately took the tiger talisman back. When he saw the tiger talisman in the hands of the prince, Emperor Qi felt relieved and continued to speak. "Get up quickly, you''ve had a hard journey. General Su and General Xiao are also our blessed generals in the Jin Dynasty. Only with your help can Liangzhou achieve this great victory this time!" "Your Majesty, this is the duty of a minister!" The two of them have never been people with outstanding personalities, so they were so low-key and modest, which made Qi Di feel a lot morefortable. "The Ninth Prince can take on such an important task at such a young age. Not only does he go to Liangzhou to help, but he can also make such great achievements and attract the people around him toe and submit. It is really a great thing. With my decree, the Ninth Prince will be promoted immediately. Prince, give me ten thousand taels of gold and ten thousand acres of fertilend. With just one sentence, the Ninth Prince became the second supreme prince in the dynasty, and his status wasparable to that of Prince Ke who had just been promoted some time ago. Prince Ke had known for a long time that the Ninth Prince would definitely be crowned king when he returned, so he was prepared and looked good. Looking like a sincere congrattory, the courtiers did notugh at him. Xiao Muqian and General Su, who were standing behind the Ninth Prince, were still kneeling with honest expressions on their faces, not to mention the soldiers behind them who didn''t even raise their faces. Some of them couldn''t help it, their hands were full of veins and they were filled with anger. Even though he has done nothing, he still enjoys the highest honor and praise. It is obvious that the bones of the people below are piled up in mountains, but at this time, they have be the paving stones for others. One general will eventually be a thousand bones, but the problem is that this general is still a hundred miles away and has no effect at all, so no one is convinced by his so-called prince''s dignity. Duke Wei Guo turned his head and nced at the soldiers kneeling on the ground. Why was there no one he had arranged for? Its not easy to ask questions now, we can only wait untilter. Emperor Qi awarded the nine princes a reward, so naturally he would not forget the soldiers behind him. Then he said, "General Su and General Xiao have worked hard all the way. ording to my decree, all officers will be promoted to one level. The meritorious officials in this army will also be promoted ording to the regtions!" Long live your Majesty, long live your Majesty. The prostrations at this moment are sincere to everyone. They have paid all the sweat, hardships, wounds and shadows in exchange for the glory they have today. Being able to protect one''s home and country, having this honor is not in vain! The celebration banquet will be held in the evening, and I will personally reward the three armies at that time. Thank you, Father! Thank you, Your Majesty! Once again, the mountain shouted long live, this time it was congratted by hundreds of officials. Emperor Qi sat on the dragon throne and watched the support of the underground courtiers. The emperor''s heart was greatly satisfied. Looking at the Ninth Prince who had been promoted to Prince Li, his face was full of smiles, and his eyes could not help but narrowed, revealing some light that others could not understand. Preparations for the celebration banquet started as early as when the report of the victory was received, so although it was scheduled for tonight, it did not appear to be in a hurry. Concubine Wei had been depressed for some time because of the marriage, so she hid in the Hanzhang Pce and did not show up. So the celebration banquet was jointly hosted by the Queen, Concubine Liu Xian, and Concubine Shu. It had to be done decently, but not too extravagantly. Fortunately, both the Queen and Concubine Liu Xian were frugal, so the royal family''s reputation was maintained well, and the celebration banquet would not empty the treasury. Every minister, as well as the young master and the youngdies were invited to the pce to celebrate this great event. Feng Jinxu was naturally among them, but as soon as he went out, a servant came to ask for help, saying that grandma suddenly had a stomachache. He was so frightened that his face, which was always mature and steady, turned a little pale. Immediately, he asked people to turn around and go back. On the other hand, he sent someone to send a message to the pce to ask for leave. There are so many people today, so it doesnt matter if he is missing. Its just better not to be taken out to make a fuss by someone who is interested. Fengjia, in the main room of the big house. Wen was going through the pain of being a mother for the second time. The bursts of pain in her body made her a little exhausted. Wen Po, who had been prepared for a long time, looked at the situation and said it was still early. She was afraid she would not give birth until tomorrow. down. As soon as he heard this, Feng Jinxu became anxious. Wouldn''t it be necessary to spend most of the night? How could Wen still have the strength? As he spoke, he was about to go find Dr. Zhang, but Madam Feng stopped him. "Don''t worry, it''smon for women to take time to give birth. Didn''t you invite Dr. Zhang to see you yesterday? It''s nothing serious. It''s useless for you to ask him toe now. Wait and see. Bar." Chapter 369: 369 production Chapter 369: 369 production Chapter 369369.Production The mother-inw next to her, Mrs. Wen Wen, also nodded. They have all given birth to several children, so they naturally know what is going on. Women cannot be in a hurry when giving birth to children. Wen Shi could bear it, but there was some noise asionally, and Wen Po came out and asked them to prepare brown sugar eggs, and wild ginseng slices to cheer up. Feng Jinxu couldn''t go in to watch, so he naturally watched and made these. A good distraction. Mrs. Wen stayed with Mrs. Wen inside, and Zhu Jin was responsible for making food for her. Now is the critical moment, nothing can go wrong. Even though the house was very clean and Aunt Ling was dead, it was hard to say whether there were still people with evil intentions, so everyone did not rx their vignce. Here, Mrs. Wen is having a hard time giving birth. On the other side, in the pce, it is very lively today. Concubine Wei washed away her past sadness and resentment and dressed up very well to apany Emperor Qi. Even the queen beside her was reduced to a foil for the two of them, let alone the concubines behind her. Concubine Shu was naturally dissatisfied, but she couldn''t stand up to her son''s ambition, so no matter how reluctant she was, there was nothing she could do. But Concubine Liu Xian remained as low-key as ever, as if she were transparent, with a faint smile on her face, and she always looked harmless. Concubine Zhen and Guiren Xing were close to Concubine Wei in the past, but now they are even more fawning. I have to congratte Your Majesty, Concubine, and Prince Li as soon as possible. Emperor Qi and Concubine Wei also smiled and took the wine cup and drank it. As the protagonist of today''s celebration banquet, Prince Li was naturally surrounded by many courtiers, drinking and drinking, but few military officers came forward to join in the fun. Xiao Muqian hasn''t been back to Prince Kang''s Mansion since he came back, let alone the Bai family. He and Bai Siruo haven''t seen each other for several months, and they only wrote two letters on weekdays, so they miss her especially in this atmosphere. Knowing that she was on the female family members not far away, but because of her identity and courtesy, she still couldn''t disturb. Bai Siruo entered the pce with her mother and eldest aunt. She thought she would see her longing for fianc, and she dressed up specially. Unexpectedly, she was sitting here watching Liang Luopete in front of Princess Hua Ran. She was really Whet your appetite. Today Liang Luo is dressed up to show Concubine Wei''s "love" for her. The clothes were given to her by Imperial Concubine Wei, and the hairpin was a gift from Imperial Concubine Wei. Even the shoes on her feet and the silk handkerchief in her hand were specially given to her by Imperial Concubine Wei. On the other hand, Princess Hua Ran was on the side. Although she had said that she would be Prince Li''s concubine in a few days, she was now extremely shabbypared to her. Princess Hua Ran doesn''t care about this. No matter how well she dresses, she is just a concubine. Her future mother-inw doesn''t seem to be a smart person. In the future, she only needs to keep her face to be eptable. Her top priority is to win over the Ninth Prince and give birth to her eldest son first, so as to ensure that her status is not stable. Will be shaken. So, she has another purpose foring today, which is to let barking dogs know that dogs are dogs and people are people. The queen withdrew from the banquet in front of the pce, and brought a few concubines who usually did not like to show off to the female family members to sit at the banquet. Give that honor to the popr Concubine Wei. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he heard Liang Luo talkingcently. Prince Li is so favored by His Majesty, he will definitely have a bright future in the future. As a prince, the words of having a bright future may sound like nothing, but who doesnt know that the meaning behind it is to ascend to the supreme position. She was just a concubine who had not yet been married, but she could behave like this on such an asion. The queen suddenly nced at the nanny beside her, and the woman quickly nodded slightly in understanding. Princess Hua Ran has been in the "drug den" of Prince Yu''s Mansion since she was a child, and has seen much more of the world than Liang Luo. And because her mother was not favored, she also learned to hide her capabilities and bide her time since she was a child. Of course she knew what it meant to shoot the first bird in this situation. But Liang Luo still doesn''t know that she has not only be a thorn in Princess Ke''s eyes, but also the sand that the queen can''t tolerate. However, she still shares everyone''s pursuit of her, without knowing that the danger hase. The Queen is here! The words were like thunder, frightening everyone to death, especially Liang Luo. She remembered what she had just said. So he trembled and fell to his knees, unable to even speak clearly. Afraid that the queen was sinned, the daughter of the second -grade officials in her district was not enough under the power of the queen. Unexpectedly, the queen was still as amiable as usual. Liang Luo secretly breathed a long sigh of relief. Maybe she didn''t hear it. "Come on, today is a celebration banquet. Don''t be formal, everyone. I am very happy that Yunli has made such great contributions to the Jin Dynasty, especially Hua Ran, who will marry into Prince Li''s pce in a while. Okay, Im waiting to give you some make-up. The intimate manner made everyone look at Liang Luo, and she was a little pped in the face at this moment. After all, she is just a concubine, but she cannot get the blessing of the mother of a country. Princess Hua Ran knelt down to the queen respectfully and said, "Thank you very much for your love, your majesty. Hua Ran will definitely live up to your majesty''s kindness and will serve the prince well." The queen is satisfied with the future princess''s attitude. At least in her heart, she will feel that only those who are neither humble nor arrogant, and who are courteous in both advancement and retreat can join the royal family. Otherwise, all of them will be like Concubine Wei, Concubine Shu, and even Liang Luo, who are pampered and pampered by lustful servants, and they may not be able to survive. Im very happy today. Your Majesty has specially given me Ruyi Jinjiu. Alldies and gentlemen, please feel free to drink it. After saying that, he asked the maids around him to put a pot on each table. With the queen taking the lead, everyone drank the wine in their hands. Liang Luo did not doubt that he was there, so he raised his head and drank the fine wine given by the emperor. On the contrary, Hua Ran had more thoughts and caught the wine that leaked from his mouth with the handkerchief in his hand. Their current position is opposite to that of the Queen, so they must be careful about everything she rewards and bestows. That veil is specially made and absorbs water very well. From a distance, you can''t even see the wine stains stuck to it. After the queen watched the two of them drink the wine, the smile in her eyes reached the bottom of her heart. "Well, you are worthy of being Yunli''s future princess and concubine. You two must serve Yunli well in the future. The most important thing is to conceive your grandson as soon as possible. Otherwise, your majesty and your sister will be very worried about this every day. " Princess Hua Ran and Liang Luo were both unmarried daughters, so they were naturally a little shy when they heard this, with a daughter''s shyness on their faces. Bai Siruo, who was sitting below, didn''t say a word. Princess Wen Yi next to her looked at her and thought she was thinking about Xiao Muqian, so she spoke. Dont worry, well see you tomorrow. Chapter 370: 370 lovesickness Chapter 370: 370 lovesickness Chapter 370 370. Acacia Bai Siruo smiled. Although she missed Xiao Muqian, she was not so inseparable. From her angle, she could just see the two of them drinking. Liang Luo was an honest person and drank it all in one gulp. On the contrary, that Princess Hua Ran didn''t drink a sip and poured it all on the handkerchief. Is she afraid that the Queen will harm her intentionally? Bai Siruo didn''t know, the only thing he knew was that this princess would never be an easy person to deal with. After thinking about this clearly, she decided to avoid these disputes. Anyway, the Bai family had never thought of taking sides. Now that Prince Li has returned, Prince Ke is jealous, and the First Prince''s Party and the Ninth Prince''s Party are about to start fighting for each other again. . At today''s banquet, everyone focused on Princess Hua Ran and Liang Luo, but few people cared about her, Xiao Muqian''s prospective fiance. This was also a good thing, so he sat with his aunt and mother for a while, and then He said he was drunk and had a headache and left the table first. You can''t wander around in the pce, so after getting the queen''s approval, the three of them left the pce first and returned to the White House. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Xiao Muqian at the door. There was one person and one horse, and they smelled faintly of alcohol. They smiled when they saw the carriage returning. Bai Siruo saw him from a distance through the curtain and was so excited that if there weren''t elders in the car, she would have jumped out of the car and ran over. When the carriage stopped in front of the house, Bai Siruo got out of the car first. Princess Wen Yi and Mrs. Lin both pursed their lips and snickered. They were young men and women after all, so they couldn''t hide their thoughts. So before the two of them spoke, Bai Siruo asked, "Why are you here?" Xiao Muqian smiled. It was hard to say anything in front of the elders, so he just replied, "I''m not good at drinking, so I took a step ahead and tried my luck to see if I could see you." Then he saluted the two elders. Mu Qian has met the eldestdy and his aunt. "Good boy, are you tired after traveling day and night to attend this celebration banquet again?" "fine." The two of them smiled. Even though the young man was in good health, he was not afraid of such trouble. So Mrs. Lin said, "In that case,e into the house and drink some sobering tea with us before leaving." Her proposal was entirely for Bai Siruo''s sake. Although the two were already engaged, it was more revealing. It was better not to stand at the door chatting, otherwise people would see it and stir up rumors, which would not be good for Bai Siruo. "Yes, it is better to obey orders than to be respectful." Although the words were addressed to Mrs. Lin, her eyes were always looking at Bai Siruo. They haven''t seen each other for several months, and they were in the same situation before they left, so their rtionship wasn''t that strong at first, but in the past few months, they have developed a lot of lovesickness. This scene was something that both Mrs. Lin and Princess Wen Yi were happy to see, so after entering the Bai Mansion, they lied about having a headache and asked Bai Siruo to greet Xiao Muqian, and then went back to their rooms. In the flower hall, a servant brought sobering soup. Xiao Muqian didn''t drink much to begin with, so he pretended to be drunk and ran out, but to avoid worrying Bai Siruo, he drank the entire bowl. How are you? Are you not injured? "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself when I go out to fight." "That''s good, how about the northwest?" "It''s recovering well. With my second uncle sitting there, I think it will be even better than before in a year or two." Hearing this, Bai Siruo finally let go of his worries and said with a grin, "That''s good. I haven''t been to Liangzhou yet. I want to see the vast world and the green grass that you mentioned in the future." . Are you willing to follow me back to Liangzhou? Xiao Muqian was a little surprised. In his eyes, he always thought that Bai Siruo had a bold personality, but after all, she was an aristocraticdy raised in Dongdu City. She might not be able to withstand the wind, sand and gravel in the northwest. Who would have thought that she would actually want to go? Xiao Muqian looked at her with shock. "I have already thought about this. If you stay in Dongdu City, I will wait for you at home. If you still transfer to Liangzhou, I will go with you. Anyway, we will never be separated again." A woman who had not yet left the government could speak like this. Xiao Muqian knew how determined she was, so he stepped forward and held her delicate hand and said. Okay, I dont want to be separated from you anymore. The rtionship between the two has be much sweeter after this time. The nun sent by Princess Wen Yi was standing outside. When she heard this, she also smiled and left quietly. When she returned to Princess Wen Yi''s house to report the matter, she was not as happy as she had imagined. "I only have one daughter. If she really goes to the northwest, won''t she not be able to see her for several years?" Since Bai Siruo was born, she has never left. Although her daughter is getting married when she is older, she always thinks that she will marry in the capital and it will be easy toe and go. Mu Qian was the child she chose after a long process of choosing. At that time, she thought he was going to stay in Dongdu City, but she didn''t expect that he nned to go back to Liangzhou. When she thought about her second brother not getting married or having children for decades, She was a little angry just hiding in Liangzhou and noting back. Hey, I had the heart to leave our whole family and go to Liangzhou for so long for such a woman. Second brother is really..." The nanny next to me was brought from Prince Kangs Mansion, so she naturally knew what Princess Wen Yi was talking about. But as a ve, she couldn''t interrupt, so she could only listen silently without saying a word. So Princess Wen Yi ns to find time to have a good talk with her sister-inw. It is best to let Xiao Muqian stay in his post. This will be good for everyone! Bai Siruo and Xiao Muqian were arguing with each other, and General Su, who also pretended to be drunk and returned to the Su Mansion first, heard that Su Cheng had run away again as soon as he entered the door, so he ran to Jinling City anyway, which made him very angry. . This treacherous son! There has been nothing that I havent worried about since I was little. Even Feng Er knows that he must concentrate on doing things for the court and bring honor to the family. Just one day of his messing around! While cursing, he took the sobering soup from his wife. Mrs. Su, on the other hand,forted him wholeheartedly, "Forget it, that child''s temper can''t be controlled. Look at what he got after beating himst time. Within three or two days, he still got out of bed and went out to fool around. Just treat us as You gave birth to a demon king, please rx." General Su sighed, no matter how unsatisfactory Su Cheng was, he was still his own son. But it was precisely because he was such a fool that Emperor Qi was not so afraid of him. After all, I am old and weak, and I will retire sooner orter. Su Cheng''s failure to live up to expectations has protected the stability of the Su family for the rest of his life in disguise. No one would cause trouble for a libertine, especially Emperor Qi who was very happy to see it happen. Su Cheng, who was thousands of miles away and was stumbling upon Liang Quanbin, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose. Yang Zhao next to himughed. Chapter 371: 371 daughter Chapter 371: 371 daughter Chapter 371 371. Daughter "General Nasu must be scolding you behind your back again for not living up to expectations." Just scold me, its not just a matter of a day or two that he doesnt like me anyway. Are you really not going to let General Su know? "No, I don''t think so. Compared to a son who may die at any time while working for King Ding, I think the son who is generally messy is more suitable for the Su family!" When he said this, his eyes didn''t even waver, which showed that he had already thought about it. Yang Zhao patted him on the shoulder. Su Cheng was probably the most wronged among them. After all, he can walk in the open, but Su Cheng cannot. Therefore, he sincerely hopes that if one day they clean up all these borers, Su City can walk in the sunshine openly and tell General Su that this is his proud son. But now, they still have to continue to hide in the dark, so that they can turn passivity into initiative. The moon hangs high and the night is dark. The weather was no longer cold at the end of May, and the Feng family was also very busy that night. After struggling for most of the night, Mrs. Wen finally gave birth to a daughter just before dawn. Have delicate features, loud voice, and even stronger physique. Feng Jinxu already had two sons, so she always hoped that this baby would be a daughter. Now that she got her wish, she naturally poured all her love into this little person! Mrs. Feng was very happy when she took over the chubby granddaughter from Po Wen. This child looks so much like A Yao when he was born! It ismon for this niece to look like an aunt. Mrs. Wen took a look at it and felt that she was right. Its a good thing to be like A Yao. Look how beautiful she is. Our little grandson will definitely be a beauty in the future. While talking, he teased her face. This child has a strong physique but a gentle temper. He lies in the brocade quilt obediently and neither cries nor makes a fuss. The wet nurse who had been prepared long ago took the child away from Mrs. Feng''s arms and went to nurse it. The whole family is trying toe up with ideas to give the child a nice name. Lets call him Feng Yunluo. After Feng Jinxu said the name, the people around him didn''t react, but it was Wen who had the same mind-set with him. "Looking at it from a distance, it is as bright as the sun rising as the morning glow. Looking at it closely, it is as bright as the green waves of flowers. It is written in "Luo Shen Fu". Is this what you mean?" "Um." Feng Jinxu looked at Mrs. Wen. Although she was a little weak, she was in good spirits. She had to take the medicine from Dr. Zhang. Otherwise, if she continued to take supplements as before, she might not even be able to survive today, let alone mother and daughter. Peace. "Okay, this is a good name. Our Luoer''s beauty will never be inferior to Luo Shen''s in the future." Mrs. Feng liked it, and Mrs. Wen also liked it, so they decided on this name. "Thank you for your hard work, madam. You must have a good rest during this confinement period and take good care of yourself." Feng Jinxu had no intention of having more children, and having two sons and one daughter was enough now, so she sincerely hoped that Mrs. Wen would take good care of her health, not for the sake of having more children in the future. During this period, he stayed with Wenshi, so Wenshi also understood him in her heart. He held Feng Jinxu''s hand and nodded, smiling happily, "I know." Everyone saw them like this and didn''t want to disturb them any more, so they all left on the pretext of going to see Feng Yunluo. Zhu Jin brought some food over, but Wen didn''t want to use it. She was very tired now and just wanted to have a good sleep. "Go to sleep, I''m here with you." In fact, Feng Jinxu also stayed up all night, but he felt very happy when he saw Wenshi sleeping peacefully. I dont know why, all these years of meeting and knowing each other, andter forgetting each other, have been reyed in my mind. Hold her hand tightly. I can only apologize for everything in the past and make up for it one by one in the future. In the end, I even fell asleep leaning against the bed unconsciously. After Zhu Jin and others tidied up the bed and the room, they retreated. Only the two of them are left feeling warm. The Ninth Prince had a hangover all night. When he woke up again, the que at the door of the mansion had been changed to read Prince Li''s Pce, letting people outside know that he was now in the holy family. The first person he saw when he woke up was Duke Wei. Your Majesty, its better to drink less to avoid harming your health. Duke Wei said this when he saw him. The Ninth Prince, who was still a little unclear at first, frowned and looked at him after hearing this. It was a pity that Duke Wei was not someone else, so he would not be afraid of him like this. In the end, it was the Ninth Prince who was defeated. So he murmured in a low voice. I know it. Seeing him like this, Duke Wei didn''t want to pursue it too much, so he asked straight to the point. I heard that all the generals who went with His Highness were burned to death in Liangzhou? When mentioning this, the Ninth Prince also had a sinister look on his face. I dont know why, but the thunder was able to hit the generals house without hitting other ces. In addition, they drink too much on weekdays, so they didnt escape. The Ninth Prince concealed some of their ridiculous actions because they were afraid that Duke Wei would be angry. After all, their behavior was indeed inappropriate, and it would not be a glorious thing if they were exposed. In the eyes of the Ninth Prince, this matter may be an ident, but in the eyes of Duke Wei, it is aplete conspiracy. "Someone must be secretly trying to frame the prince, so they deliberately cut off your arm. Fortunately, you came back in time. It would be inappropriate to stay in Liangzhou any longer!" What does grandfather mean? Either Xiao Ji did this, or there was a ck hand behind it. Xiao Ji? The Ninth Prince was a little unbelievable. In his opinion, Xiao Ji, who gave away all the credit, was just a lump. How could he dare to attack a prince like him, not to mention that he was the one who got there fastest after his ident. Whether he was in Ganzhou or Liangzhou, Xiao Ji never did anything that exceeded the rules. Seeing that he was a little confused, Wei Guogong pointed it out. "This great victory in Liangzhou shows that the prince received the most praise and rewards, but in fact, the real winners are the people from the Northwest Army. Regardless of Xiao Muqian''s promotion, many of the people behind him have received rewards. Unfortunately, none of the people we brought this time were retained. After death, even if we were granted the title of general of the country, it would be useless. Therefore, the prince has to put some thought into it and see if there are any suitable candidates we want. Only when we are pushed to a higher position will the power in the military be firmly in our hands." After hearing what he said, the Ninth Prince finally understood. He only thought about his own military exploits, but he forgot about the people behind him. So he respectfully said to Duke Wei again. Grandpa is still thoughtful and everything will be up to you. Gong Wei nodded. He had long been ustomed to the Ninth Prince delegating power. Chapter 372: 372 Doubts Chapter 372: 372 Doubts Chapter 372 372. Doubts Power is something that makes people obsessed with it. The more you hold it, the more you dont want to let it go. How is the matter at the mine? Has Mr. Du sent any more news? "Wei Zeng, thest time I received his secret message was many days ago. I guess Fengshan was pushed too hard by me, so I paid more attention to the Feng family''s property, so I couldn''t spread the news." The Ninth Prince''s exnation did not make Duke Wei drop his suspicions, so he immediately decided to contact Feng Jinhao to find out what happened. Seeing that Duke Wei was worried on his left and worried on his right, the Ninth Prince didn''t think it was necessary. He is now Prince Li, who is favored by the saints and favored by the people. He has a great situation in front of him, so why bother thinking so much and wasting energy. But he felt that one thing was crucial! Grandpa, is there any way to help me get rid of my marriage to Hua Ran? I have to peel off the skin ster like that from Prince Yus Mansion, but I cant peel it off! "This matter is another important matter that I want to discuss with the prince. The marriage between Princess Hua Ran and the prince was secretly arranged by me." "What?" The Ninth Prince didnt understand. He chose such a family out of thousands and said it was a secret arrangement? Do you think he is a fool? He looked a little worried, but he also knew that Wei Guogong always had a purpose in doing things, so he listened patiently to his exnation. "King Yu is useless, but his fiefdom in Guizhou is a good ce. Not only is it far away from the capital, but it is also covered with clouds and mountains. If you hide your troops here and train them, outsiders will find it difficult to reach the sky." When he heard this, the Ninth Prince was as shocked as Concubine Wei. But his ambition was greater than that of Concubine Wei. After being shocked, he was ecstatic, and then he lowered his voice and said. No wonder my grandfather attaches so much importance to the Feng familys mines. Dont tell me, Liangzhou and Qianzhou are not far away. If we can capture the mines, dont we have as many weapons as we need? He seemed to have seen how he would train as a private soldier in the future, and his eyes were full of pride. Over the years, they have umted a lot of food and money with the support of the Water Transport Department, so it is not a problem to feed an army. In addition, if they can get the Fengjia Mine, they will not even have to worry about weapons. Now that there is a ce for military training, all we have to do is send people. It is naturally impossible to recruit troops openly, so it is either to instigate some people who have already had prestige in the army, or some natural or man-made disaster urs, and the year is unfavorable, so naturally there will be victims to survive. , so there are people. I have to say that Wei Guogong made every move just right. The Ninth Prince just needs to sit back and enjoy all this without worries. This is where he feels mostfortable and at ease. "Grandpa has a far-sighted vision, and Yunli will listen to you. If great things are aplished in the future, I will definitely give grandpa and the Wei family supreme glory!" At this moment, he may not have thought about the horror of his rtives intervening in politics. He only knows one thing, that is, he must win the throne! At this end, the grandfather and grandson were discussing things in a clear and logical manner, but Liang Quanbin on the other side felt a little creepy. His men identally bumped into Sun Banxia when he was out. Originally, this matter was nothing serious. She was just a woman living in a boudoir in the back house. She went out when she went out, but her destination could not be found out. Can''t find out the destination, and don''t know who she met or what deal she made? He had heard about Sun Zhen before he took office. There was no guarantee that he would have left any evidence of life-saving at home, but this girl identally found it and started trading with others! Especially when Huo Chong has not yet been found, he can think of too many things. It''s a pity that Zhu Hong has been secretly sent away by him, otherwise he would have wanted to ask Zhu Hong first what other medicines were hidden in their gourds! Hence, they became increasingly ruthless in hunting down Huo Chong. It can be said that the city of Jinling was turned upside down. Such actions made Chi Zimo a little unhappy. When will it be his turn to make the decision in Jinling City? He can search wherever he wants and whose house he wants to search. So with a wave of his hand, he surrounded the soldiers who had been catching fugitives in the city these days and beat them severely. Rather than making any secret moves, he openly spoke openly to Liang Quanbin and the entire Cao Transportation Department''s forces in Jinling City. If this continues to disturb everyone, let Liang Quanbin see what the Chi family is capable of. The Chi family is not the Zhu family. The foundation is so deep that even Duke Wei had reminded him before he took office. That''s why Liang Quanbin endured this and turned the open arrest into an undercover investigation. The progress was much slower and gave Huo Chong a breather. He is still hiding in Jinling City. The umtion over the past few decades is not fake. Naturally, he has a way to avoid pursuing soldiers. The reason why he is still here is actually to wait for an opportunity to rescue Zhu Honi, but he does not know that Zhu Hong has been secretly sent to Dongdu City. When the Chi family identally discovered this, Chi Zimo generously sent Huo Chong''s whereabouts to Prince Ding''s Mansion. Xu Lin became excited when he heard this, "Your Majesty, he slipped away under my nose, let me follow him, and I will find out who is behind him!" He had never broken a sword anywhere in his life, but Huo Chong had two brushes and managed to escape in front of him, which naturally aroused his desire to win. "Um." Xiao Tingyi never doubted Xu Lin''s abilities, but just felt a little strange. He knew about Zhu Hong being sent away. The Chi family knew about it, and Liang Quanbin also knew about it. Its not an exaggeration to say that Huo Chong didnt know about it, but how could the people behind him not know about it? He knew it and asked him to stay here to save people and leave. Whats the n? He didn''t think about it, and then ordered. "Everything in Qingzhou, from the prefect to the traffickers and footmen, should be investigated. The secrets there are much more interesting than the situation in Jinling City." "yes!" Yang Zhao and Su Cheng both replied respectfully. Unconsciously, it has been almost a month since Feng Jinyao and his group arrived in Jinling City. Since June has entered, there has been much less rain in Jinling City, and there have been more sunny days. The hazy waterside scenery gradually emerged in front of everyone. In Wenjin Academy, a ce dedicated to teaching women''s studies, Xu Mingyue was patiently lecturing poetry to the female students in the hall. The thatched cottage with stone beams has a curved roof, and running water sshes on both sides. On a sunny day, the warm wind makes the wheat grow, and the shade of green grass is better than the flowers. Her speaking voice is like the sound of nature, and her whole person exudes an air of grandeur when she lectures. Feng Jinlin who came to inspect stood outside the window. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. For a seventh-grade county magistrate, the academies naturally still have to pay attention to them. The dean and other masters who apanied Feng Jinlin were not fools. They understood after seeing Feng Jinlin''s appearance. The head dean immediately smiled and stepped forward and said. The poems cited in this article are from "Early Summer Events" by Wang Anshi of the Song Dynasty. Chapter 373: 373 merge Chapter 373: 373 merge Chapter 373 373. Merger Mr. Xu came here some time ago. She is now in charge of the womens department. Many students like her very much. I wonder what Fengxian Cheng thinks? Master Xu is the granddaughter of Mr. Ge Lao, so he is naturally well-informed, and his lectures must be interesting, so he will be liked by the students. The dean smiled and said nothing more. The group of people stood here for a while, and they were not discovered until Xu Mingyue finished speaking. During this period, she lived with Feng Jinyao in the small courtyard, so she could always see Feng Jinlin from time to time. It''s a bit strange to see him here now. Looking at the dean and teachers apanying him, he probably knew it in his heart. 80% of them are here for official business, so I dont want to disturb them. After a slight nod, I continue to prepare lessons. Seeing this, Feng Jinlin couldn''t be bothered and left the ce immediately. He did have something important to say when he came today. Wenjin Academy in Jinling City is different from other ces. Because it has long been donated by major merchants, when it recruits students, it does not have as strict rules as Yunqi Academy. But because of this, most of the students in this academy are businessmen andmon people. Most of the young masters from aristocratic families studied in Shanhai Academy. The two academies are obviously very close to each other, but they always seem to be ipatible with each other. Feng Jinlin came here just to merge the two academies into one "ording to Liang Quanbin''s order". On the one hand, it can be open to all rivers, and on the other hand, it can also alleviate the antagonistic mood between officials and businessmen in Jinling City. The dean of Wenjin Academy is an authentic Jinling native. Three generations of his ancestors were born and raised here. He had already had ideas about what Feng Jinlin mentioned, but unfortunately no one took the lead, so it has been dyed until now. Now that Feng Jinlin came to be the matchmaker, he was very happy, but he didn''t know what Shanhai Academy said. After wandering around Wenjin Academy for a long time, Feng Jinlin followed the dean to his study room. Theyout was notrge, but books could be seen everywhere in it. They were arranged irregrly, which showed that they were always in hand. Other teachers still had to prepare lessons, so they left first. The book boy served tea, and then the two of them had a good talk about the matter. "This move by Fengxian Cheng is a good thing. If the feud with Shanhai Academy can be turned into friendship, it will be of great benefit to Jinling City in the future. However, it is just a matter of inheritance for many years. I am afraid that Shanhai Academy may not agree to this matter." The dean expressed his concerns. Although Wenjin Academy is rich, its foundation is stillckingpared to Shanhai Academy. Especially the collection of books, which cannot be bought with money. He has only heard of many unique books but has never seen them, but there are arge number of treasures in Shanhai Academy. So, if the merger is really possible, Wenjin Academy can take a step back and say to the outside world that we will merge into Shanhai Academy. Maybe even the name cant be used again. This dean doesnt care. Feng Jinlin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, dean, since I''m here today, I have naturally reached an agreement with Shanhai Academy. Their dean Wang is also a broad-minded person, and he feels that this matter wille naturally. Its time to do it. I believe that after the merger of the academies, the two of you will be able to find a better future for the students." The dean was overjoyed. He did not expect that Fengxian Cheng, who came from Dongdu City, could be so capable. He could even convince Dean Wang from Shanhai Academy. This showed that his ability was extraordinary, and he was different from the previous county magistrates. Although he is young, he is reliable in his work. In this case, I would like to thank you for all the students in the academy. Theres no need to be polite, Dean. The two of them talked about some general ideas on the future merger of the academy. For the specific details, it would be more appropriate for the three parties to sit down and discuss it carefully. After saying this, Feng Jinlin declined the dean''s idea of seeing him off, and after leaving the dean''s study, he went straight to where Xu Mingyue was. It just so happens that she hasnt gone to ss yet. Feng Jinlin walked straight in and saw her sorting out the books. What is this? Xu Mingyue was a little frightened by his sudden arrival. Fortunately, there was not much ink on the tip of the pen, otherwise it would have fallen on the paper. Why is the second young master here? She did not call him Feng County Cheng like the dean and the others because they had known each other for a long time. However, calling him second brother after Feng Jinyao seemed too close, so she always called him second son. Its all said and done, lets see you. Is the second young master here this time about the merger of the two academies? Did you guess it? Feng Jinlin''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Xu Mingyue with a more surprised expression. Well, I saw that you took your grandfathers letter and went outst time. In recent days, I have heard frequently from Ayao that you went to Shanhai Academy, so I guessed here. You and A-Yao are really good sisters, both of you have smarter thoughts than anyone else! There was a doting tone in the words, but it was a pity that Xu Mingyue didn''t hear it. Since she broke off her engagement and entered the academy, her mind has be less and less focused on the love between men and women, so she is particrly sensitive to other things, but she cannot hear these. Feng Jinlin was a little frustrated. She had made it clear enough, but she still looked like she was neither near nor far, which was really unpredictable. Mingyue, what are your ns for the future? The whole person squatted in front of Xu Mingyue, looked at her levelly, and asked patiently. Xu Mingyueughed loudly and said openly. "Just keep teaching in the academy. If I meet the right opportunity, I will travel around this great country, read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. I also want topile a "Record of Folk Anecdotes" to record those things that have not been written into official history. Write down all the folk tales for future generations to read." Then you dont have any ideas or ns for your life-long events? Feng Jinlin''s tone was a little anxious, which made Xu Mingyue look at it and shake his head. Im not interested. Women dont have only one option: marriage. I prefer myself now to raising a husband and raising children. Feng Jinlin paused, "You and A-Yao are really good sisters! These are the same things." I know Ayaos temperament, just watch, even your Feng family cant restrain her. There was a hint of cunning in her eyes, which seemed to mean that she was going to kidnap the person. Feng Jinlin couldn''tugh or cry, "Don''t bother A-Yao. She has someone to restrain her. As for you, I want to ask you a question today. I have admired you for a long time, Mingyue. Do you have any interest in me?" Such a straightforward expression shocked Xu Mingyue. She had never thought that Feng Jinlin would fall in love with her. Perhaps she had the impression that Mr. Feng was a casual, enthusiastic and free-spirited person, so she didn''t think about it deliberately when they got along with him on weekdays. But looking at the sincere determination in his eyes at this moment, Xu Mingyue also knew that he was not joking. Chapter 374: 374 Confession Chapter 374: 374 Confession Chapter 374 374. Confession So he asked out of curiosity, "You admire me? What do you admire me for? I''m not a good-tempered person!" In Xu Mingyue''s view, most young men from aristocratic families like gentle and kind wives who can tolerate everything they have and can swallow their anger for the sake of the family''s face. But after she broke off the engagement, she understood one thing. Living for oneself was a veryfortable thing, but it was not epted by the world, so she was really curious about what Feng Jinlin admired about her. Looking at her expression, Feng Jinlin also became serious. Exin your feelings word for word. "I admire your decisiveness. You will never force anything if it is not suitable. You will break off the engagement when you say so. I admire your free and easy attitude. You never get trapped in sad emotions, but constantly seek your own sky. I admire your talent and learning. You can express obscure things into simple words so that more people can understand the truth; I admire you because you are yourself." After hearing these words, Xu Mingyue had to admit that she was shocked. What was shocking in the eyes of others turned into advantages and stood out in front of Feng Jinlin''s eyes. Especially thest sentence, Xu Mingyue was greatly moved. Looking at Feng Jinlin''s sincerity, she spoke bluntly without being shy. I have written down everything the Second Young Master said today. Allow me some time to think about it again, and I will definitely give you an answer. She is not the kind of person who gets entangled, but now she needs to sort out her feelings for Feng Jinlin. Have never thought about this before, so I asked her to ept Feng Jinlin rashly, but she couldn''t do it. Feng Jinlin breathed a long sigh of relief and did not refuse directly, but there was still hope. He then smiled, looked at Xu Mingyue and nodded, "I''ll wait for you." When these words were spoken, the sunlight outside seemed to be a bit dazzling. Although Xu Mingyue pretended to be calm on the face, she was a little panicked in her heart. I have to say that Feng Jinlin is perfect as a husband. She has a good family background, outstanding personal abilities, and a bright future. Even her personality and appearance are top-notch. Moreover, it is not easy for such a person to support everything she does. of. So, even if Xu Mingyue was not thinking about it anymore, she was a little shaken at this moment. But she needs time to think carefully. Feng Jinlin didn''t force it, and he did better than Xiao Tingyi in this regard. On the way back to the government office, the corners of Feng Jinlin''s mouth never drooped. Even passers-by could see that he was in a good mood. They bluntly said that the horse-riding Fengxian Prime Minister was truly a man of heaven. In fact, since he came to Jinling City, many people have started to make moves. No one seems to like his family background and ability. But no one dared to act rashly, because Feng Jinlin had already been engaged, and his daughter would be nothing more than a concubine. So you need to do some research before making ns. Now, the news that Feng Jinlin was not yet engaged leaked out from somewhere, and everyone looked at him with longing in their eyes. The first one to bear the brunt is the Cao family. The daughter of the Chi family was married and divorced. There are no girls in the Min family, so they are certainly no rivals. So the Cao family believed that they were the most suitable candidate, so Cao Sang came to the house in person to arrange the marriage for his sister-inw. The girl from the Cao family in the portrait looks like a typicaldy from a wealthy family, with delicate features and a soft charm of Jiangnan women. He is slender in stature and is quite aplished in poetry, calligraphy, music, and chess. This girl from the Cao family was originally educated to be a concubine in the pce, so the several nurturing mothers apanying her were all retired from the pce and hired into the pce with huge sums of money. So no matter from any aspect, she is the best choice for a wife. The reason why I want to give up the path of bing a concubine is because Feng Jinlin is too outstanding. They couldn''t get on the high road to reach King Ding, but they felt that there was nothing wrong with Feng Jinlin. It''s a pity that Cao Sang enthusiastically promoted his sister there, but Feng Jinlin didn''t show any sign. I felt strange immediately and asked. How do you feel, Mr. Fengxian Cheng? "What?" Feng Jinlin was thinking about Xu Mingyue, and he basically didn''t listen to what Cao Sang said for most of the time. Such a negligent attitude made Cao Sang a little surprised. For a small seventh-rank official, the Cao family was willing to marry off the daughter they had spent so much time training to show him off, but he still had such an expression. If it weren''t for the huge inw rtionship behind him, Cao Sang would not swallow his anger here. So, he said with suppressed anger. What does the Prime Minister of Feng County think of my sister-inw? "fine." Cao Sang then softened his expression, thinking that he understood the situation. But the next sentence made Cao Sang furious! But I already have my heart set on something, and I have to live up to the Cao familys good intentions. Cao Sang felt that these words were simply excuses, and felt that Feng Jinlin was deliberately making a gesture, so he continued. "My Cao family has such a precious sister, so if she gets married, we will naturally pay special attention to her. My father once said that a dowry of 10 million taels will be used as private property. As for other fields and shops, it is not a problem. What does Feng County Cheng think? " Hearing this, anyone else would have expressed joy and wanted to achieve such a good rtionship. Pianfeng Jinlin is a hard-headed man and said with a faint smile. "The Feng family has strict family rules, which stipte that the men in the family are not allowed to covet the wife''s dowry, so even if Mr. Cao''s sister is given a dowry of 10 million taels, it will not be used on me in the end. It is better for Feng not to be jealous." As soon as these words came out, if Cao Sang could not hear the meaning of rejection, then he would be a fool. Does the Prime Minister of Feng County look down on us merchants? "Young Master Cao is joking. Just these four words of the Jinling Cao family can shock people in the capital. But I really have my heart set on my own, and I will live up to Young Master Cao''s good intentions." "Who does the Prime Minister of Feng County like? He doesn''t even like my Cao family?" Cao Sang''s mood at the moment is to listen carefully. Apart from the princess and princess, who else in the world canpare with the daughter of his Cao family! Master Cao doesnt need to worry about this. The post will be sent to my house one day, and you can just wait and have a drink. After being rejected many times in a row, Cao Sang was not a good-tempered person. "Humph, in that case, I will wait for Feng County Cheng''s wedding drink. I want to see what kind of daughter can make Feng County Cheng." The county magistrate is obsessed with this." Ten million taels as a dowry, let alone ordinary people, even the noble families cannot be so wealthy. Feng Jinlin, who refused to drink wine as a penalty, originally thought of gradually increasing the power of the Cao family in the capital by getting married to him, but unexpectedly, it was all in vain. So he fluttered his sleeves and left, leaving Feng Jinlin with a cold expression that was half a smile but not a smile. Chapter 375: 375 Heart-to-heart talk Chapter 375: 375 Heart-to-heart talk Chapter 375 375. Heart-to-heart talk Xu Mingyue didn''t know that after Feng Jinlin returned, Cao Sang came to ask for his hand in marriage. After returning to the small courtyard from the academy, he stayed in the house without going out. Feng Jinyao came to her with some snacks, but saw that she was hesitant to speak. Tell me, whats the matter? Have you known your second brothers thoughts for a long time? Feng Jinyao was stunned for a moment, then a smile spread across her face, "Did he tell you?" "Um." Xu Mingyue nodded helplessly. She naturally pretended to be restrained in front of Feng Jinlin, but now she revealed her daughter''s family''s true attitude. Feng Jinyao pushed the cake in front of her and asked her to eat while talking. Xu Mingyue didn''t have the appetite, so she briefly exined what Feng Jinlin had revealed in the afternoon. After hearing this, Feng Jinyao teased her, "Don''t you even look down on people like my second brother?" "It''s not that I don''t like her, it''s just..." Before she could say anything, she realized that she seemed to have been deceived by Feng Jinyao, so she wanted to hit her angrily. "Okay, I won''t tell you any more jokes. I''m seriously asking, Sister Xu, do you have any intention of asking my second brother?" These words silenced Xu Mingyue, and she spoke after a moment. Ive never thought about it, so if you ask me now, I can only answer, no. Xu Mingyue didn''t hide it, Feng Jinyao admired it most. But that doesnt stop you from being interested in him now, right? Feng Jinyao''s words made Xu Mingyue fall into deep thought again, and then nodded entrically. At least from this period of contact, she has never rejected Feng Jinlin, nor has she had any dissatisfaction with him. Seeing Xu Mingyue''s wavering, Feng Jinyao said immediately. "Actually, many of us know that my second brother is interested in you. Do you still remember that during the Lantern Festival, he offered to send you home, and I found out what he was thinking. The same goes for my mother, so I discussed it with my father. I wanted to talk to Mr. Pavilion first, but I was afraid that you would look down on his cynical attitude in the past, so when he was selected as the top prize, he asked for a favor in front of His Majesty, and made his own decisions about his future marriages. I guess at that time He wanted to tell you about it, but he was dyed by the transfer order from Jinling City. Unexpectedly, the two of you met here again by fate, so I am not surprised that the second brother will confess his love. " Hearing Feng Jinyao say these words, Xu Mingyue suddenly felt that this was the case. But at that time, she thought that Feng Jinlin was just offering to send her home out of protection for her sister''s friends, so she didn''t think much about it. In the subsequent meetings, many outsiders were present, and it was not obvious. What''s more, my grandfather has already made it clear that she will decide her future marriage. If she doesn''t nod her head and agree, even if the King of Heavenes, I won''t get married! But she has been busy with matters in the academy and has no time or inclination to think about these things, so she dyed it until today. Seeing that her expression was somewhat moved, Feng Jinyao struck while the iron was hot. Sister Xu, I cant guarantee anything else, but my second brothers feelings for you are really pure. Do you know how I found out that Liang Pan and Wei Lanxuan were having an affair? Xu Mingyue was surprised, she didn''t know about this. "It was the second brother who discovered that Liang Pan went to see Wei Lanxuan''s maid secretly at my grandmother''s birthday party. After he found out, he reminded me. On the day of the Wei family''s banquet, I also told the matter. My cousin knows that even if there was no incident of falling into the water, we would have nned for you to see the two of them having a private meeting." Feng Jinyao was not afraid of smearing herself, and she immediately revealed the matter. Xu Mingyue looked at her nkly. Feng Jinyao thought she was going to talk about him, but unexpectedly he saw her smile, with relief on her expression. "I have no feelings for the Liang family''s marriage at all, so I made such a fuss after Wei Lanxuan fell into the water. Speaking of which, I really feel sorry for Wei Lanxuan." Her reputation was damaged a lot because of this. Although she and Liang Pan had some personal rtionships, their intentions were not so aboveboard and they were just pushing the boat along. The two of them looked at each other and smiled,pletely burying this little secret in their hearts. "You''ve just told me, what about you? Have you ever understood the prince''s thoughts?" Xu Mingyue is a decisive person. Once he figures it out, he will no longer be entangled in it. So, she nned to ept Feng Jinlin. But Feng Jinyao, who had the same "troubles" as her, seemed to be at odds with her. Feng Jinyao never thought that she would bring the topic to this, so she said evasively, "What are you talking about, Sister Xu?" "At this point, I don''t want to hide it anymore. Old Mrs. Min and my grandfather have been friends for decades. They met when they were young. Later, my grandfather was able to go to Beijing to take the exam with the help of Old Mrs. Min, but their friendship was not much. Everyone knows that Mr. Min never used this to ask his grandfather to do things, and my grandfather spent all his love for his best friend on loving Prince Ding." Xu Mingyue''s words were something Feng Jinyao had never thought of. She didnt even know that the rtionship between Prince Ding and the Xu family was so close, which shows that the news was indeed hidden very deep! "Do you still remember? My grandfather gave you many good things in the name of saving the cat. In fact, they were all prepared by King Ding. My grandfather was just a name." Feng Jinyao was speechless, "I told you, isn''t Mr. Ge Lao always honest? Howe there are so many good things!" Xu Mingyue pursed her lips and snickered, "Not only that, but when uncle was injured, the purple jade dew I sent was also sent by the prince. Didn''t I tell you at that time that it was a gift from my grandfather''s good friend in Jiangnan? Really? In fact, I borrowed Mr. Mins excuse." Hearing this, Feng Jinyao felt a sudden realization. Thinking of Uncle Shou''s attitude towards her and the care he gave to the Feng family, thinking of Cousin Bai being in danger and asking Yang Zhao to rescue him in front of Prince Kang''s Mansion, he also thought of his contribution to the Wen family''s incident, and of his actions in Jinling City. After all, Feng Jinyao would be lying if she said she wasn''t moved. For the first time, I felt guilty. She had the idea of taking advantage of Yin Canwen from the beginning. Even though he was kind to the Feng family when taking care of Yunhe, she did not give up using him to retaliate against the Wen family. Therefore, she could only quickly end Yin Canwen''s feelings for her. Not letting him think about her was the greatest protection for him. As for Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi, she did not intend to provoke him from the beginning. If it were not for the Wen family''s affairs, she would never have any involvement with him. But this involvement has be densely intertwined in every aspect of her life. By the time she reacted, everyone else had already sided with Xiao Tingyi. Chapter 376: 376 invitation Chapter 376: 376 invitation Chapter 376 376. Invitation As for herself, she seemed to be wavering in her refusal. Xu Mingyue couldn''t help butugh when she looked at her thoughtful look. The world always says that it is easy for others, but difficult for you. Ayao, you should also think carefully about how to deal with the matter between you and the prince. Feng Jinyao thinks about it every day. But it was useless for her to think about it, Xiao Tingyi didn''t even give her a chance to refuse. It seems that there is only one result at the end of the road, and that is eptance. Not only must you ept it, but you must ept it willingly. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel that she was a fierce horse that King Ding wanted to tame. Muttering, heined to Xu Mingyue. Sister Xu, since you have known the prince for so long, have you ever seen him give up anything? Xu Mingyue shook her head, "I don''t know the prince well. He usuallyes to my home in his grandfather''s study. No one knows what they talked about, but I can see that he is a determined person. If he wants Yes, theres probably nothing you cant get. After Xu Mingyue said this, Feng Jinyao suddenly felt discouraged. For a moment, she felt that her struggle was meaningless. It was as if I had fallen into a tight he had woven. The more I struggled, the less chance I had of escaping. Its better to lie down on the spot. But she was also afraid, afraid that King Ding''s ability to see into people''s hearts would sooner orter find out the little secrets about her, and then everything would not be back to the way it was before. I originally came to enlighten Xu Mingyue, but when I left, Xu Mingyue suddenly became enlightened, but she became more and more confused. Xiao Tingyi waited in the courtyard for a long time. When he first saw her, he could see that she was in a bad mood and her whole face was wrinkled like a bun. The secret guard who had been hiding in the dark to protect Feng Jinyao "immorally" told Xiao Tingyi what he had just eavesdropped on the sisters'' heart-to-heart talk. After hearing this, he actually had a smile on his face. Being confused means that Feng Jinyao starts to care about him. Being depressed shows that Feng Jinyao has seriously thought about his feelings. This is a good thing. It seems that Xu Mingyue should have more heart-to-heart talks with her, so that she can understand it sooner and face her feelings. Ayao. Your Majesty? Now the people in the small courtyard are no longer surprised by the prince who can appear at any time. Yunxu nced at his youngdy and saw that she didn''t resist, so he quietly left with Hehuan. Xiao Tingyi walked up to her with firm steps and a calm expression. "How did youe?" Grandpa is going to hold a family banquet tomorrow in the Min familys courtyard. There is an open channel with many lotus flowers nted there. Its the coolest thing to go boating in. I think youll like it, so Im here to invite you. For some reason, Feng Jinyao suddenly remembered what she had said to Yin Canwen. I want to go boating in the lotuske, take a lotus leaf as a hat, hold a lotus as a staff, and smile at the coolness of the world. So she looked at Xiao Tingyi with some suspicion, thinking that this person could be a roundworm in her belly, otherwise how could he know her thoughts? But she forgot that someone had an spy here. Not to mention that she liked boating on the Lotus Lake, even if she wanted the moon in the sky or flowers in the water, he could bring them to her. But its not appropriate for me to go to the Min familys family banquet as an outsider. Ayao, this king has never considered you an outsider, nor does the entire Min family. One sentence revealed the thoughts of the Min family. Their love for Feng Jinyao was beyond words. Feng Jinyao is not stupid, you can tell. This is just a separate banquet. If she agrees, it seems to be acquiescence in her rtionship with King Ding. Her mind was still confused at the moment, and she was unwilling to agree easily. Seeing her confusion, Xiao Tingyi was not willing to push too hard, so he spoke. If your second brother and Miss Xu are willing, you cane together. Your Majesty, you dont mind? Is he really happy to bring so many people to the family dinner? What do you mind? One of them is your second brother, and the other is your future second sister-inw. Since it is a family dinner, why not meet more as a family? But he kept these words in his heart without saying a word, so Feng Jinyao naturally had no way of knowing. After thinking about it for a while, I agreed. Xiao Tingyi looked at her fondly, his eyes were much less determined than before, and it was really not easy for tenderness to appear on his face. On the second day, the Min family courtyard weed the Feng family brother and sister and Xu Mingyue. Old Mrs. Min and the Min family uncles and aunts were very happy and entertained them cheerfully. Although the look in his eyes was a bit revealing, which made Feng Jinyao feel a little ufortable, there were many people at the table, so he didn''t put all his thoughts on Feng Jinyao. Xiao Tingyi deliberately wore a light-colored brocade robe today, which matched Feng Jinyao''s light blue dress very well. The two people were sitting side by side. The more Mr. Min looked at it, the more he liked it. He wished they could get married immediately so that he could hold his great-grandson as soon as possible. Aunt Min naturally knew what her father-inw meant, so she spoke kindly. After all, the water and soil in Dongdu City are more nurturing. When the second brother and third miss of the Feng family came in today, as well as Miss Xu, I thought I was a fairy descending to earth. Feng Jinlin is handsome, Feng Jinyao is stunning, Xu Mingyue is dignified and beautiful, no matter which one they are, there is no choice. Aunt Min''s aunt is also very fond of Xu Mingyue. If her two sons in the family were not engaged, she would have had other thoughts. Feng Jinlin cupped his fists and said politely. "Jin Lin is too embarrassed to deserve Mrs. Min''s praise, but my sister and Mingyue are worthy of their reputation." One sentence of "Ming Yue" showed the rtionship between the two in front of everyone without leaving any trace. What kind of aunt Min family is, she understands it all at once. "Everything is fine, everything is fine. It seems that in a few days, we will have wedding wine again." Uncle Min has an upright temperament, so he spoke bluntly after hearing this. Feng Jinlin nced sideways at Xu Mingyue. He had just said yesterday that he would give her some time to figure it out. He was afraid that Uncle Min''s words would offend her and that he was forcing her. Seeing that she still looked cheerful and generous, I felt relieved. The reason why Xu Mingyue acquiesced in this rtionship was because he had figured it out yesterday. She must find a chance tomunicate with Feng Jinlin. Otherwise, how can this fool do things for the people of Jinling City when he is worrying about gains and losses every day. Perception that he was looking at her, Xu Mingyue smiled back. This smile was like a reassurance, making Feng Jinlin feel good. Immediately picked up the wine cup at hand and said to Uncle Min, "Master Min, don''t worry, Jinlin will personally deliver the wedding invitation to the house when the timees." "well!" After saying that, the two of them drank it all in one go. With their little excitement in front of her, Feng Jinyao felt a little more at ease. Chapter 377: 377 Rafting Chapter 377: 377 Rafting Chapter 377 377. Rafting The Min family''s vi is located in the north of Jinling City. There is a not-so-high hill behind it. Because it is the Min family''s privatend, no onees here to hunt. Gradually, there are more animals on the mountain. The nuh that Xiao Tingyi mentioned is at the foot of the mountain. It is sorge that it stretches as far as the eye can see. The weather in early June is when the lotus flowers and leaves are in full bloom. There are several rocking boats ced on the edge of Lianhu Lake. They are not big and can only amodate two people. Feng Jinlin knew what Xiao Tingyi was thinking when he saw the boat, andined helplessly. "Your Majesty, this boat is too small. How can I get on it?" Xiao Tingyi nced at him sideways, and Yang Zhao immediately came out and said. "This is none of the prince''s business. The big boat in Lianhu cannot go deep. You and Miss Xu can go on one boat, and the prince and the thirddy can settle on one boat, right?" As he spoke, Feng Jinlin pushed the person onto the boat. Feng Jinlin wanted to have a fit, but Xu Mingyue took the initiative to speak. Second Young Master, I have something to talk to you alone. Then he went straight onto the small boat. When Feng Jinlin saw this, he could only see that he had forgotten his sister and left. Lets go. Xiao Tingyi smiled and stepped onto the boat. The boat was originally calm, but suddenly there was a weight and it shook twice. Feng Jinyao failed to stand firm and almost slipped. Xiao Tingyi, with quick eyesight and quick hands, stepped forward and grabbed her arm, letting her sit on the brocade cushion. Sit tight, Im going to paddle in. Feng Jinyao was a little surprised. She thought that Xiao Tingyi, as a prince, would not be able to do this kind of thing, but she didn''t expect that he was very skilled at it. "When I was marching in the southwest, I once led a small boat to sneak attack on the South Vietnamese army. Therefore, this boat is not difficult to control." He seemed to see Feng Jinyao''s doubts, so he opened his mouth to exin. Your Majesty is indeed very capable. Other than this sentence, Feng Jinyao didn''t know how to praise Xiao Tingyi. But then, she was attracted by the cool color along the way. The feeling of being in the lotuske is different from standing on the shore and looking inside. Although the sun is zing in the sky, there is a feeling of coolness inside. The width of the lotus leaves supports the fresh dewdrops, as if the small mirrors reflect some scenery in them. The lotus is both elegant and earthy. Pick one, hold it in your hand and smell it. The subtle fragrance is sweet, which makes people feel rxed and happy. Being here, Feng Jinyao''s many emotions were gone with the wind. This was the first time Xiao Tingyi saw her smile. It was bright and carefree, which made people fall in love with her. For some reason, from the first time he met her, he felt that Feng Jinyao didn''t look like a young girl at all, with a worried expression and calcting thoughts. With such a carefree look, he is willing to protect her forever. The two of them rowed towards the depths of Lianhu Lake, while Feng Jinlin and Xu Mingyue on the other end found a cool spot and stopped. Xu Mingyue took a deep breath and then revealed her true feelings. "Second Young Master, I have thought about it. If that person is you, I am willing to give it a try." That simple sentence shocked Feng Jinlin to his knees. It is one thing to acquiesce, but another thing to answer bluntly. He originally thought it would take a long time to hear these words, but Xu Mingyue was so decisive and figured it out in just one night. Do you really mean what Mingyue said? "Of course, I just want to make an agreement with you first. If we find out that we are not suitable after getting along, it is better to exin it as soon as possible. A lifetime is too long. I don''t want to make do with it, and I don''t want the other person to make it too!" Feng Jinlin said loudly Smiling, "I can''t interfere with your thoughts, but I can put my words here today. Feng Jinlin will never regret what he said yesterday in this life, and will protect you for the rest of his life." Hearing this, Xu Mingyue alsoughed. Having experienced the divorce, and then traveled thousands of miles to be a master, people said that they met an old friend in a foreignnd. Their fate was not forged in Dongdu City, but it developed in Jinling City. She was very happy at this moment, happy for Feng Jinlin and happy for herself to take this step. In the lotuske, there was heartyughter from the two of them from time to time. Feng Jinyao listened carefully, and the more she listened, the happier she felt. The matter between the second brother and Sister Xu must have been settled, so he said happily, "If mother knows about this, she will immediately go to Mr. Ge''s house to propose marriage!" Speaking of Mr. Ge Lao, Feng Jinyao remembered what Xu Mingyue said to herst night. There was no one else here, so she asked frankly. Your Majesty, did you give me the life-saving wild ginseng and purple jade dew? Xiao Tingyi did not expect that she would suddenly ask this question. She was startled for a moment and then asked, "Did Xu Mingyue tell you?" "Um." Xiao Tingyi smiled and nodded, "That''s a thank you gift for rescuing the wet nurse. The situation at that time made it difficult for too many people in Dongdu City to know that the wet nurse was still in the capital, so I borrowed the name of Mr. Xu Ge to send it to you. As for Purple Jade Dew, it is the medicine for me to apologize to you." Apologise? When she heard these two words, Feng Jinyao was surprised. Then a quick thought came to her mind, and then she looked at Xiao Tingyi with a livid face and asked. So you sent someone to assassinate my father? "yes!" "Why?" "In order to prevent Uncle Feng from going into this muddy water! At that time, I had already started to take action, but the Wei family was stubbornly insisting on the Feng family. I had no choice but to send someone to take action. The injury looked serious, but in fact, it was deliberately stopped. Thats why Shou Bo went there in such a timely mannerter on. Xiao Tingyi actually didn''t need to exin these things. Feng Jinyao could understand it after just thinking about it. However, he felt that it was better for him to speak up for himself. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the consequences of settling the ounts after the fall. Feng Jinyao pursed her lips and looked at Xiao Tingyi. Although she knew he had good intentions, seeing her father suffer for many days, she looked at Xiao Tingyi particrly dazzlingly at this moment. Does the second brother know about this? He has already stabbed Yang Zhao. This is more or less the same. If the second brother knew that his father was hurt by them and still remained indifferent, then he would not be the second brother he knew. So the anger in my heart became a little less. But when he looked at Xiao Tingyi, he was still very impatient. Your Majesty, please send me back, Im a little tired. "good." In fact, Xiao Tingyi did not expect that this matter woulde out today, but he did not regret what he had done at all. If not, Feng Hai would have taken up the post today. Then it is very likely that the person who has enmity with the Zhu family is the Feng family. There are too many things involved in this series, so its better to take precautions in advance! The speed of paddling back was obviously much slower, and Feng Jinyao could actually feel it. There was no joy when they came, and the atmosphere between the two of them was a little stiff when they went back. Especially when Feng Jinyao saw Yang Zhao, she red fiercely. Yang Zhao didn''t know why, but just looked at Xiao Tingyi. Chapter 378: 378 Asking for help Chapter 378: 378 Asking for help Chapter 378 378. Asking for help Your Majesty? She knows you assassinated Uncle Feng. Yang Zhao was speechless and asked the sky why he was always the one to bear the suffering. She has been ready to get a knife. Who knows that Miss Feng San is not as rude as Feng Er, but she hasn''t given him a good look in the next few days! The news that the Feng brothers and sisters and Xu Mingyue visited the Min family soon reached Liang Quanbin''s ears. Private banquet? Only three of them were invited? "yes." Liang Quanbin couldn''t understand. He didn''t see them getting close to each other on weekdays. How could they have a banquet alone? Then I patted my head and suddenly thought of something. "You are really stupid. King Ding has never married. I''m afraid he just fell in love with the youngdy from the Feng family when west met." He is not stupid and will not set his mind on Xu Mingyue. After all, the news of her engagement and withdrawal from his family is still widely spread. Besides, if you like Xu Mingyue, what kind ofpany can you do with the Feng family? So when I think of this, I smile. This is even better. Prince Ding, the Feng family, and the Bai family are all implicated. Taking him down is equivalent to taking down many powerful inws. When the timees, the Ninth Prince will have more people to help him on his way to the throne! By then, the contribution you have made will be even greater, and it is possible to be a first-rank official, or even to surpass a first-rank official! Go, pick out some good things, send them to Feng Jinlin, and say thank you to him for saving me. Yes, sir. The good things he got now can''t even be stored in the warehouse, so when he was repairing the Governor''s Mansion, he specially expanded a fewrge yards in the backyard to store those things. The housekeeper also understood the importance of this matter, so he hurriedly picked out a lot of exquisite things and sent them to Feng Jinlin. When she received the things, Feng Jinlin was a little confused. On the surface, the things seemed to be given to him, but inside there were many things for women, so Feng Jinlin raised an eyebrow and looked at the housekeeper who came to deliver the gifts and asked. Sir, what do you mean by this? "I thought that the Prime Minister of Fengxian County also brought my sister to Jinling City, and it would be inconvenient to go out, so I sent some things that my daughter''s family usually uses. If the thirddy likes it, I can bring some over another day." Boxes of gold, silver, gemstone jewelry, and piles of fashionable fabrics. Looking at these, Feng Jinlin had a headache, but he couldn''t refuse Liang Quanbin''s "kind intention" at the moment, so he could only ept it with polite words. Hearing this, the steward beamed with joy. "Your Majesty also said that if the third youngdy and the county magistrate are free, they can just go to the Governor''s Mansion to sit down. They are all from Dongdu City together. It is appropriate for him to ask you to be their uncle and take care of them." Feng Jinlin smiled, but in his heart he scolded Liang Quanbin bloody. Be their uncle? Is the surname Liang also suitable? Feng Jinlin''s face fell after she sent the housekeeper out the door, enduring the vomiting in her heart. "No wonder people say that three years as an official in Jinling can earn millions of dors. When Liang Quanbin was in the capital, he couldn''t get any oil or water. Now that he hase to Jinling City, he is so fat." The food here, sold casually, is enough for ordinary people to feed them for half a lifetime. Looking at the thank-you gifts piled up like a hill, Feng Jinlin asked someone to ept them. Dont give them up for free! Waiting to send it to the charity in exchange for money, and donating it to the charity can be regarded as robbing the rich and giving to the poor. In the evening, when I returned to the small courtyard, I talked about this incident with Xu Mingyue and Feng Jinyao as an interesting story. Xu Mingyue had a look of disdain on her face. There was indeed something wrong with the Liang family''s family tradition. It wasn''t that they were not greedy, it was just that the time had note yet. Looking at hisvish spending, those who didnt know thought he recognized the God of Wealth as his ancestor. Feng Jinyao frowned a little, "He probably knew that we were going to the Min family''s private banquet, so he deliberately attracted us in order to tie us into the same boat and pave the way for the Ninth Prince." This trick was done to our family by the Wen family in the previous life! Unexpectedly, after the Wen family was overthrown in this life, the Liang family would appear again, and they were all shameless families. No wonder the ninth prince in the previous generation was so cruel after he ascended the throne. Just look at the people below and you will know what rotten fish and shrimps they are. Hmph, lets have his big spring and Autumn dream. I want my Xu family to be of the same mind as him, unless I die. Xu Mingyue''s hatred for Liang Quanbin has be increasingly intensified, especially aftering to Jinling City. Although this ce is rich, it does not mean that there are no poor families. Every time she sees the young children in the academy who have to work and study hard, she always thinks Silently support one or two. If you dont do these things if you have money, you just think about how to collude with the powerful. With such a rotten-to-the-bone official in charge of Jinling City, its no wonder that it has been restrained for so many years. It is said that the wealth in Dongdu City is alluring. From her point of view, the wealth in Jinling City is simply soul-stirring. "Don''t worry, Mingyue. I, Feng Jinlin, can''t do such a bad thing by colluding with the Liang family. Just wait and see, within the month of March, his wealth, which is reflected in the flowers in the mirror, will sooner orter be in vain." Xu Mingyue nodded, but Feng Jinyao next to him didn''t say a word. Ayao, why dont you speak? "I think Liang Quanbin is testing. If we ept these things, he will feel free to ask the prince for help." Feng Jinlin was a little puzzled. Not many people outside knew about their rtionship. unless "Because of the private banquet, the prince deliberately let Liang Quanbin know about it, in order to lure him to take the bait and ask for help. As for what he is asking for help, I guess it has something to do with Huo Chong, who escaped from the Zhu family." Feng Jinyao sounded very confident. As soon as these words came out, Feng Jinlin''s face didn''t look good. The thoughts of King Ding are the most difficult to guess. Even after being with him for so long, he can still understand some of his methods from time to time. But regarding the private banquet, he thought that King Ding was sincerely inviting him, but he did not expect that he would take this opportunity to hook Liang Quanbin again. This was not an aboveboard move, and he hated anyone using any excuse to trick A Yao. So, my good impression of him slowly dropped. Feng Jinyao was not as cheerful as him. After all, her secret methods were not that clean. Only those who have been in darkness can understand the necessity of some means. Even in the eyes of outsiders, this matter is very hical. As expected, Liang Quanbin of the Min family came to see King Ding for help, but this time, he did not bring any gifts. Your Majesty, if Huo Chong is not eliminated, there will be no peace in Jinling City. Look at how many dirty things he has done for the Zhu family over the years, and now he is hiding somewhere, waiting to be rescued. Liang Quanbin never told anyone else about Liang Quanbin''s secret sending of Zhu Hong, so he thought Xiao Tingyi didn''t know about it. It just so happened that the person in front of him had already carefully calcted his step-by-step n, and was just waiting for him to fall into his trap. Master Liang seems to have gone too far in exterminating the Zhu family. Now that the Zhu family has been wiped out, what else do you want? Chapter 379: 379 set Chapter 379: 379 set Chapter 379 379. The next set Liang Quanbin didnt take it seriously when mentioned this. Xiao Tingyi was also a high-spirited person back then who couldn''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Howe he has been sick for these years and has even lost his spirit? It''s just a merchant family. In the eyes of people like them, it''s just a tool to kill chickens and scare monkeys. Care about these? So he changed his mind and said, "My lord, I don''t know. The Zhu family has been secretly colluding with the nobles in the capital. Taking advantage of their official position, they secretly embezzled a lot of official food. This matter was already discovered by the subordinate officials when they came to Jinling City. It''s a pity that the person behind it was not found out, so I used the Zhu family to operate in order to scare those who did evil things." He has been recuperating in the Eastern Capital City for so many years as King Ding. Naturally, he does not know about the affairs of Jinling City, so he just opened his mouth and made up this story. As expected, King Ding''s expression changed a little when he heard what he said. Corruption of official food? "That''s right! When I sent people to seize the Zhu family, I identally discovered the clues. Unfortunately, Zhu Hong and Huo Chong knew about it in advance and destroyed a lot of evidence. Now that the official food has been transferred, where did it go? Wherever I am, I dont know where I am going to be lowered. He would be very evasive. King Ding was silent. In Liang Quanbin''s eyes, this silence was a good thing, as it meant that he was thinking carefully about his words. So he took the opportunity to present "evidence" again, and said righteously, "This was taken from the darkroom of the Zhu family. Your Majesty, please take a look!" The door-to-door records are densely packed with records of the amount of official food they have embezzled over the years. As King Ding read it, he felt that Liang Quanbin had put a lot of thought into it. All the evidence about the Zhu family had been uprooted by Chi Zimo and sent to him long before the destruction. Now this one must have been forged by Liang Quanbin. He has worked in Dali Temple for many years and has handled no less than 10,000 cases. It is not difficult to fabricate false evidence to me the Zhu family. So King Ding turned pale, pretended to be angry, looked at Liang Quanbin and said. "The Zhu family is so bold. Why don''t Lord Liang immediately give an order to arrest all those involved in this matter?" Hearing what King Ding said, Liang Quanbin could finally start "crying". "Your Majesty, it''s not that my subordinates didn''t do it, it''s that the head of the Chi family went too far. Not only did he send people to beat the people who searched, he also said that if I carry out such unscrupulous searches again in Jinling City, I will definitely not be able to survive. Just walk around. As you know, I dont have much foundation in the court. I am able toe to Jinling City this time only because of His Majestys kindness. Being suppressed by such a local snake like the Chi family, I really feel powerless. " Speaking, he started to stir up dissension. To deal with the Chi family, it would be best for the Min family and King Ding to take action. One of them has a strong foundation here, and the other holds a heavy army in the southwest, so his power is much greater than his. Chi family? "yes." Seeing that King Ding did not speak again, Liang Quanbin struck while the iron was hot, "Although there is no evidence, from the official''s intuition, the corruption case is inseparable from the Chi family. Who knows that their family can cover the sky with one hand in Jinling City, and they are also closely rted to the Chi family?" The Zhu family is rted by marriage, so they are all aplices, so that''s why the Chi family is so protective of Huo Chong." His clever mouth connected all the things together. If the other party is not King Ding, I''m afraid he will be deceived. Xiao Tingyi nodded, holding a jade toad in his hand. The jade toad was given to him by Mr. Min after he came to Jinling City. It is said that the winter is warm and the summer is cold, which can solve his problem of bitter summer. After rubbing back and forth for a long time, Liang Quanbin, who was sitting below, felt a little hairy. What does this mean? Do you not agree or deny it? I thought about what I just said and found that there was no mistake, so I felt anxious secretly. He has never had any dealings with Prince Ding. If he had not donated the Zhulong Pill that cured Prince Ding this time, he would not even be able to enter the Min family''s gate, let alone say this in front of him. I dont know how long it took, but there were some beads of sweat on Liang Quanbins forehead, and then Xiao Tingyi slowly spoke. "In that case, Mr. Liang, let''s go and arrest people. I will go and talk to the Chi family." Liang Quanbin was overjoyed. With the big Buddha blocking his way, he was no longer afraid, so he quickly nodded in agreement. The people left Min''s house happily and went straight to the Governor''s Mansion, then turned around and headed for the Navy Camp. Since he has King Ding as a guarantee, he must catch Huo Chong this time and kill all the remaining members of the Zhu family outside. Otherwise, the wildfire will not burn out, but the spring breeze will blow again! It will be troublesome to leave behind consequences. He hurried out the door, but he didn''t realize that King Ding behind him was staring at his back, as if he was looking at a dead person. Xu Lin and Su Cheng emerged from the darkness, knelt down and said to King Ding, "I will definitely live up to your orders." After saying that, the two of them took some secret guards and left quietly. On the other side, Liang Quanbin had not yet arrived at the navy camp. When he passed a busy restaurant, he saw a few masked men in cking towards him, looking for his life and not giving him any chance to breathe. Sitting in the carriage, listening to the sounds of fighting outside, Liang Quanbin panicked for the first time. He doesn''t know martial arts, so escaping is useless. Besides, this is a downtown area, so even if he wants to escape, he may not be able to escape. Fortunately, he always brought arge group of people with him when he went out on weekdays. They were all very skilled, which could keep him safe. But what he didn''t expect was that after just a moment of fighting, most of his men were dead or injured. The leader of the men in ck said "take your life" and pointed his sword at his head. He was so frightened that he jumped out of the window of the carriage and almost broke his leg. Even so, he didnt dodge the mans sword. With a thud, the sword entered his body. Liang Quanbin felt a stinging pain and saw a **** hole on his right shoulder. He was in pain, and when he saw that the personing was about to stab him again, he immediately shouted loudly. I am a second-rank official, and I dare to assassinate the Director of Water Transport in broad daylight. Are you impatient? The man in ck covered his face and said fiercely to him. Bah, when you ughtered my entire Zhu family, you should have thought of todays oue! You are Huo Chong! Liang Quanbin then realized that his life was in danger of falling into his hands. The sword light was cold and struck towards his chest again. Liang Quanbin thought he was about to confess here, but unexpectedly Cheng Yaojin came out halfway. A silver spear blocked the life-threatening sword, and not only that, but also took advantage of the situation to pick it over. The man in ck didn''t notice the silver gun that suddenly appeared and was almost injured. Good nephew! Liang Quanbin was overjoyed, feeling like he was reborn after a disaster. This Feng Jinlin is really his lucky star, saving him from danger twice. Chapter 380: 380 caught Chapter 380: 380 caught Chapter 380 380. Caught With him here, my life can finally be saved. So he immediately shouted to Feng Jinlin, "He is a remnant of the Zhu family. Nephew, please catch him quickly!" As soon as these words came out, the man in ck stepped forward and started fighting with Feng Jinlin. Their kung fu was both good. There were a few times when Feng Jinlin had the upper hand. Just when Liang Quanbin thought he was about to capture Huo Chong, there was a sudden sound of neat footsteps. He took a closer look and found out that it was the admiral of the naval camp who heard the fighting outside and brought people to support. Unfortunately, when the opponent saw that we were outnumbered, he dropped a few smoke bombs and ran away. Liang Quanbin gritted his teeth. His shoulder was bleeding and his leg bones were in great pain from the fall. Hate for the Zhu family and Huo Chong went straight to his head, and he wished he could be caught and executed in Ling Chi, but unfortunately, he had no strength left. Seeing that the person had run away, Feng Jinlin put away his silver gun and asked Liang Quanbin. Master Liang, everything is fine. Liang Quanbin''s face was pale. How could he be fine? The ce where his hand was covering the wound was already bleeding, so he, who was a civil servant, fainted before he could hold on. Themander of the navy battalion immediately came forward and said. "There is a doctor in the camp who specializes in treating sword wounds. I will send you there for treatment right now." Okay, then I will lead people to chase the gangsters! "Um!" After the two nodded, they went their separate ways. Following the traces left by the gangsters, Feng Jinlin turned left and right to get rid of the people behind him. After making sure that there was no one behind him, he changed direction and went straight to King Ding''s other small courtyard in Jinling City. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Cheng, who had just torn off his human skin mask, and a group of brothers from the secret guard camp. Next time, dont let me save that old man again. Im afraid I wont be able to bear it anymore and Ill stab him to death! Feng Jinlin was very dissatisfied with the drama arranged by King Ding for him to rescue Liang Quanbin again. Even though they could deceive Liang Quanbin into trusting him, Feng Jinlin knew a lot of his scandalous things, so he was very angry. Hey, you dont want to ept the kindness of the Director of Water Transport, so what are you going to do? Wear Huo Chongs human skin mask to kill him? Su Cheng joked, while talking, he took off all the ck clothes on his body, and then changed into his usual appearance of a handsome young man. He has been hanging out in the major fireworks alleys in Jinling City these days, and has learned a lot of gossip. Today is also special. Xu Lin has to catch Huo Chong who is hiding in the dark, so he can only find him temporarily and pretend to be Huo Chong to escte the conflict between Liang Quanbin and the Zhu family. This will make him jump over the wall in a hurry, and the prince''s n can be implemented. What did Xu Lin say? "Don''t worry, it was an ident that Huo Chong slipped away from him once. If he slips away a second time, then let me take his position as leader, so that I don''t have to be the deputy leader every day. Your Majesty, please make arrangements." Let me do the sneaky things!" He doesn''t object to walking around the streets, and he''s fine with having a good time, but he''s going to be vomited if he''s soaked in those piles of makeup and powder every day. Thinking about Su City, Feng Jinlin felt that it would be okay to rescue Liang Quanbin against his will. If he is allowed to go fool around in those ces, I''m afraid Mingyue''s sword will be raised. So he patted Su Cheng on the shoulderfortingly and said. "Good brother, you''ve suffered! When this is over, I''ll treat you to a drink! How about Li Hun?" When he heard the word "Li Hun", Su Cheng''s drooping head straightened up again, and he looked at Feng Jin with bright eyes. Lin. Its a deal! Feng Jinlin chuckled. Su Cheng was really coaxing. He strongly doubted whether he was tempted by Ding Wang''s fine wine when he joined Prince Ding''s pce in the first ce! Otherwise, why would the son of General Su, who has such a promising future, be pretending to be such a **** all day long? While the two were talking, they saw Xu Lin stepping in, with a smile on his ice-like face. Have you been caught? "Um." Su Cheng is also happy. Huo Chongs arrest means that they will soon know who the master behind the Zhu family is! This incident is as happy as the arrest of Liang Quanbin. Where are the people? Do you want me to go and judge them? Su Cheng originally had little interest in the interrogation, but he had been staying in Wenrou Township every day these days. He was numb and needed such a **** thing to boost his yang energy. It''s a pity that Xu Lin didn''t give him such a chance, he said bluntly. The prince will judge it himself. Su Chengmented after hearing the news, "Why is it always me whomits crimes?" Feng Jinlin really felt that his use of idioms was very wonderful. One second he was calling himself a thief, but this second he turned into a criminal. Master really shook his head after hearing this! Then he said to Feng Jinlin, "You should go back first. Liang Quanbin must trust you the most at this moment. If we find a good opportunity, we still have options." I know, lets go. Hurrying back to the naval camp, Liang Quanbin had not yet woken up from aa due to excessive blood loss. Feng Jinlin said to the general, "Those gangsters escaped. How is Master Liang doing here?" His face was livid, and he was sweating a little. At first nce, it seemed that I had been chasing him for a long time but could not catch him. The general didn''t take it seriously. After all, Feng Jinlin was a young master. No matter how good his skills were, he might not be able to catch up with Huo Chong, who had been practicing martial arts all year round. What''s more, the man was familiar with Jinling City, so it was normal that he didn''t catch him. The doctor said that the right shoulder suffered a prating injury, and the calf bone of the left leg was broken. He will need to rest for at least three months. Three months, so long? He pretended to be shocked on his face, but in his heart he gave Su Cheng a thumbs up! The stabbing was good. If the prince had not ordered it, it would have been better to stab him to death with one sword! Hey, its been a hundred days since Ive been injured. Whats more, I still have a shoulder injury. Im afraid it wont be until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow that I can wake up. Feng Jinlin nodded, "Nothing has happened in Jinling City recently. It''s just that the grain harvest will start at the end of July. I''m afraid there will be a lot of things. I hope you can get well soon, otherwise there will be no one to preside over this scene." The navalmander also thought this was reasonable. The two of them looked at the pale Liang Quanbin, each with their own thoughts. When Feng Jinlin returned to the small courtyard that day, he was surrounded by Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue. Sidu Liang was stabbed and seriously injured by gangsters on the street. The news had already spread in Jinling City. When Xu Mingyue heard the news, she shouted that evil people will be punished by evil people, but Feng Jinyao didn''t think so. In her opinion, it seemed more like Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi did it deliberately, but she had some guesses as to what the purpose was. Not allowed. Do you want Liang Quanbin to increase his trust in his second brother? Or do you want Liang Quanbin to restpletely so that you can arrange your own manpower in the next process of collecting food? Chapter 381: 381 Aftermath Chapter 381: 381 Aftermath Chapter 381 Chapter 381. Aftermath Second brother, how are you? Xu Mingyue now calls him second brother along with Feng Jinyao, and they are quite close to each other. How about what? Feng Jinlin was a little confused by the questions they asked. Didnt you go to save someone? Are you injured? Xu Mingyue doesn''t care what happens to Liang Quanbin, as long as Feng Jinlin is fine. Seeing her anxious look, Feng Jinlin felt beautiful in her heart. So he spread his arms and said, "It''s no problem to deal with a few thieves." Feng Jinyao nced at him with such a sullen look that she really couldn''t bear to expose him in front of Xu Mingyue. There were some things that Xu Mingyue didn''t know yet, so she didn''t intend to involve her. Its good that my second brother is fine. Sister Xu has been worried about you for a long time. "Don''t worry, you two. I''m not a fool. Can I still risk my life to save Liang Quanbin?" This is true, Xu Mingyue rolled her eyes at him. In that case, why did you save him? Feng Jinlin shut up. There were some things that were hard to talk about right now. It would be bad if he said too much and it would affect the prince''s n. So he smiled and said, "Didn''t we just meet each other by chance? It''s not the time to break up now, so it''s hard not to help." He changed the topic, but Feng Jinyao saw what was going on behind the scenes, but it was hard to talk about it now. Only after the three of them had eaten, and Feng Jinyao asked Feng Jinlin to talk about some family matters, did the two of them talk alone. Feng Jinyao didnt mince words and asked immediately when she came up. Second brother, people outside say that Huo Chong was the one who assassinated Liang Quanbin. Is this true? "Of course it''s fake. Huo Chong was pretended by Su Cheng. The real Huo Chong has been captured by Xu Lin. He is now locked up in another courtyard, waiting for the prince to interrogate him personally." Are you going to judge the person behind him? Thats right! Could it be rted to Qingzhou? Qingzhou? Feng Jinlin''s surprise made Feng Jinyao realize that he might not know about this, and it seemed that he could only talk to King Ding. So I replied, "Nothing, I just made a guess. The Wei family seemed to have intended to send my eldest brother to Qingzhou to take up a post, so I thought it might have something to do with Qingzhou." Feng Jinlin didnt know much about these things, so he didnt doubt what A Yao said. "Liang Quanbin now has a disabled shoulder and a broken leg. It will take at least three months to get better. It seems that the matter of collecting food will most likely be assigned to me, but I don''t know if he dares to let it go? " "You have saved his life twice. It makes sense for him to support you by paying for food, but he should not let you participate in contacting the Wei family. After all, behind you are the Feng family, the Bai family, and even With the Lin family and Prince Kang''s house, he doesn''t dare to take risks." Feng Jinlin thought the same thing in his mind, "So what I can do is to handle the food payment in an orderly manner, so that all the food that the people have worked hard to pay can be stored in the national treasury." "It''s a good thing that my second brother has this idea. I''m afraid that not only will we not be able to receive food, we will also need to distribute arge amount of food for disaster relief." Disaster relief? Have you not noticed that the rain this year has never stopped? In this case, if you are not careful and the river dam breaks and the fertile fields are flooded, what do you think will happen? "A Yao..." Feng Jinyao''s words frightened him a little. He was born in the happy nest in Dongdu City, and he had basically only seen the four words "people''s suffering" in books. But I cant think of the real ce. Feng Jinlin felt a little ashamed, "Ayao, if you were a man, you would be a good official! In this regard, my second brother is not as good as you." "Second brother, I''m too worried. I just have nothing to do and can only study these things all day long." She actually felt guilty. She knew this all because of the memories of her previous life. Now she was relying on these memories to help the Feng family and the Bai family avoid disaster, but she identally lost money to her second uncle''s family. Now she has to rely on these memories again. Memory has helped many people change their lives against fate, and I dont know if it will be involved in something elseter. But she couldn''t allow her to think too much at the moment. If Liang Quanbin didn''t switch sides early, Duke Wei and the Ninth Prince would not be implicated, and the second uncle''s family would still be in danger. So, it was difficult for her to get off the tiger. "I once heard the prince say that he asked the Min family to stock up on food in advance. This time, in order to get the Chi family to help, he also asked the Chi family to stock up on food. So I guessed that there must be a deep meaning behind it. Only then did I figure out that there might be something The possibility of disaster. What do you mean? Your Majesty wants the Min family and the Chi family to make it difficult for the country and the country to make a fortune? Its impossible. Who is the prince? If he really does this, why would hee all the way here to handle a corruption case? Wouldnt it be better to simply join in the evil deeds of Duke Wei and others? "How is that possible? I guess the prince wants to store the food secretly. When a disaster does ur, the people will not panic if there is food in hand, and the people will still have a way to survive." The Min family is the princes mother n, so I can understand this, but I heard that the head of the Chi family is a person who has no profit and cannot afford to get up early. Will he be willing to use the food he has hoarded for disaster relief? Feng Jinlin didnt believe it at all, even though he had only met Chi Zimo a few times. But he could feel that Chi Zimo was deep-minded and not only difficult to guess but also had a temperament that would not suffer any losses. Feng Jinyao smiled, there were some things that even her second brother would have to hide for the time being. Chi Zimo, who was mentioned by the two, somehow felt a hint of coolness behind him despite the hot weather. With thirty million taels, he held most of the Zhu family''s businesses and businesses in his hands, and he had already eaten away the rest. Today, the Zhu family''s industry is in a state of depression and is heavily in debt. Merchant affairs should be handled by the merchants themselves. This has always been the rule in Jinling City. So those households who had business dealings with the Zhu family came to the Chi family together. Wng and Mrs. Lan of the Chi family hid in the backyard and refused to acknowledge their ount. They are now asking them to lose their wives and lose their troops. A good daughter not only loses her husband and gives birth to a child, but also gets divorced not long after they get married, which is hurtful and heartbreaking. Now the fifthdy is resting in her yard, just because she is afraid that she will not be able to think about it. Chi Lingyou personally participated in the destruction of the Zhu family. He felt guilty for his sister. But from the beginning, he never thought that his brother-inw Zhu Xiaoxian would die. Long before he did these things for King Ding, he had agreed that the Zhu family could be destroyed, but Zhu Xiaoxian would save his life. After all, he and his sister were still in love. Couple''s. Unexpectedly, Liang Quanbin''s fellow was so cruel that by the time he arrived at Zhu''s house, his brother-inw had long since died, and his sister also looked weak and half-dead. He was so distressed that he immediately brought her back. After being treated for so long, the physical problems have almost been cured, but the mood has been depressed. From time to time, he would cry at the window, which made Chi Lingyou ufortable. I want to say a few words offort, but I dont know where to start. Suddenly I heard the sound of someone making a fuss outside. My father and grandmother couldn''t get out of the house. Naturally, he had to take on the responsibility of the family! Chapter 382: 382 making trouble Chapter 382: 382 making trouble Chapter 382 382. Making trouble When I walked outside the door, I saw many businessmen who used to be brothers with the Zhu family. When the Zhu family was still there, they kept climbing up, but now they all want to eat people''s faces. In fact, their losses were not much. They had already drawn a clear line with the Zhu family when Liang Quanbin started to deal with the Zhu family. Now they are making trouble, but they are trying to recover some losses after getting the guidance of the Cao family. Every outsider doesn''t know that the main line of the Chi family and the five houses are ipatible with each other. So they didn''t dare to go to Chi Zimo, but they gathered around the door of the fifth house and shouted louder than anyone else. Seeing Chi Lingyou walking out, the leader, a businessman named Han, spoke first. "What''s the point of sending a yellow-haired kid out? Where are your father and grandmother? Aren''t they responsible for the fifth house of the Chi family?" My father and grandmother are not feeling well, so I have to make the decision today. "you?" Those named Han obviously didn''t believe it. They were all veterans who had been in the business for decades, so Chi Lingyou, who was only a teenager, was not enough in front of them. Even if the terms are negotiated today, wouldn''t their trip be in vain if they fall out with each other tomorrow and say it''s the children''s words that don''t count? "No, you don''t have all your teeth, why are you here pretending to be the boss? If your father doesn''te forward, then we will go to the fifth-room shop to move things. Anyway, it''s not like the Zhu family has never moved. Since you guys If you are married to the Zhu family, it will be the same." The threatening tone is self-evident. Who knew that Chi Lingyou was not easy to mess with, so he stepped forward and said with a sneer. Okay, try moving one and see if our Chi family can kill you. Although Chi Lingyou is young, his fierce words are not inferior to those present. What''s more, the behemoth of the Chi family is not something they can easily shake, so it intimidates some timid people. The man named Han inside has already received benefits from the Cao family. If he doesn''t cause trouble at this time, it will be difficult for the Cao family to cause trouble for him. So he suppressed the doubts in his heart and said to the people behind him. "Don''t be fooled by this kid. Who doesn''t know that when the Chi family girl got married, the Chi family master''s face was so ck that ink dripped from his face? What''s more, when Mr. Liang surrounded the Zhu family, he didn''t see the Chi family mastering out. To be helpful, it shows that we have deep grudges with the fifth house. You kid said that if the Chi family wants to kill us, then you will kill us? What a joke!" After hearing what he said, those people became bolder again. This is like thedies in the pce. Those who are favored will naturally be ignored by no one, and those who are out of favor will be trampled by thousands of people. The fifth member of the Chi family today is the one who has fallen out of favor. Although he has some of the Chi family''s family property, it is far behindpared with the main lineage. Mrs. Lan in the past might have been able to intimidate them, but now that the olddy is old and has lost her horizons, her prestige in doing things will naturally be reduced. That''s why the fifth house of the Chi family became the target of their ughter. Chi Lingyou squinted his eyes and looked at the man named Han. He had already made a decision in his heart and said immediately. "What does the Zhu family owe you and my Chi family? If anyone doesn''t believe it, just say hello and see what happens to him?" Then he said to the man named Han. "You are so eager to cause trouble for my Chi family. Tell me your name and background. I want to see who is a talented person in that field. You are so arrogant when youe to the door of my Chi family!" It is natural to twist a handful of chopsticks without any effort, but if you only twist one chopstick, it is very easy. The man surnamed Han suddenly felt guilty. What if the Chi family wanted to take revenge on him alone? His little family fortune cannot bear the wrath of the Chi family, so wouldn''t squeezing him to death be as easy as squeezing an ant to death? So he hesitated for a long time without saying anything. Behind him, the steward who had been following Chi Zimo suddenly appeared from nowhere. He said to Chi Lingyou, "Young master, this is Boss Han of Sifang Pawn Shop. In addition to the **** business, the family has also been running around with the Zhu family in the past few years to do some silk and satin business. The situation this year is not good. I lost some money and went in, but when the Zhu family came to the owner to mortgage the shop, they settled all their ounts with him." After saying that, he took out a thick ount book. It is clearly written on it, not only has his signature, but also his private seal. Suddenly, the man named Han became panicked. In fact, they all knew the signatures in this book. They just thought that the destruction of the Zhu family would not be discovered, so they thought ofing to the fifth room of the Chi family to try again. Unexpectedly, they kicked On the steel te. The Chi family actually has the Zhu familys ount books! For a time, all the people present who came to make trouble lowered their heads with guilty conscience, especially the one named Han. Hit the first bird, he had the loudest voice just now, and now he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. Chi Lingyou took the ount book and looked at it carefully, "Okay, is Boss Han really bullying my Chi family? Thepensation in ck and white has been signed and pledged, and you still dare toe to your door to make trouble. Just wait, I will definitely file aint. Go to Feng County Cheng and let him make the decision for my Chi family!" Hearing that he was going to sue the official, everyone present was so frightened that they dispersed. They are not one of the four major families, and they would not dare to offend the officials easily in Jinling City. Chi Lingyou wanted to send him to death when he came up, so how could that man named Han still dare to make such a noise? Immediately he knelt on the ground and started crying, "It''s the little one who made a mistake in his memory. He made a mistake in his memory. I hope Mr. Chi doesn''t remember the viin''s fault and let me go." It''s a pity that Chi Lingyou didn''t suffer from such pretentiousness and snorted coldly when he stepped forward. It seems that Boss Han has a bad memory. He even forgets things he signed and signed. This is a problem that needs to be cured! Yes, yes, its just that my brain is not good enough. Ill make sure to see a doctor when I get back. After begging for mercy for a long time, Chi Lingyou didn''t relent. Boss Han felt regretful in his heart. If he had known better, he would not have been instigated by the Cao family and would have made trouble for him. "Why bother the doctor? I have a local method here to cure this forgetful problem. That is to mix horse urine with nt ash and drink it. Keep the Korean medicine until the illness is cured. Then you can remember everything in the future. of." As soon as he finished speaking, the sensible boy quickly prepared everything. A "resurrection potion" as big as a bowl was ced in front of Boss Han. Chi Lingyou looked down at him with a self-evident warning. Boss Han has taken this good medicine from me, but he still wants me to go to Fengxian County Chengs ce for a visit, and he can decide what to do. This time, Boss Han waspletely frustrated. He didn''t expect Chi Lingyou to be so good at manipting people at such a young age. If you don''t drink, I''m afraid the Chi family won''t settle the matter. But if he drinks, how can he survive in Jinling City in the future? In thisplicated situation, I could only look at the Cao family hiding not far away. Unfortunately, the ce had long been deserted. Chapter 383: 383 heading north Chapter 383: 383 heading north Chapter 383 383. Going north Boss Han now realizes that he was used as a weapon, and there is no use in regretting it. I could only bear to drink the horse urine mixed with nt ash, and then vomited in the corner. Chi Lingyou looked at him coldly and said loudly to him and to those who had juste to make trouble. Who has the final say in Jinling City? Boss Han, please open your eyes and take a good look. Next time, it wont be solved by a bowl of horse urine. After saying this, he turned around calmly, and all the servants entered, leaving only Boss Han who was beating the ground and running away. Looking at the que of the Chi family, his eyes were tempered with poison. After Chi Lingyou returned to the house, he thanked the person in charge. Did brother ask you toe to my rescue? The young masters heart is like a bright mirror. Thank you brother for me. When my sister gets better, I will go over and see him. The housekeeper was inconvenient to say more about the private affairs of the Chi family, so he nodded, and then handed Chi Lingyou a letter. Chi Lingyou was puzzled and listened to the housekeeper continue. "The head of the family said that if the youngdy stays at home for a long time, she will only be more and more sad. If the young master is fine, he can take her to the capital with him. It may be better to leave this sad ce." So whats inside? "This is the business list of the Chi family in Dongdu City. The head of the family said that since he is a member of the Chi family, both men and women should take on this responsibility. Although the Chi family is rooted in Jinling, the capital city cannot be ignored. There is not much business there now. , but its enough for practicing. The housekeeper mentioned that there are not many, but there are more than a hundred properties, including restaurants, silk and satin shops, banks, jade jewelry stores, and clothing stores. Chi Lingyou was excited as he held the thing in his hand. Although it cannot bepared with the Chi family''s main business, what he can do in a brand new ce depends on him. This point undoubtedly gave him the greatest confidence and freedom. Dont worry, brother, I wont let him down. The housekeeper smiled and nodded. Both Mrs. Lan and the fifth master were unreliable, but this young master was quite good. I hope he will not let down the cultivation of his family master and can make some achievements there. After the housekeeper left, Chi Lingyou turned back to his house. He was almost there, and then turned to Chi Lingying''s yard. Her yard is still the same as before she got married, with no changes. But the maids and servants serving inside were all cautious, for fear of making any noise and making her heartbroken again. When Chi Lingyou walked into the yard, he saw his sister sitting quietly on a lounge chair under the grapevine, basking in the sun and dozing off. Looking from a distance, it looks like a butterfly with broken wings, lifeless. Chi Lingyou felt a little guilty in his heart. Although he knew that the Zhu family would lose sooner orter, he had participated in it, so when facing Chi Lingying, he always felt that he was a little sorry for her. He walked to her side gently, not intending to wake her up. Unexpectedly, Chi Lingying was sleeping lightly and slowly opened her eyes. Looking at Chi Lingyou smiling lightly, "Why are you here?" Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes were lifeless, even sad. Chi Lingyou was heartbroken, "Sister, why don''t you go in and sleep? The sun is not in the morning at this time, it will give you a headache." Its cold in the room, but this is morefortable. How can the house in Jinling City still be cold in the weather in mid-June? Perhaps she is cold-hearted, so she can only feel a little warm when the sun is shining. Sister They have said a lot of what should be said and advised these days, but some wounds need time to heal. Thinking of the letter in his arms, Chi Lingyou immediately asked. Do you want to leave Jinling City? Chi Lingying looked at him with confusion, "Leave? Where to go?" Go to Dongdu City. "What to do?" "The Chi family''s business in Dongdu City needs someone to take care of it. My eldest brother asked me toe over. He said that you are also a son and daughter of the Chi family and you should contribute to the Chi family. So if you are willing, you can go with me. Let''s make the Chi family bigger and stronger in Dongdu City." In a few words, Chi Lingying lowered her head and remained silent. Dont rush, it will take a few days to pack your luggage. Take your time... "I go." Chi Lingying was eager to leave this sad ce in Jinling City as soon as possible. Here she could always think of those days when she and Zhu Xiaoxian were involved in the case, and his tragic death, which made her heartache night after night. She drank no amount of tranquilizer, and in her dream, a lovely child left her covered in blood. When she thought of this, she felt miserable. If possible, she hopes to leave now. "Sister, you have to think carefully. It will take a while before you cane back. If you can''t make some achievements... I don''t n to return to Jinling City." He is a man of integrity and does not want to be looked down upon. "Don''t worry, I know your temperament. If there is no big deal this time, I don''t want toe back again." Her eyes were full of sadness, and escaping was the best way she could think of to heal her pain. Chi Lingyou nodded when he saw this, "In that case, let''s pack our things. Can we leave in three days?" "good." At the moment of agreeing, Chi Lingying''s eyes finally shone a little brightly. Seeing this, Chi Lingyou felt more and more that this decision was correct, so after giving instructions about the affairs here, he went to his father Chi Wuye and his grandmother Mrs. Lan to talk about the matter. "I don''t agree! He is trying to drive you away. No matter how good the business in Dongdu City is, it is still not as good as 10% of water transportation. If you pick up sesame seeds and lose the watermelons, you won''t do this kind of business! Don''t do it! " Looking at his father''s grinning look, Chi Lingyou felt ufortable. A person who is strong on the outside but can do great things on the inside will be looked down upon by those who look at him. If my father was as powerful as he was when he first came to cause trouble, they probably wouldnt bully Wu Fang. "You! You unfilial son! What does the Zhu family''s affairs have to do with us? Just close the door and let them make trouble. If no one cares about it for two or three days, it will naturally break up. You must go out to answer the call." He is very reasonable. If he doesn''t do it himself, he will look down upon others if they do it. "I have decided to go to the capital. I came here today to talk to my father and grandmother. In addition, my sister will go with me. She has too many sad things here. It might be better to leave." Hearing Chi Lingying, Chi Wuye, who was still cursing, lost his temper. A good daughter will marry into the Zhu family just as they say. If he knew that the Zhu family was in such a disaster, he would never let his daughter suffer this fate. For a time, there was suddenly no reason to stop his son and daughter from leaving. The whole person was slumped on the armchair. Chapter 384: 384 replacement Chapter 384: 384 recement Chapter 384 384. Recement Mrs. Lan did not speak today. Although she is much older and mediocre, she still understands that her grandson is more reliable than her son. Going north to Dongdu City, this may be another way out for Wufang. Although it doesn''t look good now, if Chi Lingying and Chi Lingyou can do well, maybe it will be an opportunity. There are many more aristocratic people in Dongdu City than in Jinling City. If she identally gets involved with some wealthy family, then her fifth family lineage will not be able to flourish. When the timees, she will borrow the power of her inws and return to Jinling City to have a good rtionship with Chi Zimo. Dividing family property may be a big help. Thinking of this, she didn''t stop her. When he opened his mouth, he said to Chi Lingyou calmly, "Lingyou has grown up, so naturally he should go out and get more experience. You can''t learn to grow up if you stay with us all the time. Besides, Lingying''s current situation is that she still has to leave Jinling City. This is sad, you go ahead, bring more people to protect your safety on the road." Chi Lingyou was a little surprised at how his grandmother could suddenly be so reasonable. But he couldn''t say anything directly, so he could only nod in agreement, sit for a while and then left. As soon as he left, Chi Wuye started cursing again. "Mother! How can you let go? We don''t know where Dongdu City is. What if Lingyou is bullied there?" The reputation of the Chi family is naturally very good in Jinling City. But in the eastern capital city, even the merchants of Tongtian were no more than mediocre. "I''m afraid your brain has been sucked dry by the goblins in the room. Lingyou is going to Dongdu City to represent the Chi family. Although we don''t have a deep foundation in Dongdu City, our colleagues must give us some face. Yes, so its hard for him to go anywhere when he works in Dongdu City. This is one of the reasons. You only see the dangers in Dongdu City, but I feel that there are opportunities everywhere in Dongdu City. Apart from anything else, if you meet a noble family, If a woman is devoted to Lingyou, then our Five Fangs and one lineage will follow the chickens and dogs to ascend to heaven. This is the second one." Mrs. Lan''s eloquent talk calmed down Master Chi Wu''s manic mind. "That''s what mother said! Why didn''t my son think of it? If Lingyou''s wife n is strong by then, I don''t think Chi Zimo would dare to be so arrogant again!" The hatred between mother and son and Chi Zimo is very deep. Especially this time, Chi Zimo had obviously opposed Chi Lingying''s marriage, but now in the eyes of Chi Wuye, most of the fault was ced on him. If he hadn''t been tit-for-tat every day, why would Wufang need to join forces with the Zhu family? Chi Lingying would not have suffered this disaster if she had not found the Zhu family to join forces. In short, everything is other people''s problems and faults, and their fifth brother is always the most innocent. So, you just need to arrange some suitable people around Lingyou and send him to Dongdu City. This time may be a good opportunity for our fifth house to turn around! The mother and son''s wishful thinking was in full swing, but Chi Zimo on the other side received news from the southwest. Master, the 10 million loads of grain that we stored earlier have been secretly sent to the southwest border, but the ce is very humid and hot. Im afraid the grain wontst long and will spoil easily. Dont worry, I have my own intention to do this. From the day he started hoarding food, he secretly inquired about the Min family''s activities. When he learned that they had stockpiled more than 30 million loads of grain, he acted even faster. The Min family is the mother n of King Ding. There must be a reason why they did this, but he doesn''t know it yet. More than 30 million dans of grain are enough for the Southwest Army to fight for three months. So while he was collecting grain, he secretly transported it to the southwest. The Min family naturally knew what was going on with the Chi family, but King Ding had already greeted them, so they turned a blind eye and pretended they didn''t know. The skill of the Chi family and the Min family is that even if they have hoarded so much food, the merchants in Jinling City still haven''t discovered it. So this matter did not attract the attention of others. Especially the Cao family, how could they think of this? They were all focused on how to please Liang Quanbin. After learning that he had been assassinated, medicines were delivered to his door in different ways every day. Those who didn''t know thought that Liang Quanbin had some blood rtionship with the Cao family. The Cao family is never stingy in giving rewards to people. From time to time, the servants of the Governor''s Mansion are quite familiar with the people of the Cao family. When people outside looked at it, they increasingly thought that the Cao family and Director Liang were closely involved, and naturally they were quite wary of the Cao family. Liang Quanbin woke up after being in aa for two days. His whole body was in pain that made him scream. His current appearance is no different from a person paralyzed in bed. Fortunately, he has a high position and there are naturally people around him to take care of him. Therefore, after recovering from his injuries day by day, he has recovered a lot from his injuries, but he still moves less. "Damn Huo Chong! After I catch him, I will cut him into pieces so that he can live but die!" Su Cheng''s move confused him a lot, so Liang Quanbin poured all his hatred into Huo Chong. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the person who really plotted against him would be King Ding. Feng Jinlin has now be a guest at Liang Quanbins house. It''s a pity that he couldn''t have another daughter, otherwise he would have been willing to give her to Feng Jinlin as his concubine. My dear nephew, thanks to you, otherwise I might not have survived this long. This is the eighth time Feng Jinlin has heard this. Every time hees, he always has to repeat it several times. As the county magistrate of Jinling City, Feng Jinlin naturally has to deal with a lot of affairs in Jinling City, especially when the grain payment is about to be made, everything is happening in a rush. Originally, no one has been able to fill the Zhu family''s position, so many things were a little messed up. Feng Jinlin came here today hoping that Liang Quanbin coulde up with an idea and find someone to take Zhu Hong''s ce as Chief Minister. The Cao family heard the news and have been waiting for Liang Quanbin to give this position to the Cao family. Naturally, they will not be stingy if they should respect Liang Quanbin. Feng Jinlin looked at his eyes, nose and heart, and remained silent beside him. He is now also the seventh-rank county magistrate, and the governor is also the seventh-rank position, so it is not easy for him to hold two positions. Otherwise, with Liang Quanbin''s trust in him now, I am afraid that this position will be assigned to him without him having to ask. . After careful consideration, Liang Quanbin agreed to let the Cao family take over for the time being. This word "temporary" made everyone in the Cao family overjoyed. If done well, this temporary will naturally be permanent. Although they don''t know how much the Zhu family has made from this position, they can guess almost exactly how much Zhu Xiaoxian got married, so this is a great opportunity for the Cao family! Dont worry, Mr. Liang, the Cao family will definitely live up to its mission! The ones who came today were Cao Family Master and Cao Sang. The father and son were now very powerful against Liang Quanbin. Chapter 385: 385bad news Chapter 385: 385bad news Chapter 385 385. Bad news Feng Jinlin was very disdainful, but fortunately everything went towards the prince''s vision. "Now that the matter has been decided, I will leave first. Someone will naturallye to the Cao family head to discuss it as soon as somethinges up." Feng Jinlin is not in charge of the food payment, so it is not easy for him to interfere. The head of the Cao family nodded quickly, "Don''t worry, Prime Minister Feng County. With my Cao family here, there won''t be any mistakes in taking care of this food payment." Thats very good. Liang Quanbin was seriously injured and fell ill. Feng Jinlin did not care about the matter. Officials in Jinling City usually dealt with them a lot, so naturally someone would intervene to stop him. The Cao family can be said to have taken advantage of the right time, ce, people and people. So, everyone could see the smile on his face when he left the Governor''s Mansion. Common people would not know that their wealth and life depended on this indisciplined person, but what King Ding wanted was his indiscipline. How to use medicine if the sore is not broken? The Cao family is the needle that picks out sores! At this moment, in a small courtyard, Huo Chong has been imprisoned in a secret cell for several days. During this period, except for three fixed meals a day, no one came at all. The other party didn''t seem to be in a hurry to interrogate him, nor did he worry that he would think about it. They just kept him in jail, as if they wanted to lock him up until he died of old age. At the beginning, he would keep yelling and cursing, but now that his throat was broken and no one came, he naturally didn''t bother to bother anymore. The only thing I''m worried about is my brother-inw Zhu Hong. I wonder how he is doing in the prison of the Navy Camp? At meal time again, someone from the other party came through the door. Even the dishes have not changed. There are two dishes and one soup, but the portion is a bit insufficient. Hungry enough not to kill him, but enough to leave him with little energy to struggle. This move is very powerful in defeating the enemy without fighting. The person who came to deliver the food always hid in the dark, so he has never seen who he is so far. Handing up the bowl, Huo Chong was just as quick as before. Soon, the small amount of food went into Huo Chong''s stomach. Su Cheng and Yang Zhao standing outside were a little curious. When the prince kidnapped him, I thought the interrogation was going to start immediately. I didnt expect that he was detained for so long without mentioning it. Could it be that he had forgotten it? Yang Zhao rolled his eyes, "When will you forget this when you see the prince?" "makes sense." In their eyes, King Ding is like a **** of war who cannot figure it out but always has a gap in his chest. As long as he has his mind set on someone, no matter what method he uses, he has a way to make the opponent unable to resist and attract him truthfully. At this point, he is much more powerful than those who only use violence. The two of them stood for a while and then left the small courtyard. At this moment, the King Ding they were talking about was ying chess with Feng Jinyao. After thest boating trip, Feng Jinyao had rejected King Ding for several days. Dont talk about him, Yang Zhao and even Su Cheng have noses that are not noses and eyes that are not eyes. Only when he saw his second brother, Feng Jinlin, did he feel relieved. Although she understood in her heart that Prince Ding was doing this for the good of her father and the Feng family, she still felt awkward. After thinking about it for the past few days, it has be a lot clearer. "At that time, I didn''t have the same thoughts for A-Yao as I do now. If I had known that I would fall in love with you, I wouldn''t have attacked my uncle. If A-Yao still feels angry, why don''t you stab me?" After saying that, he took out a sharp dagger and ced it in front of Feng Jinyao. The sincerity of his attitude made Feng Jinyao speechless. Fortunately, she was not the kind of person who couldn''t distinguish between right and wrong, so she had no choice but to forgive Xiao Tingyi. From then on, Xiao Tingyi became more and more aggressive. Every day he brings either fruits or other food. They are not expensive things, but they have a Jiangnan vor. Today''s game of chess was obtained by him using fresh seasonal fruits. Feng Jinyao''s chess skills are not as outstanding as Xu Ge''s. Xiao Tingyi is naturally superior when ying chess with her. But she is more unique in her thinking, and she always has some clever tricks to contain the king''s ck men, so after going back and forth, the two of them became more interested in ying chess. After getting used to his appearance, no one in the small courtyard said anything. Especially Yunxu, he can always find time to prepare tea and snacks. Aftering and going, everyone took it for granted that Xiao Tingyi appeared next to Feng Jinyao. Feng Jinyao herself gradually got used to it. For some reason, after the boating trip, her thoughts about King Ding were a little different. In the past, she thought this person was too unfathomable and didn''t want to cause trouble, but she saw everything that happened these days. The dignified King Ding never used power to pressure her, but instead gave her the greatest freedom. Let her go crazy andugh with her. Most of the time, she didn''t speak, and Xiao Tingyi seemed to be able to read her thoughts, and even sent her a small pot of drunken whiteheads that was hard to findte one night. Feng Jinyao is not a piece of wood, so she will naturally be happy and grateful. Once these emotions umte and umte, they will naturally change. Although she didn''t admit it herself, Xiao Tingyi noticed it. So when doing these things, be more diligent. She is neither overly intimate, nor always surrounds her life with opportunities for her own existence. The scenery outside is just right, and the two people under the bright window in the house are enjoying themselves like the immortals in the painting. It''s a pity that Xu Lin came in a hurry and broke the beauty with a serious look. Your Majesty. "exin." The news sent by the Southwest Army said that there was a flood. When the word "flood" came out, Feng Jinyao paused. In thest life, when floods urred in the southwest, there were countless deaths and injuries. The refugees gathered in Shuzhou, Qianzhou and other ces to cause trouble, and looted all the government granaries, but there was still not enough to fill their stomachs. He was running around for this reason, causing a lot of looting in several nearby counties. She heard Wen Mengsheng mention it by chance, but at that time she only felt that the refugees were pitiful, but she had never actually done anything to help them. Has the food raised by my grandfather and the Chi family arrived in the southwest? Ive entered the country, but Im stuck outside Shuzhou. I still have a few days before I can enter the city. Tell my grandfather and the head of the Chi family to sell it to the local gentry and nobles for at least three times the price. The higher the price, the better. As soon as these words came out, Xu Lin was stunned. He always thought that the prince was hoarding food just in case the refugees fled, but who knew that he really wanted to "make the country difficult to make money"! I didnt understand for a while. On the other hand, Feng Jinyao next to her seemed to understand her thoughts, so she asked. Does the prince want to attract other merchants to follow suit by selling grain at a high price, so that they can all transport grain to the southwest? Xiao Tingyi smiled and said, "A Yao is the only one who knows me." Hearing this, Xu Lin understood. These nearly 40 million tons of grain can alleviate the difficulties of the Southwest for a short time, but it cannot be sustained for a long time. It is the harvest season now, and after a sudden flood, there will be no harvest. Chapter 386: 386 peers Chapter 386: 386 peers Chapter 386 386. Peers This means that in the next six months at least, the number of disaster victims in the southwest will only increase. If you dont have enough food, you will naturally make trouble. In this case, it is better to spread the news widely, and those merchants who hear the news will send a steady stream of food. When it is profitable, their methods and motivation will be much stronger. As for the profits the Min family gained from this matter, they will naturally return it to the victims in the southwest in other ways, but it is not possible at the moment. After Xu Lin figured this out, he immediately made arrangements. Xiao Tingyi stood up and looked to the southwest without saying a word. Do you want to go southwest, Your Majesty? Feng Jinyao''s voice sounded from behind, and Xiao Tingyi was a little surprised. Ayao, why can you always see through this kings mind? Feng Jinyao was silent. In fact, it was not that she knew King Ding well, but that she understood how a man who could fight for the Jin Dynasty against the 700,000 South Vietnamese army and would not tolerate the country being trampled on could be indifferent to the disced victims. So, he will definitely go on this trip to the southwest. Feng Jinyao is also waiting for this opportunity. She needs to make Qiao Shanwei''s return to the Bai family smoother. Your Majesty, if I want to go to the southwest with you, is it possible? Xiao Tingyi raised his eyebrows. Originally, he was thinking about how to take Feng Jinyao away. After all, the rtionship between the two had only made a little progress. If they were to separate for a few months, everything would return to zero. Feng Jinyao''s heart is not easily broken, so naturally he is not willing to give up like this. So, what is the purpose of A Yaos trip? "The Bai family needs a legitimate heir, otherwise it will be swallowed up in the struggle for power." So, you want to pave the way for Qiao Shanwei? Feng Jinyao was shocked. He investigated carefully and even knew about Qiao Shanwei. "Um." But she didnt refute. Feng Jinyao had to admit that lying in front of Xiao Tingyi seemed much harder than telling the truth. Xiao Tingyi checked the people around Feng Jinyao one by one. So he already knew Qiao Shanwei''s identity, but he didn''t know the purpose of Feng Jinyao and his two brothers bringing him here this time. Now that the incident happened, he realized that it was to prepare for his cousin''s return to the Bai family. Although this starting point made him a little unhappy, the fact that they could go together eased his mood. We set off tomorrow, does Ayao feel a little rushed? Everything depends on the princes arrangement! The luggage she brought with her this time was not much, and she only gradually added it after settling in this small courtyard. This time we are going to the southwest again. Floods are everywhere. I dont know if there are any other dangers, so its best to keep everything simple! Yunxu is good at martial arts, but he doesn''t know martial arts. Hehuan is good at martial arts, but his thoughts are not as delicate as Yunxu. So the two of themplement each other by following Feng Jinyao, so they will not be left behind during this trip to the southwest. When Qiao Shanwei knew that he was going to follow Feng Jinyao to the southwest, he vaguely guessed her purpose of letting him read more misceneous books on Shuishui and other things. So he told Feng Jinyao some of the insights he had summarized over the past few days. The more I listen, the more satisfied I be. Some people are naturally much smarter than others. Such people only need a little guidance to understand what to do. Qiao Shanwei is such a person. On the other hand, Feng Jinlin strongly disagreed when he learned that Feng Jinyao nned to take Qiao Shanwei to apany him as the king. "No one can say for sure what the situation in the southwest is now. I promised my mother to take you out to enjoy the mountains and rivers, not to go to the southwest to provide disaster relief. If you follow the prince if you are good, you will naturally get ahead, but you still have to treat yourself well. Stay in Jinling City to avoid danger." Xu Mingyue next to her also nodded, "With you here, we two sisters can still bepanions. I went to the southwest, and I don''t know when I wille back. Siruo is in the capital again. Aren''t the three of us different from each other?" Feng Jinyao smiled and saidfortingly. "Second brother, there''s no need to worry. I''m just apanying you and I won''t charge into battle. How can there be any danger? Besides, my sister-inw''s natal family is in Shuzhou. If I follow, there may be a way to help Uncle Wen, otherwise the flood will hit Your Majesty this time. Someone will definitely be arrested to take the me, isnt the position of the governor of Shuzhou the best shield? Hearing this, Feng Jinlin also fell silent. Although he has just entered the court, it does not mean that he does not know anything. This kind of natural disaster has always been more terrifying than war. Emperors always felt that their moral conduct wascking, so God would give a warning. But there were a few emperors who would sincerely use themselves. In the end, it was naturally one of the parents who would bear the wrath. If this kind of thing really happens to the Wen family, they will also be implicated. He was willing to deal with it, but he couldn''t get away from Jinling City at all. So she had no choice but to agree. After Xu Mingyue heard what she had to say, she couldn''t hold her back any longer. He could only keep telling her to pay attention to safety. As he said this, she realized that since King Ding was with him during this trip, Ayao would be fine, so she rxed her mind andforted Feng Jinlin at the same time. The prince is here, dont worry. Feng Jinlin felt a little morefortable after hearing this. He didn''t dare to say anything else, but with the prince''s feelings towards A Yao, he would definitely protect her. After saying that, he turned around and left. Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue were both a little confused. Why was he leaving in such a hurry? When Feng Jinlin found Xiao Tingyi, he was making arrangements in Jinling City. Su Cheng stayed and watched everything in Jinling City together with Feng Jinlin, especially asking them to secretly boost the prestige of the Cao family. The news of this matter must be spread to the ears of Duke Wei before Zhu Hong arrived in the capital. What he nned, the two of them did not know yet. But if it was rted to Duke Wei, Feng Jinlin was very high-spirited. After what happened with the Zhu family and the Sun family, he hated Duke Wei to the extreme for using the Water Transport Department to embezzle, so he was willing to use all his strength to deal with Duke Wei. As for Yang Zhao and Xu Lin, they went to the southwest with him. Among them, Xu Lin directly allocated money to Feng Jinyao to make full preparations for her safety. Xu Lin''s kung fu is the best among them, so Feng Jinlin feels more at ease with him watching over A Yao. Early the next morning, a group of ordinary-dressed people drove a carriage and left quietly outside the gate of Jinling City. Sitting inside was naturally Feng Jinyao and two maids. Xiao Tingyi changed his appearance, changed his clothes, and rode outside side by side with Xu Lin. When the wind blew through the curtain, it slightly lifted one corner. Feng Jinyao looked at Xiao Tingyi''s back and felt extremely at ease. Qiao Shanwei was not a fool. When he saw the direction of Feng Jinyao''s eyes, he lowered his eyebrows slightly. Chapter 387: 387 Clippers Chapter 387: 387 Clippers Chapter 387 387. Clippers As luck would have it, the group of people walked more than a hundred miles and bumped into Chi Zimo, who was walking through the city. He is not low-key at all. He travels with many entourages and all kinds of outfits. Those who don''t know better think that he is moving. Chi is really lucky to meet old friends here. He had a harmless smile on his face, but both Xiao Tingyi and Feng Jinyao knew that he had been waiting here deliberately after getting the news that they were going to the southwest. The head of the Chi family is really well-informed. Although there was nothing taboo about Xiao Tingyi''s trip, it was also very low-key. Unexpectedly, Chi Zimo not only knew the news, but could also rush ahead of them while carrying so many things. The ability is not that small. This also indirectly proves the ability of the Chi family in Jinling City. As expected, no rumor can escape him. Your Majesty, youre wee. I was just a little worried about the food that was sent over, so I decided to go and have a look in person. I didnt expect to meet your Majesty! What a coincidence. The dignified head of the Chi family would personally set off to the southwest for ten million loads of grain. If outsiders found out about this, they would notugh out loud. But now, he had the nerve to use this as an excuse, but Xiao Tingyi did not expose it. Instead, he had an idea and took advantage of Chi Zimo. "I also think it''s a coincidence. If that''s the case, let''s go together. I''ve long heard that the Chi family is not only very sessful in water transportation, but also in river transportation. Taking the water route is much faster than thend route. It can take up to six months. By the end of the day, I think we will be in the southwest." The distance between Jinling City and Southwest China is at least a few thousand miles. If they rely on horseback riding, it will take almost 15 to 20 days. Not to mention that they are bringing Feng Jinyao and others in a carriage, which may dy them for as long as a month. But if you travel by river, the speed is self-evident. Six days? Chi Zimo couldn''t help but be surprised again by the virtue of King Ding. He really knows how to take advantage of it. Although the big boat is stable, it travels slower. Although the small boat is fast, it is inevitably dangerous when encountering rapid rivers. Especially after entering the southwest boundary, the flood situation is not yet known, so he is notpletely sure that he can go all the way. Travel to Shuzhou. Pianding Wang Hui said. If he can do it, he will only get a few words of praise, but if he can''t do it, it will make outsidersugh at the Chi family. Just one sentence made Chi Zimo feel like he was riding a tiger, it was really Xiao Tingyi. They both had smiles on their faces, but the mutual testing in their eyes was very obvious. Qiao Shanwei rode up to the carriage and whispered to Feng Jinyao inside. When ites to ruthlessness, the prince is more skilled. Feng Jinyao didn''t say anything. She had known King Ding''s abilities for two lifetimes. She didn''t care what others said. After a while, Chi Zimo slowly spoke. Since the prince is so interested in enjoying the scenery along the way, he will definitely make good arrangements for it. As expected, they soon came to a ship with the Chi family''s brand name on it. Compared with the official ship, it is much more exquisite andpact, but just looking at the outside, you can see that the ship is expensive to build. They are all made of fragrant cedar wood and painted with tung oil. The front of the boat is sharp, which is most suitable for driving on the river. The middle is wide and easy to ride on. The boatmen on it all look strong and strong, which surprised Feng Jinyao and others. . This is a speedboat specially built by our Chi family. The fastest speed can reach a thousand miles a day. Chi Zimo said a few words, but Xiao Tingyi fell silent. As far as he knows, the speed of the military''s fast boats can only reach 600 miles a day, and that''s only if the wind and water are smooth. This Chi family''s boat is almost twice as fast. No wonder it has been able to dominate the sea transportation to this day. It really has some skills in it. Looking at Xu Lin and Yang Zhao, the meaning is self-evident. Since they were going to stay on this ship for several days, they naturally had to explore it from top to bottom. Even if the ship cannot be built, the rough drawings must be collected. Chi Zimo might as well think of Xiao Tingyi''s "sneaky" mentality, which is quite open and generous. He stretched out his hand and invited him toe forward. Xiao Ting was not polite about this. Well, this would be disrespectful to me. Turning his head to look at Feng Jinyao, he saw her following him and standing behind him, then he took her hand as if no one else was there and climbed onto the deck. The entourages around the two of them were already used to it, but Chi Zimo was a little happy. Howe thest time we met, it seemed that Miss Feng San was still a bit repulsive towards Prince Ding, but this time she openly asked him to dere her sovereignty? Looks like a lot of interesting things have happened these days. Thinking of this in my mind, the smile on my face became even more obvious. After all the luggage and horses were on board, the Chi family''s speedboat headed straight for Shuzhou along the waterway. When he actually sat on the boat, Xiao Tingyi was no less shocked than Feng Jinyao and others. This ship is not only fast, but also very stable. Basically you cant feel any big shaking, so its very friendly to people suffering from seasickness. And this ship seems to have been prepared long ago, with clean water and food. The cook on the ship was specially brought by Chi Zimo, and he was very good at cooking Jiangnan cuisine. Because of this, Feng Jinyao''s appetite improved a lot. Seeing her eatingfortably, Xiao Tingyi even thought of taking down the cook. Who would have thought that Chi Zimo was unwilling to give up his love. Cook Weis skills have been developed since I was a snack, so please dont force me, Your Majesty. Speaking of this, Xiao Tingyi couldn''t say much more, but it didn''t matter. The cook was not the only one who was good at Jiangnan cuisine. As long as Ayao liked it, not to mention Jiangnan cuisine, even Mobei cuisine. There is a way to find an authentic one. It took them only five days to arrive at the southwest border smoothly. The Chi family''s clipper could have traveled all the way to Shuzhou. Unfortunately, the floods in the southwest exceeded their imagination. Not only did the river surge, but the weather was unfavorable and it kept raining. I heard from the locals that it has been raining for three consecutive days. It is not a flood, but the dams and fertile fields that have been washed away by the water have long been washed away. After adding this, they are now covered with mud, which makes people feel devastated. So they had no choice but to disembark and continue walking ovend. Fortunately, it is not far from Shuzhou. If you walk faster, you can probably get there in two or three days. As they walked along the way, they could see civilians digging for everything they could eat. The dykes were washed away and fertile fields were flooded. The houses were not damaged much, but there were many less things to eat. It has been more than half a month since the flood. They have not saved much food. They are frugal and can barely survive for a month. But what will happen after one month? Themon people didn''t know, so they could only make as many preparations as possible before the court sent people to rescue them. Chapter 388: 388 Aihong Chapter 388: 388 Aihong Chapter 388 388. Aihong It was the first time for Feng Jinyao and others to see such a scene. It would be a lie to say that there were no disturbances in their hearts. Yunxu was sold into the Feng family to serve Feng Jinyao since she was a child. If not, she would have been doing farm work in the fields, hoping that God would reward her with food. So when I saw this scene, I felt unbearable. Miss, we still have some pastries in the car, why dont we share them with everyone? Yes, yes, they are so pitiful. He Huan pointed to the mother and daughter nearby and said. Looking at their clothes, they were quite well-dressed, but both of them were a little sallow and thin, and they looked like they were not full. Especially the little daughter, her clothes were empty. I dont know if she had stolen the adults clothes, or she was too thin to hold up. He Huan felt distressed watching this, and unconsciously thought of her mother who had passed away many years ago, and the close rtionship between mother and daughter that had long been forgotten. "These pastries are just a drop in the bucket. Our group is already eye-catching. If we attract attention, I''m afraid it will be difficult to move forward. Let''s listen to the prince''s arrangements first." Feng Jinyao also felt pity for them in her heart, but this was not a good time to be soft-hearted. The problem must be truly solved. Xiao Tingyi, who was riding horseback in front, saw this, and there was no less chill in his eyes. The dignitaries in the capital yed music every night, and the wealthy people in Zhejiang and Zhejiang also wore gold and silver. Who would have known that they also lived in Jin Dynasty, but at this moment they were hungry and homeless. This is only the edge of the flood, and we dont know what will happen when we get to the center. Chi Zimo followed King Ding without saying a word. He has been in business for many years and has naturally traveled around. This was the first time he had seen such a scene. He couldn''t describe how he felt, but he felt filled with panic. It won''t help if he gives out ten thousand taels of silver notes now. Without food, everything is out of the question. The group walked through the muddy area and finally found a higher open space to rest for a while. Xiao Tingyi stood on the protruding stone, and his whole person exuded an aura that kept strangers away. Yang Zhao and Xu Lin did not dare to disturb him, so they brought the dry food to Feng Jinyao. Miss Third, the prince has not eaten for most of the day. Feng Jinyao frowned and looked at the two of them, as if to say, why don''t you send them away? Compared to Xu Lin''s seriousness, Yang Zhao was a little more gentle and said to Feng Jinyao. "If you give it to me, the prince will probably eat it. If we give it to you, I''m afraid we''ll have to return it intact." They have followed King Ding for many years and know his character well. How could he eat when the people were mourning down there? But how can they gain strength without eating? They still have a tough battle to fight next. Feng Jinyao took the pancake and beef jerky, took a deep breath and walked towards Xiao Tingyi. The sound of wind pierces the ears. It is said that this is the mostfortable time in the hot summer, but no one present dares to mention it. Feng Jinyao walked to Xiao Tingyi and said calmly. "Your Majesty, please eat something, otherwise you will be starved and the road ahead will be difficult." Xiao Tingyi turned a deaf ear and seemed to be immersed in the sadness in front of him. Feng Jinyao didn''t interrupt, just stood beside him, waiting until he spoke. Sometimes silentpanionship is more important. After burning the incense, Xiao Tingyi took the dry food in her hand and said with a wry smile. I regret it, I shouldnt have let you follow me. "Your Majesty, this is of my own free will." This is actually true, but to outsiders, it sounds like Feng Jinyao is deeply affectionate and willing to be with her through life and death. The words blew along the wind and reached Chi Zimo''s ears. For some reason, he felt that the meat pie in his hand suddenly lost its vor. Half a quarter of an hourter, we set off at full speed and arrived at Shuzhou as quickly as possible. "yes!" As soon as Xiao Tingyi gave the order, everyone started to get busy. Methodically and orderly, Chi Zimo watched the people he brought with him coldly. Although he was a little sour, he had to admit that the people in the army were better trained. Compared to the group of private soldiers that gave him a headache, these ones in front of him had bothbat effectiveness and orders and prohibitions. He would have to go to King Ding to ask for advice on how to run the army someday. Its just that I dont want to talk about this at the moment, so I ordered the people who were apanying me to quickly pack up. In the next dozen hours, Chi Zimo once again saw what it means to be a soldier. They havent rested since they set out. Feng Jinyao and others in the carriage can still take a short rest, but everyone riding the horse is always on the road. Even the horses they brought seemed not to get tired, which surprised Chi Zimo. In the evening of the second day, when they arrived at Shuzhou City, the situation here was not as serious as they imagined. There are very few refugees, but the damage in the fields is very serious. The houses and roofs have been washed down, and there are even dried fish and shrimps on the ground. It rains and the sun shines, and there is a strong smell of fish everywhere. The smell is disgusting. King Ding ordered everyone to take the pills and then tie the scarves tightly around their mouths and noses. Natural disasters are often followed by gues. Not many people see death nowadays. Perhaps the gue can be suppressed, but these fish and shrimps must be dealt with quickly, otherwise it will cause other diseases and spread. "yes!" Yang Zhao took the two of them and immediately came to King Ding and spoke. Your Majesty, let me go find my brother and send a thousand elite soldiers to clean up this ce. Well, go ande back quickly, dont dy. "yes!" Yang Zhao pulled the reins and led the people in the direction of the Southwest Army. Xu Lin took two steps forward on horseback and guarded King Ding''s side. Looking at his figure leaving quickly, King Ding withdrew his gaze and then said to everyone. "Set off." The group of people rushed towards the main city of Shuzhou. The closer Xiao Tingyi got, the tighter his brows became. It turns out that the refugees were ced outside the city, and arge number of tents were set up. However, the summer in Shuzhou is extremely hot and humid. The more people are crowded, the more shocking it is. Although they were dressed simply, the temperament of the people apanying King Ding was extraordinary. The refugees gathered around energetically and looked at the group. Who is it that is still running here at this time? If they were the ministers of the DPRK, they were not seen bringing grain carts behind them, so everyone was still waiting and watching. After entering the city, the crowding was much better. There are a few pedestrians walking sporadically on the streets of the city. Judging from the clothes, they seem to be servants of wealthy families. 80% of them are out shopping, and they are afraid of meeting other people, so they are very sneaky. Wang Ding and his entourage went straight to the magistrate''s office. As soon as he arrived at the door, he met Wen Zhonghe, the uncle of the Wen family who had returned from outside. He was also the prefect of Shuzhou, Wen Zhonghe. Chapter 389: 389 earthquake Chapter 389: 389 earthquake Chapter 389 389. Earthquake He was sweating profusely, and even his somewhat round figure looked much thinner. He looked in a hurry, as if he had juste back from outside. Xu Lin drove his horse forward, then jumped off the horse and stood in front of Wen Zhonghe, and then showed the token of Ding Wangfu. Wen Zhonghe was startled and immediately looked towards the group of people. The man he saw was the leader. Although his face was in and not what he had seen before, he could tell who he was by looking at his aura. As for who was following him, he didnt know, and he didnt bother to ask more questions at the moment. Immediately walked over quickly and bowed in front of King Ding''s horse. But he did not address him. Since he came in disguise, he naturally did not want others to know his identity. So he adopted his previous pseudonym, He Fang, and started talking. Mr. He came all the way, is it because of the flood? Well, how is Master Wen handling it? There are so many things, please give me some help from Mr. He, and we will exin them in detail. Then he ordered the servants behind him to go back to Wen''s house and prepare food and rooms. Since they were here, they would naturally not live anywhere else. It is natural to live in Wenfu. After entering the government office, Wen Zhonghe ordered people to serve tea, and then said to the trusted master beside him. "Have someone guard the yard and don''t disturb him during your leisure time. I have something to say to Mr. He alone." "exin!" Master He has heard of this Mr. He before. My family always praised him highly. They thought he was some elegant old man. I didnt expect him to be so young. He looked like he was in his early thirties. To be so valued by the governor of Shuzhou, it seems that he must be very capable. The mostcking thing in Shuzhou now is powerful people, so Mr. He is like a heavenly general and a magic weapon. So he nodded solemnly and went outside to arrange it. Unknown to them, the secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion had already been lying in ambush all around, closely monitoring all people and things that might threaten the prince''s safety. In the main room, Wen Zhonghe saw no one else and immediately knelt down to say hello. The lower official has met the prince. Master Wen, please rise. They both started talking about the flood without any politeness. "Since the beginning of spring, it has been raining continuously in Shuzhou. There are already many rivers in the territory, so Xiaguan guessed the possibility of the Huihe River swelling and asked craftsmen to open canals and dredge them in advance. For this reason, he also specially connected the territory with the Xishui River , the water-blocking gate connected to the Luo River was lowered, thinking to let the water flow along the channel dug next to it. Everything was fine at first, but who knew that someone deliberately blew up the water-blocking gate half a month ago, and the flood surged like a beast. When it came out, tens of thousands of acres of farnd and people''s homes outside Shuzhou City were destroyed in an instant. Many people were swept away by the flood, and their whereabouts are still unknown." Listening to his reply, Xiao Tingyi''s heart grew colder the more he listened. It has been more than half a month since the flood urred, but even the casualties could not be counted, so they immediately got angry. What does Yang Xu do for a living? The king asked him to guard the Southwest Army to protect the countrys safety. Is this how he protects it? "My lord, please don''t punish General Yang. All the roads and bridges between the Southwest Army and Shuzhou were washed away. General Yang ordered people to repair it that night, and he brought more than 2,000 soldiers who were familiar with water to cross the river. Outside the city They helped build the tents, otherwise the people would not have anywhere to go." Hearing this, the anger in King Ding''s heart calmed down a little. Now that the road and bridge are about to be repaired, I guess the Southwest Army will be able toe to help tomorrow or the day after. Wen Zhonghe was grateful in his heart. If Yang Xu and the Southwest Army were not there, Shuzhou would really be in chaos. Although the situation is more difficult now, the refugees have not fled away. When the Southwest Army crosses the river, they will be able to help them recover. He was not afraid of this, but something else made him worried. King Ding noticed his worries and asked questions quickly. "What''s wrong?" "The official is worried that Shuzhou is inherently fragile. Earthquakes have urred frequently in the past few hundred years. After these floods, it will be a problem to go up the mountain to consolidate the soil. If earthquakes and mudslides ur, Shuzhou will be the real one." Falling into catastrophe. After he said this, even Xiao Tingyi fell silent. On the way here, he thought about this. What would they do if an earthquake really happened? In the face of natural disasters, human power seems so insignificant. I dont know how to deal with the refugees outside, but I didnt expect that Wen Zhonghes words turned out to be true. The government office, which was fine at first, suddenly started to tremble. The porcin vase ced on the table ttered and was smashed to the ground. Even people with high kung fu skills such as Ding Wang and Xu Lin were almost knocked to the ground by the shaking. Theres an earthquake! Theres an earthquake! In the article, He''s eyes were full of fear. The thing he feared most happened when King Ding just arrived in Shuzhou. If he was injured even half a hair here, I''m afraid the entire Southwest Army would fight him. So hepletely ignored his own safety and rushed to protect King Ding. However, as soon as he got up, he was knocked down by a wooden chair next to him. He felt heartbreaking pain in his arm, and he was afraid it might be broken. . Xiao Tingyi secretly shouted, "No, Ayao is still on the way to Wen''s house!" Then he quickly ran outside, speaking to Xu Lin behind him as he ran. Protect Mr. Wen and take everyone to a safe ce first. Your Majesty! Xu Lin was anxious. He was naturally concerned about the safety of King Ding, but he had to carry out King Ding''s orders. In the end, he just gritted his teeth, picked up the injured Wen Zhonghe, and ran out of the house. This earthquake shook for an unknown period of time, and the entire Shuzhou fell into chaos. Because there had been earthquakes in the past, the houses in Shuzhou were not built very high, and most of the wooden piles used had solid foundations. Unexpectedly, this disaster happened so violently that the wooden piles supporting the house actually dug up from the ground, and the house naturally copsed in pieces. And the wealthy families who were hiding in their homes in the city all ran out in panic. If you look closely, some of them even brought gold and silver with them. They were really running for their lives without forgetting their wealth. Feng Jinyao, Chi Zimo, Qiao Shanwei and others who were originally in the carriage nned to go to Wen''s house to rest and wait for King Ding to join them. They have no rank, so they cannot enter the magistrate''s office rashly. Unexpectedly, just halfway through, the mountain began to shake. Unfortunately, they happened to pass by a private house. The building of this private house was not as solid as the official house. With such a shake, everything fell down from all directions. The horse was frightened and threw off the coachman, and the three masters and servants of Feng Jinyao on the carriage ran forward randomly. "cousin!" Third Miss! Qiao Shanwei and Chi Zimo immediately galloped over to catch the carriage or fish the three of them out. Chapter 390: 390 buried alive Chapter 390: 390 buried alive Chapter 390 390. Buried alive Unfortunately, their equestrian skills were poor and they could not control the horses that were already going crazy. Chi Zimo patted the horse''s head and used his strength to run towards the carriage. Just as he got in front of the carriage, there was a sudden crash, and everyone including the carriage fell into a crack in the ground. Many houses fell down on it, and four people and one horse were buried alive in the ruins in an instant! Feng Jinyao''s first reaction was that it was over, she was afraid that her life would be decided here. Then she was hit by a violent collision and passed out. The only thing she felt was that someone seemed to be hugging her behind her. Xiao Tingyi chased after them desperately. When he came to the ce where the group of people were passing, he saw copsed beams and people running around with their heads in their hands. A Yao! A Yao! Helping anxiously, I just hope that the person can give me some response! Unfortunately, the only response he received was the sky full of ashes and the increasingly blurry vision. After everything was settled, Qiao Shanwei emerged from a corner with a disgraced face. The ashes made him cough, but before he could react, the man was pulled out of the rubble. What caught the eye was the appearance of Prince Ding with his veins popping out. His eyes were red as if he wanted to eat someone, and he asked him in a hoarse voice. Wheres A Yao? Qiao Shanwei immediately looked around. But there were ruins everywhere in front of him. It was his first timeing back to Shuzhou and he couldn''t tell the difference between east, west and north. My cousins carriage was frightened, and I dont know which direction it went in. I...I cant tell. No matter how powerful Qiao Shanwei was in his previous life, he is now just a son of about fourteen years old. Even calling him a child is not an exaggeration. How can one stabilize one''s mind in such a sudden disaster? Xiao Tingyi didn''t me him, he only hated himself for not taking Feng Jinyao with him all the time. Otherwise, if a situation like this happened, she would be able to protect Feng Jinyao no matter what. I wont be as anxious but helpless as I am now. Behind him, Xu Lin settled Wen Zhonghe and immediately brought the secret guards. A group of more than 20 people showed up and started moving the ruins without saying a word. Because Xiao Tingyi was standing inside, digging down desperately. You dont need to ask to know that Miss Feng San must be buried underneath. Xu Lin''s heart skipped a beat. If Miss Feng San died this time, wouldn''t the prince... No, they have to rescue people even for the sake of the prince. So he led his men to scatter in all directions and kept digging. Qiao Shanwei didnt even have time to cry out about the fright he had just suffered, and he also moved the rubble. He has not practiced martial arts, so he is not as strong as Xu Lin and others. He can''t move the wooden beams, so he moves what he can. Then I kept thinking about which direction the carriage was going just now. Otherwise, even if they move for three days and three nights, they may not be able to move so many ruins. At that time, my cousin may not be beaten to death, but she will also starve to death and die of thirst. The more anxious I am, the more nk my mind bes. Not far away, Xiao Tingyi''s fingertips were covered with bloodstains, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. There was only one thought in his mind, even if he lost his hand, he would dig out Feng Jinyao. Not a word, not a moment''s pause. He kept digging until nightfall. One by one, the secret guards behind him copsed from exhaustion, but he continued to dig. Xu Lin wanted to step forward to stop him, but he also knew that nothing he could say at this moment would help. He seemed to see the prince who went on the expedition again, with a certain death intention, and wanted to drive the Nanyue army out of the Jin Dynasty. Therefore, he remained silent and continued to dig beside King Ding. I dont know how long it took, but the sky gradually became brighter. By the time Yang Zhao and his men came over, Xiao Tingyi had been digging nonstop for almost a day and a night. The rubble next to it had piled up into a mountain. Your Majesty! Yang Zhao shouted loudly and hurriedly tried to run over, but then he made too much movement. The ruins, which were already a little unstable, faintly moved a little more, which frightened him to stop immediately. "do not move!" Xiao Tingyi was lying on the ruins, waiting for the aftershocks to slow down. Although there has been no progress so far, he firmly believed that Feng Jinyao must still be alive waiting for him to rescue him, so after the aftershock passed, he looked around and identally discovered a corner of the carriage. With surprise in his eyes, he ran over to it, and when he was about to get close, he slowly came down, fearing that he would make too much movement and cause the already dangerous carriage to fall again. Then he gestured to Xu Lin and Yang Zhao. They have followed King Ding for many years and know the situation at a nce. So he picked a few people who were impressed by the most agile skills and slowly followed him. When we walked into the ruins, we found that the carriage was deeply stuck in it. The horses had been smashed to death by wooden beams. The blood had dried up and gave off a strong fishy smell. Xiao Tingyi cautiously shouted to the bottom of the carriage. A Yao! A Yao! His voice caused a faint shiver, and some of the dust on it fell again. Feng Jinyao, who was already drowsy, seemed to have heard the movement. She wanted to give some reaction, but she felt that her chest was being squeezed so painfully that she could not speak. Fortunately, there was a small stone at hand. She could only use herst strength to tap it lightly, hoping that someone above her could hear her. Xiao Tingyi''s ear is amazing, and he signaled everyone to be quiet when Feng Jinyao made the first impact. He then listened carefully and confirmed that the sound wasing from below. He cried with joy. His face was covered with dust, and he didn''t even notice the tears falling down his cheeks. Dont be afraid, Ayao, I am here. The voice was so soft that Xu Lin and others couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. And Feng Jinyao seemed to feel this calming emotion and atmosphere, and passed out again. After determining the location of the carriage, the next step is how to rescue the people. Xu Lin''s suggestion was to dig slowly around the carriage. Once they reached a ce with a door, they could pull the four people out at once. When they did it, they found that it didnt work. The carriage originally fell into the cracks in the ground, and there was nothing underneath it. It was lucky enough to be suspended here by relying on the surrounding things. However, if these were removed, I was afraid that the carriage would lose its bnce and continue to fall. Wouldnt it be toote to regret it then? So this method was not adopted. Yang Zhao prefers to cut through the mess with a quick knife, "If you ask me, just ask the brothers to fix the carriage and pull it out at once. Otherwise, the longer the dy is, the more dangerous it will be for Miss Third and others." Although Xiao Tingyi heard the crashing sounding from below, they were not sure who made it. Its fine if its the thirddy, but if its someone else Chapter 391: 391 restraint Chapter 391: 391 restraint Chapter 391 391.Constraint They really didnt know how to face the princes livid face. However, this method doesn''t work, not to mention that the carriage is somewhat deformed due to being squeezed. What if it explodes during the pulling process? So neither this nor that worked, and it was a deadlock for a while. Fortunately, one of the soldiers brought had experienced an earthquake before. He came up with a method, first using wooden beams to fix the surrounding ruins, and then wrapping the carriage more firmly with soft silk and cotton cloth. He even used wooden sticks to gently stretch down ording to the terrain, and with the help of skill, he wrapped the carriage Slowly lift it up a little bit. Xiao Tingyi held his breath and took advantage of the carriage to move upward. When the body was almost half exposed, he cooperated with Yang Zhao and Xu Lin to hang fine steel wires on several beams of the carriage. With a strong force, the carriage fell. They were pulled out from the cracks in the ground. As soon as it hit the ground, the rubble around the crack in the ground fell down, creating a big crater. Nearly causing another aftershock, everyone immediately stepped forward and opened the soft silk and cotton cloth. Fortunately, the carriage body is made of hard wood, so it is not particrly deformed. But its still too tight for four people to squeeze into it. When Xiao Tingyi and others opened the carriage, they saw Chi Zimo and He Huan sandwiching Feng Jinyao between them, while Yun Xu next to him had his head covered with blood and was unconscious. Save people! "yes!" Yang Zhao stepped forward to hug Yunxu. The blood on her forehead stuck her hair and ashes together, making her look very weak. I checked her pulse, and there was still a faint beat. Immediately carry the person and go for treatment. Xu Lin and Xiao Tingyi tried to separate the three people who were stuck together. He Huan was okay. Although she was standing in front of Feng Jinyao, her hand fell down at the slightest touch. Seeing this, Xu Lin secretly screamed something bad. As expected, after taking Acacia out, her mouth, nose, eyes and ears were all stained with blood. As soon as she breathed, she was already gone. Your Majesty, Miss Hehuan was probably squeezed by gravity and her internal organs exploded and died. Find someone to take care of her body, and wait until A Yao wakes up. "yes!" This Hehuan was also a loyal savior who died for Feng Jinyao. If she hadn''t been blocking him from the front, I''m afraid Feng Jinyao would have beenpletely different by now. At the other end, Xiao Tingyi tried his best to separate Chi Zimo from Feng Jinyao. However, his whole body seemed to be like an armor, locking Feng Jinyao tightly in his arms and protecting all her important positions. There was arge area of blood behind him, and he didn''t know where the injury was. Chi Zimo, let go, A Yao is saved. I dont know if he could really hear these words, but his originally stiff body slowly softened, and Xiao Tingyi separated the two of them. When he saw Feng Jinyao, he immediately checked her body for any injuries. Although her face was pale, there was no obvious blood stains on her body. It can be seen that it was Chi Zimo and He Huan who saved her. He was extremely grateful to the two of them. He Huan was dead and there was nothing he could do about it, but Chi Zi Mo had to save her, otherwise A Yao would probably never forget this life-saving grace in his whole life. So he said to Xu Lin. Ask Yang Zhao to get the Zhulong Pill and feed it to the head of the Chi family. "Your Majesty! There is only one pill. If it is used so easily this time, what will happen in the future?" He saved A Yao. Xu Lin knew that, but he didn''t have to use such a good medicine. After all, Zhulong Pill was not even refined by Divine Doctor Zhang. It was not because of how difficult the process of refining the medicine was, but because of the use of Zhulong Pill. The Candle Dragon Grass has long since be extinct, so I''m afraid this is thest one left in the world. Xu Lin was a little reluctant to use it on Chi Zimo. "One life for another, I have repaid the kindness A Yao owed him." After saying that, he carried Feng Jinyao, who was weak in his arms, and walked outside, no longer paying attention to Chi Zimo behind him. Xu Lin wanted to say something, but it was of no use. Had no choice but to stay where he was and clean up the mess. When Feng Jinyao woke up, what she saw was Xiao Tingyi''s erged face. At this moment, he had washed himself and was not as dirty as before. The injury on his finger was also simply bandaged without paying much attention to it. Seeing Feng Jinyao wake up, everyone became extremely excited. I want to rub her into my arms, but I also know that what she needs most at the moment is to rest. So even the tone of speaking is much gentler. Ayao, are you hungry? Do you want some porridge? Although Feng Jinyao opened her eyes, she still had memories of the time when the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. He squinted his eyes and had a headache. Seeing her like this, Xiao Tingyi felt heartbroken. Whats wrong? But you have a headache? Ill call the doctor! In front of her, even the king forgot his title, and soon he arrested a doctor who was about fifty years old. The doctor was originally looking at Wen Zhonghe''s injuries in his tent, but Xiao Tingyi was caught out of thin air. Although he did not know the identity of this person, he saw that the prefects respected him very much, so he did not dare to make any mistakes. Immediately went forward to see a doctor for Feng Jinyao. He checked it carefully before speaking. "Thisdy is not seriously ill, but she was squeezed a bit hard before. I think she will have some bruises on her body. Apply some ointment and it will be cured. As for the headache, it is temporary. It may be that the shock she received before she fell intoa was too great, so That''s why this happens. You can recover after just two or three days of rest." This doctor is well-known in Shuzhou, so Xiao Tingyi believes what he says. The waiter quickly brought the boiled medicine and wanted to serve her and drink it. However, since he was born, others have always served him, and there has never been a time when he had to serve others, so most of the bowl of medicine was sprinkled on the veil. He was afraid that the medicine would not be effective enough, so he shouted to fry another bowl. Feng Jinyao was amused by his appearance. It''s faint, but in Xiao Tingyi''s eyes it is extremely precious. What about Yunxu Acacia? Are they injured too? Hearing her mention the two of them suddenly, Xiao Tingyi was afraid that she would not be able to bear the excitement just after waking up, so Xiao Tingyi chose to hide it. "Well, they are still asleep. They were injured more seriously than you." Feng Jinyao was worried. When she finally fell off the carriage, she felt that she was being protected tightly. I want to go see them. "Wait until you feel better, otherwise it will be useless to go now, they are all asleep." Xiao Tingyi''s words were unquestionable, so Feng Jinyao had no choice but to give up. Only then did she notice that his fingers were wrapped with some gauze, but the bandage was not good. Why is the princes hand injured? Xiao Tingyi said nothing, but Feng Jinyao quickly understood. To dig me out? Xiao Tingyi nodded. Compared to Chi Zimo, his affection seemed a little insufficient. If he could stay with Feng Jinyao, he would never let her be in such danger! Chapter 392: 392 Affirmation Chapter 392: 392 Affirmation Chapter 392 392. Confirm love So, he did not intend to take credit in front of Feng Jinyao. But Feng Jinyao felt heartbroken. For the first time, she felt that someone was so caring to her without hiding his feelings. They happened to meet Yang Zhao walking in, and they were very happy to see Feng Jinyao wake up. Miss Third, are you awake? Well, Uncle Shou gave me a medicine box before. There are many medicines for treating wounds in it. If you can find it, General Yang, please find it for me. I want to re-bandage the wound of the prince. As soon as she said these words, not to mention Yang Zhao, even Xiao Tingyi felt a little stunned. Ever since he expressed his feelings, Feng Jinyao has been refusing and avoiding him. asionally, he has other emotions, but most of them are helpless. This was the first time that she paid attention to Xiao Tingyi. Yang Zhao was happy that his prince had finally managed to keep the clouds clear and see the moonlight, so he immediately expressed his joy. "The medicine box is in the tent next to it. Miss Yunxu has stored it very well, so when I rescued you, she also brought the medicine box over. I''ll go get it now!" At a trot, he hurried to the tent next door and brought the medicine box over. As soon as I opened it, it was indeedplete. He has been with King Ding for many years, and he knows a lot about the medicine of Doctor Zhang, so he found medicine specifically for treating trauma and handed it to Feng Jinyao. But Xiao Tingyi felt it was inappropriate. "You just woke up not long ago, don''t worry, I will wipe it myselfter." Its okay, Im much better after taking the medicine. She was really fine. She drank medicine and talked for a while, and her spirits improved a lot. Ten fingers are connected to the heart, if not handled properly, problems will ur in the future. The tone was light, but such an ordinary tone moved Xiao Tingyi so much that he stretched out his hand to stand up the pillow behind her and put it behind her. Then he nced at Yang Zhao. He originally wanted to see the prince and the future princess getting along, but he was scared away by the prince''s eyes. Dont forget to pull the tent curtain tightly before leaving, for fear that outsiders wille in and disturb them. Feng Jinyao was very careful when removing the gauze bit by bit, just to avoid hurting him. Seemingly seeing Feng Jinyao''s worry, Xiao Tingyi saidfortingly. Dont be afraid, it doesnt hurt. Feng Jinyao nodded and continued to dismantle it. The more I opened it, the more my nose became sore. My good hands were now covered with blood scabs, especially the tips of the index finger and **** of my right hand. The nails were all split and ck and blue, and it was obvious that they were very painful at a nce. The gauze wrapping was rough, and the medicine was not even used carefully. Gently wipe off the unclean blood scabs with warm water, and then apply ointment again. Shoubo''s medicine has always been effective and not very painful. It is ice-cold andfortable when applied. Whether it was the medicine taking effect or the fact that it was bandaged by Feng Jinyao, he felt that his hands felt extremelyfortable at the moment. "Your Majesty, be careful not to touch the water these days. Wait until the wound is healed. Don''t use excessive force. Be careful of injuring the root. Uncle Shou is not here. We can''t see the problem here. We need to take good care of it when we return to Dongdu City. Just nurture it. Xiao Tingyi looked at Feng Jinyao tenderly and hummed softly. The two of them were very affectionate at this time. Feng Jinyao was grateful for Xiao Tingyi''s affection for her, so she did not dodge as before when facing his hot eyes. Rather, he faced it directly, and then said with a slight smile. "A-Yao thanks the prince for saving his life, but don''t care about yourself so much in the future." "A-Yao is heartbroken?" In fact, when he saw that his fingers were stained with blood and were mixed with blue and ck, he thought it was nothing. After all, he was a person who had been on the battlefield, so this small injury was nothing. But when he faced Feng Jinyao, he found that this injury was nothing. It was a sharp weapon, and it would at least make Feng Jinyao feel distressed, so the injury would not be a pity. Originally I didnt expect her to answer, she just said this. Who would have thought that Feng Jinyao would take his hand and say, "Yes." At this moment, Xiao Tingyi didn''t know how to express his feelings. He was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic. He faced her and asked excitedly, "Ayao has promised this king?" Feng Jinyao didn''t say anything, she just pressed his palm gently. Xiao Tingyi didn''t understand what this meant, so he frowned and waited for her answer. After the earthquake, Feng Jinyao returned to her previous life in her sleep. The sad, helpless and regretful mood enveloped her heart, and she almost turned into an innocent ghost again. But when she was in despair, it was Xiao Tingyi who grabbed her hand and gave her warmth. This kind of solid support was something she had never received from Wen Mengsheng. Even in her previous life, she had died twice. It would be a pity for her to lose the person in front of her because of the troubles in her heart. So, when she woke up and saw Xiao Tingyi this time, she had already made a decision in her heart. My lord, do you still remember what you said? Remember, I swear in the name of my father, the emperor, and my mothers concubine that I will never let you down in this life and eternity. "Your heart is like my heart, and you are worthy of my love." When Xiao Tingyi said this, he smiled from the bottom of his heart. This was probably the only time he smiled sincerely since the death of his mother, concubine, and father. Feng Jinyao knew that Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi was very good at life, but she had always seen him with a straight face, or pretending to be sick. Although he had some expressions when he was with her, there was not much. This is the first time I have seen such a cheerful smile. If he were a girl, he would probably fascinate thousands of people. Leaning in his arms and feeling the solid and powerful heartbeat, Feng Jinyao suddenly felt much more rxed. For some reason, her heavy armor seemed to be able to be put down. It seems that as long as he is around, the world is quiet. Unfortunately, this tenderness can onlyst for a moment. After the two people in the tent fell in love, they had to face the mess outside. There were floods in the front, earthquakes in the back, disced refugees outside the city, and ruins inside the city. This disaster in Shuzhou was far more difficult than they imagined. Ayao, now you and I have made up our mind, but there is something I dont want to hide from you. "What?" "The person protecting you in the carriage is Chi Zimo. If he and He Huan hadn''t surrounded you tightly, I would never have imagined the danger you would be in today." The head of the Chi family? Feng Jinyao suddenly remembered that when the carriage fell, the warm arms behind her were actually him. How could he be so desperate to save her life? The two of them didn''t even talk much, let alone interact with each other. Xiao Tingyi was always present every time they met, so Feng Jinyao was a little puzzled. As a man, Xiao Tingyi naturally understands a mans thoughts. Being able to work hard without caring about one''s own life only shows that Chi Zimo also has a deep love for Feng Jinyao. He was very jealous of this. Chapter 393: 393 jealous Chapter 393: 393 jealous Chapter 393 393. Jealousy A Yao is his, even if Chi Zimo saves her thousands of times. But at the same time, he was vaguely afraid that Feng Jinyao would find out that it was Chi Zimo who really saved her in the future, and then he would think that he was deliberately hiding it. His little thought was all revealed on his face. Feng Jinyao suddenly burst intoughter and looked at him jokingly. I see, Ayao seems to have thanked the wrong person, she should Before he finished speaking, he was kissed by Xiao Tingyi. His kiss was just like him, domineering and full of aggression. After a moment, Feng Jinyao was paralyzed on his shoulder, abandoning her armor. I have given him the Zhulong Pill, and the debt you owe him has been repaid, so Ayao does not need to worry. Feng Jinyao''s eyes widened when she heard that the extremely precious Zhulong Pill was gone. Although she had never seen this thing with her own eyes, she knew its scarcity from what others said, so Chi Zimo must have been seriously injured. How is Master Chi doing now? Ayao Xiao Tingyi knew in his heart that Feng Jinyao was just expressing concern, but as his jealousy was already broken in his heart, he couldn''t listen to any excuses at the moment. I secretly felt that Chi Zimo was really not a good person. I''m afraid I''ve been eyeing A Yao since the first meeting! There are so many things going on in the southwest now, and he is afraid that he will not have time to stay with Feng Jinyao in the future, so he is so greedy for this moment of tenderness. Feng Jinyao felt that Xiao Tingyi was so jealous that it was unreasonable. "If I am so indifferent to my savior, will the prince still like me?" I like it. What I like most is that Ayao only has me in her eyes and heart. Thats the best. Feng Jinyao looked at him with a pouting frown. He really didn''t look like the decisive and decisive king Ding in the past. My lord, you are almost thirty, why do you still speak so childishly? "Don''t be fooled. I was only twenty-seven by the end of September. Now I am only twenty-six after all. Ayao already passed the exam in April, so I am only eleven years older than you. It''s not that much. . Feng Jinyao looked at his "sophisticated" remarks quietly, feeling amused in her heart. Actually, if we really counted, she was almost twenty-six years old including her age in the previous life, so she didn''t feel that there was much difference between the two. It''s just that Xiao Tingyi is particrly concerned about it, because he is afraid that others will say that he is an old man and a young wife. So he said seriously, "Why wasn''t Ayao born ten years earlier? I could have met you in my best years, so that I wouldn''t be lonely and helpless in these ten years." When the words "lonely and helpless" came out of the mouth of the powerful King Ding, Feng Jinyao smiled. But she held his hand tightly and looked into his watery eyes and said. "With me here from now on, the prince will not be lonely and helpless, and the same will be true for Ayao." Taking another reassurance, Xiao Tingyi even felt that the injury to his hand came just in time, so that he could hold the beauty he had been chasing for so long but could not find. The two of them cherished this minute and every second, temporarily leaving the troubles outside behind. At this moment, Chi Zimo also woke up under the effect of Zhulong Pill. In the tent, the servants apanying him were the servants of the Chi family who were responsible for taking care of him. When I saw him waking up, I was filled with joy. Master! You finally woke up! Where is the thirddy? "I heard that the thirddy is also awake, and the prince is with her." Hearing the word prince, he calmed down and remembered Feng Jinyao''s status as "princess". Looking back at the scene of saving her, he himself was surprised. Since he can remember, his grandfather has been reminding him every day that Ziyao, the future bearer of the Chi family, has been entrusted to him, so his body is the most precious thing to him. Not to mention taking risks, I pay special attention to minor illnesses and pains, just because I am afraid that my health will not be good and it will affect the future of the Chi family. But somehow, when he saw the carriage falling, his first reaction was to save Feng Jinyao and protect her in his arms to prevent her from getting slightly injured. This kind of behavior is something that even he himself cannot understand, let alone others. He lowered his head and nced at the wound on his body. It was very shocking, but it didn''t seem to hurt much. The boy seemed to see his confusion, so he patiently exined. Your Majesty ordered someone to send you the Zhulong Pill. Master, please take it before you can turn the corner. Otherwise, Im afraid youll have already Zhulong Pill? He is willing to give it up. What is the purpose? Even a blind person can see clearly. He was very affectionate towards Feng Jinyao. Chi Zimo felt a little sorry. If he could have met Feng Jinyao earlier, the ending would have been different. While lying on the bed to rest, he thought carefully about all the recent events. If Feng Jinyao was interested in him, he would fight for her even if he risked his life. Unfortunately, King Xiang was interested in the goddess but not the goddess, and his opponent was King Ding, a person he seemed to "cannot afford to offend". So after weighing it again and again, he decided to put his thoughts aside. I dont want to make enemies with King Ding, nor do I want to lose friends like Feng Jinyao, Feng Jinlin or even the Feng family. Smiling bitterly, the affection that he had not yet had time to express would be buried in his heart forever. One ce is bitter and another is sweet, but the world outside the tent is full of mourners. After King Ding settled Feng Jinyao, he turned around to deal with these problems. Wen Zhonghe was hit by a chair and dislocated. He was fixed with a splint and continued to y with the injury. It is now the third day after the earthquake. In the past few days, the Southwest Army crossing the bridge has been working hard to rescue those trapped in the rubble. The refugees outside the city were fine. Their tents were simply set up, so the earthquake had little impact on them. But the big families in the city were different. They were injured to death, and people were crying and grabbing for the earth everywhere. Xu Lin also arranged the surviving people in tents outside the city, but they were used to living in decorated homes. In their eyes, the tents at this moment were simply shabby. We spent a lot of money to buy those rice noodles, but now not a single grain is left and all have been destroyed. Mr. Wen, you are our parent, you must take care of this matter. When he spoke, a wealthy businessman in Shuzhou City usually had a lot of things to do, but he could still distinguish between right and wrong. Last time he bought grain in the name of the government, this man took the lead and donated some. It wasnt much, but at least his intentions were good. Dont worry, the governments granary has not been damaged much. Once the road is cleared, the granary will be opened for everyone to load. Its just impossible to have more food. Its good to be able to maintain food and clothing. Hey, what kind of year is this, that we are in two troubles! As soon as he sighed, many merchants and gentry who followed him also frowned. Their homes were destroyed, and the food they had hoarded suffered heavy losses. Although they took a lot of banknotes with them when they fled, but now you have money and nowhere to spend it, so everyone feels that the future is hopeless and they are in a very low mood. Chapter 394: 394 After the Disaster Chapter 394: 394 After the Disaster Chapter 394 394. After the disaster It is not convenient for King Ding to show up at this moment, so he has been following Wen Zhonghe and making suggestions for everyone in the name of a congrattory visit. "The news of the earthquake in Southwest China will spread to the outside world soon. What we have to do now is to rebuild Shuzhou with all our strength. Food is not only avable in the official granaries, but also in the Southwest Army. Now that refugees are everywhere, it is like this every day It is not a long-term solution to just wait here for food. It is better to exchangebor for food. The elderly and children can make some light things. Women and children can organize themselves to make fires to cook, mend and wash. Only by moving can Shuzhou be saved. " It is impossible to just wait for others to help. There are Shuzhou, Qianzhou, Liuzhou and Danzhou on the southwest boundary. Among them, Shuzhou and Danzhou are the richest. However, the flood situation this time is quite serious. Shuzhou, as the intersection of Xishui River and Luo River, is naturally the first to bear the brunt. . But Danzhou downstream was not much better. The only thing that was fortunate was that there was no earthquake. So Danzhou can still save itself, but Qianzhou and Liuzhou have never had a strong foundation. It is basically impossible to expect them toe to rescue. So, the way out for Shuzhou is to rely on itself. The brothers Yang Xu and Yang Zhao led the Southwest Army. One was cleaning up the ruins in the city and clearing the roads to facilitate the passage of vehicles. The other was dealing with the bodies of fish, shrimps and dead people outside the city. Although the people of the Jin Dynasty believed in the principle of burying people in peace, in the face of natural disasters, in order to prevent the urrence of gue, the best way is to burn them with fire and then dig deep pits to bury them. At the tent outside the city, most of the Shuzhou people are here. Looking at thick smoke rising up in the distance, many people knelt down and cried in that direction. They were living an ordinary life harmoniously as a family one second, and the next second they were separated forever. No one can ovee that hurdle. Soon, the cries in this area spread from one to ten, and from ten to a hundred, mourning was everywhere. Crying out may make things better, saying goodbye to the sufferings of the past. They still have a tough battle to fight next. After Wen Zhonghe announced the new policy in the tent, not many people refuted it. Although they are here relying on government relief these days, everyone has some strength, so one person who stands up and is willing to work in exchange for food can naturally lead a group of people. Furthermore, Wen Zhonghe promised them that those who sign up first and perform better will have priority in selecting good fields for farming after Shuzhou is rebuilt. So, everyone is scrambling to get this opportunity. On the contrary, the merchants and gentry, the local dignitaries were somewhat unhappy. When ites to menial work, how can they do better than farmers who depend on the weather for their livelihood? But if you dont do it, wouldnt it mean that you wont even have food to eat? It was hard to get off the tiger for a while. So when Wen Zhonghe came to their tent, everyone was anxious. "Don''t be afraid. Since we have to adapt to local conditions, we naturally have to divide people ording to work. You can''t do heavy work, so you have to exchange money for food. The price is 30% higher than in the past. I will not be greedy for money. Announcement of 1510 Come out and use it for the reconstruction of Shuzhou, or exchange your ideas for food. If you can restore Shuzhou to its former vitality, you will not be short of food." After these methods were proposed, smiles appeared on the faces of those people. The work of gravity qi is not their specialty, but if they want to revitalize themselves and Shuzhou City, they really have a way. The earthquake destroyed their homes, but the things in their minds and past experiences were not destroyed, so they also yed a significant role in participating in the reconstruction of Shuzhou. The refugees form a team of ten, and elect one person as the leader. They keep records before starting work every day, and collect food and work statistics after work. Soon, those who were both hard-working and honest were naturally well fed and had earned a lot to keep records for the rest of the day. But those who like to cheat and act sneaky will be eliminated one by one by the team. After three or two days of starvation, they naturally dare not y tricks again. After such positive treatment, Shuzhou City truly came back to life. A house can be rebuilt if it falls down, and a new one can be built if the fields are flooded. But if the people''s hearts are broken, there will be no hope in the future. But under the supervision of these methods, everyone is full of energy. Three dayster, Feng Jinyao got out of bed and walked around. When she came outside the tent, she saw busy people and Shuzhou City, which was recovering bit by bit. She was very proud of King Ding in her heart. Qiao Shanwei has not been idle these days. After experiencing the earthquake, his whole person waspletely transformed. Adversity is like a double-sided mirror. Some people will be depressed and sink, but some people will strive to rise and be dragons. Obviously, Qiao Shanwei is thetter. A few days ago, hepiled the water control methods he had worked **** during this period into a book and submitted it to King Ding. After King Ding looked at it carefully, he understood why Feng Jinyao had to bring him to the southwest, and why she was so sure that this man could support the Bai family. Looking at him, if he was still a bit childish before, he now reveals a good aura. Be fearless in the face of danger and face difficulties head on. "Most of Shuzhou''s water control methods over the years have been based on diversion. The dams are high and the fields are low. Therefore, every time the river water surges, there is always the possibility of submerging the fertile fields. Flooding rivers will bring disaster to the people, and smooth rivers will bring prosperity to the people. This should be While diverting the water, we should widen the river itself and modify some turbulent locations to control the water flow so that it flows gently and evenly, so that it is naturally less likely to copse the embankment." This point mentioned by Qiao Shanwei is only one of them, there are several others. Follow the trend and nt trees densely along the river. The soil is condensed by the roots of the trees, and naturally it is not easy to be washed away. Diversion of water for irrigation, construction of water storage Tianchi in some suitable locations, dry fields may be solved. "Thest point, and the most important point, is that we need the help of the head of the Chi family." "How to say?" "The Chi family has made its fortune by sea transportation, so river transportation is very simr. If Shuzhou and cities in all directions can be connected by rivers, it will not only speed up the connection between various ces, but also allowmerce to drive surrounding development. If you want to make money, people will naturally participate, and only if people participate in this flood can waste be turned into treasure." After he said everything in his mind, King Ding looked at him with admiration in his eyes. Although some methods still need to be discussed more closely, overall it has solved the problem of frequent floods in Shuzhou, even the entire southwest, and even many ces south of Jin Dynasty. A Yao did not see the wrong person! You are indeed good. Xu Lin rarely heard King Ding praise people. He didn''t expect that Miss Feng San, his cousin, could receive such praise, and he couldn''t help but admire him. Chapter 395: 395 water control Chapter 395: 395 water control Chapter 395 395. Water Control Even if the other person is only a fourteen-year-old boy, as long as he has real talent and learning, he deserves respect. "I will allocate you 3,000 elite soldiers and 3,000 civilians. Whatever you want, you can bring it. After one month, I want to see the actual results. If it is sessful, you will be credited with the floods in the southwest." If it doesnt work If it doesnt work, themon people will raise their heads to see you. Qiao Shanwei was a ruthless person. At first, King Ding thought that if it didn''t work out, he would never even think about entering the Bai family. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a pity that Mr. Bais great reputation would be ruined in his hands? He directly issued the military order, his expression and eyes showed that he regarded death as if he had returned home. "Okay, I like a man with blood, then as you wish!" Thank you, Your Majesty! Xu Lin. "exist!" Go and mobilize the men, and you will lead the team yourself. Everything will be based on Mr. Qiaos orders. "yes!" Xu Lin has been following King Ding for many years, and he is steady and very courageous. With him, he can avoid many outsiders from being suspicious of Qiao Shanwei. Otherwise, if a young boy wants tomand so many people, especially the lieutenants, he may not be able to convince the public. Qiao Shanwei understood that King Ding was paving the way for him. I feel both grateful and sad in my heart. King Ding''s kindness to him was rare in a thousand years, but it all happened because of one person. Otherwise, he would probably still be in the pain of hatred with his biological father at this moment, how could he manage floods and benefit the people here. Thinking of Feng Jinyao, he was happy, but also sad, and even felt a bit bitter about not getting what he wanted. This emotion passed by in a sh, but was not let go by King Ding. His originally smiling face suddenly turned gloomy. Xu Lin wondered why the prince''s unstable problem was bing more and more serious. Has Miss Feng San not epted him yet? Thinking of this, I thought it would be better to leave with Qiao Shanwei, at least I wouldn''t have to bear the unprovoked fire. After the two men left, King Ding''s anger gradually subsided. Herees another brat, Ayao, Ayao, why are you always so eye-catching. When Yun Xu woke up, the first thing she saw was Feng Jinyao. When the carriage fell, she was knocked away by Chi Zimo and knocked her head so she remained in aa. Fortunately, Doctor Zhangs medicine box was not lost. It contained all kinds of medicines, especially pills made from the powder of Qingyanhua, which had a miraculous effect on head diseases. The person behind her mother''s murder must not have thought that he would actually save someone''s life. Miss, are you okay? Its okay, its okay, lie down quickly, you hurt your head and the doctor said you need to have a good rest. "No, this servant has rested. Who will serve you?" After saying that, he was about to get up, but his body was very weak, so he fell back on the bed. Feng Jinyao felt sorry for Yunxu, so she scolded him. "What are you doing? I have someone to take care of you, don''t worry. The only serious thing is to heal your injuries!" When Yunxu heard that someone was waiting on him, his first reaction was to think of Acacia. "Where''s Hehuan? Why don''t you see her? Is she waiting on the youngdy?" When mentioning Hehuan, Feng Jinyao''s face was filled with regret and sadness. She has only been serving him for a short time, but after getting along with her these days, Feng Jinyao really likes this girl. Smart, lively and alert, outstanding in every aspect. It is a pity that such a good person passed away in his best years. Feng Jinyao felt guilty about this. She had just woken up at that time, and King Ding was afraid of her severe mood swings, so he did not tell her frankly. Then when she learned the news that Hehuan had passed away, she was really sad for a long time. Her body was well preserved. There is corpse powder in the army. In the past, when generals died in battle, some would be given to them to achieve the effect of repelling insects. Xu Lin also used it for her, so there are no signs of decay for the time being. He looked as if he was asleep, but his face was very pale. She sat guarding Hehuan''s coffin all night, and then came over after hearing that Yunxu''s side was getting better. When Yun Xu heard that her sisters who were traveling with her died in the southwest, it was a lie to say that she was not sad, but people cannot be resurrected after death. Although He Huan only met them briefly, Feng Jinyao and Yun Xu both remembered her look. A smile, a word and an action. The master and the servant hugged each other, feeling very sad for this flower-like acacia that had passed away long ago. In the next few days, the situation of Yun Xu and Feng Jinyao was reversed. In the past, Yunxu did his best to take care of Feng Jinyao, but these days when her head injury is not healing, it is Feng Jinyao who is taking care of her. Yun Xu was very reserved at first, saying frankly that no master would take care of the ves, but at the moment there were not enough manpower. They only had a thirty-year-olddy here to help with some things, so they couldn''t take care of anything else. Yunxu felt grateful for Feng Jinyao''s affection for her. She wanted to eat well and sleep well, and wanted to take good care of herself as soon as possible to take care of Feng Jinyao. The master and servant talked and asionally did needlework, and the days passed day by day. When the Wen family was almost done with the repairs, Xiao Tingyi had time to pick them up and live there. The most ufortable thing about living in a tent is the sweltering heat. Especially fast forward to July, the end of June in Shuzhou has be increasingly difficult, and I am sweating even when I sit down. Feng Jinyao is experiencing a bitter summer. She used to use ice cubes to cool down at home, but now the conditions do not allow it. She is not squeamish, but she changes her clothes more frequently and her appetite is not good. I lost a lot of weight. Butpared with Xiao Tingyi, she is considered "pampered". He still wears a human skin mask on his face, but every time there are fine beads of sweat in his hair, so the mask needs to be stabilized. This task falls on Feng Jinyao. The injury on the finger has almost recovered, and it looks like there are only some faint marks. I have to say that Dr. Zhangs medicine is good. But there was one thing that Xiao Tingyi did not tell Feng Jinyao. His fingers seemed to have no feeling at all. A few days ago, I was cut open by a knife. There was a lot of blood, but there was no pain. After seeing the doctor, he said that it was caused by long-term wear and tear and failure to apply medicine in time. Although it will not affect his future life, the unresponsiveness of his fingertips can be regarded as another kind of "disability" after all. Today''s Shuzhou City is very different from when they first met. Although the copsed houses have been tidied up and the roads have been cleared, the excitement andughter of the past are still gone. Perhaps it will take a year or two, or even longer, when peoplee out of their sadness, and then everything may have a chance to return to its original glory. When the carriage arrived at the ce where they were buried, both the master and the servant felt lingering fears. Then they thought of the dead Acacia, and both of them fell silent again. Chapter 396: 396 meet Chapter 396: 396 meet Chapter 396 396.Meet After a moment, Feng Jinyao spoke. "Now that we don''t have enough manpower, I''m afraid it won''t be possible to transport Hehuan''s body back to the east capital. So I thought of cremating her and sending her back to the capital for burial first." What thedy said is that her brother was what she missed most during her lifetime. Now that he is gone, she still doesnt know what her brother will do in the future. Feng Jinyao fell silent, which was what she was worried about. Fu Yi has been with his brother for many years and has always been loyal. Hehuan has also had a bad fate since entering the government. First he was beaten violently by Aunt Ling, and now he died trying to save her. In herst life, she was burned to death in the woodshed by the vicious Aunt Ling, which Feng Jinyaoshang felt was a pity. In this life, I also cared about Hehuan after getting along day and night, but I didn''t expect that the ending would not change. Seeing Feng Jinyao''s sadness, Yun Xu consciously made a mistake. So she spoke tofort her, "Don''t be sad, miss. If there is Zhi under the Hehuan Spring, he will also be sad." Well, when we return to the capital, you apany me to Fahua Temple to offer her an evestingmp. I hope she can join a good family and live a happy life in the next life. "good!" As he was talking, the carriage had already arrived at the door of the Wen family''s house. I experienced an earthquake, so its a little sloppy here, but its been sorted out as quickly as possible. The fourth courtyard has a cross-courtyard on the left and right. I have to say that the Wen family is a famous family in Shuzhou. When Feng Jinyao first met Wen Zhonghe, she followed the etiquette of a junior. "You are...the third youngdy of the Feng family?" "It''s my little girl. Jinyao from the Feng family has met Uncle Wen. Uncle Wen is in good health." Wen Zhonghe was a little surprised. In his impression, Feng Jinyao was only a half-grown child. He had briefly met Yun Niang when she married into the Feng family. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to speak today, he might not even have recognized her! "You have grown so big now and are still so beautiful. My parents-inw are so lucky." Made uncleugh. Wen Zhonghe''s attitude made Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi a little unhappy. Although it was a normal thing for an elder to say to a younger person, it didn''t sound like this to him. So he stepped forward, blocked Wen Zhonghe''s sight, and said coldly. "Lord Wen, you''d better go in quickly. A-Yao has just recovered and can''t stand the wind." The weather at the end of June is too windy? This excuse is really interesting. If the person who spoke was not Xiao Tingyi, I''m afraid Wen Zhonghe would have retorted. A Yao? Why did she sound so affectionate? Then I thought about it, didnt she just follow King Ding? Is it possible that the two of them eloped? For a time, countless thoughts were running in his mind like galloping horses. Xiao Tingyi naturally saw what he was thinking, so he opened his mouth to exin. A Yao is here with me on this trip. When we return to the Eastern Capital City, I will prepare to get married to A Yao. Feng Jinyao was used to this kind of rhetoric, and she didn''t know where he got the confidence. He felt that the Feng family and the Bai family would definitely recognize him as their son-inw. But then I thought about it. With his skills and calctions, even if the elders don''t agree for a while, I''m afraid they won''t be able tost long. The only obstacle is probably His Majesty Qi Emperor. One of them is a prince with a heavy army, and the other is a noble daughter of the Fengbai family. If they arebined, they will indeed be a big threat to the imperial power. However, these are all things forter. She doesn''t want to think too much now. She will be drunk today, and grasping the moment is the most important thing. Seeing that she didnt refute, Wen Zhonghe thought it was acquiescence, so he said with a heartyugh. Well done, the talent and beauty are a match made in heaven! When the prince and the thirddy get married, I will definitely choose the gifts and go to the house to get a wedding wine! After hearing what he said, Xiao Tingyi''s cold aura gradually dissipated and returned to his previous appearance. After a few words of idle chatter, they returned to the topic. Master Qiaos flood control strategy is indeed extraordinary. I heard that it has already achieved some results. He is truly the most talented person in history! Wen Zhonghe has been a magistrate in Shuzhou for many years and has some knowledge about flood control, but he never expected that a fourteen-year-old boy coulde up with such a good and thorough idea. He really admired it. Feng Jinyao sat next to her, listening to Uncle Wen''s praise of Qiao Shanwei, she felt calm in her heart. After all, in hisst life, he relied on this good flood control strategy to gain a foothold in the court. Now, it is just a few years ahead of schedule. Fourteen years old, if you want to be an official in the court, it is indeed too early. However, if he can really make some achievements in the flood this time, it will be justifiable to return to the Bai family! As for Qiao Shan, King Ding has no doubts about his employment. At first, the soldiers below were a little unconvinced when they heard that the man leading them was just a young boy. It can be seen that Xu Lin was respectful in front of him and hit wherever he pointed out, so they did not dare to make mistakes. Also work extra hard when doing things. These days, a branch of the Luo River is constantly being widened and deepened. The embankments on both sides are neatly built, and three circles of trees specially transnted from the mountains are nted outside. Apart from other things, the water flow is much gentler. Following the example, six thousand people quickly renovated all the side ditches along the Luo River. When the gate was opened again, the surging water flowed down the ditches in all directions. Everywhere you go, some water will be intercepted and poured into newly built reservoirs as reserve water. By the time the turbulent river reaches the lower reaches, it is already moistening and making no sound. Such a clever n will naturally be implemented in ces that are easily affected by floods. Shuzhou is the first one. With such results, Xiao Tingyi was satisfied, Wen Zhonghe was satisfied, and the people and soldiers who followed Qiao Shanwei up and down were also satisfied. Then everyone changed from having to surrender to sincere surrender to him! A few yearster, when Bai Shanwei became the prime minister of the Jin Dynasty again, he was nicknamed Prime Minister Yu, referring to his experience that wasparable to the reincarnation of Dayu. Shan Wei is a descendant of the Bai family. Due to various reasons, he was unable to be favored by his grandfather. Now that he wants to recognize his ancestors and return to the n, he naturally needs some reasonable reasons. After Feng Jinyao said this, Wen Zhonghe was surprised. Prime Minister Bai of the Bai family has been an official in the court for decades, and everyone knows who he is. The three sons under his knees, although not as dazzling as him, are still famous people in the court. Its just that in the third generation, he only had two daughters and had never heard of any descendants. If he really had any descendants, how could he be allowed to wander outside for fourteen years. Its just that these are the secrets of the Bai family. She doesnt take the initiative to tell them, and its hard for her to ask them. After thinking for a while, he came up with an idea and answered. Chapter 397: 397 soul boy Chapter 397: 397 soul boy Chapter 397 397. Spiritual Boy "There is a Taoist master in Qingzhou named Tu Ya. It is said that his whereabouts have been elusive for decades. It was revealed fifteen years ago that a reincarnated soul boy of an ancient **** would be born in the Bai family, who would bring peace and tranquility to the Jin Dynasty. , but it was not easy to raise him, and he could not be known, so after the child was born, Bai Xiang gave it to Tu Ya and took him to Qingzhou to raise him. Fourteen yearster, there was a great chaos in Shuzhou, and this Dayu The reincarnated soul boy was specially ordered by his master to save themon people and offered this method to control floods." After he finished speaking, King Ding smiled. "It is said that Mr. Wen is very knowledgeable. As expected, although I have never heard of this aplished master, I do know a lot about the story of the reincarnated soul boy. Mr. Bai is so talented at such a young age. If he has such a background, it is not surprising. Surprised." The two of them kept talking to each other and fabricated this identity for Qiao Shanwei. With King Dings ability, it was easy topletely erase a persons traces in the Eastern Capital City. In addition, the Bai family also came forward as a guarantee, so Qiao Shanweis return home became smooth. Seeing that Qiao Shanwei''s matter had taken hold, several people brought the issue to Chi Zimo''s head. His injuries have actually almost recovered. After all, it is the Zhulong Pill. Even if he only has half a breath left, he can still get it back from the King of Hell. Now he is hiding in the tent and not showing up, probably because he feels a little embarrassed to meet Prince Ding and Feng Jinyao. But its embarrassing to not keep seeing each other forever, especially in Qiao Shanweis good flood control strategy, the Chi family ys the leading role. So today, Wen Zhonghe also made an appointment with Chi Zimo. He arrived a littleter than everyone else because the time mentioned in the article was already half an hourter. There are some things that Chi Zimo would not be able to say to them. For example, what happened to Qiao Shanwei just now. So when Chi Zimo walked in and saw Feng Jinyao and Prince Ding there, he was stunned for a moment, but then he still saluted ording to the rules. "Chi has met the prince, Lord Wen, and the thirddy." Feng Jinyao looked at him and suddenly remembered the warm embrace behind her that day, which made her feel a little embarrassed. Xiao Ting frowned at this, what he disliked the most was this kind of scene. Wen Zhonghe didn''t know the awkwardness between the three of them, so he spoke. "Shuzhou suffered a great disaster, and the head of the Chi family suffered ordingly." "Master Wen said something serious. I am only slightly injured. I just saw Shuzhou being rebuilt in an orderly manner on the way here. I admire Master Wen''s ability." Master Chi is polite, but if Shuzhou is to be rebuilt, Im afraid we still need help from Master Chi. "I?" Although the Chi family is a giant merchant, most of its power is rooted in Jinling City and the Jiangnan area. In the southwest, I only have a small presence in the Chamber of Commerce, and others may not be able to get a say. Euphemistically expresses the meaning of rejection. Chi Zimo didnt want to get involved in this matter in Shuzhou. The momentum here seems to be very good now, but who knows what will happen in the future. I''m afraid His Majesty in the capital hasn''t gotten the news yet. If he did, I don''t know how he would react! Wen Zhonghe and Xiao Tingyi naturally saw clearly that Chi Zimo didn''t want to get involved, but now, if the Chi family didn''te in, it would be much more difficult to handle the river transportation. So Wen Zhonghe took the lead and spoke. "Master Chi is overly worried. The people in the Shuzhou Chamber of Commerce are all fine this time. With them here, I don''t have to worry. However, although there are rivers in Shuzhou, most of them are narrow and inconvenient to dock, so the construction of river transportation is just a matter of time." I''m afraid I''ll need the help of the Chi family master." Build river transport? Yes! In turn, he presented Qiao Shanwei''s n for river transportation and the results of canal opening and river expansion. Chi Zimo couldn''t help but admire him while watching. Qiao Shanwei? Is that the person who has been following Fengxian Cheng? Xiao Tingyi nodded, which made Chi Zimo even more surprised. He has never paid serious attention to this person, or if he hadn''t mentioned it this time, he would have thought that Qiao Shanwei was just a respectable servant of the Feng family. He didn''t expect that he had such ability. "Where did the prince find this person? He is really talented." Thats Ayaos cousin. Cousin? There are many kinship rtionships. Anyone in a big family can have some rtionship with anyone, so Chi Zimo didn''t pursue his identity too much. Chi Zimo cared more about his idea than his origin. "The river transportation in Dajin has never been developed enough. There are only three reasons: First, the river is narrow and the water flow is fast, which is not conducive to the passage of ships. Second, there are no ships of suitable size. They are either paintings for people to enjoy, or giant ships for going to sea. , the water in the river is not as good as the sea water, and it is too heavy to carry. Thirdly, river transportation is not profitable, the initial investment in ships is too expensive, and things in the water are not as safe as thend route. Naturally, no one cares about it over time, and the cost is certainly high. " After briefly exining the situation, Xiao Tingyi saw his interest. Master Chi, dont worry, this first point has been solved now, and for the second and third points, as long as Master Chi is willing to help, I will do my best to help. Yes, yes! Your Majesty is right! Lets start with my territory in Shuzhou. Ten years from now, I believe that the river transport in Jin Dynasty will be even better than the road transport! Wen Zhonghe was also very interested in this matter. At that time, not only will the floods be controlled, but the lives of the people along the coast will also be greatly improved. The people''s safety will bring prosperity to the country. By then, not only Shuzhou will benefit, but all ces with rivers in the Jin Dynasty can follow suit! "For the construction of fast boats, our Chi family can hand over the technology, but what is needed on both sides of the river cannot be solved by simply building a dam and a ce to park the boats. The first problem is to cultivate a number of people who are proficient in fast boat technology. man of!" "This is not difficult. Not far from Shuzhou, there is a vige with about three hundred people. They usually drive small boats on the Luo River and Xishui River. I think they have some foundation. If they are used for training , what does the head of the Chi family think?" Thats good. After getting his affirmative reply, Wen Zhonghe became more and more passionate as he spoke. The main reason is that he has managed Shuzhou for many years and he knows everything here well. No matter what Chi Zimo wants, he can get it done in the fastest and most suitable way. In just one hour, Chi Zimo signed a document with Shuzhou. With King Ding acting as a guarantee, the two parties established the so-called Chiyun Chamber of Commerce. The Shuzhou official family held 60 shares and the Chi family held 40 shares. Taking advantage of the power of water conservancy, they wanted to greatly shorten the distance between Jiangnan and the southwest. Apart from anything else, even when ites to eating, the consumption will be reduced a lot. Chi Zimo didnt expect that after this trip, he would win such a new business for the Chi family. If it was done well, it would be no worse than shipping! In the future, the Chi family would also dominate the river transportation in the Jin Dynasty! Chapter 398: 398 pool luck Chapter 398: 398 pool luck Chapter 398 398. Pond Luck A businessman cannot afford to be toote if he has no profit. This sentence is quite reasonable when applied to Chizi Motou. Since the establishment of the Chiyun Chamber of Commerce, he has been very busy. Although the influence of the Chi family in the southwest is not as great as that in Jinling City, as long as the name of the Chi family is announced, those people have to think highly of it. The speedboat they came on was docked on a bank in the lower reaches of the Luoshui River. When Chi Zimo brought people over to check, he happened to meet Qiao Shanwei and Xu Lin, who were working hard to deal with the Luo River bank. Young Master Qiao, you are really good at it. In just over half a month, Luohe was transformed into a brand new ce. It was no longer as miserable as when he first arrived. This Qiao Shanwei was indeed a talent. Master Chi, youre wee. Now Qiao Shanwei ispletely focused on controlling floods and has nothing else to think about. The same goes for Chi Zimo. Although both of them are somewhat attracted to Feng Jinyao, some people are destined not to belong to them. This is something they both understand clearly, so they simply put aside the thoughts of love in their hearts. Concentrate on the present matter. What is the Master of the Chi family doing here today? Looking at the location, Chi feels that the view here is wide and the ground is t, which makes it very suitable for a river shipping terminal. After saying that, he took out the drawings he had prepared and started talking to Qiao Shanwei about his future ns based on this. Qiao Shanwei didn''t know much about river transportation, but he had a sharp mind, so he coulde up with some ideas for Chi Zimo''s wharf construction from time to time. It actually made Chi Zimo look at him with even more admiration. "It''s a pity that Mr. Qiao will probably pursue an official career in the future. Otherwise, if you and I join forces, no one will be able to rival the river transport in Jin Dynasty!" Chi Zimo doesnt praise others easily, but Qiao Shanwei is younger than Chi Lingyou, but he is much more mature and prudent in his thinking and approach. Qiao Shanwei smiled. If he was just a son of the Qiao family, he would definitely agree to Chi Zimo''s invitation. But he is also a son of the Bai family, and Feng Jinyao has paved the way for him. He has already fired his bow and has no chance of turning back, so he can only go back to the Bai family. Keep the good intentions of the Chi family in mind. Whether in the officialdom or the business world, I dont know when I will have the opportunity to cooperate with the Chi family again. I hope that the Chi family will live up to todays words. Chi Zimo looked at Qiao Shanwei''s eyes that were getting darker, and secretly clicked his tongue in his heart. At a young age, he has a fox-like temperament. When he grows up, he may not be as thoughtful as King Ding. He didn''t agree either, he just said something lightly. Then Chi will be waiting for Mr. Qiao. After saying this, the two changed the topic and continued to talk about the construction of the dock. Since the wharf is set up, it is natural that there will be some inns, restaurants, and peddlers and pawns, but these are things for another time. Shuzhou is going all out to rebuild after the disaster. When the news reached Dongdu City, it was already early July. Emperor Qi was furious when he heard that there were floods and earthquakes in the southwest. Tens of thousands of acres of farnd were destroyed and the people were disced. At the court, Duke Wei and others took advantage of this incident to take revenge on the Feng family. The Wen family and the Feng family are rted by marriage. If the Wen family is defeated this time, the Feng family will naturally be involved. Therefore, the people who will give advice were arranged in advance. "Your Majesty, Mr. Wen, as the prefect of Shuzhou, has been in charge of Shuzhou for decades. Why is he still so careless about floods? Since he knows that this year is not good and it rains continuously, why don''t you take precautions in advance? If The dams are usually inspected and strengthened, so why are they copsing now? The people are living in dire straits!" "Exactly! Although this is a natural disaster, Mr. Wen, as a parent and official, failed to protect the people under his hands. He should be punished for his crime!" The crowd was so angry that if Wen Zhonghe had been there, everyone would have been drowned in their spittle. Feng Hai, Bai Chaoan and Feng Jinxu were also in the court, and their hearts trembled when they heard the fierce speeches of those adults. Especially Feng Jinxu, who wrote a book early and sent news to his father-inw. With his personality and vignce in doing things, I am afraid that he has enough food in stock. Even if there are two disasters in session, it will not be a disaster. What a situation where people are dying of hunger everywhere. It seems that this news is not detailed. Feng Hai and Wen Zhonghe are rtives, and most people in the court know that. Now they are all looking at Feng Hai, wondering how he will react? It is a pity that Feng Hai did not show any anxious reaction, but watched his eyes, nose and heart, quietly guarding his duties as a minister. Emperor Qi sat high on the dragon chair, and the expressions of the ministers were all in his eyes. He didn''t have much impression of Wen Zhonghe, but the official grain and annual tribute paid by Southwest every year were very punctual. Among the prefectures and counties in the Jin Dynasty, it was not the richest, but it was not bad either. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with keeping him in Shuzhou for so many years. Who knew it would cause such a big fuss this time! You really betrayed his past trust! So he asked Feng Hai in a serious tone, "Feng Aiqing, what do you think of this matter?" The words seem to have connected Wen Zhonghe and Feng Hai. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, it is only a matter of one sentence to connect them. Feng Hai was calm andposed. He had been in the court for decades and was not without suspicion from Emperor Qi. Your Majesty, I also think what you have said is very reasonable. "oh?" With this opening, those who had just admonished suddenly lost the target of their attack, as if they were about to punch out with their prepared fists. As a result, the opponent justy down and let themselves be ughtered, and they were suddenly discouraged. Including Emperor Qi, no one expected how he would react, and they didnt know how to answer the question. Feng Hai had already guessed what they were going to say, so he avoided them and continued speaking calmly. "Although there are floods in the southwest and there are earthquakes, Wei Chen feels that it is not entirely a bad thing. At least through this incident, we can see the loyalty of the adults in the court to the Jin Dynasty and their desire to protect the people. Wei Chen feels that the adults are so indignant. , you will definitely be able toe up with excellent ways to go to the southwest to help with disaster relief, poverty relief, and restoration and reconstruction. Therefore, I would like to assure you, sir, that as long as you are willing to go to the southwest, the Ministry of Revenue will be behind you to fully support you!" His words silenced everyone. Especially the ones who made the loudest noise just now are eager to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. Floods and earthquakes, who knows if there will be other disasters. It would be a good thing if we can get something done here, but if we cant get it done, wouldnt it be ridiculous to risk our lives in the southwest? So, how loud you were shouting just now, now you are so quiet when you shut up. Chapter 399: 399 memorial Chapter 399: 399 memorial Chapter 399 399. Memorial Looking at this scene, Emperor Qi''s face suddenly turned cold. Duke Wei wanted to say something, but the quick-eyed and quick-handed Xu Go preempted him. Your Majesty, please allow me to give you a few words of reply. Sir, please tell me. "This is a series of natural disasters, let alone the southwest. If it happened in other ces, even an official might not be able to do better than Mr. Wen!" How do you say this? "When the news reached Dongdu City, it was revealed that it had happened nearly a month ago. But during this period, did Your Majesty hear that the people in Shuzhou were fleeing? Did you hear reports from other local officials? Did any people petition to report Master Wen? None at all. , this shows that Lord Wen must have done something in Shuzhou, if nothing else, he has at least stabilized the people''s hearts." As he spoke, he looked at the people who had just screamed. Those people didn''t dare to confront Mr. Xu Ge. They had tasted this man''s power before, and they couldn''t help but get a fishy taste. Looking at the way they were avoiding each other, Xu Go snorted coldly. I was very angry when I saw several adultsining. I wonder if they could do better than Mr. Wen if they were moved to another ce! Sure enough, he spoke without any mercy, which was much better than Feng Hai''s soft knife. Bai Chaoan smiled secretly in his heart, Mr. Ge Lao, Mr. Ge Lao, even his father would not offend him. Hearing this, Emperor Qi also felt that there was some truth to it. It''s just that the dynasty always regarded such natural disasters as ominous. During the Lantern Festival, thentern dragon gave a prediction that there would be a good harvest in the southwest this year. But now, let alone a good harvest, it would be good even if it could appease the refugees. Emperor Qi was very taboo on this point. Xu Ge Lao Linglong had such a thoughtful mind, how could he not know what he was thinking, so he said it intentionally or unintentionally. "At the beginning of the year when all nations were paying their respects, the third prince of Jiao Rong came to court. The old minister had heard some rumors that they had been at odds with South Vietnam for a long time. They were separated by the Xishui River and had repeatedly provoked each other. The flood would ur this time. It is because the gates of the Xishui River and the Luo River were blown up, and then an earthquake was caused, which made the people in the southwest miserable. Your Majesty, I, sir, be careful that there is a scam!" His words immediately elevated ordinary natural disasters to man-made disasters in the country. Emperor Qi''s eyes shone brightly, and he immediately became angry. He is not afraid of starting a war with Nanyue or Jiaocheng, because the me can be med on them for provoking the prestige of the Jin Dynasty, which is much better than giving a warning from heaven and causing natural disasters. "Do you really mean what you said? If this is true, then the continuous disasters in the southwest are caused by the enemy''s provocation of our government''s majesty." They have just experienced the attack of the Beidi army, and now they have Jiao Yi and Nanyueing again. The Jin Dynasty is really under attack from both sides! Mr. Xu Ge had a serious face and nced at Bai Chaoan. Then he saw that he took out a memorial from his sleeve and immediately presented it. "Your Majesty, these are the situation of dam construction in various prefectures and counties in the past thirty yearspiled by the minister after he came to the Ministry of Industry. The records in it are very clear. There are many dangerous mountains and rivers in the southwest, so the rivers are fast and therefore vulnerable to floods. . However, since Mr. Wen took office, the previous frequent flooding situation has be much better. Shuzhou also submits the most and thickest memorials to the Ministry of Industry for repairing dams every year, so Weichen also feels that this time the flooding is a bit unusual. , perhaps as Mr. Ge Lao said, it is not a natural disaster, but someone deliberately caused it!" Since he went to the Ministry of Works and became a doctor in the Ministry of Water Resources, Bai Chaoan has be familiar with the notes and records of the Ministry of Works. This was what Xu Ge was talking about when he got the news and came to find him a few days ago. So he read all the records of dam repairs overnight, and then summarized this detailed memorial. One is to clear Lord Wens grievances. The second is to pave the way for your own future. He is now a third-rank official, but since he is determined to move up, he naturally cannot make mistakes in guessing the holy will. With two wise men, Bai Xiang and Xu Ge Lao, giving him advice, he would be damned if he couldn''t climb up. Emperor Qi opened the memorial and took a look. It was well-founded and detailed. In addition, when Bai Chaoan was in the cab, he often copied some articles, so he practiced good calligraphy. Emperor Qi felt happy physically and mentally. I believe his statement more and more. "Okay, this South Vietnam is really evil-minded. It was beaten by the emperor''s brother ten years ago and it still can''t recover. I didn''t expect that this time it woulde again, and there is Jiao Yi. On the surface, it seems to be submissive, but in fact it is a wolfish ambition. It is really hateful! " drugs Feng Hai saw that the situation had changed, so he took a step forward and continued. "Your Majesty, during thest expedition to the west, the Ministry of Revenue allocated arge amount of official rations to the army. Now we have to allocate more to the southwest for disaster relief. I am afraid of difficulties. Not to mention whether the food is enough, the distance is much longer. , the consumption in this process is not small. I think it is better to let the Water Transport Department transport the official rations that should be turned over this year to the southwest first. This will not only reduce the loss of official rations, but also help the victims faster, in order to fulfill your Majesty''s wishes. Kindness! His words were discussed with Prime Minister Bai and Mr. Xu Ge early in the morning. Otherwise, King Ding had a deep mind and had nned everything before he set out for Jinling City. Had it not been for the floods and earthquakes, they would have found excuses to make the corruption in the Water Transport Department known to everyone. Now that there is this reason, it is more than justifiable. Emperor Qi thought about it briefly and felt that this method was feasible, so he immediately agreed. The Duke of Wei, who had been silent for the whole time, looked at Xu Fengbai and the other three who were singing along with a livid face. It was really a good n. In just a few words, he reversed Wen Zhonghe''s default, and then wanted to involve the Water Transportation Department. Why didn''t he see that these people were of the same mind in the past? Thinking of Feng Jinlin who is now in Jinling City, I am afraid that they have a wrong idea about the Water Transport Department. Then his face returned to calmness, and he began to make calctions in his heart. Compared with overthrowing a Shuzhou prefect in Wenzhonghe District, it would be more troublesome to move to the Water Transport Department. Originally, he intended to send the official grain tribute paid by the Water Transport Department to Qianzhou. Now this n cannot be changed, but there is another way. Anyway, the food he has coveted in the past few years has been enough to feed private soldiers for two or three years. Now that refugees are everywhere, I have to say that even God is helping him and sending people to him. Thinking of this, I felt very proud, but my face still looked like it had no desires or desires. Emperor Qi did not notice his thoughts, but focused on the southwest matter. After thinking about it, he spoke. Chapter 400: 400 imperial envoys Chapter 400: 400 imperial envoys Chapter 400 400. Imperial Envoy Bai Aiqing. Wei Chen is here! "This memorial is well organized. It can be seen that my beloved is not only as meticulous as dust, but also has the smallest knowledge. He passed on my will and was appointed as an imperial envoy. I hereby give you the Lingxiao sword. Seeing this sword is like seeing the emperor. He immediately set off for Jinling and quickly ordered all the official rations. Send it to the southwest to help the victims!" "Wei ministers obey your orders!" With this order, the officials who were moring just now looked very pretty. On the one hand, I was d that I had escaped this drudgery, but on the other hand, I was afraid that Bai Chaoan would have a prosperous official career after finishing this matter, and his face turned pale and pale, which was very interesting. Bai Chaoan was not opposed to this matter, because this was also a step they had nned. After returning to the Bai Mansion in the next court, Mrs. Bai Lin prepared all his luggage one by one and was just waiting to set off tomorrow. "If you go this time, I''m afraid it will arouse the vignce of Duke Wei. You should also be careful in the back house, especially the banquets rted to Concubine Wei. If you don''t want to go, don''t go, so as to avoid them dealing with you." Dont worry, uncle, there arent many people in Dongdu who can make me miserable. Besides, I can please Princess Fulin now. As long as she is here, Concubine Wei cant do anything to me. Mr. Lin had been prepared for this move a long time ago. She was already very capable of getting things done, and her husband''s maiden family held real power, so it was easy to win the favor of the nobles above. "That''s good. After I leave, my father will return to the court. With him under his control, no one else will dare to provoke the Bai family." The power of Bai Xiang cannot be easily shaken, so his intervention is better than any death-free gold medal. Ms. Lin also knew how powerful her father-inw was, so her heart went into her stomach. Then he remembered something and said, "You''re going to meet Shanwei. Since he''s going to inherit our house when hees back, you''d better cultivate more feelings with him." Dont worry, madam, even if you dont tell me, I will. They all know that Feng Jinyao took Qiao Shanwei away when she left. At first, I thought I was going to take him to see the world, but after hearing the news from Prince Ding, he followed him to the southwest. I have to say that Bai Chaoan still admires this point. Having such courage at such a young age, he is worthy of being of the Bai familys bloodline, and his third and fourth brothers are much more bloody. Can''t help but have high hopes for him. At this moment, the Bai family has not received news about his flood control. When everyone heard about it, even Bai Xiang, who had little expression, rarely looked happy. Of course, this is something. On the second day, Bai Chaoan set off for Jiangnan with a group of royal guards sent by the royal family. The Royal Forest Army was led by General Meng, a confidant of Emperor Qi. On the one hand, it was to protect the safety of the imperial minister, and on the other hand, it was also a kind of surveince on him. After all, there is the Feng family between the Bai family and the Wen family. If Bai Chaoan and Wen Zhonghe collude with each other, it will be bad for Emperor Qi to know nothing about it in the capital. So, General Meng''s name is protection, but his identity as supervisor is clear to Bai Chaoan. However, his suspicion of Emperor Qi was not known until today, so he didn''t care. With him here, the revtion of the corruption case in the Water Transport Department could reach Emperor Qi''s ears as quickly as possible, which was great. The Feng family and the Wen family did not hide the news about Wen Zhonghe from afar. Hearing that there was an earthquake in Southwest China, Mrs. Wen was so frightened that she almost fainted on the spot. With a trembling voice, she asked her husband how he was, for fear that something had happened to him. Feng Jinxu immediatelyforted the anxious Mrs. Wen. "Don''t worry, mother-inw, my father-inw is fine. He must be busy rebuilding Shuzhou now, so he can''t send a letter to report that he is safe." "Really? You didn''t trick me? Or are you afraid that I will be anxious and are you trying to be obedient?" All of a sudden, the worst n came to mind, and tears started to flow down. "Had I known this, I would not have left Shuzhou that day. There is no one to take care of me at this moment." Of course Wen was anxious, so he asked questions again and again. Uncle, is my father really okay? Dont tell lies. Madam, you and I have been married for so many years, when have you ever seen me tell lies? This is true. Seeing this, Mrs. Wen felt relieved, so she spoke tofort him. "Mom, don''t worry. Since the uncle said nothing happens, it will be fine. My father has been an official in Shuzhou for so many years and is deeply loved by the people. Naturally, God will protect him and everything will turn into good luck." After hearing what her daughter said, Mrs. Wen immediately nodded. Yes, yes! You are right! I will definitely be able to turn disaster into good. Then he immediately put his hands together and prayed to the gods in the sky. Although Sister Meng and Brother Hui next to them were anxious, they did not have irvoyance or ears, so they could only listen to their brother-inw. Feng Jinxu was their mainstay at the moment. Feng Yunluo, who was sleeping soundly next to him, suddenly started crying. His little mouth was chattering, and he looked like he was hungry. Her crying attracted the attention of Mrs. Wen and others. For a time, it diluted a lot of the sadness just now. The Duke of Weiguo''s Mansion feels a bit like facing a formidable enemy at this moment. Wei Dng couldn''t sit still. When he heard that Bai Chaoan had gone to Jinling City as an imperial minister, he was afraid that Liang Quanbin wouldn''t be able to stop him. So he said anxiously. "Father, why don''t my son kill Bai Chaoan on the way, so that he won''t go here to find out any clues and dy our important event!" "Foolish! He is apanied by your Majesty''s most trusted General Meng. Do you think he is a vegetarian? If those losers in your hands are identally caught by him and shake us out, wouldn''t it be giving someone else the clue?" Wei Dng was scolded by Wei Guogong and did not dare to make a mistake. Compared with his father, he is not good enough. Evenpared with his own son, he is inferior. So, he still couldn''t shake himself in front of Duke Wei on weekdays. Then what should we do now? "Make two preparations. First, cut off all the previous contact systems rted to the Water Transportation Department, and prepare evidence to pin on Liang Quanbin and the dead Governor Cao. Second, connect the clues about Tongyuan Pawnshop to the Li family. Come, so that even if they find out here, Prince Ke will still be there to block the knife for us." The Li family is the natal family of Princess Ke. The family has arge number of people and is the easiest to attack. Gong Wei Guo had nned this from the beginning. He was afraid that one day the incident woulde to light, so he had already found a scapegoat. Poor Liang Quanbin is still seriously injured and lying on the bed at this moment, thinking about how to catch Huo Chong who "harmed" him, but he doesn''t know that he has be the abandoned chess piece, and there is no way to survive. After lying in bed for many days, Liang Quanbin''s injury got better. Its just that its still early to move flexibly and freely, so most of the news from the outside world now relies on the Cao family and Feng Jinlin. Chapter 401: 401 boring Chapter 401: 401 boring Chapter 401 401. Boring Since the Cao family got the position of Governor, they have done everything with dedication. Liang Quanbin can be described as "loyalty". Hees to report outside news every day, but also has respect for the day. At this moment, Jinling City did not know what was happening in the southwest and that the imperial envoy was already on the way. So everything is going on as usual. Liang Quanbin held many hidden stakes in unteral contact with the Wei family, all in order to digest these official grains. Therefore, Liang Quanbin is very satisfied with the fact that the Cao family sent the official grain to the ce where it should be sent in a sensible manner. Dont worry, Master Cao, I will definitely have a nice word for you in front of the Duke of Guo in the future. As soon as he heard this, the head of the Cao family grinned down to his back mrs. The Cao family failed to catch the line with Duke Wei when they first tried to catch it. Although they were grasshoppers on a rope when Governor Cao was here, it was very difficult to climb up to the Wei family. Now Liang Quanbin is closer to the public than his own person, Cao Sidu, aside from other things, even the marriage rtionship between their two families cannot be ignored. So he said even more tteringly, "Thank you for your sympathy, you will be the backbone of the Cao family in the future. If you let us go east, you will never go west!" He has a good attitude, like a well-trained and obedient dog. This appearance makes Liang Quanbin very satisfied. They were still feeling proud, but at this moment Feng Jinlin received the news from Dongdu City from Su Cheng. The secret guard of Prince Dings pce sent it personally, so the news was naturally fast and urate. "Okay, uncle ising. I think Liang Quanbin can still dance for a few days!" Feng Jinlin finally received the news, and felt a lot of anger in his heart. Severely injuring Liang Quanbin and supporting the Cao family to ascend to power were all arranged by King Ding before he went to the southwest, in order to collect more evidence. The ount books in Sun Banxia''s hands and the evidence found by the Zhu family could only bring down the dead Governor Cao and the other members of the Thirteenth Division, but Liang Quanbin could not be moved. Being unable to move him means that the blow to the Wei family will not be much. This was not the original intention of King Ding. So, I patiently made the line longer, and then I found the Cao family to use as bait. Dealing with the Cao family is much easier than dealing with the hidden stakes buried by Duke Wei. Since this month, they have almost figured out the situation clearly, and they only need to wait for King Dings order to close the. Liang Quanbin, the Cao family, and the Duke of Wei behind him can''t even think of escaping from this! Su Cheng, like Feng Jinlin, felt that this matter was finallying to an end. God knows how unhappy he felt when he secretly watched the Cao family filling their own pockets and transferring their interests to Liang Quanbin. If it wasn''t for the sake of the overall situation, I really wanted to go down and hack them to death right away. "Liang Quanbin never dreamed that he would end up in Jinling City. Look at how much weight he has gained on his waist in the past few months!" Su Cheng said! The two of them sneered and waited for Liang Quanbin to suffer the consequences. Those who know the inside story will naturally start to make calctions, while those who dont know the inside story are still living their lives in innocence and romance. For example, lets take Liang Luo, the youngdy of the Liang family who is about to get married. Ever since Wei Lanxuan found out she was pregnant, she basically gave up everything and settled down to raise her baby at home. On the contrary, she unts herself everywhere, her identity as a concubine has been determined, Concubine Wei''s preference is known to everyone, her brother and sister-inw have a harmonious rtionship, and the marriage between the Liang family and the Wei family is about to add anotheryer. No matter from every aspect, she is The delicious food in Dongdu City. Of course there are people who are pursuing her, and they are pursuing her fiercely, even more than those who followed Wei Lanxuan back then. The Ninth Prince''s Mansion was upgraded to Prince Li''s Mansion. Under the instruction of Concubine Wei, a banquet was held and messages were sent to all the noble families in the capital. The Liang family is naturally no less. Liang Luo dressed up to attend, but he outshone Princess Hua Ran who also came to congratte her. Luoer,e to me quickly. Concubine Wei''s words made her more intimate than before. Liang Luo, who was being taken seriously, was as proud as a peacock. He walked over openly and saluted Concubine Wei. Some people wanted to see Princess Hua Ran''s jokes, but found that their minds were not on that at all, and they were quietly staring at the feast in front of them in a trance. Liang Luo has met the imperial concubine, and wishes the empress happiness and health. "In a few days, I will be able to hear you call me mother and concubine. I feel happy just thinking about it. You must live a good life with Yunli and give birth to a grandson for me as soon as possible." Liang Luo blushed when he heard this, but he still nodded patiently. Concubine Wei was very dissatisfied with her behavior. If it wasn''t for His Majesty to continue to think that she looked down on Prince Yu''s pce, she wouldn''t be willing to act like this here. Just as he was about to say something, he heard someone outside shouting loudly, "Prince Li is here!" Everyone present immediately packed up their clothes. Except for Concubine Wei, everyone else saluted. My son has met his mother and concubine. Okay, get up. Concubine Wei looked at the Ninth Prince with much more sincerity than when she looked at Liang Luo. At this moment, she is not a concubine of Wei who is favored by the harem, but a mother who cherishes her children. Im opening the mansion today, but Im afraid there are still many things to do. If there are not enough people, just tell my mother and concubine that I will send you some more skilled people from Hanzhang Pce. There is no need to worry about my mother and concubine, everything is fine with my son. Concubine Wei smiled and nodded, bing more and more satisfied with Xiao Yunli. But he forgot about Liang Luo beside him. But Liang Luo didn''t care, after all, she finally met the Ninth Prince whom she longed for. Thest time I saw the Ninth Prince up close like this when he was at the Wei family banquet, I thought he was getting engaged to his sister-inw. Unexpectedly, in a twist of events, he actually became her as his concubine again. The fate is really wonderful. So he showed what he thought was the most appropriate smile, saluted Xiao Yunli and said. Liang Luo, the legitimate daughter of the Liang family, has met Prince Li. The Ninth Prince looked up and down at Liang Luo who suddenly spoke, and then asked bluntly. Are you the concubine that my mother-inw chose for me? Your Highness, I am a minister. Liang Luo was a little nervous when he spoke, but he could not hide his excitement. Because in her opinion, she is the only one in the eyes of the Ninth Prince at the moment. It doesn''t matter that Princess Hua Ran has been granted marriage by His Majesty and bes the principal concubine. It''s not that she can''t fall in the eyes of Concubine Wei and the Ninth Prince. So I am very proud. In with with this appearance to the Ninth Prince, he thought she was just a slutty beauty. Lose interest in an instant. Then he said to Concubine Wei. This is a female mat. Its inconvenient for me to stay here longer. Please forgive me, my mother and concubine. "Go, go, there are a lot of peopleing to the table in front of you. Go and greet them quickly. I''ll leave this ce to my concubine. There''s no need to worry about it." My son, I take my orders! Looking at the Ninth Princeing and going in a hurry, Liang Luo had many words that he had not yet said, so he wanted to chase him out. Chapter 402: 402 crashed Chapter 402: 402 crashed Chapter 402 Chapter 402. Crash For Liang Luo, she felt that the most important thing now was to capture the heart of the Ninth Prince. Although she also likes saying some mean-spirited andplimentary words in front of this group of women, she can''tpare to the former. Hence, he made an excuse and left the flower hall, wanting to have a private chat with the Ninth Prince. It happened to be a coincidence, she thought she was going to chase him to the front hall, but she saw the figure of the Ninth Prince on the way. She was about to call him, but she happened to see someone else. The man was dressed as a guard and looked very handsome. Although she was far away, she could see clearly. The Ninth Prince is indeed one of the best among people, and even the people next to him are so outstanding. When I thought of this, I couldn''t help but straighten my clothes, for fear of leaving a bad impression on the Ninth Prince. Stepped up and walked over, even breathing very lightly, trying to pretend to be ady and make the Ninth Prince pity her. Unexpectedly, just as he passed through the rockery and was about to speak, he heard the Ninth Prince suddenly speak. Long Guang, those rouge and vulgar powders are really far behindpared to you. Your Highness The guard''s voice was like a charming fairy, which made the Ninth Prince''s eyes start to heat up. Its just that todays asion was not suitable for the two of them to flirt, so they were very restrained in their behavior. But she didn''t expect that there would be Liang Luo hiding behind her. At this moment, she seemed to have stumbled upon some secret. She covered her mouth tightly, not daring to make any sound, for fear of being discovered and her deathing. Although the guard''s voice was not that masculine, he still sounded like a man. The Ninth Prince looked at him with eyes that were almost intoxicating. Liang Luo suddenly remembered what his sister-inw said some days ago. Some sons of noble families do not like beauty and have to be masculine. In order to prevent them from hanging around outside, the family will specially select some beautiful boys to serve in the house. Could it be that the Ninth Prince is also good at this? Thinking of this, I broke into a cold sweat. No wonder he didnt have any children at his age. He thought it was because he was traveling around fighting and had no interest in the backyard. It turns out that she had arranged a male favorite to serve her. Judging from the closeness between the two of them, I''m afraid they have been secretlymunicating with each other for many years. The royal family attaches great importance to etiquette. If His Majesty knows that the Ninth Prince is so masculine, I am afraid that he will not be able to take the throne in the future. Liang Luo was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak. Suddenly a voice came from outside. It was the boy in the front yard who came to look for him, saying that Duke Wei had something to do with the Ninth Prince. Long Guang was originally his personal bodyguard, so it was not surprising that the two of them were standing close to each other. Anyway, the boy didn''t hear what they said, so the Ninth Prince put away his joking expression and went to the front hall. The light behind him has also returned to its former appearance, and it doesnt look too confusing. I dont know how long the two of them had been walking. It took a while for Liang Luo to walk out. She was afraid that the Ninth Prince would turn back and find her. Then her life would be decided here. She forced herself to calm down and calm down, but she couldn''t let others see the w. Otherwise, if this news leaks out, let alone her, the entire Liang family will suffer the wrath of the Wei family and Concubine Wei. She can''t afford to provoke him, and she doesn''t dare to provoke him. It''s a pity that even though she tried her best to hide her emotions, Princess Hua Ran, who paid a lot of attention to her, still found something fishy. My sister went out to take a breather, why is her face even worse when shees back? "Have it?" Liang Luo was surprised, how could she forget that Princess Hua Ran existed here. Not to mention that the two had already had a disagreement before marrying the Ninth Prince. If she knew what she had just discovered, she would probably cause countless troubles. Then he could only lower his voice in embarrassment and said. I...exemplify. Oh, I see, sister, you should be more careful. This dress is worth a lot of money at first nce. If it gets stained, it wont look good. Liang Luo red at her and paused when he stood up. His nose was not a nose and his eyes were not eyes before he left. Princess Hua Ran was fooled by her acting skills, so she naturally did not investigate further. During the next period of time, Liang Luo was on pins and needles. It took a while for Concubine Wei to realize that something was wrong with her, and she sent the maid next to her to ask about her "difficulty". Theres a lot going on today, and its inconvenient for you to be here. Its better to go back and rest first. The most important thing is to take good care of your body. Liang Luo looked like he was blushing, which made Concubine Wei not suspicious. After arranging the carriage and servants, Liang Luo left the table first. It wasnt until she returned to her own yard that she felt relieved. Sitting there, she cried bitterly and bitterly, making all the maids serving her confused. Isnt mydy happy when she went out? Why is she crying so much when shees back? Could it be that you were wronged in Prince Li''s Mansion? However, Liang Luo''s temper was so bad that few people dared to get close to her at this time, so they could only stay outside silently and listen to her vent inside. Wei Lanxuan now has people arranged from top to bottom in Liang Mansion. So she naturally knew about Liang Luo crying. Mama Wei, who came as a dowry, was very dissatisfied with this matter and said bluntly. This youngdy from the Liang family is really a hot-tempered person. How will she survive in Prince Lis pce in the future when she is so happy? Its not that Weis mother has much objection to Liang Luo, shes just worried that shell be so out of control that she will eventually bring trouble to her youngdy and the Wei family. After all, in the past few days, thedy has not dealt with the aftermath once or twice. So, she really didnt have a good impression of Liang Luo at all. "Mom, don''t worry, she just has such a personality. She is straight-forward, and no one in the house restrains her, so she is naturally more domineering. Once you get married, you will understand after two hardships. Don''t worry, although she has a more anxious temper, but Hes not an idiot, he still doesnt dare to mess around with things that involve the honor of the family. I have to say that Wei Lanxuan knows Liang Luo very clearly. However, even she didn''t expect that Liang Luo would break through such a thing. In the next few days, Liang Luo didn''t know whether it was due to excessive fright or a reversal of blood energy, but he actually had menstrual cramps in the middle of the night, and he screamed in pain from the menstrual cramps. The lights were brightly lit in the small courtyard. He either boiled water for her to make soup or asked her to take some medicine to warm her body. She had no choice but to roll around in pain. Then the government doctor came over and gave her an injection to make her feel better. Miss, she has caught a cold and is very depressed, which is why she is in such pain. Ill just prescribe some medicine and take care of it. Liang Luo didn''t even have the strength to speak at this moment, so the maid next to him stepped forward to make arrangements. Chapter 403: 403 Pregnancy rush Chapter 403: 403 Pregnancy rush Chapter 403 403. Pregnancy After boiling the medicine and eating some porridge to warm her body and replenish her qi and blood, she came to her senses and fell asleep with her brow furrowed. On the second day, Wei Lanxuan woke up energetically before sending someone to deliver the best bird''s nests and donkey-hide gtin. Looking at these things, Liang Luo didn''t even have the energy to get up. So, the news that Miss Liang was ill spread out, and people outside didn''t pay much attention to it. But the hidden stake in Prince Ding''s Mansion ced in the Liang family did not miss the news. I didnt get sick early orte, but I got sick only after attending a banquet at Prince Lis Mansion. This may seem like a coincidence, but if there are too many coincidences, it will be a secret. And the secret happens to be what people like Prince Ding are most concerned about. Many times, if you can master a family''s secrets, you also know how to control them. This is something they know very well. Therefore, Liang Luo never realized that she had be the target of Prince Ding''s pce, and the secret she identally discovered became the fatal blow for Xiao Tingyi and Feng Jinyao to bring down the Ninth Prince. Last night, the eldest prince rested in the courtyard where Wen Yuwei was. Although there is a gentle and sweet princess in the prince''s pce, the legitimate son he has been waiting for for a long time, at this moment he is also feeling the joy of bing a father again with Wen Yuwei. Wen Yuwei is different from the other wives. After all, Wen Jingsong originally raised her as the legitimate wife of a powerful person, so she is much more powerful than those who only know how to be coquettish andpete for favor. Over the years, the eldest prince has had other concubines in his residence, but they all have nothing. But Wen Yuwei had only been serving him for a long time, and this was enough. It must be said that her luck was really good. The eldest prince put his hand on her belly, which had not yet bulged, feeling the rare moment of tenderness. "I, the king, tell you that you should go back to the house right now. I don''t feelfortable living like this outside." Wen Yuwei smiled and said, "It is a great blessing for me to be able to serve the prince by my side, but where is my identity? If I appear openly in Prince Ke''s pce, I will definitely bring trouble to the prince. I don''t want to, so As long as I can give birth to the child quietly in this small courtyard. In the future, when the prince bes a great treasure, I can have my concubine and the child by my side again, and I will have no regrets in this life." After the Wen family father and son were executed, their power could be said to have plummeted. Wen Yuwei was supposed to be sent back to her hometown, but if she appeared in Prince Ke''s Mansion now, Emperor Qi would inevitably doubt the reason why she bit back in the first ce. What''s more, Wen Yuwei had other ns in mind. If he returns to the pce now, the child in his belly may not be delivered smoothly. This is her only bargaining chip. Whether she is a boy or a girl, having a child with her always gives her a guarantee for the future. So, she didnt want to go back and take the gamble. The eldest prince didn''t know what she was thinking, and was still deeply immersed in what she just said. Can''t help but feel happy for Wen Yuwei''s calm temperament, and at the same time feel a little guilty. Dont worry, this king will deal with this matter as soon as possible, and when everything is settled, he will give you mother and son their due status. Wen Yuwei snuggled into his arms, looking very well-behaved and sensible. No matter how good a good wife is, she is not as good as a concubine. If this concubine is not only charming but also very sensible, she will be more able to capture a man''s heart. Princess Ke has been busy taking care of her son these days. After giving birth to him, she felt proud and proud. The child is now almost half a year old. He looks very cute with his head and head, especially his round eyes. On weekdays, the queen would send some rewards, and the people who served him were also chosen from the right. The family''s wealth and life depended on Princess Ke, and they didn''t dare to act like a monster. So the emperor''s eldest grandson can be said to have enjoyed all the glory and wealth since his birth. Princess, the prince has not been in our house for a long time these days. Princess Ke smiled lightly and devoted her whole body to her son, teasing him and giggling lively. Your Majesty has a lot of things to do, and the Nine Emperor Brothers ce has been very lively recently, so there are fewer people here. Didnt youe to eat with us two days ago? Mom, dont think too much about it. The mother who served her was loyal for most of her life, so I thought that the problem was mostly considered for the princess, so she thought again and again, or decided to speak. I think its safe for the princess to have another child. Now that we have an eldest son, and the princess has taken good care of her, its not difficult to have a second son. The princess was silent for a moment. Moms words are reasonable, but the princes side Princess, dont worry, the one born from your belly is the legitimate grandson of the emperor, huh, the one crawling out of someone elses belly is just a bitch. Prince Kes secret love for Wen Yuwei was finally found out by Princess Ke. In fact, she has no bad influence on Wen Yuwei, so it would not be a problem if the prince takes her directly back to the mansion. But the mother next to her thinks it''s inappropriate. In her eyes, this kind of self-destructive youngdy from aristocratic families is much more difficult to deal with than ordinary concubines. If she''s not careful, she will take the position of concubine based on her son''s wealth. . Now that Prince Ke is just a prince, the concept of legitimate concubine is naturally strong. But if one day he ascends the throne and bes emperor, then Wen Yuwei will probably be a concubine who is both doting and capable, and will definitely be a difficult opponent. So what the mother wants is to have another child, preferably a son, so that the status of the princess can be secure. They still don''t know that Wen Yuwei is pregnant with Liujia. If they knew, they would probably cause another trouble. So when the princees next time, the princess must drink the wishful acacia wine, so that she can have another chance to conceive the emperors grandson! Princess Ke felt a little embarrassed when she heard what she said. To be honest, she and Prince Ke have been married for many years. Compared with the delicate women in the backyard, she is naturally inferior. It was fortunate that Prince Zaike respected her a lot, and by giving birth to a legitimate son this time, he also gained face in front of his father, so he became more affectionate. It is not impossible to get pregnant again. For her own status, for the future of her children, and for the power of the entire family, she nodded and agreed. At this point, the mother was smiling again, and arranged to add a lot of warming ingredients to her meals. She even took medicine for her health every day, waiting for Prince Ke toe. On this side, Princess Ke is racking her brains to think about how to get pregnant again, while on the other side, Concubine Wei is also having a headache about the wedding of the Ninth Prince. The decision to decide on Princess Hua Ran this time can be said to be in a hurry. The betrothal gift had been sent a long time ago, and the Ninth Prince had only been back in Beijing for three days, so the auspicious date and time were calcted and sent to Concubine Wei. Chapter 404: 404 blood cold Chapter 404: 404 blood cold Chapter 404 404. Blood cold July 16, there are less than ten days left. Although everything was handled by the Inner Court Secretary, Concubine Wei felt that it was too hasty and not decent enough. So I bought a lot of extra things, and I wished I could give all the Hanzhang Pce to the Ninth Prince. She has secretly observed these days and her impression of Princess Hua Ran has be much better. Although she is still very poorpared to Princess Qian Ling, butpared with thedies from aristocratic families in the capital, she is pretty good. Although he is young, he does things in an orderly manner. When faced with Liang Luo''s repeated provocations, he never loses his grace. So after Duke Wei revealed that there had been some action in Qianzhou, she deliberately called Princess Huaran into the pce to talk about "mother-inw and daughter-inw". Outsiders dont know what they said specifically. They only know that after that heart-to-heart talk, Concubine Weis attitude towards her daughter-inw-to-be became much more normal. Although it''s not to the point of being affectionate, it''s a lot warmer than the cold and stern look before. In the Changle Pce, the Queen, as the legitimate mother, naturally has to make the decision regarding the wedding of the Ninth Prince. Hua Ran is also a member of the royal family, so she needs to be more careful about emotions and reasons. The Inner Chamber of Commerce specially ordered the Cab to build a set of rosewood cabs for Hua Ran to add makeup to. Now that everything is ready, the Chamber of Commerce specially sent it to the Empress. Today''s visitor is Mr. Huang from the Inner Court Department. He is reliable in his work but doesn''t talk much. Being able to rise and fall in the pce for so many years and still maintain a stable position as an official shows that his methods and thoughts are powerful. The Inner Pce Department is bing more and more disciplined in its affairs now, and this cab is well maintained. Thank you very much for your praise. Well, lets send it to Prince Yus Mansion, and then we will go to Prince Lis Mansion with Princess Hua Ran as a dowry. "yes!" As soon as he finished speaking, a few nimble little eunuchs came, packed the cab intact, and sent it directly to Prince Yu''s Mansion outside the pce. The queen was so happy that she specially gave Huang Siguan a pot of tea. This tea is the most soothing to the throat. I think Huang Siguan will feelfortable after drinking it. I would like to thank you for your reward. After saying this, Siguan Huang immediately picked up the tea cup and drank it all in one gulp without even frowning. Seeing this, the smile on the queen''s lips grew thicker. Sir Guan Huang has been in charge of the Inner Court Department for many years, and he is very dedicated to everything he does. I recently got an ivory pendant, which looks very unique, so I will give it to you. After saying this, the maid behind him handed this thing over. In the red brocade te, the ivory pendant is white and wless, and looks simr in shape to the jade pendant. When Siguan Huang saw this thing, his heart skipped a beat, and he immediately fell to his knees and thanked the queen profusely. "Don''t worry, my dear, my heart will always be towards Changle Pce." The queen smiled lightly, with a bit of pride in her majesty. At Prince Yu''s Mansion, when Princess Hua Ran received the cab, the others felt it was a great honor. "The cab is made of rosewood. This is a good item that Princess Ke did not receive back then." Princess Hua Ran''s mother searched it up and down. The carving was exquisite, and a picture of hundreds of descendants and many grandchildren was embedded on it, which had a very good meaning. The more I looked at it, the more I couldnt put it down, and the smile on my lips reached to my back mrs. "If you ask me, this queen is much better than Concubine Wei. Although the things Hanzhang Pce sentst time are good, they are more like preparations for the Ninth Prince, especially the four treasures of the study. If they are valuable, they can buy a restaurant. "But you don''t like these fancy things, isn''t it wrong for her to send them to you?" Princess Hua Ran''s mother was very dissatisfied when it came to Concubine Wei. However, there is a huge difference between me and the other person, so I can only say a few words at home to make her feel morefortable. If it were face to face, I''m afraid it would frighten her legs. Princess Hua Ran, on the other hand, has no interest in these "precious" objects. Finger caressing the picture of hundreds of descendants, I couldn''t help but shake my head. How could the Queen really hope that she would have hundreds of children? There might be something else in this cab, and it would most likely make her infertile. She didn''t forget the wine she was givenst time. If she hadn''t been careful and didn''t drink it, she would have been like Liang Luo and would have lost the possibility of having children. But this thing was given by the Queen herself, and its appearance was modeled after that of a woman''s boudoir, so if you don''t use it, I''m afraid it won''t make sense. Hua Ran felt a little confused for a while. Fortunately, since it is deliberate so that people will not see the problem, it must be effective over time. So, she just had to think of a way to destroy this thing as soon as possible. Liang Luo, who was still on the sick bed, heard the news of the Ninth Prince''s wedding and was so anxious that he started coughing again. Her menstruation was very dangerous this time. Not only could she not stop it, but she also got cold. The symptoms of blood-chilling have gradually worsened, which makes the people of the Liang family a little worried. The first person to bear the brunt is Liang Pan. Although he had spoken out against his sister''s intention to marry the Ninth Prince, now that the position of the concubine has been decided, it would be better to marry her as soon as possible. But now that the Ninth Prince''s wedding wasing soon, and it was supposed tost ten and a half months, she would be able to enter the pce, but she didn''t expect to be so ill. His father was not at home, so he asked a doctor to see his condition, but it didn''t improve. I can only watch her lose weight day by day. "Sister, how can you do this? Why don''t I ask the Wei family to send a message to the imperial doctor to take a look." Brother, goodbye. "Why? Aren''t you still looking forward to marrying into the prince''s pce? What''s going to happen if this continues?" Liang Luo Moran, ever since she knew the secret of the Ninth Prince, she wished that she would get sicker. It would be better if this could ruin the marriage, so that she would not have to suffer the consequences of getting married. She used to have deep feelings for the Ninth Prince, but now she is so passionate about him. But it was difficult to tell my brother about these things directly, so I could only cry silently. Looking at his sister like this, Liang Pan felt ufortable. "Okay, okay, I won''t go to the imperial doctor if you don''t want to, but you need to take good medicine. This blood-cold syndrome is no joke. If you don''t treat it well, it will be difficult for you to get pregnant in the future. The royal family has always valued the heir, so why don''t you go?" I still count on my children for my future future. "elder brother" Liang Luo felt bitter in his heart and couldn''t express it. Dont worry, Im highly appreciated by the Ministry of Rites now, and I might be promoted to another level in a few days. With my father and me here, even if youre just a concubine, Princess Hua Ran wont dare to touch you! Up to this point, Liang Pan was still thinking about how to make a future for Liang Luo in Prince Li''s Mansion, but Liang Luo had no intention of marrying again. At night, Dongdu City returned to its state ofplete silence. But at this time, Wei Guogong took people to see Zhu Hong who was sent from Jinling City. Zhu Hong lost a lot of weight during the bumpy journey, but he was still in good spirits. Chapter 405: 405 cajoling Chapter 405: 405 cajoling Chapter 405 405. Deceive Duke Wei Guo originally nned to resettle him, but he didn''t expect to receive a message from Liang Quanbin. Zhu Hong? He had no impression of this man before. After all, he was just a small steward in the Thirteenth Water Transport Department, and in the eyes of Duke Wei, he was naturally as small as dust. But Liang Quanbin''s letter stated that this person was an important witness who could bring down the eldest prince, so he had to miss the night toe for interrogation. Are you Zhu Hong? Dont change your name when youre walking, dont change your surname when youre sitting down. He is quite well-educated. It doesnt matter if you have a seed, but what if you dont have a seed. Now Zhus family has been ruined and his descendants have been cut off. Its useless to have any seed. Zhu Hong came here with the determination to die. Although Liang Quanbin was the one who harmed him, without the support of Duke Wei, he did not dare to be so presumptuous, so he recorded the blood feud on Duke Wei. This time he coaxed Liang Quanbin into sending him to the eastern capital in order to drag Duke Wei to die with him. Hence, the intention to assassinate him was hidden under his eyes, but it was not revealed on his face. Looking at Zhu Hong like this, Duke Wei Guo kept thinking in his mind, could this man in front of him really bring down the eldest prince? Given that he has been dealing with the eldest prince''s party for so many years, if he really buried Zhu Hong in Jinling City, I''m afraid it would be more to collect evidence that he used the Thirteenth Water Transport Department to corrupt officials. After all, the two sides are mortal enemies, and the big prince The prince never understood what hibernation meant, and **** with one move. "What evidence do you have in your hand? Just tell me. If the evidence is true, I will spare your life!" Zhu Hong looked around cautiously. He was surrounded by guards. He was the only one. It was too difficult to attack openly. So he lowered his voice and said. "real?" I have been an official in the court for so many years, so I naturally mean what I say. Then I want to talk to you alone, no one else is allowed to be present! Duke Wei frowned. Before he could speak, the person next to him said something. Do you want to meet the Duke alone if you want to? I think you are toasting me with wine instead of eating as a fine. I have to go through eighteen kinds of torture. I wonder if you will say anything! What a joke, Im all alone now. If you want to torture me, just do it, otherwise well both die together. Dont even think of getting any evidence out of me! "you!" Duke Wei took action to stop the people around him, and then spoke. Step back, I will have a detailed discussion with him alone. The people nced at Zhu Hong one after another, and then retreated outside the door. They were not too far away, but if they whispered, they couldn''t hear clearly. Hes gone, just tell me. Zhu Hongughed sadly, thinking about the prosperity and decline of his Zhu family in the past few decades, he felt a little bitter for a moment. If I had not embarked on this path because of greed, perhaps my family would not be so ruined today. Unfortunately, it was toote to regret everything. Now the only idea is to drag Wei Guogong to die together, so that the forces behind him can counterattack Liang Quanbin and avenge him. I have only one line of contact with the eldest prince. There is actually a reason why I have been hiding in Jinling City for so many years. "what reason?" "The shipping business in the hands of the Chi family is a hotmodity. The eldest prince has long been prepared to join. Unfortunately, the Chi family doesn''t know what to do, so I had to secretly arrange manpower for the Chi family. This marriage with the Chi family is also based on this idea. in." There was no w in his words. When Duke Wei heard about shipping, he became interested. In fact, not only the eldest prince, he also coveted the fat man of the Chi family. So, what is the evidence in your hand? "The evidence in my hand is..." Zhu Hong waved to Duke Wei, intending to whisper to him. When Wei Guogong went forward to bow his head, he saw that the silver light in Zhu Hong''s mouth shed, and a silver needle sprayed directly from his mouth and took the life door. It was toote and then it was toote. The angle of the silver needle was fast and tricky. Seeing that he could not avoid it, Duke Wei could only turn his head away. By coincidence, the silver needle went straight into his eye. After screaming, blood flowed down his face. It flowed down the palm of my hand. The guards heard the noise and ran over immediately. Step forward and break all Zhu Hong''s limbs, fearing that he would make any strange move again. Left eye, it was the left eye that Wei Guogong was stabbed. Now that the silver needle has gone in, he does not dare to move and can only cover it. When he looks at Zhu Hong with his right eye, he is full of killing intent. So you have no evidence at all, and you came today just to kill me? "Hahahaha, you are smarter than that idiot Liang Quanbin! Old man! Since I dare to kill you, I am not afraid of your revenge. Anyway, there is no one in my Zhu family who can make you take revenge. Whether or not you die today is mine. Mistake. Under Jiuquan, even if I am a ghost, I will not let go of the Wei family and the Liang family, so just wait!" After saying this, he immediately bit his tongue andmitted suicide. By the time the person next to him reacted and grabbed his mouth, blood was already flowing all over his mouth, and he soon lost his breath. The Zhu family, one of the four major families in Jinling City, except for Huo Chong who fell into the hands of King Ding, can be said to be dead. Gong Wei Guo really hated Liang Quanbin in his heart. I thought he was a smart man, but he didn''t expect to send such a thing. If he hadn''t dodged in time, more than one eye would have been injured, and he would have been killed on the spot. So he said with anger in his tone. Chop him into pieces and feed him to the dogs! "yes!" After Duke Wei said this, he was supported by his servants and sent back to the study. The doctor who came in a hurry immediately went to see his injuries. Taken away his palm, a silver needle has been driven deeply into his eye. The doctor''s face has never been so nervous. He usually only sees minor illnesses and pains, but he has seen such a big scene there. So he knelt down tremblingly and said. My lord, this silver needle is stuck too deep and I cant take it out. Im afraid I need to ask the pce doctor to take a look. Maybe I can save my eye. As soon as he heard this, Duke Wei became angry. Quick, go find the doctor. Just over here, Ive been assassinated. The people below are all good people, and they will understand what to do as soon as they hear this. So he arranged for the quick-footed ones to go out in a hurry to find the imperial doctor, while the rest at home beat gongs and drums and started shouting to catch the assassin. Some people even pretended to be assassins and ran outside. The arrangements were made wlessly, and it turned out that he was someone who had worked under Duke Wei for many years. So, not long after Emperor Qi fell asleep in the pce, he was woken up again. Duke Wei was also assassinated? Emperor Qi was shocked. When he heard about this, he walked out of the pce without even putting on any clothes. There was darkness outside the city, except for the pce of the important ministers, which was brightly lit. How are people now? I heard that the assassin was very cruel and the Duke hurt his eyes. The wedding of the Ninth Prince was about to take ce, but Duke Wei was assassinated at this time. No matter from which angle he looked at it, Emperor Qi felt that there was some possibility of directing and acting on his own. Chapter 406: 406 Blind Chapter 406: 406 Blind Chapter 406 406. Blindness But why did he do this? Want to point the finger at the eldest prince to sow discord? His suspicion of the Ninth Prince has now spread to Concubine Wei and Duke Wei, so every time they make any move, their first reaction is the same. The imperial physician camete at night, and when he saw that Duke Wei''s eyelids were blue and purple, red and swollen, he frowned more than anyone else. The silver needle prated too deep, Lord, Im afraid I cant save my eye. After careful examination, the imperial doctor came to the conclusion that Duke Wei had never seen any big storms in his life. He only had one eye. As long as he could save his life, everything was fine. Lets do it. Since the eye is useless, it cannot be kept, otherwise it will infect other ces and cause other problems, which will be even more difficult. The tone was indifferent, as if it wasn''t him who was about to put his eyes out, but someone else. The imperial doctors couldn''t help but admire the Duke of the country. After all, he was a man who had seen big events! So he took out Ma Fei Powder and gave him some. After making all preparations, he raised the knife and saw that his left eye was dug out along with the silver needle. "Fortunately, there is no poison on this silver needle, otherwise I''m afraid the poison would have spread all over my body by now." The imperial doctor started to sew up the wound on his eye while talking. Duke Wei Guo did not say a word during the whole process, but the scratch marks on the armchair, the dense beads of sweat on his forehead and his pale face all silently told the pain of gouging out his eyes. At this moment, in addition to hating Zhu Hong, Duke Wei was also very dissatisfied with the stupid Liang Quanbin! Ipetent bungler. Since he was so useless, we simply killed him and disguised him so that the me could be ced on him. While the imperial doctor was suturing, his mind was full of thinking about how to deal with Liang Quanbin. Poor Liang Quanbin, who was also seriously injured at this moment, had no idea that he would die in the hands of Duke Wei, who swore allegiance to him. After the wound was sutured, the imperial physician prescribed medicine. The first is to relieve pain, the second is to reduce inmmation, and the third is to calm the mind. Duke Wei Guo was old and lost one of his eyes suddenly. Even in his prime, he might not be able to survive. Unexpectedly, he could endure it so well. The imperial doctor felt more and more that the Wei family should not be messed with. If he could withstand this kind of pain, what else could he not do? So, I became more diligent when serving. In the pce, Emperor Qi had not fallen asleep since he learned about the assassination of Duke Wei, until the imperial doctor came to report that his left eye was seriously injured and had been gouged out. Not to mention Emperor Qi, even the king who was waiting beside him My father-inw was surprised. Really gouged out? "Your Majesty, Wei Chen cut it out personally. The silver needle prated too deep, and Wei Chen was unable to turn back. To protect the life of the Duke, he could only take this action." After hearing this, Emperor Qi sighed deeply and immediately ordered the princes and princes around him. Quickly, send more healing elixirs from the pce to the Dukes Mansion. Also, go and tell the Duke in person, I will definitely not spare the assassin on this matter! "yes!" When he first learned the news, Emperor Qi was doubtful. Now, Emperor Qi felt a lot more regret and sympathy for Duke Wei. No one is a fool and uses one eye as bait. Besides, he is old. If he makes a careless move, wouldn''t he lose his life? So, Emperor Qi began to seriously think about it at this moment, whose force would the assassin be? What is the purpose of assassinating Duke Wei at this time? This night, many people stayed up all night, both in the pce and in the homes of officials outside. When he went to court on the second day, Bai Xiang, who had been recovering from illness for many days, actually appeared. His face looks much better, and he looks energetic. With him here, the Jin Dynasty seems to have a magic needle that can stabilize the sea. Even if the news of the assassination of Duke Weist night caused people in the court to panic, they did not dare to discuss it too much at the moment. Emperor Qi, who came to court, is also in a dark state. If it weren''t for tracking down the assassin today, he wouldn''t have wanted to go to court earlier. So when he saw Bai Xiang, like other ministers, he felt much more at ease. Is Bai Xiang feeling well? Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I am feeling much better. Thats good, the Jin Dynasty cannot do without Xiang Bai, and so do I! Put on your high hat first, and then talk about the assassination of Duke Wei. What do you think of Bai Xiang? So the courtiers all stared at Xiang Bai, wanting to know his opinion on the matter. Then Prime Minister Bai shook his head and said, "The old minister has not gone to court, and he has been recovering from illness and seldom went out. Therefore, we only know about the assassination of Duke Wei now." His words, although they are meant to be excused, are still reasonable. Originally, he retired from the court to recuperate from illness. After Bai Chaoan left the court, there was indeed no one in the Bai family in the court. It seemed reasonable that he didn''t know about this. Di Qi felt a little worried in his heart, but he didn''t feel good about it on his face. Then he looked at the others and asked, "What do you think, dear friends?" In the past, the good rtionship with the Wei family was naturally attributed to Duke Wei''s dedication and dedication. He must have identally offended someone to cause misfortune, and the word "who" is the most easily associated with people. The Ninth Prince is now very powerful, and attacking Duke Wei is a blow to his wings. Needless to say, those people have intentionally or unintentionally brought the topic to Prince Ke''s residence. It''s just that they didn''t target the eldest prince first, but started from the Li n, Princess Ke''s natal family. "We heard that many of the crop fields outside the city are not growing well this year due to too much rain. Most of the official families with grain fields in the court have reduced or exempted some grain levies for the tenant farmers. It was the Duke of Guo who took the lead in doing this. Yes, many people outside are saying that he is benevolent, but the Li family does not seem to think so. They did not care about the lives of the tenant farmers and still forcibly collected the grain rations from previous years, which caused a lot of public resentment." These words were directed at Li, and naturally they were also directed at Prince Ke behind her. So as soon as he finished speaking, the crowd of the Grand Prince''s Party started to attack. "Master You is not afraid of shing his tongue when speaking, and the gossips outside dare to bring nonsense in front of His Majesty. When did my Li family confiscate?" Master Li, dont panic, your majesty will find someone to investigate whether I am forcibly paying it or not. Once you ask, you will know whether I am telling lies or not! He is also a tough-necked person, and besides, this matter is the reason that Li brought to the door, how could they not take advantage of it! Hearing this, Mr. Li felt a little guilty. Although he did not force the payment, when the housekeeper came to report the payment, he did say that it would be the same as in previous years. At that time, he didn''t know that the way of heaven had trampled thend like this, and now it had be their sharp sword to stab back! Looking at his guilty look, the Ninth Prince''s faction became even more vicious and wanted to take advantage of your illness to kill you. How could it be better to destroy the majesty of the First Prince''s Party at this time? Chapter 407: 407 intercede Chapter 407: 407 intercede Chapter 407 407. Plea The eldest prince nced back at Mr. Li and saw his brows were deeply furrowed. It seemed that this matter was not groundless. As for Princess Ke herself, she has never made any mistakes. It was her mother''s family who was always causing trouble for them. She originally thought that Li''s family would have lush branches and many people, but now she felt that it would be better to have no people, so that she could save the day and let him clean up the mess. Just when he was about to plead for him, he saw that Emperor Qi was impatient. Now we have just returned from a victorious battle in the northwest, and there is another flood in the southwest. As an official of the imperial court of the Jin Dynasty, you dont want to worry about me, and you still want to stir up resentment among the people at this time. It is simply audacious! Facing Feng Jinxu, he shouted loudly, "I''ll leave this matter to you. You must find out those corrupt officials who prey on themon people. I will punish them severely!" "Wei ministers obey your orders!" Hearing that this matter was entrusted to Feng Jinxu, I was really happy and sad at the same time. With his uprightness, the eldest prince was afraid that he would reveal all of Li''s shady intrigues. On the contrary, Mr. You, who just spoke, was full of pride. Feng Jinxu is now an official appointed by Emperor Qi to investigate the forced seizure case in the suburbs of Beijing, so it is useless for anyone to plead for mercy. The Li n came to Prince Ke''s Mansion early to discuss. The eldest prince''s face was ashen, and the princess sitting next to him also had a sad face at the moment. Although she has the emperor''s eldest grandson by her side now, if she loses the favor of the eldest prince, she will be different from the past. He nced at his brother angrily, as if he hated iron. Mr. Li did not speak as righteously as he did in the court at this moment, but said to Prince Ke without tears. Your Majesty, I really didnt ask them to pay it by force. I just casually said that it should be the same as in previous years. Who knew that someone named You would get caught! "Confused! How has it rained in the past six months? Are you blind? Even if you are blind, what do the people below do for food? They will only cause trouble for me all day long!" Prince Ke is quite critical of them now, and he is not even willing to speak politely. After being scolded, Mr. Li did not dare to speak out to defend himself. Instead, Princess Ke winked desperately, hoping that she would defend herself as before. Hey, he is still his brother after all. Princess Ke couldnt really see him being implicated in this matter, so she could only bite the bullet and tell her husband. "Your Majesty, this was an unintentional mistake on his part. Besides, the forcibly confiscated grains have been returned. Could you please please tell me in front of Mr. Feng? People who have been officials for a long time cannot see you without looking up. If we really defeat the Li n, it will not do any good to the prince." She has been with Prince Ke for many years, so she naturally knows what words can move him most. Then he continued, "In a few days, it will be the wedding day of the Nine Emperor Brothers. I am deliberately making a fuss at this time because I think they have a n against the prince. If the Li family is really allowed to be dragged into the water, won''t they be allowed to seed?" The Ninth Prince was Prince Ke''s thorn in his side. Even in order to prevent the Ninth Prince from being proud, he wanted to keep the Li family. Otherwise, he has no dignity to speak of in this court, and how can he let others follow him. Seeing that he was a little moved, Mr. Li immediately stepped forward and said. "Your Majesty, I have one more thing to say. On the night when Duke Wei Guo was assassinated, we arranged for spies outside his house to report that they saw someone inside carrying a body out. As for who it was, we have not yet found out who it was. Yes, I guess this person may be rted to the assassin." Hearing what he said, Prince Ke put away his anger and asked instead. "Where is the body?" "The people of the Weiguo Pce cut it into eight pieces and threw it into a mass grave, so the appearance was not seen." Having torn it into pieces, what kind of deep hatred and hatred is worthy of such a move by the Wei family? It seems that Mr. Lis guess is correct. "Check! Check all the people who may have been bribed that day. I want to see what kind of medicine is sold in the Wei family''s gourd!" In a few words, the topic of conflict changed. Prince Ke promised to intercede on his behalf, but Feng Jinxu had a bad reputation, and he was not entirely sure that he could persuade him. The princess and Mr. Li thought that if the prince spoke, no matter how cruel Feng Jinxu was, he would still be more cautious. Feng Jinxu always handles cases with lightning speed, and he has not even waited for Prince Ke to speak. Mr. Li has been "summoned" into Dali Temple and has not been heard from since. Prince Ke was shocked when he heard this. After all, the Li family was his wife''s family. If they were really dismissed and investigated, everyone would look bad, so they hurried to Dali Temple. After staying for less than half a stick of incense, Prince Ke Ke walked out with a livid face. He stared at the words Dali Temple for a long time, and then walked away. When Wei Dng told this matter as a joke to Wei Guogong, he was indifferent. The left eye is recovering well now. It hurts a bit, but I am lucky to be able to save my life. "The forced seizure is just a fuss over a molehill. If it doesn''t affect the lifeblood of the Li family, has the affairs in Jinling City been properly arranged? That''s a big deal." He is now weak and has to leave many things to Wei Dng and his subordinates, but he is always a little worried. Wei Dng finally got some opportunities in front of Wei Guogong, how could he let it go? Naturally, he said with certainty. "Father, don''t worry. My son has sent a secret message to them to deal with Liang Quanbin. Then all traces of us in Jinling City will be wiped out. Even if Bai Chaoan notices something, there will be no evidence." Thats good, its just a pain for Laner. Wei Guogong didn''t finish what he said, but his meaning was already very clear. Since they took action against Liang Quanbin, they naturally abandoned the entire Liang family, and neither Liang Pan nor Liang Luo could stay. Otherwise, if the brothers and sisters find out, they may cause trouble in the future. Poor Wei Lanxuan is still immersed in the dream of being a mother and being held in the hands of the Liang family, but she doesn''t know that her end will be so miserable in the future! In Dali Temple, although Mr. Li was imprisoned, no one lynched him. At this moment, there is a shocking secret on Feng Jinxus desk. These past few days have been about investigating matters in the suburbs of Beijing. In fact, this is not a big deal for the Li family. On the contrary, a bearded man in his vige is particrly arrogant and unreasonable. Not only did he frequently beat and scold the tenant farmers below, but this time he forced a family to sell their children and daughters in order to forcibly pay for grain. In the end, the couple hanged themselves at home. This gave Mr. You a handle and thus implicated Mr. Li. The investigation of this bearded man was clear on paper. In fact, the culpability was not difficult to find. Now that he had the evidence, it would be easy to catch this man. But what made him doubtful was a name he had never heard of before. Chapter 408: 408 Diaomin Chapter 408: 408 Diaomin Chapter 408 408. Diaomin Long Guang is his nephew. And this man is now the personal bodyguard of the Ninth Prince. ording to the temperaments of the Ninth Prince and Duke Wei, how could they allow someone whose uncle was involved with the First Prince''s Party to be around? The more I think about it, the more I feel there is something fishy about it. Check this person thoroughly, I want to know all the news about him as soon as possible. "yes!" In addition to the people from Dali Temple, Feng Jinxu also mobilized the forces of Prince Ding''s Mansion this time. There are some secrets that may not be found out in Dali Temple, but it is different with Prince Ding''s Mansion. As Feng Jinxu expected, the news was quickly delivered to him. After reading it, Feng Jinxu was shocked by the news. Even though he did not have any solid evidence of Long Guang''s affair with the Ninth Prince, judging from Long Guang''s past, he and the Ninth Prince had a certain rtionship. Something fishy. Thinking that they went to the northwest together to rush for reinforcements, and all the generals who followed the Ninth Prince died in battle, but he survived alone, this made Feng Jinxu even more suspicious. So he found Xiao Muqian and asked about their rtionship. Xiao Muqian felt strange when he heard that Feng Jinxu came to find him for an inconspicuous guard beside the Ninth Prince. But when I slowly recalled it, I realized that the guard and the Ninth Prince had be inseparable. It is understandable that the personal bodyguard will stay at all times. But he has never seen Lian Guang show any extraordinary abilities. Isn''t this suspicious? "The guard looks very ordinary. If you hadn''t mentioned it and I thought about it carefully, I really wouldn''t have noticed much of his existence." Moreover, when he burned the generals, he did not see the light, otherwise how could he escape alive. After hearing this, Feng Jinxu felt more and more that it was necessary to pursue this matter. So, the bearded man was arrested that night. Having evidence in his hand that he confiscated food, forced people to death, and sold their children and daughters was enough to put him in jail. And his reaction was also within Feng Jinxu''s expectation. He cursed and told them that someone was covering him, and asked them to stop pretending. After a while, they might let him out. It''s a pity that he met Feng Jinxu this time. How could a person who didn''t even give face to the eldest prince give face to a bodyguard next to the ninth prince? The bearded mans calction was wrong. Seeing that he had been detained for several days without any response, he became panicked. Shouting and screaming to see the light. Hisck ofposure made Feng Jinxu''s n go more and more smoothly. Sitting at the case table, Feng Jinxu got another piece of evidence that made him suspicious. The house where the bearded man lives now turns out to be the name of Ling''s natal brother. It seems that the Luo family can be transferred from that remote ce to Dongdu City, and there are experts in the middle to provide guidance. What a pity, I just dont know if this master is the Ninth Prince? What control did the Luo family hold in their hands to be able to reach this point? A series of questions existed in Feng Jinxu''s mind. He sent people to check the Luo family again, but found that no evidence could be found. It seemed that it had been whitewashed. Not only that, there was no trace of the whitewashing. Such ability made Feng Jinxu more and more curious. On the outskirts of Dongdu City, Yue Jian is already eight months pregnant. Her belly is as big as a basket. She cannot walk as steadily as she used to. She has to put her hands on her waist at any time to feelfortable. The Liang family is now in Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing, and Zhuangzi, where Wei Lanxuan came to marry, is quite close. She got along well with the Liang family''s Zhuangtou and his wife, who were originally in charge of Zhuangzi, so she learned a lot about the Liang family''s secrets from them. On the one hand, she is seeking information for her youngdy, and on the other hand, she is also trying to win people''s hearts. She used to be Wei Lanxuan''s first-rate female envoy. If she hadn''t taken this wrong step, she should be following the Liang family and calling the shots. Why bother to suffer in this vige. At noon, not long after dinner, the Zhuangtous wife brought over some fashionable fruits. Daughter-inw Ali, the material you gave mest time was really good. I made an undershirt for my grandson. He said it was cool andfortable to wear, and it was much easier to wear than the linen clothes before. Yue Jian smiled and said with sincerity in her eyes. "That was the material that the youngdy gave me before she got married. It is naturally good. Huzi and I also have a good rtionship, so it is appropriate to use it to make clothes for him." As soon as Zhuangtou''s wife heard what he said, she grinned happily. "Farmers don''t say anything nice, but you know how good we are. These fruits are grown well, so I sent some for you to try." As he spoke, he also pushed the fruits in his hands. They were very simple, and Tsukimi didn''t y any tricks. My parents passed away early at home, so when I came here, my aunt took care of me, and Ali had Uncle Liang to take care of me. Its our couple who should thank you. The two of themplimented each other with every word they said. It wasnt until Yue Jian felt the child kick her that she turned her attention. "You are already a month old, and you are about to give birth. When the timees, let Alie and shout, there is a Wen woman in our vige who is good at craftsmanship. With her here, you will definitely be able to give birth smoothly." In that case, thank you very much, auntie. "Why are you being polite to me? By the way, have you heard? There was a bad guy among the Li family''s bankers. Now he has been captured back to the capital. It seems that he will not survive. But he deserves it. At this time of year If you dare to make such a fuss, it would be strange if Your Majesty does not punish you severely." This Zhuangtou''s wife is an honest person. She doesn''t hide anything she has to say and just pours it out at once. "Yes, it''s raining like this. Even a person like me who can''t grow food feels ufortable, let alone a sharecropper. But I heard that the Feng family''s vige was not damaged at all. In fact, they made a fortune from growing lotus roots. . Who says its not the case? If the old man and I had known that there would be so much rain this year, we would have dug up all thend and used it to nt lotus roots. Even though it would be boring to eat every day, it would be much better than not having anything to eat at all. They are all eating the rice they saved before. If the owner had not been kind and did not ask the tenant farmers to pay the grain, I am afraid that their vige would not have such peace. The Zhuangtou''s wife didn''t think much about it, but Yue Jian''s sagacity was not in vain. There is no such coincidence in this world. The people of the Feng family knew in advance that the weather would change or something, so they dug the good rice fields into a quagmire. Now they have a bumper harvest, and they hired some dayborers from elsewhere to do the work. Other Zhuangzi are unable to do anything, but the more they work, the more energetic they be, and the more they work, the more prosperous they be. Lotus roots, which had never been sold at a high price in the past, have be popr this year. The Feng family is afraid that they will make more money because of this, and others can''t fault it. Chapter 409: 409 wedding date Chapter 409: 409 wedding date Chapter 409 409. Wedding date Tsukimi had to admire him. I dont know if its because of the heavy rain. Dongdu City would have been ufortably hot in July, but this year it was much cooler. For this reason, the sound of many ice cream shops is not as good as before. So this weather really affects the livelihood of many people. Just when everyone was talking about the unusual weather, good news came from Prince Kang''s Mansion and the Bai Family. Xiao Muqian and Bai Siruo, who have been engaged for a long time, are finally getting married. The wedding date is set for September 18th, which is a rare and good day. September was a crisp autumn day, and the family members who had traveled far away were able toe back to witness their happy moment, so both of them were very satisfied. Now Xiao Muqian only has a casual job in the capital, so he has plenty of time. Every day he woulde to Bai''s house with different excuses, either to give gifts to his elders or to ask Bai Siruo out. If someone had told him before that he would be so in love with someone that he wanted to be with her all the time, he would have thought that person was lying. So, this emotional thing is easy to get carried away. Although there were people talking behind the scenes, saying that it was inappropriate for the two of them to meet unscrupulously after they were engaged. It''s a pity that Prince Kang''s husband''s house is happy, and Bai''s house is also happy, so those gossips will naturally not fall into their ears. So, when the news reached the Liang family, Wei Lanxuan thought it was nothing, but Liang Luo, who was still drinking bitter medicine on the bed, was a little envious. In the past, she always had a different rtionship with Bai Siruo. First of all, she was jealous because she was in a high position since she was born, and yet she had to look at Wei Lanxuan''s face. Secondly, Bai Siruo is more "uneducated and unskilled" than she is. Howe she is cute and cute in the eyes of others, but she herself bes domineering. That''s why there is so much hostility towards Bai Siruo due to the confusion of several thoughts. Now her future husband has a bright future, but as for herself, not only does she have to work with someone else, she also has to be jealous of him. When she thought of this, her condition kepting back and forth. Wei Lanxuan came to see her, her eyes full of surprise but also a little distressed. Its only been a few days, howe youre so thin? The disease of blood cold consumes a person''s Qi and blood the most. In addition, Liang Luo deliberately did this and did not want the disease to get better, so he became more and more short-term. Sister-inw, those bitter medicines make me feel ufortable, and they have no effect. "No, what''s going to happen if you continue like this? It''s better to ask the imperial physician in the pce to take a look. I heard from my aunt that there is an imperial physician who is the best at treating women and children''s diseases. I''ll send you a message." Liang Luo knew that Wei Lanxuan was doing it for her own good, but there were some things she couldn''t say. She could only weep there blindly. Wei Lanxuan thought she was worried that she would not be able to marry into Prince Li''s pce due to her situation. So heforted her and said, "Don''t be afraid, my aunt is true to her word. Since she promised you to marry her, she won''t break her promise. Just take good care of her health." Liang Luo shed even more tears after hearing this. Wei Lanxuan looked good in front of her. Liang Luo was obviously more delicate than flowers when she was young, but now she looks like an old woman, with a yellow and skinny face. After leaving the courtyard, Wei Lanxuan asked someone to send a message to the imperial doctor. Then someone gave Liang Luo a calming decoction and took advantage of her to have her pulse checked while she fell into a deep sleep. In the end, Wei Lanxuan got some news that shocked her. "Miss Liang''s body seems to have been poisoned by sterilization. The drug will not only make it impossible to have children, but also cause bleeding if you are unlucky. Miss Liang is now losing both energy and blood. It is probably because of this drug." Neuter! When hearing this, Wei Lanxuan was so shocked that she couldn''t even close her mouth. She hasn''t married into Prince Li''s pce yet, how could someone attack her and end her future early? Without a child, it would be useless for her to enter Prince Li''s residence at this moment. Not only will her aunt not treat her well, but the Ninth Prince will also treat her badly. What does a woman who cannot give birth to a child mean to them? My heart was in a mess, but I also knew that it would be difficult for the imperial doctor to conceal the matter, so I ran out of ideas for a while. It was the doctor''s next words that gave her some hope again. Fortunately, Ms. Liang didnt use much. This blood copse has reduced the efficacy of the medicine a little. If we take good care of it from now on, we may still have a chance in the future. Hearing this, Wei Lanxuan immediately sent someone to deliver a thousand taels of silver notes. Although the imperial doctor was on duty in the pce and had never seen anything good, one thousand taels of silver notes was not a small amount, so the imperial doctor was still startled when he saw it. "The imperial doctor also knows that she will marry into Prince Li''s pce in the future. I don''t need to exin the importance of the child to you, so I ask you to treat her well. If the child can be sessfully delivered one day, let alone Qianliang, Even a reward of ten thousand taels is not a problem." Thank you, Madam Liang, for your trust. I will do my best. When the banknote was delivered, Wei Lanxuan originally wanted to give some more advice, but then the imperial doctor also became a spirit in the pce. Before Wei Lanxuan could say anything, she heard him reply calmly. "Miss Liang is just a little weak in energy and blood. She just needs to take good care of her. I know what I should say and what I shouldn''t say." Thank you so much to the doctor. After saying this, he was led to the side hall to write the prescription, and then he was sent back respectfully. Wei Lanxuan is now five months pregnant, and her belly is already slightly swollen, but her clothes are loose, so it is not very visible. She walked to Liang Luo''s bedside and saw that she frowned even in her sleep, which made her feel a little distressed. In any case, this sister-inw is really nice to her, not to mention that if she establishes a firm foothold in Prince Li''s Mansion, the Liang family will also benefit, so no matter what angle shees from, she will find a way to help Liang Luo solve this problem. . Perhaps it was the medicine that really cured the illness, or maybe it was the medicine that had a soothing effect. All in all, since she switched to imperial medicine, she was either sleeping or eating. Seeing that things were getting better day by day, the Ninth Prince and Princess Hua Ran got married first. When a prince gets married, there is naturally a great deal of pomp and pageantry. Miles of red makeup, Prince Li''s pce is also red, and the festive is lively. Although Princess Hua Ran is not Concubine Wei''s first choice for daughter-inw, she won''t show it at this moment. In the Hanzhang Pce, the Ninth Prince and Princess Hua Ran had already paid homage to Emperor Qi and the Queen, and now they came to pay homage to Concubine Wei. Seeing that her son was finally getting married, Concubine Wei was overjoyed, but she was also a little disappointed. From now on, the Ninth Prince will no longer be the beloved son by her side. He will be a husband and a father, and he will take on more responsibilities in the future. Chapter 410: 410 fall out Chapter 410: 410 fall out Chapter 410 410. Falling out Thinking of this, tears started to fall from the corners of my eyes. The maid next to her reminded her, "My dear, you can''t cry on this big day." Well, I am happy, happy. After saying this, someone took out the prepared dragon and phoenix gold-iid jade bracelets, and said to Princess Huaran for the first time, the current Princess Li, with a pleasant look. "This is a gift from Your Majesty when I first entered the pce. I hope that you and Yunli can grow old together and support each other for the rest of their lives. They will spread their branches and leaves as soon as possible and leave a direct lineage for Prince Li''s pce." My daughter-inw will obey the teachings of her mother and concubine, and she must live a harmonious and smooth life with the prince. After saying that, he respectfully epted the bracelet she gave him, showing a smile generously and appropriately. Concubine Wei was very satisfied with what she saw. The Ninth Prince showed no expression at all. To him, a woman was just a tool to carry on the family line, and the princess was nothing more than that. However, the princess had the power of Qianzhou behind her, so he had to pretend to be close to her even on his face. Fortunately, the princess was not like other noisy women who always wanted to seduce him, so in this regard, he was quite satisfied. After the wedding waspleted in a lively manner, the Ninth Prince was not polite and spent the whole night tossing with the newly promoted princess. Others who didn''t know it thought he was very satisfied with the new princess, but only the two of them in bed understood that this was just a formality. A person wants to give birth to a legitimate son as soon as possible so that he can continue to live a happy and happy life. The other one also wants to give birth to a legitimate son as soon as possible. In this way, not only will her status be stabilized, but her mother and younger brother in Prince Yu''s pce will also be able to live a morefortable life. So, for them, love is just a fleeting thing, they dont care about it, and they cant give it to anyone. The city of Dongdu is still immersed in the joyous event of Prince Li''s wedding, but at this moment, Liang Quanbin in Jinling City has no idea that danger ising again. His injuries are finally getting better now. He can sit up and take a rest from time to time. After lying down all day, his good arms and legs are somewhat numb. The sun was just right that day, and he was looking at the scenery outside through the window in the house. Next to him is the steward, who is calcting his ie during this period. The originally peaceful days were suddenly interrupted by a visit. When they saw that the personing was Duke Wei, they thought it was Zhu Hong who had done something. If the eldest prince was really brought down by them because of this, it would be a great thing! So he waved to the housekeeper overjoyed, and then asked. Is there any news from the Duke? "Um." How is it? What evidence did Zhu Hong reveal? The visitor saw that Liang Quanbin was really good at acting. If the news of a certain death had note from Dongdu City, he would have been deceived by the loyalty shown by Liang Quanbin. Master Liang wants to know the answer so much, why not ask him directly. Ask directly? How did he ask? One is in Jinling City and the other is in Dongdu City. How can we ask if they are thousands of miles apart? Unfortunately, before he could say anything, a sharp de was pulled out and stabbed towards his neck. Liang Quanbin was so frightened that he backed away repeatedly. His body hit the wall, which was very painful. His eyes were full of fear and confusion. Are you crazy? Dare you assassinate me? After receiving the secret order from the Duke of the country, I will send you to see the King of Hell immediately. After that, another knife was struck, this time it went straight into his heart. Liang Quanbin looked down at his body in great surprise. He couldn''t even feel the pain and only asked one question. "Why?" Unfortunately, he didn''t get an answer from the hidden thread. He could only watch the blood flowing out from the wound. After confirming that Liang Quanbin had died, he left the Governor''s Mansion. As for the crime of assassinating the governor, isnt it appropriate for the Cao family? Su Cheng, who was secretly watching, saw this scene and rushed into the house as soon as the man left. There was another person standing next to him. Although his face was covered with a ck scarf, he could still tell that it was Lin Huaijin. Since he came to Jinling City, he has only been waiting for Old Mrs. Min. But King Ding had already deduced today''s events before leaving for the southwest, so Su Cheng and Lin Huaijin stayed here every day. The purpose is to treat Liang Quanbin in a timely manner. If he dies, many clues will be cut off. It will be easier to keep him alive and use his hatred to drag Duke Wei into the water. Lin Huaijin is a direct disciple of Divine Doctor Zhang. Moreover, he added some secret weapons to the medicine he gave to treat the injury before, which can make his blood flow slower and prevent him from dying from excessive blood loss. I just lost my breath, but its just temporary. Hold him down, Im going to draw my sword. "good." Liang Quanbin was not someone they cared about, and besides, he had already passed out, so it didnt matter whether he needed anesthesia or not. Hand raised the knife and drew it out, but no blood spattered three feet. Su Cheng couldn''t help but admire Lin Huaijin''s ability. If I hadnt discovered that his heart was on the right side while I was treating his injuries, this knife would have killed him! Lin Huaijin has been practicing medicine among the people for many years. Although there are very few people with a heart on the right side, he has seen it before, and the person''s children also had the same condition, which shows that it is hereditary. This Liang Quanbin happens to be such a person, and everything seems to be blessed by God. At this moment, Liang Quanbins old wounds have not healed yet, and he has added new ones. When he regained consciousness again, the pain in his chest made him unable to speak. When he opened his eyes, he saw Feng Jinlin, his eyes filled with excitement. If we were to say who Liang Quanbin trusted the most at this moment, I am afraid it would be Feng Jinlin. He saved himself several times, and he was simply a lucky star sent by God to protect him. Feng Jinlin also pretended to be worried and asked in a low voice. "Who did you offend, sir? Could it be that Huo Chong walked in and assassinated you?" Liang Quanbin shook his head weakly. Although he didn''t know why the Duke ordered his death, there must be a misunderstanding. It''s just that his head is so dizzy at the moment that he can''t think clearly at all. I could only hold Feng Jinlin''s hand, tightening it and trying to express something, but unfortunately Feng Jinlin didn''t understand. Then his body could not hold on any longer and he fell asleep again. "No, is your medical skill good? You didn''t even say a few words to me, and then you just walked away." He has witnessed the medical skills of Divine Doctor Zhang with his own eyes. Why is the level of his apprentice so different? Lin Huaijin and Su Cheng who were hiding suddenly appeared. Lin Huaijin looked at Feng Jinlin with a silver needle in his hand and raised his eyebrows, as if to say, do you want to give it a try? Su Cheng was watching the show and was very happy. "Try to be stabbed in the chest. Can you wake up and speak? If you can, I will write the word "lin" backwards." Chapter 411: 411 instigating rebellion Chapter 411: 411 instigating rebellion Chapter 411 411. Instigating rebellion Feng Jinlin was speechless. His temper was exactly the same as that of his master. The reason is this, but they don''t have much time. If Wei Guogong''s people find out that Liang Quanbin is not dead, they may be swept away again. At this time, he couldn''t bear to be stabbed again and must go to the Lord of Hell to report. "Just move him and tell the public that he is missing. Duke Wei and others will think that I concealed it because they were afraid that it would be difficult to exin when the imperial envoy came. That''s why I said so." Su Cheng and Lin Huaijin looked at each other, this can be done. So the two men dressed in ck were suitable as "kidnappers", and they immediately left with Liang Quanbin, who was seriously injured. The housekeeper cooked some medicine and brought it, only to find that the man who was still in bed had disappeared. Could it be that he was taken away by that person? But where will he take the disabled man? Afraid, but dare not say anything. After all, there are not many people they can trust in Jinling City, and the hidden thread is exactly one. As a result, after waiting and waiting for him to send the master back, the housekeeper panicked. It happened that Feng Jinlin came to find Liang Quanbin at this time, saying that he had something important to discuss with him. However, he "identally" learned that Liang Quanbin had disappeared, and he frowned deeper than the housekeeper. Master Feng, please find a way to find my master quickly. Where will he go if hes not even recovered from his injuries? The tone is anxious and the expression is flustered. If he had sent people to search from the beginning, would there be a chance to find the master? Its a pity that he didnt know where the hidden thread was, otherwise he might havee to ask for someone. "Disappeared? Mr. Liang, how could a living person disappear? Who has he seen before?" When the housekeeper heard this, his eyes dodged. Feng Jinlin naturally knew it, so he pressed him. "If you are not willing to speak up, then I can''t help you." As he was about to leave, the housekeeper was so anxious that he could only blurt out. He belongs to the Duke of Guo. He came to Jinling City to be the governor because of the rmendation of the Duke of Guo, so he sent someone to help. Although the words were cryptic, Feng Jinlin was not a fool. He pretended not to ask further, and the housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it was a hidden line, and it would be somewhat inappropriate for outsiders to know. I know, then Ill find a way to find him. In the next few days, you can tell people outside that Mr. Liangs condition has worsened and he wont see you anymore. Ill wait until I find him! Okay, okay! Its all up to Master Fengs arrangement. The secret agent on the side of Wei Guogong thought that Liang Quanbin was dead, so they focused on how to destroy the evidence of corruption over the years. They did not expect that Liang Quanbin was still alive today. On the third day after being assassinated, when Liang Quanbin gradually woke up, everything in the room changed. This is not the Governor''s Mansion, what could it be? Countless memories emerged, including Duke Wei''s secret order, the Feng Jinlin he saw before he passed out, and this strange ce. Struggling to sit up, he identally pulled on the wound. He grinned in pain, and the wound on his chest was bleeding slightly. At this time, a person dressed as a maid came in with medicine in her hand. She happened to see this scene and immediately stepped forward to stop it. Master Liang, please dont move, I managed to save you with great difficulty. "Who are you?" "I am the maid bought by Lord Feng, and now I am assigned to serve you." The maid is from Jiangnan at first nce. Although her features are in, her demeanor is very gentle. She speaks in a Wu Nong whisper, which is very pleasant to the ears. Master Feng? Feng Jinlin? The maid nodded. After hearing this, Liang Quanbin rxed his vignce. I saw the maid gently wiping the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief, stirring the medicine bowl, and speaking softly. "This medicine won''t hurt the spleen and stomach. The doctor said you can take it directly. I''m bleeding too much, so I have to replenish my qi and blood." He blew on the medicine in the spoon to warm it before putting it into Liang Quanbin''s mouth. I dont know if its Feng Jinlins fault or the gentle Jiangnan woman in front of me now. Liang Quanbin, who had always been very suspicious, drank the medicine without hesitation, as if he was happy with the poison at this moment. Soon, the bowl of medicine waspletely drunk under the service of the maid. I dont know whether its because the medicine has taken effect or for some other reason, but Liang Quanbins spirit has improved a lot. He asked the maid. "May I have your name?" The ve picking chrysanthemums is a local. Caiju, the name is a bit tacky, and it doesnt quite match her charm. Well, if youe out to be a ve, your family will not be much better off, so it''s normal to have a tacky name. The two of them talked aboutmon things through their names. After going back and forth, Liang Quanbin had a good impression of this chrysanthemum picker. Feng Jinlin, Su Cheng and others were listening next door, showing disdain in their eyes while listening. You are not young, but you are very bold. What Lin Huaijin said was true. The three grown men were not fools. They could all hear what Liang Quanbin meant. "Isn''t this just right? With Caiju here, I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to figure out his secret." This Caiju is one of the secret guards arranged by Prince Ding in Jinling City, and he is the best at collecting information. These few words made Liang Quanbin let down his guard. After Feng Jinlin appeared, I was afraid that Liang Quanbin would be like pouring beans through a bamboo tube and hand over all the evidence of Duke Wei''s corruption in the 13th Water Transport Department. They are trying to figure out how to deal with Liang Quanbin. At this moment, the Wei family in Dongdu City are also busy. On the tenth day after the wedding of the Ninth Prince, logically speaking, Liang Luo, the concubine, could enter the ceremony. However, due to her illness, she pushed back and weed another concubine. This time, Concubine Wei spent a lot of money and appointed the main concubine for the Ninth Prince in one go. She also took in three side concubines and several concubines. She didnt believe that so many women could not give birth to children. Although the legitimate son is important, it is better to have other children than not. How could the Queen in Changle Pce not know about her thoughts? She rewarded her happily every time. He also said, "Yun Li got marriedte, but he should find more people to serve him, so that he can spread his wings for the royal family." She acted like a legitimate mother, but she won the praise of the former harem. Concubine Wei was dissatisfied with her pretentiousness, so she pretended to be ill and did not go to ask for condolences. The queen did not me her, and even sent someone to deliver the best medicinal materials. Concubine Wei seemed much stingy in this round. So what about the imperial concubine? In the final analysis, she is just your majestys concubine. How can she bepared with the empress who is the mother of the world? Soon this rumor spread in the pce, which really made Concubine Wei very angry. When Princess Hua Ran and now Princess Li came to visit, she happened to be hit by a gun. Chapter 412: 412 threats Chapter 412: 412 threats Chapter 412 412. Threat Hence, Concubine Wei was used as a punching bag and was embarrassed for a long time. Fortunately, she had a good temper and didn''t care too much. However, everyone in the pce was quite dissatisfied with Concubine Wei''s move, especially Emperor Qi. This marriage was granted by his royal family. Concubine Wei was dissatisfied before and is dissatisfied now. Is this because she is dissatisfied with Princess Li or with him, your majesty? So he sent his nanny to Hanzhang''s pce for several days, apparently to serve her, but actually to teach her the rules. Facing Emperor Qi, no matter how dissatisfied she was, it was of no use and she could only endure this tone! Her feelings towards Princess Li were slowly falling away, so she thought of Liang Luo. At this moment, no matter what her so-called condition was, she immediately asked the pce maid to send a message to the Liang family. She must enter the house within three days, otherwise she would be punished. Under such circumstances, even if Liang Luo was seriously ill, he would go to Prince Li''s Mansion to die. So, on the evening of the second day, the Liang family sent Liang Luo to Prince Li''s Mansion as a concubine with drums and gongs. After hearing the news, Princess Li didn''t care at all. She just felt that Concubine Wei was really not very smart. Did she think that rushing to send a concubine would disgust her? I really dont know much about her at all. At the other end, Liang Luo, who has entered the mansion, has almost recovered from his physical problems. So there is no problem in serving the Ninth Prince. Its just that after breaking the gun, she now sees that the Ninth Prince is very embarrassed. So I never dared to raise my eyes to look at him. The Ninth Prince was dressed casually today. He was just a concubine. He already had three concubines before, so one more is not a big deal now. But he remembered that this person had always been very infatuated with him, so why was he a little nervous today? Are you afraid of my king? Nono. She said no, she couldn''t even finish her sentence. You can imagine how nervous she was. Originally, the Ninth Prince had no interest in her, but now he felt even more disgusted. If her mother-inw had not appointed her to join the pce, she would have been thrown into the woodshed at this moment. Looking at this woman condescendingly, among the many concubines and concubines, she is not the most beautiful, but her family background is not bad. Just thinking that her brother had "robbed" the daughter of the Wei family made her feel ufortable. So he didn''t even drink a ss of wine, and just said indifferently, "Now that you are in the house, you should abide by the rules." Then he turned around and left without even looking back. Liang Luo breathed a long sigh of relief. Only now did she feel that the oppressive feeling had disappeared. But Jinxiu, who came next to her as a dowry, was anxious. "Miss, what should we do? Today is your wedding night with the prince. If he leaves now, you will definitely be a joke to the entire prince''s pce tomorrow!" Liang Luo felt relieved at this moment, "It''s just a joke, I don''t know who is the joke." Miss? What do you mean? Liang Luo consciously made a mistake. This is the territory of the Ninth Prince. There may be many eyes and ears around her watching her, so she must not let the Ninth Prince discover what she knows, otherwise she may not survive tomorrow. So he said in a joking way. "It''s nothing, just wait for me to freshen up. We''ve been tired for a long time, so let''s take a rest early." Jinxiu originally nned to say a few more words, but seeing her tired look, it was difficult to say any more. The youngdy had just recovered from a serious illness, so she had to rest more. Forget it, lets talk about the future matterster. The most important thing for her now is to take good care of her health. Otherwise, what if she is pampered? Early in the morning of the second day, Liang Luo followed the rules and went to pay his respects to Princess Li. As soon as people entered the house, bursts of smiles could be heard. Liang Luo didn''t know that those people wereughing at her, but after experiencing this, her arrogant temper in the past had really calmed down a lot, so she turned a deaf ear when she heard this. He bowed politely to Princess Li and said hello. "Sister, please sit down quickly. Now that you have entered the house, the backyard will beplete." While saying this, she had been looking at Liang Luo. Princess Li had seen her temperament in the past few days. Now is this Zangzhuo? The newly promoted concubines and concubines next to him didn''t know much about Liang Luo before, so they didn''t know much about him. Now that you have entered a prince''s pce and serve a prince, you will naturally be jealous and say some harsh words. Then the favored concubine spoke. I heard that the prince didnt stay overnightst night because he was considerate of my sisters poor health. Its really a pity. Yes, Sister Ruan is very lucky. The prince rested in your yardst night. The Ruan side concubine smiled and looked at Liang Luo with a seductive look, which was a little more provocative. Sister, please forgive me. I didnt know why the prince came over yesterday, but I couldnt refuse. As she spoke, she straightened her clothes, as if she was deliberately letting people see her snow-white skin, which was heart-warming. Liang Luo sat on the armchair with his eyes and nose in mind, without any reaction. This actually made Prince Li and Princess Li who was sitting in the seat feel even more strange. How can this Zangzhuo seem to have changed a person? If he was a bold and unruly peacock before, he is now a humble rabbit. It''s so soft and smooth, which makes people feel a little regretful. Those people continued to mock Liang Luo. Seeing that she had no reaction at all, they had no choice but to give up. After all, hitting cotton with your fist makes people feel unmotivated. After this incident, Liang Luo became more and more transparent in Prince Li''s residence. If there was no urgent matter, he would even leave the courtyard gate easily. If it weren''t for her father''s identity and her brother''s rtionship with the Wei family, I''m afraid she would have been forgotten long ago. But thats okay, Liang Luo just wants to live a peaceful life now, and we can talk about the future thingster. It just so happened that the book was not written. Not only was she treated coldly here, but Liang Pan was also repeatedly frustrated. He was having a very smooth life in the Ministry of Rites, and he was about to be promoted. Unexpectedly, his name was not included in the list that was finally submitted. For a time, he went from being a friend of everyone to being a marginalized figure. How could he withstand such a blow? In the past, he would have gone back to talk to Wei Lanxuan, but now that she was pregnant, it was not easy to use this news to affect her mood. So I can only swallow the bitter fruit in my stomach. What he didnt know was that this was just the beginning. Since Duke Wei dared to kill Liang Quanbin, Liang Pan and Liang Luo were just pawns in his hands, and there was no harm in discarding them. So I greeted the people in the Ministry of Rites specially, so there is no need to treat Liang Pan differently. The people below understood immediately, and thats when the name was reced. Both brother and sister are not living as they wish, but Bai Siruo, who has already decided on the wedding date, is very happy. The weather cleared up that day, so Xiao Muqian invited her to y in Mingchi. They said they were ying in Mingchi, but actually the two of them were sitting and talking in the private room of the restaurant opposite. Chapter 413: 413 truth Chapter 413: 413 truth Chapter 413 413. The truth "The letter has been sent to my second cousin, Ayao and Mingyue. I hope they cane back soon. If they miss it, I will not spare them!" The rtionship between Bai Siruo, Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue is better than that of many sisters. Of course, she would be present in this life. Xiao Muqian felt a little fond of her when he saw her sometimes excited and sometimes pretending to be angry. The bright pond in summer is the most beautiful. Not only is it filled with all kinds of lush trees and flowers, but there are also water lilies and golden koi in the bright pond, swimming freely in it, so happy. Every time he sees such a scenery, Xiao Muqian always sighs with emotion. Obviously it was the Jin Dynasty, and the city of Dongdu was exquisite, but Liangzhou had a different kind of rugged beauty. He still wants to go back to Liangzhou if he has the chance, because he always feels that he can be free wherever he goes. On the other hand, Bai Siruo on the side looked at Na Mingchi and thought of many past events. After Lu Yuanfeng was cut in half, she never heard this name from anyone again. Although he was extremely hateful, he had saved himself after all. Now that people are gone, many things should disappear like passing smoke. Looking at Xiao Muqian, she didn''t want to hide anything. So he mustered up the courage to say. "When I was young, I came to Mingchi with my family to y, but identally fell into the water. If I hadn''t been rescued by someone, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to see me today. That person was Lu Yuanfeng, so I believed him , causing so many troubles. Since you and I are about to get married, I think its better to be honest." After saying this, she thought that Xiao Muqian would be angry or shocked. Unexpectedly, he looked surprised, and even looked at her with a doubtful expression. Bai Siruo didn''t understand what this meant, so he looked at him and asked again. Mu Qian, whats wrong with you? After hearing what she said, Xiao Muqian came back from his daze, took her hand and asked solemnly. When did you fall into Mingchi? Why do you ask this? You tell me first, this is very important. She didn''t understand Xiao Muqian''s actions, but Bai Siruo still opened his mouth and said. The midsummer in the fourth year of the Apocalypse. Hearing this, Xiao Muqian suddenly pulled her into his arms and held her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his bones. She kept saying sorry in her ears. This made Bai Siruo even more confused, "What do you mean?" After a while, Xiao Muqian finally spoke. "When I first met you, I felt you looked familiar, but I couldn''t tell where I had seen you. In the fourth year of Tianqi, I followed my second uncle back to the Eastern Capital City to report on my work, and I also came to Mingchi." Even a fool like Bai Siruo realized it at this moment, so he widened his eyes and asked. So you mean, you are my savior! Well, I also lost a ne at that time. My mother bought it for me when she was praying for blessings at Fahua Temple. Bai Siruo''s mind suddenly seemed to explode. She never thought that the savior she had been thinking about for so long would be Xiao Muqian! I was so shocked that I couldnt even speak. Then Xiao Muqian said fiercely. That guy Lu Yuanfeng actually dared to fake this and deceive you. If he hadnt been dead, I would have killed him myself! Bai Siruo was immersed in his own world and did not react to Xiao Muqian''s words. At this moment, she really felt that she was so stupid, how could she be stupid enough to be fooled by that person. Not only did he ruin his reputation, but he also almost brought trouble to the Bai family and Prince Kang''s pce. If it weren''t for Ayao, Xiao Muqian, and Su Cheng''s help, I''m afraid she would have been ruined by now. When I think of this, I shudder, as if I am being plotted to death. Xiao Muqian saw something was wrong with her and asked quickly. Siruo, are you okay? The weather waste in July, but Bai Siruo''s hands and feet were extremely cold, and he rested for a long time. She then said slowly, "I don''t feel well and want to go back first." "good." Although Xiao Muqian really wanted to be by her side at the moment, he also knew that she needed some time to digest it. This incident had a great impact on her. She had survived it originally, but now that it was brought up again, it was normal for her to feel ufortable for a while. So Xiao Muqian didn''t say much and immediately sent her back to Bai Mansion. Then he stayed quietly in the yard without disturbing her. Bai Siruo returned to the house, feeling a sense of familiarity rushing over her face, which rxed her chaotic and tired heart. Lying down on the bed, I kept thinking about Lu Yuanfeng''s "idental encounter" with her. Even Haitang could tell that there might be something fishy in it, but she was a fool and jumped into it headlong. Now her savior was her future husband. Logically speaking, she got what she wanted, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t be happy. While thinking about it, the person fell into a deep sleep. In her dream, she seemed to be back when she fell into the water a few years ago. The azure figure disappeared before her eyes as before. She wanted to catch it, but found that it was still a dream. When I struggled to wake up from my dream, I found that it was already dark. The moon hangs high in the ink-like night sky, showing brightness and tranquility. Begonia. Bai Siruo called softly, and someone walked in from outside the door. Miss, are you awake? Well, what time is it? Its a quarter past midnight. The youngdy slept deeply this time, and Im afraid shell have to stay upte again at night. Who says its not the case, but theres nothing she can do about it. After waking up from her sleep, the knot in her heart suddenly let go. For some reason, she always felt that there was an aura of peace lingering around her, which made her feel less worried. Haitang smiled, seeing that her youngdy was still a little confused, so she lit all themps around her, and then said with a smile. Young Master Mu Qian has been watching you in the yard all afternoon. He was just called to have dinner by the Prime Minister. "What?" Bai Siruo was a little surprised, "Didn''t he go back?" "No, he said he was worried that you would be alone with your thoughts, so he kept watch. Who knows how many hours you have been sleeping? The ve almost punched three times when he looked at him. It''s a pity that we don''t have a long gun in the yard, otherwise we would have to It only takes one to count." Xiao Muqian was good at martial arts, and even when he was in Liangzhou, he felt ufortable without practicing for a day. His movement was not big, but his moves were very crisp and clean. Haitang, ayman, wanted to apud and praise him. Bai Siruo put away hisziness and immediately got out of bed and started to tidy up. Miss, please slow down. Haitang said while getting her a cloak. Although it was midsummer, there was still a bit of coolness in the night. If the cold came, it would not be good for the woman. When Bai Siruo found Xiao Muqian, he was ying chess with Bai Xiang. He is not very proficient in Go. So rather than saying that he apanied Bai Xiang, it was better to say that Bai Xiang gave way to his son. Chapter 414: 414 months down Chapter 414: 414 months down Chapter 414 414. Under the moon "you''re awake?" Xiao Muqian was a little surprised when he saw Bai Siruo suddenly appearing, but because the elder was there, he couldn''t say much. Bai Siruo was a little embarrassed, whose youngdy would be so sleepy that she would sleep for most of the afternoon. If her father finds out, he will use her of not knowing the rules. Siruo has met his grandfather. Bai rtive dotes on this granddaughter. Except for what happened with Bai Sihanst time, I basically never blushed at her. "Have you got a meal yet?" Not yet. "That''s just right. The chicken soup wonton stew made by the kitchen today is pretty good. Don''t you like wonton stew the most? Ask them to bring you some." Thank you for your concern, grandpa. Not long after Xiang Bai said what he said, the hot chicken soup and wonton stew was delivered. "Okay, you eat slowly, I''ll go back first. As for Mu Qian, it''s better to go back early, so as not to worry everyone in Prince Kang''s house." Although Bai Xiang didnt say it clearly, both of them knew what it meant. After all, we havent gotten married yet, so its not good to stay in the White House for such a long time. Xiao Muqian immediately stood up, bowed and said, "Master Xiang, walk slowly. I will go back after Siruo has finished eating." "Um." Bai Xiang stood up and left without disturbing these two people. Haitang also had the sense to bring his servants to stand outside, so there were only Bai Siruo and Xiao Muqian in the hall. Eat quickly, let it cool downter Before Xiao Muqian could finish his words, Bai Siruo flew into his arms. If he hadn''t been exercising diligently, he would have been knocked down by her now. "Whats wrong with you?" Bai Siruo couldn''t express his current mood. He only felt that it was the right thing to hold the person in front of him tightly. He saved her twice, and never turned a cold shoulder to her just because of gossip. He just stayed by her side silently. This kind of sincere emotion has nothing to do with identity or other people, it just focuses on liking her. This attitude is the same as Bai Siruo''s. After being silent for a while, he looked up at Xiao Muqian. There were light blue marks on his chin, which were the marks left after his beard was shaved. His eyebrows and eyes were like the brightest stars, looking at her brightly and sincerely. Bai Siruo smiled, very heartily. No matter what happened in the past, she no longer cared about it and spoke to Xiao Muqian. Hold your sons hand and grow old together with him. Although Bai Siruo''s character is informal, it is still difficult to hear such straightforward love words from her mouth. Xiao Muqian alsoughed. Human life is very long. If you can find someone to live with for the rest of your life, it is really a blessing in life. The two of them under the moon are as sweet and simple as that steaming bowl of chicken soup and wonton stew. Ke Liang Luo of Prince Li''s Mansion did not have such a good life. She always thought that she would not mess with the Ninth Prince and the other women in the backyard, and just live a peaceful life behind closed doors. Unexpectedly, the Ninth Prince drank a lot of wine that night, so he just barged into her yard and made a fuss. In the end, he threw her on the bed like a rag and left without looking back. After Jinxiu led people in, she saw that the clothes on the floor were torn badly, and Liang Luo, who was lying on the bed, looked above his head nkly. The falling red on the bed looked so dazzling. "Miss" Jinxiu was about to cry but had no tears. She never expected that this would be the case. On the contrary, Liang Luo remained silent, tears streaming down his cheeks. There are bruise marks on the corners of the mouth and neck, which are different from those left by Huan Ai. At first nce, it looks like he was pinched. Liang Luo was sitting in the bathtub, soaking. Although her face was flushed by the heat of the water, she still felt cold. The person I wanted to marry every day and night before is now like this. She felt so deste when she thought about having to stay in Prince Li''s Mansion for the rest of her life. On the contrary, Jinxiuforted her, "Miss, it''s okay. I will give you some medicer. It was sent by the youngdy. It has the best effect of activating blood cirction and removing blood clots. When I go to pay respects to the princess tomorrow, I will definitely give you some medicine." can not tell." But Liang Luo couldn''t hear any words, and his mind was full of nausea. The thought of the guards around the Ninth Prince getting entangled and thening to her to vent their anger was really more ufortable for her than killing her. But now, she doesn''t even have the courage to cry. You go and get some essential oils that I usually use. "yes." While Jinxiu went out, Liang Luo drowned his head in the water. But out of her body''s own desire to survive, she finally emerged from the water, breathing heavily. She can''t even die, which is really ridiculous. After Jinxiu turned back, she saw that the water in the bucket was overflowing, and Liang Luo''s hair waspletely wet, with water droplets dripping down the hair, which didn''t look very nice. I want toe forward and say a few words offort, but I don''t know how to speak to soothe her heart. I can only turn my words into actions and help her dry her hair bit by bit. Then he said distressedly. Miss, if Madam Quanxia knew it, she would be sad to see you giving up on yourself like this. From Jinxiu''s point of view, she had no idea what had happened. Miss Mingming had been happily waiting to get married, but how could she change her temper after a serious illness? Not only is he extremely repulsive about getting married, he doesn''t even care about the cynicism of others. Is this still thedy she used to be? I dont know about Jinxiu. And Liang Luo also figured out a lot of things after the "death" just now. Since there is no way to escape from this devil''s cave, let''s head towards the sun. To her, the Ninth Prince today is just a man who gave birth to life. If you want to livefortably in the future, it is better to rely on your son. He picked up the purification veil and slowly wiped his body. His energy was much better than before. Wheres the abortion pill? "I''m keeping it well, my ve. I''ve been giving it to thedy ording to the amount every day these days." Send another bowl over. "yes!" Liang Luo''s eyes nowcked the worries and doubts of the past. Now, if she doesn''t fight, the road to destruction is waiting for her. I dont want to die, and I dont want to lose either. It''s just that the husband likes his male favorite. If she doesn''t care, she can naturally pretend that she can''t see it. This night, she grew up a lot. Its a pity that this growth was not rewarded in time, and everything became a passing smoke with the destruction of the Liang family. Chanlin Princess Mansion. Wen Xinglu, who had just finished serving the eldest princess, stood up and put on his robe. The princess on the couch still looks charming, and there is no trace that she is a woman over thirty years old, which shows how well she takes care of herself. The prince consort is really capable. This princess is much morefortable and happy these days. Once a man wakes up, especially a smart man, he will naturally know how to serve a woman. This is the case on Wenxing Road. Chapter 415: 415 help Chapter 415: 415 help Chapter 415 415. Help While he hated Princess Changlin, he served her very attentively. Sometimes he feels that his inconsistent eating appearance is very ugly, but he never stops. Some people really have a poor life. Wen Xinglu thought this in his heart, but he still had to pretend to be affectionate and sympathetic when facing Princess Changlin. He stretched out his hand and pinched Princess Changlin''s neck. Her expression was both vague and miraculous, but also cruel and poisonous. On the contrary, Princess Changlin obeyed his words and couldn''t stop. Perhaps she has been conquering others for most of her life, but when she met Wen Xinglu, she was the one who was conquered. So, Princess Changlin was addicted to it and couldn''t extricate herself. "Prince Kang''s Mansion has been very active these days. I heard that the betrothal gift has been increased three or four times." While saying this, Wen Xinglu was testing. Since he came back, he found that a capable bodyguard who used to serve Princess Changlin was missing. After several inquiries in secret, I got some clues. Xiao Muqian once refuted the face of the eldest princess''s house in public. Based on his understanding of the eldest princess Changlin, how could she let him go so easily, so there must be something fishy. During the secret investigation, it was discovered that the man seemed to have done something at the polo club. Recalling his broken leg and the behavior of Princess Changlin after the injury, Wen Xinglu had to suspect that he had been identally injured. At that time, Bai Siruo and Xiao Muqian were already engaged, and everyone outside knew that they had a good rtionship. If Bai Siruo is injured, Xiao Muqian will probably feel ufortable too. So Princess Changlin assigned her subordinates to set up a trap to punish Bai Siruo. Who would have thought that he would fall into it by mistake. Not to mention that he almost died, the scar on his leg is still hurting to this day. When he thought that his future and future would be harmed by this poisonous woman in front of him, Wen Xinglu smiled more and more sincerely. If he wasn''t afraid of causing trouble to other members of the Wen family, he would have wanted to strangle this vicious woman to death. As expected, when she heard the news about Xiao Muqian, Princess Changlin had a sh of resentment in her eyes. Then he put down the hand that was strangling her neck, with a mocking tone in his voice. Uncle Kang Wang has enough wealth to move like this, and he wont be afraid of any good fortune in the future. She actually didn''t care much about Bai Siruo, but she transferred her dislike of Xiao Muqian to Bai Siruo. If she hadn''te from the Bai family, I''m afraid she would have been dealt with long ago. Princess Changlin could walk sideways in the Eastern Capital City, but she would not be able to offend two big families at once. Especially because the other party is veryfortable in front of His Majesty, so she is notpletely sure who Qi Emperor will turn to if they really break up. So, I can only keep my resentment in my heart for the time being. "That''s right. It''s not worth it to travel for the princess. Xiao Muqian pped the princess''s house in the face like that, but now he can live a peaceful life without any worries. It''s really an advantage for him." Okay, instead of talking about these things that make this princess angry, its better to think about other things. After saying that, he hung his slender arms around Wen Xinglu''s neck, showing his charming look again. Wen Xinglu took her out of the quilt with a big hand, and the two of them walked towards the hot spring pool in the back hall. Leave theughter of Princess Lin all the way. And the smile she was smiling at the moment was not in her eyes. Wen Xinglu''s words brought out her disgust for Xiao Muqian, so she had to find a way to disgust them. The Duke of Wei, who was "in collusion" with the eldest princess, received a piece of news at this moment. "Father, Feng Jinlin has helped Liang Quanbin many times. What is his purpose? Could it be that they know that Liang Quanbin has something in his hands and want to instigate rebellion?" Wei Dng is more promising now, and his analysis of problems is clear and logical. If nothing else is said, this sentence hits the point. Duke Wei''s left eye is still wrapped with gauze. He should be weak and recuperating, but at this moment he is in high spirits, as if the person who had his eye gouged out is not him but someone else. Although there is only one eye left, the sharpness and eliteness in his eyes have not diminished. "I have underestimated the Feng family. Instead of nning to be Feng Hai, Feng Jinlin came out. Is this because he is determined to go against me?" Fortunately, Liang Quanbin is already dead, otherwise we wouldnt know what secrets he would be asked to find out. The news they received was that Liang Quanbin had been killed. As for why the Governor''s Office wanted to block the news, the Wei family thought it had something to do with the fact that the imperial envoy was going to Jinling City. After all, the previous Governor Cao was also killed inexplicably, and the death of Governor Liang this time can be med on the Cao family, either because they were angry or dissatisfied, or because they coveted this position. As long as they want to frame someone up, no matter howme the excuse is, they can be dragged down and convicted. But Duke Wei put his thoughts on the Feng family. How can I be so upright as Prime Minister Bai, but I didnt expect that I was secretly hooking up with the eldest prince. Wei Dng said angrily. They had been rejected many times by Prime Minister Bai because of the Ninth Prince, and they didnt know what method the eldest prince used to make them willingly follow him. Otherwise, he couldn''t figure out why, with the prestige and power of the Feng family, he would let his son **** Liang Quanbin again and again. Although Wei Guogong did not agree with his view, he did not refute it either. But this matter is very suspicious, so they still need to investigate why Prime Minister Bai and the Feng family turned to the eldest prince''s faction! Just when the Wei family was misled, Feng Jinxu had information about the secret guards of Prince Ding''s pce. From front to back, left and right, everything rted to Long Guang was dug out. His identity was naturally self-evident. What surprised Feng Jinxu the most was that Liang Luo knew about this. thing. He didn''t know much about Liang Luo, he only asionally heard about her appearance from Bai Siruo''s mouth. A youngdy from an aristocratic family who dared to openly provoke and take action at Fahua Temple and Lantern Festival, if she discovered such an unspeakable secret, would indeed be haunted by her inner demons. No wonder she was seriously ill for so many days. If Concubine Wei hadn''t given the death order, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have recovered so quickly. What did Liang Quanbin say? Jinling City just sent news that the Wei family sent someone to kill him, but he was saved by the second young master before he died. Where is Liang Pan? It was difficult for him to move forward in the Ministry of Rites, so Duke Wei took action against him. Yin Canwen may not be able to stand out even if he has excellent skills, let alone a person like Liang Pan who is as good as a three-legged cat. Without the support of the Wei family, he won''t be able to live a good life for long. Maybe the Wei family will be the one who sends him to **** in the end. Before leaving Beijing, King Ding handed over the power of dispatching part of the pce''s secret guards to Feng Jinxu. So, now he can arrange for the secret guards to act. Chapter 416: 416 monitoring Chapter 416: 416 monitoring Chapter 416 416. Surveince Now that Liang Luo knows about the Ninth Prince''s masculine behavior, he can make good use of it. The Wei family must now know about Feng Jinlin''s repeated efforts to save Liang Quanbin, and they might even me the Feng family. If this is the case, then he will find something for the eldest prince to do. Anyway, the eldest prince is only a little more interested in overthrowing the Ninth Prince and Duke Wei. Soon, some rough servants were sent to Liang Luo''s yard. There is one called Wisteria inside, which is pretty good. In just a few days, everyone in the courtyard was coaxed into submission, especially Jinxiu, who paid special attention to her. Liang Luo has now figured it out, and has returned to his past arrogant and domineering personality. The concubine Ruan whoughed at her when greeting herst time was doing her same trick again in the garden a few days ago. Without saying a word, Liang Luo went up and pped her. Her hairpin shook wildly, her bun was messed up, and her cheeks became swollen. Then he threatened fiercely. "My father is the director of water transportation, my brother is in the Ministry of Rites, my grandfather is the uncle of Changyi, and my sister-inw is the legitimate daughter of the Wei family. Who do you think you dare to humiliate me like this again and again? Look at me. Do you have a better family background than me? Or do you love me more than me?" "you!" The father of the beaten concubine Ruan was also a fourth-rank official in the court and was about to be promoted to the third-rank official. In terms of family background, he is indeed not as good as Liang Luo. But since she entered the pce, she has served the Ninth Prince the most, so now she is very "favored". Let alone Liang Luo, she didn''t even pay much attention to the princess. Not only does she act in a mboyant manner, but she is also arrogant in every aspect. Those who are friends with her are always honored, but not as good as her concubines, who are secretly dealt with by her, so they all dare to be angry but dare not speak out. Liang Luo''s p was very painful, but they did not dare to say anything for fear of being retaliated by Concubine Ruan. After Liang Luo recovered his true nature, he was not afraid of anything. What she relies on most is that her father can provide a lot of help to the Wei family in the Water Transport Department, so she is not afraid of the Ruan concubine. At the beginning, she didn''t even pay attention to Xu Mingyue and Bai Siruo. How could she be afraid of the daughter of a mere fourth-grade official? "What are you doing? Be careful, I will dig out your eyeballs and soak them in wine! If you dare to do the following again next time, be careful of your life!" After saying that, she walked away. Concubine Ruan lost all face and shouted that she should pay the price. It''s a pity that Liang Luo doesn''t care at all, but Jinxiu next to him is a little worried. "Miss, is it appropriate to break up with Concubine Ruan directly like this? If she goes to the prince toin..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Liang Luo. "What are you afraid of? If the princees, I will have a way to deal with it. You go and take care of..." As he spoke, he whispered to Jinxiu, his eyes full of determination that he would not be punished. Although Jinxiu was a little surprised, she quickly swallowed her surprise. She nodded and went to do what Liang Luo asked her to do after returning to the yard. As expected, Concubine Ruan burst into tears when she found the Ninth Prince with a flushed face. She expressed all kinds of grievances in her words, fearing that the Ninth Prince would not punish Liang Luo severely and would exaggerate her "crime" to the extreme. The Ninth Prince didn''t like to get entangled with these women. If it weren''t for the sake of heirs, he would rather go outside and hang out with Luo Guang than listen to the women crying here. It''s a pity that Concubine Ruan didn''t know about this rtionship, so she was still talking and crying unscrupulously. "That''s enough! There''s nothing to cry about, and it won''t break you. How about you howling here for so long?" Hearing this, Concubine Ruan suddenly stopped crying. She stared at the man in front of her with wide eyes. Why would he defend that **** Liang Luo? Isn''t it Liang Luo who he dislikes the most? Otherwise, he would not have treated her with such humiliation on her first day in the house. Your Majesty The delicate voice of Didi would make other people''s bones brittle if they heard it, but the Ninth Prince showed great disgust. Shut up, if I hear your voice again, I will pull out your tongue! Concubine Ruan was so frightened that she fell to her knees. She had known very little about the Ninth Prince before, but she never expected him to be so moody! She was now in a dilemma. She originally came to seek help from the Ninth Prince, but unexpectedly she was kicked out. For a long time, no one dared to offend Liang Luo again. She thought that the Ninth Prince kicked out Concubine Ruan because of her, and even heard some rumors that the two had made an oath before they got married, and then they had some conflicts, so the situation happened when they first entered the pce. . Everyone was in danger for a while. Those people who had offended Liang Luo in the past were now as well-behaved as dogs with their tails between their legs, wagging their tails and begging for mercy. However, wherever Liang Luo appeared, they were always well-behaved and please. At this point, Liang Luo became famous in the back house, and even the princess looked at her with admiration. I thought she had been ill for a long time and had lost all her energy and energy, but I didnt expect that she would use this trick. He was very aggressive with the Ninth Prince, and he was very powerful with the women in the back house. He established a foothold in the pce in a few days, and no one who was idle would dare to do it again, but he was very capable. Hmph, no matter how powerful you are, its just for the concubine. Wouldnt it be a p in the face for the empress? The nanny who followed the princess into the mansion was very unhappy. Liang Luo looked like this, even more majestic than the princess. How could he do it? But the princess doesn''t mind this. Liang Luo can deal with the troublemaking women in the backyard, so they are more disciplined. She is not the viin anyway, so why should she care? To put it simply, after Liang Luo has taken care of the people below, she can take care of Liang Luo. Wouldn''t it save time and effort? After talking to her mother about her thoughts, she rxed. As long as the princess has a decision in her mind, thats fine. We are from Prince Yus pce, so we must not let a ministers daughter bully us. Dont worry, mama, I know what to do. Liang Luo, whom the two of them mentioned, was also listening to Jinxiu talk about external affairs at this moment. The seemingly nonexistent news was the one she asked Jinxiu to release. The truth or falsehood is not detailed, but it makes people specte. Not only did it reverse their decline in one fell swoop, it also made those people less motivated to provoke. Zi Teng is a really powerful girl. She did what happened this time, but there was no trace. No one noticed that the news came from our yard. Jinxiu said with a smile, but Liang Luo was a little uneasy. How could an ordinary girl do it so well? There must be something wrong with it. If she is loyal, it is indeed useful. But if you are unfaithful, wont you have to shoot yourself in the foot in the future? So, after thinking about it again and again, I said to Jinxiu. Chapter 417: 417 spies Chapter 417: 417 spies Chapter 417 417. Spy "Go and find Ziteng. I have something to ask her." "yes." Jinxiu thought that herdy was going to admire Wisteria, so she hurried to find someone. As soon as he entered the door, Liang Luo scolded him, "Kneel down!" Jinxiu had never seen a youngdy speak to her so harshly. On the contrary, Ziteng next to her remained calm and did not panic at all when she knelt down. Looking at her expression and movements, Liang Luo was even more sure that this person was not an idle person. So he opened his mouth and asked. Who sent you? I thought she might be quibbling, and he was ready to expose her situation, but to his surprise, Ziteng was very straightforward, and the eyes he looked at Liang Luo were full of calmness. The ves are from Prince Kes pce. Prince Ke? He and the Ninth Prince are sworn enemies. Why would he send a maid to her yard at this time? Before she could speak, Ziteng took the lead and spoke. Sir Liang, something happened in Jinling City. "What!" Jin Xiu was no less surprised than Liang Luo. She was now with Liang Luo, and her every word and deed represented Liang Luo. Simrly, if Liang Luo had no chance, she would only be stepped down even lower. So, the more firmly Liang Quanbin stands in Jinling City, the stronger their backbone bes in the backyard. I immediately pulled Wisteria anxiously and asked. Whats wrong, sir? Master Liang was robbed and killed many times in Jinling City and is now missing. When he heard the word missing, Liang Luo''s heart dropped for the most part, always feeling that this was not a good sign. She has only regained her prestige in the past few days, but she didn''t expect "retribution" toe so soon! If other people knew about this, it would not only be Concubine Ruan who would bacsh against her, but she would also be useless to the Ninth Prince. Once she is useless, what awaits her will never be a peaceful retirement. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep peacefully. I thought about the worst-case scenario in my mind, but I still looked at Ziteng with a suspicious look on his face. How do you know about my father? Prince Kes Mansion has its own way of finding out, but if Miss Liang doesnt save herself, Im afraid you will be the next one to go missing. It seemed to beforting, but in fact it sounded like a threat. After all, you hold a big secret in your hands. When Ziteng said the word "secret", Liang Luo was shocked. She thought it was airtight, howe even a little girl knew about it! Is it possible that the eldest prince has already monitored them? But its not right. She didnt even reveal the slightest bit about her brother and sister-inw. Even if she was under surveince, she shouldnt know about it. Looking at Jinxiu, Liang Luo gave vignt orders. You go and guard the door and dont let anyone get close. "yes!" Jinxiu has served in a powerful family for many years, so she naturally knows what to listen to and what not to listen to. When Ziteng revealed the big secret, she actually wanted to leave, but she just didn''t know how to speak. Now that he has received Liang Luo''s order, he is walking very fast. After the others went out, Liang Luocai stared at Ziteng and asked, his eyes full of suspicion and vignce. "What do you know?" "Prince Li has an extremely favored personal guard named Ling Guang. He is the person who has stayed with Prince Li the longest in the past few years. What does Miss Liang think?" After saying one sentence, Liang Luo was so shocked that he was speechless. She didnt expect that this secret would be discovered by so many people, so the Ninth Princes trap must have been exposed more than once. A chill suddenly came over her body, and she wanted to argue that she didn''t know what she was talking about, but Ziteng''s eyes were staring at her, and she didn''t even have the courage to speak. What are you going to do? After a while, Liang Luo breathed a sigh of relief, as if the heavy stone that had been weighing on his heart for many days had been removed, and he felt briefly relieved. Ziteng is the best at discerning people''s hearts. When she saw Liang Luo like this, she knew that everything was probably fine. "Your Majesty means that if Miss Liang is willing toe forward and expose this matter, he will definitely find a way to protect you. If Mr. Liang is still alive, he will return it to Zhao intact." Liang Luo sneered, "Do you think I''m a fool? Tell this matter out? If your Majesty knows this kind of royal secret, it will definitely not be the prince who dies, but me and that person. Who knows who will be dead?" What kind of dirty water are you going to get thrown at me?" "Miss Liang, don''t worry. If you go straight to expose it, you will be in danger. But if you are burdened with countless crimes and are just waiting for the final fatal blow, this is a good sharp de." "You want to plot something else against him?" The road is dangerous and obstructive, so you wont have to prepare only one hand, right? Liang Luo fell silent, shuddering as he recalled the time he made a scene in Prince Ke''s Mansion. If it weren''t for the abilities of her rtives and their status in the court, I''m afraid her head would have been twisted off by Princess Ke to vent her anger. She didn''t expect that Prince Ke''s pce was so deep, but she didn''t notice it at all. She thought that when the two of them werepared, the somewhat sinister Ninth Prince might have deeper thoughts. The road is at her feet, and she can choose to walk or not. If nothing had happened to her father, she would not have fought against the odds, but the current situation no longer allowed her to have any other way out. Miss Liang doesnt need to give an answer now. I believe that the news of Mr. Liangs disappearance will spread back to Dongdu City in the near future. It will not be toote for you to make a decision by then. Liang Luo has no interest in rashly revealing the secrets of the royal family. But now that people are under the eaves, they can only lower their heads and obey orders. But he still didnt let go so quickly. In the following days, Liang Luo lived with a little fear. On the one hand, he wanted to verify whether Zi Teng''s words were true. On the other hand, he was afraid that the news of his father''s disappearance would spread to Dongdu City, and those women who were looking down on him woulde to entangle him. So its notfortable. On the other hand, Ziteng was doing what she had to do, and was not affected by what she said that day at all. She was still very well-behaved. Anyone who looks at her will feel that this girl is useful. Just when undercurrents began to surge in Prince Li''s pce, an urgent letter from Feng Jinxu was sent to his second uncle''s home in Liangzhou in the northwest through the channels of Prince Ding''s pce. When he interrogated a group of gardeners and domestic servants who harmed Mrs. Feng, all the clues were cut off by a man named Cui Tou. He sent people to conduct a secret investigation but found few clues. Instead, in a summary of news about Ling''s return to the country, I discovered some simrities but simr approaches. Green me Flower, this thing costs a lot of money. He checked carefully in the market in Dongdu City and found that no one could have this flower. But he always felt that there was some indescribable connection with Ling Guiguo, so he checked again and again and finally found some evidence. Chapter 418: 418 control Chapter 418: 418 control Chapter 418 418. Control This green me flower may have been cultivated by the Heyu family for the purpose of controlling the upper and lower parts of Ling Guiguo. From the royal power to themon people, if everyone can be used by them, then Ling Guiguo will naturally be in the pocket of the Heyu family. This can also exin why the Iron King Eagles smelled that faint strange smell on the returnees from Ling before. The smell is about the same as the green me flower that my mother used to have. Ling Guiguo is near Liangzhou, so it would be much faster for the second uncle and the others to investigate this matter. Maybe the mole in the second room of the Feng family can also be found out. The speed of sending letters from Prince Dings residence should not be underestimated. Soon, the letter was delivered to Fengshan. After reading it with a solemn expression, he handed it to thedy beside him. Mrs. Hua took it and looked at it with a cold look on her face. "I knew that it would not be wrong to pursue the Heyu family''s affairs. As for who it is, it must be obvious." Fengshan had actually understood what Hua was saying. Its just that he didnt understand, why did that person do this? "Isn''t this the eternal principle of raising rice to nourish kindness and fighting rice to nourish hatred? Sir." That person instigated so many things behind his back, causing misery to their second wife, not to mention the eldest brother and his family. At this moment, Hua was eager to get angry immediately. But Fengshan did not respond. Hua didnt push him. They had been married for many years, and every time Fengshan made a decision, he needed to think about it alone, so Hua gave him enough space. After a long while, when Fengshan spoke again, he no longer had the iprehension he had at the beginning, "Madam, let''s deal with it. There is no need to retaliate against me for this matter. Everything is in the interests of the Feng family." Yes! Master. Fengshan''s leg injury has not fully healed, and the fact that he still has to hand over the mines is enough to make him very anxious, so it is best to leave this matter to Hua. After Hua went out, she found a confidant, whispered a few words to him, and then the person quickly disappeared into the courtyard. Not long after, Feng Jinhao heard that Uncle Zhuang beside him had been arrested. The other party didn''t hide him at all. He detained him when he came up and took him away directly. No one knew where he went. When the following people came to report, Feng Jinhao felt a little panicked, but he soon felt relieved. He has been working behind the scenes for so long. If Fengshan and Hua didn''t find out yet, even he would find it ridiculous. Uncle Zhuang is the person who has given him the most warmth besides his aunt Guo over the years, so he cannot give up no matter what. So, after exining many things, he walked into Hua''s yard alone. At this moment, she was sitting in front of the hall, with Feng Jinhua below her, staring at him fiercely, and she seemed to know everything. For this "brother" whom he has not been close to since he was a child, he doesn''t care what the other person thinks of him. Asked straight to the point. Wheres Uncle Zhuang? What do you want to do with the sellers things? His legs and feet have been broken, his tongue has been cut out, and he has thrown them outside to fend for himself. When Hua Shi said this, she didn''t even have a tone of voice, as if in her eyes, she was dealing with nothing more than a kitten or puppy. Feng Jinhao clenched his fists with both hands, looking at Hua Shi and wanting to rush forward and tear her face apart. "I want to support you, tell me, why did you frame our Feng family in this way?" When he heard this, Feng Jinhao suddenlyughed wildly, Feng family, us, he never existed in these words. He once tried hard to be the Fourth Young Master to be proud of in the eyes of everyone, but now, he wished that the Feng family would be destroyed immediately so that he could satisfy his hatred. "Feng Jinhao, you really don''t know good and evil! Back then, my father took pity on your loneliness, so he took you back from outside to raise you. He provided you with food, clothing, education, and even supported you when you traveled. Look at how you treat your father. What kind of harm did it cause? What kind of harm did it cause to the Feng family?" From her own perspective, Feng Jinhua could not understand his actions at all. He is a typical example of repaying kindness with hatred. Although he is not very close to his fourth brother, he has never caused any trouble for him. It''s a pity that what Feng Jinhua thinks is good is poison to Feng Jinhao. "You raised me like a cat and dog just to show off your so-called benevolence. You left me with my aunt and never took care of me. Even if I made mistakes, I never saw a trace of me. You really take it seriously. Am I family now? Hearing this, Huaughed angrily. Why, I gave you good food, drink, and clothes, but I gave them to you wrongly? You should be left living on the streets, right? She has no idea what Feng Jinhao means? Having given them generous material conditions, are you still asking for family affection from them now? Even though her own three children have grown up with wet nurses, Feng Jinhaos thoughts will require them to stay with them day and night! At this moment, Feng Jinhao once again deeply realized what it means to speak without spection. In their eyes, he was just the white-eyed wolf feeding the unfamiliar, but no one knew that when he was young, he stood at the door of the yard many times, hoping and waiting to see Fengshan or Hua Shi passing by. You can tell them what you have learned recently. But these are all in the past. One day and two days, one year and two years. The only ones who apany him are his aunt Guo Shi and Uncle Zhuang, and he can only see the two heads of the Feng family and the head mistress at the banquet during festivals. I dont know since when, the seeds of paranoia fell in his heart and began to take root. It wasnt until the death of my aunt Guo from illness that this paranoia worsened. They are all forgotten people in this big house, as insignificant as dust and no one cares about them. So he wants to toss, make calctions, and make trouble. Only when he sees that they are all in pain can he get a hearty release of his unbearable pain. "It''s useless to talk more now. Since you already know that I did it, just take action and save a life." He waspletely indifferent. He came to this world and struggled to get through it. He neither enjoyed it nor was taken seriously. The end he ended up with was something he had expected a long time ago. If the Feng family was defeated because of his n, he might not be very happy. Such a ce of love and hate, such a group of people with resentment and pity, pulled him back for the first half of his life, and he lived in pain. So, death is not a fear for him, but a kind of relief. Having been operating in shopping malls for so many years, Huas eyes naturally cant tolerate sand. It can be said that what Feng Jinhao did was stepping on her bottom line. She had not raised this foreign child carefully. Chapter 419: 419 funeral Chapter 419: 419 funeral Chapter 419 419. Postmortem It''s just that the Feng family and the Hua family encountered some troubles in the business field at that time, so she and Fengshan both diverted their thoughts. She may not even have time to spend with her own biological child, let alone Feng Jinhao from outside. His concubine Guo was chosen carefully to take care of him. She had a gentle temperament and a good temper. Although she was not very literate, she had no vulgar habits. It was a pity that she lived a short life. If she knew that the child she brought up now wanted to single-handedly destroy the entire Feng family, I don''t know how sad she would be. There was a moment of regret, but Hua is a decisive person. If he is soft on people in the mall, he will be the one who dies in the end. The same goes for Feng Jinhao. "You can make up your mind, and I will take care of your affairs after you die." Feng Jinhao''s tears flowed down his cheeks. At this moment, he didn''t know whether it was relief or something else. He always felt that everything wasing to an end. Regardless of whether he was relieved or not, everything was going to stop suddenly, and it should stop suddenly. When he opened his eyes again, he had no emotion at all. "I can die, but I want to be buried next to my parents. My fate with them is too shallow in this life, and I will be their son in the next life." "good." This request is not too much. No matter how heinous a person is, they want to be buried with those close to them after death. So Hua agreed to his request. Then he left a bottle of medicine and turned around to leave. Feng Jinhua couldn''t bear it, but he also knew that betraying and framed the Feng family, getting his body intact and preserving his reputation was thest dignity his mother gave him. So he gritted his teeth and left. Until thest moment of his life, Feng Jinhao slowly recalled the situation when he came to Feng''s family when he was young. Fengshan had held him in her arms and loved him, and Hua had taken care of him when he was sick, and these had be locked parts of his memory due to his own paranoia. And those amplified emotions, resentment, resentment, dissatisfaction... finally disappeared at this moment. An hourter, a servant came to report that the fourth young master had suddenly fallen ill and passed away. Hua Shi squeezed the handkerchief tightly, and then said lightly. Lets take care of the funeral arrangements for the fourth young master. Everything should be done in a proper manner. Lets bury him in a feng shui-friendly location next to his parents grave. "yes!" The half-life "mother-child rtionship" has been settled with the death of Feng Jinhao, but the secret investigation of Ling Guiguo and Qingyanhua is not over yet. If it is as Feng Jinxu guessed, it seems that the Heyu family''s thoughts are not just about Ling returning home. I''m afraid that borrowing the help of the second house to send the blue me flowers to Beijing is just the first step. Once Mrs. Feng is controlled by them, Cui Tou will ask her to find a way to send the flowers to the backyards of the mansions of all the adults. In just three to five years, most of the powerful households in the eastern capital would have to obey their orders. At that time, the Great Jin Dynasty will be controlled by the Heyu family without any effort. Controlling Dajin is equivalent to controlling the surrounding neighboring countries. At that time, Ling Guiguo will be the most powerful country worthy of its name, and the Heyu family will be the real power in the world! Such ambitions and calctions are really interconnected. The Wei family thought that by buying Feng Jinhao, they could put the Feng family to death. Unfortunately, they discovered in the end that they were just a **** being used.It''s really ridiculous. "Madam, I leave it to you to track down Qingyanhua. You must be careful in this matter, as the Heyu family is not easy to deal with." Dont worry, sir, I already have a lot of evidence in my hands. It wont be long before the spies nted by the Heyu family in Liangzhou will be uprooted. He is naturally assured of Hua''s means and abilities. Now all the thoughts are focused on the mine. The documents handed over have been sent to Dongdu City. Someone will probably be sent to take over soon. Before that, some business rted to the mine must be settled clearly. Doing business with officials is the most troublesome. He didnt want to get involved. Since he felt he had retreated, he wanted to retreat wholeheartedly. Even if the court wants to cause trouble for him in the future, there will be no traces. As expected, Emperor Qi was happy when the news was sent to Dongdu City. The return of the mine to the imperial court meant that he had an additionalyer of power. The Feng family was very discerning, but the Wei family did not think so. With the news that the mine was handed over and the news of Feng Jinhao''s death, Duke Wei knew without even thinking that the second room must have discovered something, so he was killed. It is unclear whether the Wei family has been implicated. Their power in Liangzhou is not as strong as before. Xiao Ji and Fengshan are worthy of being old foxes. In the name of rebuilding Liangzhou, they investigated many hidden piles up and down. They were imprisoned, kicked out of Liangzhou, and even more under various pretexts. He didn''t even join the army to do hardbor. Hisyout and arrangements in Liangzhou for so many years are in vain. So, at this moment, Duke Wei was not sure about the intention behind the Feng family handing over the mine. So he encouraged people to start stumbling upon the Feng family in the court. All said and done, its just that the Feng familys intentions are not upright, and your Majesty must be careful not to fall into their scheme. On the contrary, Mr. Xu Ge was furious. "If you turn it in, you will say that your heart is not right. If you don''t turn it in, you will say that you are proud of your merits. You have finished your words. But I have never seen the floods in the southwest. How did you guys do anything? I heard that Mr. Wang also took two beautiful concubines. , Mr. Zhang is throwing a big birthday party for his mother at home!" Those who originally spoke righteously were so scolded by Xu Ge that they didn''t even dare to raise their heads. Because what Mr. Xu Ge said is true. If Emperor Qi investigates them severely, it is not a matter of whether they can keep their official positions. I am afraid that their heads will be in danger. Rolling his eyes, Xu Ge Lao despised these rats who were ttering and bullying. They can still get along well in the court. To put it bluntly, officials protect each other. I dont want to do something practical for the people and the Jin Dynasty. I spend the whole day either framing this or ndering that, which is even worse than the dirty tricks in the back house. Since Duke Wei is not in the court, ordinary people cannot confront Mr. Xu Ge at all. Prime Minister Bai said nothing at the side, but he also did not help the adults who had lost face. You can imagine what he was thinking. Emperor Qi sometimes liked Mr. Xu Ge''s quick words. He said many things that it was inconvenient for him to say as an emperor. But sometimes I feel that Mr. Xu Ge is too upright and often does not take him seriously as an emperor. For example, at this moment, Emperor Qi had some thoughts about Mr. Xu Ge, but he couldn''t express his opinion. Chapter 420: 420 Promise Chapter 420: 420 Promise Chapter 420 420. Talking about marriage Xu Go served the emperors of three dynasties and had a thorough understanding of their thoughts. At a nce, he understood what Emperor Qi was thinking right now, so he opened his mouth and spoke to save the situation. "Your Majesty, from my perspective, the wealthy merchants of the Jin Dynasty have made a lot of money in recent years. Now that the southwest is in trouble, it is natural to put in some effort. Why not start with the Feng family, since they handed over the mine If theye out, they are those who have made meritorious deeds. If they are given a que, they can be allowed to serve the Jin Dynasty again." Feng Hai listened to Chao Shang and felt that this method was feasible. With His Majestys eloquentmendation and que, others will have to think carefully about what they say. What''s more, just taking the Feng family as an example, there are countless wealthy businessmen vying to follow suit. In this way, the pressure on the household department will be much less. Immediately stepped forward and said, "Mr. Xu Ge''s method is a good idea. Your Majesty, the harvest this year is not good, and there is a disaster in the southwest. If we can get everyone''s help, it will be easier than just royal disaster relief." Fenghai will report the situation in the household department every once in a while. So Emperor Qi also understood very well that now that he was spending other people''s money, the reputation of the royal family would be better after the matter waspleted, so he was naturally happy. So he nodded and said to Mr. Xu Ge. Your Majesty, you are indeed my humerus. This method is very good. Now its up to you to handle this matter. Make sure you do it beautifully! Old minister obeys the order. A crisis originally aimed at the second wife of the Feng family was resolved by Mr. Xu Ge in a few words. Now the whole Feng family is extremely grateful to Mr. Xu Ge. Without his method, I''m afraid the second house would have had a lot of trouble again. Mr. Xu Ge has already known about the Feng family. No one else knows what King Ding thinks about their daughter Feng Jinyao, but he knows it best. So people had already checked the Feng family from top to bottom, including the second family lineage in Liangzhou in the northwest. The conclusion reached in the end is very satisfactory. Those who are officials are loyal and those who are businessmen are benevolent. The Feng family is indeed a rare and good family. At this moment, he was thinking about how to deceive Feng Jinyao to the king, but he did not expect that his beloved would be deceived by the Feng family. The elder is righteous, I would like to thank you for your help on behalf of my second brother. Its easy to talk, if Master Feng doesnt mind it, would you like to invite me to your house to have some tea? Feng Hai was stunned. It was indeed something that Mr. Xu Ge could do to ask others to invite him so straightforwardly. He immediatelyughed loudly and said, "It''s the official''s negligence. Xu Ge always invites me." While inviting Mr. Xu to go home, he asked his entourage to go back and tell his wife to make arrangements in advance. Mrs. Feng has been waiting for this day for a long time. After Feng Jinlin''s scientific examination results came out, she wanted toe to propose marriage, but she was sent to Jinling City in a hurry and has not returned yet. Xu Mingyue also hadn''t returned from Wenjin Academy, so she froze for a while. It is a great honor for the Feng family to have Mr. Xu Gee to visit in person today. Naturally, they have to work hard to prevent Mr. Ge from seeing any displeasure and dying the marriage proposal. So Mrs. Feng arranged for people to tidy up the path they entered all the way as quickly as possible, and refreshments were also prepared in the flower hall. This was something she had inquired about in advance from Mrs. Lin. Xu Ge has visited the Bai family several times, so Lin naturally knows his preferences. As soon as everything was prepared, Mr. Xu Ge came. After entering the Feng family, although they were not from a long-established family, the house was tidy and bright, which made people feel happy. Unlike the mansion of Duke Wei, it is extremely luxurious as soon as you enter the door. It seems to reveal the family''s richness, but in fact it is full of the atmosphere of the nouveau riche. Xu Ge Lao feels very ufortable every time he goes there. "The house is well organized. It seems that Bai Xiang has taught his daughter well." Thank you, Mr. Ge, for your kind words, please. Feng Hai led him into the flower hall, where Mrs. Feng had been waiting for a long time. Originally, I wanted to bring the Wen family over, but I was afraid that the battle would be too big and frighten Mr. Ge, so I restrained my thoughts. If he wants to stay here for dinner, they can alle. My wife has met Mr. Pavilion, Mr. Kangtai. "Mrs. Feng, there is no need to be polite. I just licked my face and drank a cup of tea today. There is no need to be so particr." My father and I are of the same generation, so I dont dare to neglect you. I would also like to ask you not to dislike the tea at home. After saying that, let people get on with everything they had carefully prepared before. As soon as Mr. Ge smelled the aroma, he knew it was his favorite food. I have to admire Mrs. Feng in my heart. She is really meticulous. She can even know what he likes in advance and prepare it. She is indeed the eldest daughter of the Bai family, and she handles theplicated rtionship extremely well. Under her guidance, Feng Jinyao is not bad at all. At the moment, I am increasingly satisfied with the future Princess Ding. It is a pity that Feng Hai and his wife still dont know what Xu Go has in mind. They only think about the marriage of their youngest son Feng Jinlin. So he began to speak in an insinuating way. One wants to inquire about Feng Jinyaos marriage, and the other wants to bring Feng Jinlin and Xu Mingyue together. The three of them were going back and forth. Although their words were not clear, they all understood each other''s general meaning. Compared to Mr. Xu Ge who was surprised that the Feng family fell in love with his granddaughter, Feng Hai and his wife obviously did not expect King Ding and A Yao at all. Here, Prince Ding is the God of War of this dynasty, and he is also the emperors uncle. Im afraid we, the Feng family, cant reach him. Feng Hai never thought about marrying his daughter to Prince Ding, not to mention that his health was so bad and he didn''t know when he would die. Even if he got well immediately and came to ask for marriage, Feng Hai would still refuse. Bing a princess may seem very glorious to outsiders, but only you know how miserable it is. He and his wife have been loving each other for a long time in this life, and no one else has ever interfered. If Prince Danding opens the door to the princess, there will definitely be no peace in the backyard. If he had to say it, people like Yin Canwen were better. They came from a simple family background and were easy to handle. If they really marry and go to Prince Ding''s pce, I''m afraid they will only be manipted. Mr. Xu Ge didn''t know what Feng Hai was thinking, so he said mysteriously. Jinling City has sent news that the princes illness is almost cured after receiving the elixir, so Master Feng can rest assured. Then he changed his target and praised Mrs. Feng. "My Mingyue and your little daughter are close friends. I have mentioned the Feng family''s daughter to Prince Ding twice. He was very excited when I saw him, so I shamelessly came to the door to help Prince Ding. . The old man next to me doesnt dare to vouch for it, but if the Feng familys daughter is wronged when she gets married, I will be the first to refuse. Dont agree? What can we do? You cant make peace with the royal family! Chapter 421: 421Ashes Chapter 421: 421Ashes Chapter 421 421. Ashes What if we can''t live without each other? Wouldnt it harm A Yao for the rest of his life? Feng Hai was not happy to ask for this marriage, and was just thinking about how to refuse, when his wife said immediately. "Mr. Ge is joking. The youngest in the family is not yet married. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for my sister to talk about marriage first. However, my Feng family is very fond of Mingyue. I wonder what Mr. Ge thinks? You also see my son Feng Jinlin. Let''s get through it." Obviously I was going to give Wang Ding a way, but who knew that Fenghai and his wife would take him around to his house, Mingyuetou. Even if Mr. Xu Ge has a good tongue, he can only deal with it when ites to his granddaughter. In the end, people fled without even taking a few sips of tea. Looking at his figure leaving in a hurry, Mrs. Feng became anxious. It seemed that the waiter''s marriage was in doubt. I was so anxious that I didnt eat or sleep well for the next few days. Although there is no final conclusion about the marriage between the two parties, the matter of getting the wealthy businessmen to donate money can be done quickly. It has been more than ten generations since the founding of the Jin Dynasty. Except for the asional unrest on the border, most of the time the country has been peaceful and the people have lived well. Over the past few hundred years, there have naturally been many merchants who were wealthy among the people. After the imperial court issued this edict, the Chi family and the Min family in Jinling City, the Feng family and the Hua family in Liangzhou in the northwest, and wealthy businessmen elsewhere responded. For them, sometimes the money is so much that they dont know how to spend it. However, spending this time will not only improve the businessmans status in the Jin Dynasty, but also restore the businessmans reputation as a treacherous person. It can be said that it serves multiple purposes with one stone. When the ques awarded by the imperial court were sent out piece by piece, the flowing water of money, grain, cloth, and flour were all rushing towards the capital. Xu Ge Lao was responsible for handling this matter in the east capital city, while Feng Jinxu was appointed to handle the matter in the southwest. When ites time to hire people in the court, those courtiers who used to make the most noise stop speaking. There is no other way. Even if we know that Feng Jinxu and Wen Zhonghe are Weng''s son-inw, we can only send him to the southwest. It just so happened that there was another important thing to do when going to the southwest this time, and that was to transport the things prepared by the Ministry of Works to build the dam. Therefore, Emperor Qi made an unprecedented move and hired someone who no one had thought of. That is the Sixth Prince. Everyone in the court was shocked. Always, the eldest prince and the ninth prince have fought against each other in the court, but now there is an additional sixth prince. Although he had done some errands with the eldest prince before, most of them were errands, which was different from this trip to the southwest for disaster relief. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that if this is done sessfully, the status of the Sixth Prince and even Concubine Liu Xian in the harem will rise ordingly. How to avoid making people jealous? On the other hand, the eldest prince came forward as a guarantee and acted like a brother with the sixth prince, leaving the others speechless. Feng Jinxu had no choice but to obey the order, but a faint worry arose in his heart. After the next court, the news should be sent to Prince Nannan Ding immediately so that he can make preparations in advance. One day before they were packing to leave, the Feng family received something from the southwest. When he opened it, he saw that it was a green weasel jar. Feng Jinxu immediately felt that something was wrong, and Zhang Xin''s heart dropped when he saw it. This is the urn of Albizia Julibrissin. There is also a jade que that Hehuan wears close to her body. It is something that she never leaves. Fu Yi also has one, but the pattern on it is different. Although Feng Jinxu found it difficult to talk about it, he still told Fu Yi about it before setting off on the road. His sister died to save A Yao, so she is naturally the benefactor of the Feng family. All they can do is return the relics to Fu Yi and listen to his appeal. When Fu Yi tremblingly took over the jar of his sister''s ashes, his tears fell drop by drop on the green weasel porcin, which looked so crystal clear, but full of sadness. I should never have agreed to her staying in the first ce. These words were the only words Fu Yi left, and then he turned around and left with the jar in his arms. That was the sister he loved since childhood. She was still smiling and wanton before she left, but now there are only a few handfuls of ashes left. No one would be able to ept it otherwise. Feng Jinxu did not me him too much, but let him deal with Hehuan''s funeral affairs. He would understand if he couldn''t go to the southwest because he was too sad. Wenshi was silent for a long time after hearing the bad news. It is a pity that this flower-like woman has not enjoyed a few days of peace since she entered the Feng family. The order sent three hundred taels of silver to Hehuan for funeral expenses. Her father wept silently, but her stepmother was secretly so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. The dead girl is finally prosperous this time. A small life will exchange for the old couple''s lifelong wealth. If you can''t survive in the future, if you go to Feng''s house and cry twice with the good reputation of this savior, I''m afraid you will get more. Hence, I didnt skimp on anything, and I was indeed given a grand funeral by Hehuan Fengguang. The first night before Feng Jinxu was preparing to set off, Fu Yi came back dressed in ck. The beard has obviously been shaved recently. There are blue and white marks on it, and his eyes are red and bloodshot. He must have been busy arranging funeral arrangements for Hehuan in the past few days, and his body has lost a lot of weight, but his mood is very calm. Sir, I wille down and go to the southwest with you. Fu Yi, you dont have to go. Fu Yi shook his head and said with firm eyes. "I''ve been around adults to protect you since I was a teenager, and I''ve gotten used to it over the years. Hehuan has a poor life. He didn''t have a mother to love him when he was a child, and he didn''t marry into a good family when he grew up. It''s all because of my ipetence as a brother. I couldn''t let her live a good life. So I can only hope that she will have a good pregnancy in her next life, be a youngdy in a wealthy family, and live a life without worries." As he spoke, his eyes turned slightly red again. It seems that he remembered a lot of things that happened between him and Hehuan when they were young, and he actually started chatting endlessly in front of Feng Jinxu. Feng Jinxu did not interrupt him and remained a quiet listener. It wasnt untilte at night that Fu Yi realized what he was doing. Are you feeling better? "much better." Feng Jinxu is not good atforting others, so she can only listen to him quietly. The two brothers and sisters grew up together, so their rtionship is naturally deep. However, although he and A Yao are also brothers and sisters, they are not as close as Fu Yi and He Huan. For a moment, he felt that he had overlooked too much. Before, it was my wifes child, but now I am my younger brother and sister, and I felt a little guilty. When everything is over, he hopes to be nice to both Feng Jinlin and Feng Jinyao, and to be an older brother who loves his younger siblings as much as Fu Yi does. Early in the morning of the second day, Feng Jinxu and the Sixth Prince set out toward the southwest with Emperor Qi''s expectations and the things they had raised from wealthy merchants. Wen''s mother and daughter prayed for their husbands every day at home. Chapter 422: 422 Looking for trouble Chapter 422: 422 Looking for trouble Chapter 422 422. Looking for trouble I hope this crisis can pass quickly and the family can be reunited soon! The sixth prince took on a major responsibility for the first time, and he was very high-spirited. It''s a pity that his mother''s peaceful life in the pce was broken like this. Ever since Duke Wei went blind, Concubine Wei felt dissatisfied with everyone and started to stir up trouble in the harem every day. She has been punished by the Queen several times, but she still doesn''t take it to heart. At every turn, someone wants to harm her, the Wei family, or the Ninth Prince. Emperor Qi was very unhappy that the imperial concubine he once loved had turned into the "crazy woman" she was today. In addition, the recent Concubine Shu is very fond of her, so she is even less interested in Concubine Wei. Unexpectedly, Concubine Wei couldn''t bite the stone, so she naturally started to pick the soft persimmon. The soft persimmon in the harem, Liu Xianfei does her job. Immediately headed towards the pce where Concubine Liu Xian was staying with great fanfare, naturally bringing Concubine Zhen with her. Concubine Zhen was also very angry at the moment. She thought she would be sure to win by following Concubine Wei, but she didn''t expect her recent performance to be so unsatisfactory. If she were your Majesty, she would be displeased with such pampered and arrogant concubines who have expired. After all, the most indispensable thing around an emperor is beauty, especially young and delicate beauties. You can see how favored Concubine Shu is these days. Concubine Wei, I''m afraid she is already a thing of the past. But no matter what happens, she still has an ace in her hands, Prince Li. If she achieves a great honor in the future, Concubine Wei will be the well-deserved empress dowager, and there is always a way out with her. So Zhenbi is "loyal" to her. Ever since the sixth prince was re-employed by Emperor Qi, Concubine Liu Xian has never lost anyone here. Today is a reward from the queen, and tomorrow is a visit from the concubine. The pce that had been quiet for decades suddenly became lively, which made her a little ufortable. After finally taking a breath, the pce maid came to report that Concubine Wei had arrived with her concubine. Concubine Liu Xian took a deep breath, her face full of bitterness. Your Majesty, you must cheer up, otherwise the imperial concubine will be caught out and she will have to struggle for several more days. Concubine Liu Xian had no choice but to get up, straighten her clothes, and stand at the door in a polite manner to greet the concubine, who was even more arrogant than the queen. I have seen your empress, and she is in good health. Hey, Sister Xian Feis face has been very rosy these days. I think the Sixth Prince has finally caught His Majestys eye. You may be so happy that you cant even sleep. Before anyone even entered the house, the harsh words came out of his mouth. Concubine Zhens eyebrows were furrowed behind her. It didnt matter that Concubine Wei offended Concubine Liu Xian. With the backing of the Wei family and Prince Li, she was not afraid. But if Concubine Liu Xian takes her anger out on her, wouldn''t she be wronged? So he stepped forward with a smile and said to Concubine Wei. "I heard that Prince Li got a good piece of ink a few days ago and sent it to His Majesty. Your Majesty praised it highly and said that the prince is very pleased with it." Hearing this, Concubine Wei calmed down her domineering look and raised her eyebrows at Concubine Zhen. Thats natural. Your Majesty has always been particrly fond of Xiaojiu. This blessing is not avable to everyone. Thats what the empress said. Zhen Concubine only smiled apologetically after rescuing Concubine Liu Xian. This Concubine Liu Xian has never had any bad rtions with anyone in the pce, and she was very polite to her in the past, so I think she can help her once. Concubine Liu Xian gave her a grateful look, and then said to the two of them. "My queen, pleasee in quickly. The tea you like is brewed in the room." Concubine Liu Xian is a clumsy talker and can''t speak much on weekdays. Both of them know this. If Concubine Kewei wants to catch someone, she will naturally do it right. The tea was hot for a while, and cold for another. She had to fiddle with the tea three or four times. Only when her face was covered with sweat and full of embarrassment did Concubine Wei refuse to give up. Then hezily asked the pce maid to bring up a box of cakes, with a condescending attitude. This is the hibiscus cake made in my kitchen. It is the most fragrant and delicious. I specially brought some for my sister to try. Dont refute my opinion. After saying that, someone took it out of the food box. That hibiscus cake was made into a huge piece. Usually it only takes four or five to be as big as this one. Hibiscus cake is the most fragrant and delicious. It doesnt matter if you eat one or two pieces, but if you eat too much, it will not only make you stuffy, but also easy to umte food. Concubine Liu Xian is used to eating vegetarian food, and her appetite has long been light and can no longer be light. If I eat this hibiscus cake, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow. Looking at Concubine Wei''s behavior, Concubine Zhen wanted to persuade her but she didn''t dare. Offending Concubine Wei for Concubine Liu Xian''s sake was not a worthwhile deal. The maid next to Concubine Liu Xian came forward and knelt down to beg for mercy. Your Majesty, please forgive me, my wife has been feeling unwell for the past two days, and the imperial doctor said we should not eat too much sweet food, lest it affect her condition. Hey, when will I talk to my sister, and it will be your sluts turn to speak here? Come on, give her twenty mouths, so that she can remember her! "yes!" Before the pce maid had time to react, the ps fell one after another. The person who pped him was obviously well prepared, and his fingernails were sharp and long. When the p was applied, not only would his cheeks turn red, but blood would alsoe out. Within a few moments, the whole corner of his mouth was bleeding, and his face was red, swollen and stained with blood. The maid did not dare to cry, fearing that Concubine Wei would hear her cry and scold her again. Concubine Liu Xian was sitting in her seat listening to the apuse, with tears in her eyes. But she was a stupid person, and now she couldn''t even protect the people in her pce. Looking at her deted and sad look, Concubine Wei felt a little morefortable and then continued. "Sister, why don''t you use this hibiscus cake? It''s just been made. If you don''t eat it, you won''t give me face." Manythank you very much for the reward. Liu Xianfei bit the bullet and started eating the hibiscus cake. Sure enough, it was fine when she first entered her mouth, but halfway through the meal, the fragrant and greasy taste started to make her sick. Her stomach was bloated from eating, but she still couldn''t stop. The pce maid outside who had been spanked was lying low at the moment, not daring to say another word. With her in front, no one would offend Concubine Wei for Concubine Liu Xian, not even Concubine Zhen. I could only look at Liu Xianfei and ate the hibiscus cake hard. His face was a little pale. At a nce, he knew that it would be ufortable. Concubine Wei saw that her goal was achieved, and a smile spread across her lips. Took Concubine Liu Xian''s hand affectionately and said. Sister, I am still considerate of my feelings. Since you like to eat, I will send you some from the Japanese Pce. After hearing this, Concubine Liu Xian couldn''t help but feel a chill in her back, but she still had to pretend to be happy. Concubine Wei left here happily, but not long after, the news came out that Concubine Liu Xian was poisoned, causing a thousand waves. Chapter 423: 423 poisoning Chapter 423: 423 poisoning Chapter 423 423.Poisoning Zhenbi was shocked and paced back and forth in the pce. No way, the empress poisoned the virtuous concubine so openly? Concubine Zhen didnt believe it, but that was the fact. It was impossible for Concubine Liu Xian to poison herself. After hearing about this, Emperor Qi and the Queen immediately went to Concubine Liu Xian''s pce. Although his love for her was usually dispensable, as soon as the sixth prince was sent out to do something, his mother and concubine were poisoned in the pce. No matter how you look at it, it was aimed at him rather than Concubine Liu Xian, so Emperor Qi was furious! An order was given to thoroughly investigate who was behind the scenes. Soon, the imperial doctor discovered arge amount of hibiscus cakes in Concubine Xian''s vomit. Those hibiscus cakes were the main culprit of Concubine Xian''s poisoning. The spearhead is directed at Concubine Wei. Soon, Concubine Wei was summoned in shock. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the emperor''s gloomy face, while Concubine Liu Xian on the bed looked pale and extremely weak. I have met your Majesty and the Queen. Get up. Thank you, Your Majesty. Is there anything wrong with youing to visit the Concubine Xian today? Di Qi asked straight to the point. But his eyes were fixed on Concubine Wei, for fear of missing any of her expressions. Seeing that she was very open-minded, she looked at Emperor Qi firmly and said. "There''s nothing wrong with it, but I also heard that Concubine Xian got poisoned after eating the hibiscus cake made in my kitchen, so I''ve seized all the ingredients and manpower in the small kitchen. Your Majesty and your empress If you want to inquire, you can do so at any time. She was removed with just one sentence, but anyone with a discerning eye wouldn''t know that it was in her own pce. Is it possible that she still couldn''t destroy the evidence? So, there is no difference between checking or not checking. "My sister''s move is really embarrassing for me and Your Majesty. We don''t want to believe that things that pass through your hands can be poisonous. But if my sister Xian Fei hadn''t been treated in time, I''m afraid the medicine would no longer be effective. So, no matter what, my sister is There are still some things involved, so I will stay in Hanzhang Pce for the time being and wait until everythinges to light before Ie out." Its called admonishment, but its actually house arrest. No one present could tell that Concubine Wei looked at Emperor Qi. Could it be that the many years of husband-wife kindness could not earn him a word of trust? It''s a pity that she didn''t hear Emperor Qi speak in the end. There is no greater sorrow than the death of the heart, and the death of a person is also the second most. She is arrogant and domineering, and she cannot tolerate others, but if she does something, she will do it, and if she doesn''t do it, she will not do it. I couldn''t stand the virtuous concubine, so I deliberately forced her to eat that amount of hibiscus cake. She admitted it. But she denied that she had poisoned it. Even a fool would not let others grasp the handle so straightforwardly, but Emperor Qi was thinking in another direction. She was just right because everyone thought she wouldn''t be so stupid to take action directly, thus avoiding her suspicion. It is not impossible to find another way. Hence, Concubine Wei didn''t get a trace of Qi Emperor''s stay until she turned to leave. Thinking of her "nonsense" these days, Concubine Wei felt extremely ridiculous. Concubine Liu Xian on the bed was obviously still affected by the residual poison, so she had been sleeping uneasily. Di Qi and the Queen sat for a while and then left. Before leaving, I sent two capable medical women to stay in the side hall, so that if anything happened, they could be treated in time. Fortunately, after she vomited three or four more times, she finally got rid of all the poison, but she suffered a lot as a result. Due to the intense cleansing and abstinence, the body did not receive much maintenance. After such a torment, I lost a lot of weight in just a few days. The maid serving her beside said. "Fortunately, His Highness the Sixth Prince is not in the capital now. If she sees the empress like this, she will be heartbroken again." When she mentioned her only son, Concubine Liu Xian showed a faint smile. It cannot be called Konggu Orchid, but it still has the vor of Xiaojiabiyu. She was not of a high birth, nor was she outstanding in appearance or talent. Over the years, she had be ustomed to being an invisible person in the harem. If this matter had not caused such a big fuss, based on her past temperament, she would probably have tolerated it and gotten over it. "You are the same. Themotion is so great. Now everyone in the pce is staring at us. This is not good for the emperor." The most important thing for him is to be safe when he is away from home. It would be very dangerous if she made others jealous because of her high status in the pce and extended her poisonous hand to the Sixth Prince. This is also the reason why she is very tolerant towards Concubine Wei, just because she doesnt want anything to happen to him. "My queen, she has already poisoned you to death, why do you still tolerate it? I want you to tell me, you should have insisted that she was the one who poisoned you, so that your majesty can see what kind of snake-hearted person she is!" Concubine Liu Xian shook her head weakly. "The imperial concubine has the backing of the Wei family and the favor of Prince Li. How easy is it to bring her down? Even if I were poisoned to death today, His Majesty would not necessarily attack Concubine Wei. So you are going through this whole thing, right?" it''s useless." Cough twice. She has vomited a lot in the past few days, her stomach is always ufortable, and her throat is also injured, so talking too much will trigger a cough. The maid next to her immediately brought a ss of warm water over to moisten her throat. "The empress is kind-hearted and has never beaten or scolded the ves, so the ves cannot bear to see you being bullied like this." "Well, haven''t you been here for so many years? You always remember that the less noticeable I am here, the safer the prince will be, you know?" Yes, empress. After the master and servant talked for a while, it was obvious that Concubine Liu Xian was exhausted. After taking the medicine, I fell asleep again. The maid who had just served her took off the earring when she returned to the room. No one discovered that the beads of the earring were hollow, and the poison that Concubine Liu Xian was poisoned was ced inside. After cleaning all the powder in the earrings and restoring them again, even if the people from Dali Temple came, they could not find out what she had done. In Yongle Pce, the Queen was obviously much morefortable with Concubine Wei being grounded. The headache I had suffered for many days was as if I had taken an elixir. It was inexplicably better. The nanny next to me said to her in a low voice after she turned away from everyone. Dont worry, Madam, the people we have arranged for you in the imperial concubines pce have already taken action. Within a month, she will definitely lose her mind! A crazy noble concubine is a crucial point in their game of chess. After Duke Wei was assassinated and blinded in one eye, he secretly began to take revenge on the big princes. Several people they ced in the court either died inexplicably, or the road that should have had a chance to climb up was blocked. Even though they are an upstart, identally injuring a few of them will not have much impact on their overall situation, but they just don''t take them seriously. Chapter 424: 424 guilty Chapter 424: 424 guilty Chapter 424 424. Taking the me That''s why the Queen used the secret stakes scattered in various pces many years ago, including the maid who poisoned Concubine Liu Xian and the maid who made Concubine Wei lose consciousness. These people are all in her hands, and even if the incidentes to light, it will not affect her in any way. So, she made the hibiscus cake game with the help of Concubine Wei. Including these days, the reason why Concubine Wei is looking for trouble is actually a symptom of her slight poisoning. Moody, acrimonious, these bad habits that she once had in her were now infinitely magnified, which is why the current Concubine Wei is so irritable and disobedient. What he says and does is unreasonable, and he repeatedly challenges the bottom line of pce rules. That''s why His Majesty hates her today. Concubine Shu also made great contributions to all this. Okay, lets go ahead and make sure she doesnt go crazy right now. At least she has someone to support her. So it didnt take long for Concubine Zhen to be arrested. The evidence is conclusive and irrefutable. She arranged the poisoning of Concubine Liu Xian, and she med Concubine Wei for the airport transfer. She and Concubine Wei have always been very close, so it is easy to get involved in the hibiscus cake. Therefore, after Emperor Qi became angry, he ordered her to be deprived of her title and banished to the cold pce. If it were not for the fact that her family still had a little bit of useable value in the previous dynasty, she would have been killed by a white silk ribbon. Before being sent to the cold pce, Concubine Zhen was given a mute medicine, and all the confidants around her were ordered to be killed. So, if you really have a grievance, you have nowhere toin. Concubine Wei didn''t even show a trace of emotion after receiving the news. "Using my hands to retaliate against the Concubine Xian is killing two birds with one stone. Why didn''t I see that idiot Concubine Zhen would have such a method?" The empress is so powerful that she can spot the ws at a nce. Zhen concubine is the culprit, everyone knows it. Emperor Qi didn''t mention it because the matter had to be concluded. It was better to poison Concubine Zhen than to poison Concubine Wei. He and Concubine Zhen didnt have much love anyway, and her family was easy to handle in the previous dynasty. The Queen did not mention it because this was her purpose, to let those who tried to follow Concubine Wei see clearly the consequences of being abandoned, and Concubine Wei was never isted. Concubine Wei didn''t mention it because she needed to be able to get away with it. She has never poisoned her, that is, she has never poisoned her. The person who wanted to harm her behind the scenes was not harmed, and then it was transferred to the concubine Zhen. It seems that the Queen is the most suspicious. Everyone had their own little moments in their hearts, but Concubine Liu Xian was the only one who sighed deeply in the pce. It is a pity that although she is a concubine, she has no real power at all. Even if she wants to argue for the concubine, no one will listen. So the case of hibiscus cake poisoning was quickly closed under the emperor''s deliberate cover-up, and it became a gossip in the harem. Concubine Liu Xian was a blessing in disguise. In order to appease her, or to appease the sixth prince who was away on business, Emperor Qi specifically granted her the right to cooperate with the six pces. She couldn''t refuse it, so she had no choice but to ept it. The Queen was happy to see this scene. After all, Concubine Liu Xian''s performance over the years made her feel reassured. A timid and weak woman cannot make any big ssh in the harem. Concubine Wei, who had been deprived of her right to be the associate councilor, lost her temper again in the Hanzhang Pce and beat several pce maids to death. Under the deliberate arrangement of the queen, the news spread to the pce. For a time, the news that Concubine Wei had bad moral character and wanted to kill the pce people with a stick spread all over the eastern capital. Everyone was talking behind her back, and it almost put Concubine Wei into the rank of a demon concubine. The reputation of the Wei family and Prince Li was also damaged a lot. For this reason, Prince Li lost an opportunity to show his face. The Mid-Autumn Festival ising soon, so the queen will naturally host the banquet in the harem, while the banquet in the previous dynasty will be handed over to Prince Ke. Emperor Qis actions were in the direction of the courtiers fawning, so during these days, Prince Kes Mansion was quite crowded. The Ninth Prince wanted to vent his anger, but for some reason the first thing he thought of was Liang Luo. So he angrily ran to her yard and started fussing again. When he was done, he left. Liang Luo had a lot of bruises on his body. Wheres the abortion pill? The ves are ready. After saying that, he handed over the medicine bowl. Liang Luo drank it immediately without any emotion, and theny down to rest. All the love for the Ninth Prince in his heart disappeared, and turned into hatred. She is a legitimate daughter of a famous family, but now she has be the ything for the Ninth Prince to vent his emotions. She has seen that light several times, and every time her face is full of red, he is much better than her. He was very good at making arrangements, and he loved his beloved male favorite very much, but he treated her like an animal. Every time after sex, she felt that her dignity had been trampled on. I dont know how he behaves in the rooms of other concubines and concubines, but he has never looked good with her. So, now she doesn''t think about anything but to get pregnant as soon as possible and get away from this nightmare Ninth Prince. Jinling City, somewhere in an inconspicuous small courtyard, Liang Quanbin has been recuperating here for several days. Under Caiju''s careful care, he recovered quickly. Although the stab wound on the chest urredter, the condition of the injury was much better than the previous broken leg and shoulder injury. When Feng Jinlin came to visit, he happened to see the scene where Liang Quanbin and Cai Ju were having **** with each other. Although he knew that the hidden stakes in Prince Ding''s Mansion were not bad, he was already fascinated by them in just such a short time. , really awesome! Uncle Liang. Jin Lin is here. Well, let me bring you some medicinal materials. Has your injury gotten better these days? "Much better, much better, thanks to Caiju''s care, you are a good maid, and I am very attentive in serving you." "That''s good." Chaiju felt a little shy when she heard the two talking about her like this. Liang Quanbin told her in privatest night that he would take her as his concubine after everything is over. Caiju naturally acted "overjoyed", so today he left the two of them with a blushing excuse to make tea. Liang Quanbin''s vision was very sticky. If he hadn''t been unable to move now, he would have made love with Cai Ju. Uncle Liang is tempted? Hearing Feng Jinlins words, Liang Quanbin didnt hide it. "To be honest with my nephew, I haven''t looked for her since my wife passed away. The two concubines at home are just for one or two, but now I have attracted my attention to picking chrysanthemums, and it''s hard for me to let go of her. Its hard for a hero to be a beauty, the old saying doesnt deceive me. Hearing Feng Jinlins joke, Liang Quanbin alsoughed. You, youll know when you get married, what it means to die under peonies, and how romantic it is to be a ghost. The usually calcting eyes now had a squinting look, which made Feng Jinlin feel nauseous. Chapter 425: 425 betrayal Chapter 425: 425 betrayal Chapter 425 425. Betrayal If he didn''t have something important to say, he wouldn''t be happy to see Liang Quanbin''s old house on fire. So he gathered his thoughts and his face became more serious than before. "Uncle Liang, you have been recuperating here for many days and know very little about what is going on outside. His Majesty sent an imperial envoy to Jinling City specifically to take the official rations paid by the Water Transport Department this year to the southwest for disaster relief. " "What?" "The imperial envoy has settled in the government office of the Chengfu of our county, but you are still seriously ill and cannot afford to be exposed to the outside world. How can you receive him?" Liang Quanbin frowned, very suspicious of the inexplicable arrival of the imperial envoy. He knew how many tricks the Water Transport Department had, and so did Duke Wei. How could you allow His Majesty to send an imperial envoy? He couldn''t figure this out, but what Feng Jinlin said suddenly made him realize it. I heard that Duke Wei was assassinated and one of his eyes was blinded by the gangsters. "What!" This news shocked Liang Quanbin even more than when the imperial envoy arrived in Jinling City just now. howe! howe! Suddenly it urred to me that the person who killed him was none other than Duke Wei''s confidant? Could it be... Its Zhu Hong! Once he has a conjecture in his mind, many things will naturally follow his train of thought. Looking at his alternating green and whiteplexion, Feng Jinlin felt satisfied. Liang Quanbin''s own thoughts were much better than his reminder. Although there was a "kindness" to save his life, once his own interests were touched, no matter what kind of king he was, self-protection was thest word. After Liang Quanbin''s expression changed from shock to silence, and then a little resentment, he slowly spoke. Uncle, uncle Liang Quanbin came back to his senses and looked at Feng Jinlin as if he was seeing a life-saving straw. Who is the imperial envoy? My uncle, Bai Chaoan. Hearing this, Liang Quanbin started to think. The Bai family never takes sides, so he is not worried that Bai Chaoan will interact with Duke Wei in private. However, this was not enough for him to use the evidence in his hand to bring down Duke Wei. After all, if he really did this, he would definitely be implicated. So he needed to make a n to convince Bai Chaoan that he didn''t know about this, or that he was forced to do so. This way you can pick yourself clean. Even if the governor''s position is not guaranteed, it is still better than losing his life. Now Duke Wei must have thought that Zhu Hong''s assassination was his problem, so he sent someone to kill him to vent his anger. Furthermore, another thing he was worried about was that based on his understanding of Duke Wei, he must have started destroying evidence when the imperial envoy left, and he might even want to put the me on himself. So let''s just kill someone as a scapegoat and destroy the body and eliminate all traces. Thinking of this, his mind began to be active. Having served in Dali Temple for so many years, he is best at retaining evidence. Duke Wei Guogong and others must have thought that he was dead, so they destroyed the evidence unscrupulously, but forgot about the cunning rabbit''s three holes. Since he dared to board the ship, he naturally had a way to save his life by destroying the ship. So after thinking about it again and again, he said to Feng Jinlin. Is there any way for me to meet Mr. Bai alone? What is uncle going to do? Of course I have something important to report to the imperial envoy. Is it rted to the Zhu family? "Um." The Zhu family was destroyed because of Liang Quanbin, so Feng Jinlin pretended not to know anything and spoke. "That''s right. After all, the Zhu family was once one of the four major families in Jinling City. We really need to talk to my uncle about the situation. Don''t worry, uncle, I will arrange for him toe over." Thank you, my dear nephew. After Feng Jinlin walked out of the yard, his first reaction was to look at Su Cheng who was hiding in the dark. The two found a private ce and began to change clothes. Since Liang Quanbin''s mind began to waver, he had to encourage him again. Lets just talk about the role of the Zhu familys affairs. The most important thing is to take out the evidence hidden in his hand and overthrow Duke Wei! So after changing clothes, Su Cheng also put on a human skin mask, which Xu Lin had left behind before. He pretended to be a subordinate of Duke Wei, so as long as he kept silent, there would be no big problem. So, while Liang Quanbin was still thinking about what to say to Bai Chaoan in the yard, his "assassinator" came again. "It''s you!" When Liang Quanbin saw theing person, his eyes were filled with fear. I want to step back, but its no use. I could only sit in ce and had no strength to move. "I...it''s not me, it''s not me. I didn''t arrange the assassination of Duke Guo." He desperately wanted to exin, but unfortunately the other party didn''t give him this chance, and the knife was aimed at his neck. Liang Quanbin was shocked. Instinct allowed him to dodge this move, but unfortunately the injury that was much better now split open again. The man raised his knife again to kill Liang Quanbin, but was frightened by the scream from behind and turned around. It turned out that the chrysanthemum picker who had gone to make tea came back and happened to see this scene, so he screamed in fright. The tea cup fell to the floor, but she did not flinch. When the man was about to stab Liang Quanbin again, he jumped up and stood in front of him. The knife naturally hit Caiju. Juer! Liang Quanbin''s eyes were splitting as he looked at that man, and the anger in his chest was stronger than ever before! Immediately he pulled out a hairpin from Caiju''s head and stabbed the visitor. He stared at him fiercely and said, "It''s too much! It''s too much!" Then I heard the footsteps of a guard approaching. The man''s arm was injured and he couldn''t get into trouble with the crowd. So he nced at Liang Quanbin and jumped up to the roof and ran away. Liang Quanbin covered Caijus wound, but unfortunately the blood spurted out. The man died before he could say anything in the end. Liang Quanbin watched his beloved die tragically in front of him to save him, how could he bear it! Gong Wei was so cruel to him, not only taking his life, but also the people around him. Chaiju is like this, and I imagine that a pair of sons and daughters in the capital will be like this too. Hate eroded his thoughts, and he couldn''t care about anything else at the moment. He went directly to the county government office under the **** of guards. When Bai Chaoan saw him, there were blood stains on his body and his face was full of shock. Master Liang, whats going on? Liang Quanbin ignored the politeness and immediately stepped forward and knelt on the ground, crying to Bai Chaoan with tears and runny nose. "Master Bai, if you don''te again, I''m afraid even the lower officials won''t be able to see you." Although Bai Chaoan is only a third-rank official, he is now an imperial minister and represents Emperor Qi. Therefore, Liang Quanbin is shorter than him, so it is normal for him to be called a lower official. Bai Chaoan had an affair with Feng Jinlin a long time ago. At this moment, he knew exactly what Liang Quanbin was doing, but he still had to pretend to have no idea on his face. Looking at Liang Quanbin, he immediately helped him up. Chapter 426: 426 accusation Chapter 426: 426 usation Chapter 426 426. usation Just happened to touch Liang Quanbin''s wound, so he took the opportunity to start using him. "Since arriving at Jinling City, I have discovered that the Zhu family has evil intentions and has repeatedly tampered with the official grain confiscated by the Water Transport Department, so I nned to catch them all. It turned out that they unexpectedly discovered that they were secretly connected with Wei Guogong. It was also because The lower official was not paying attention for a moment, so he was identally discovered by Duke Wei''s hidden stake, and that''s why he was assassinated repeatedly." After saying that, he showed the injury to Bai Chaoan. It was indeed an old injury that had not healed and a new one had been added. It looks very scary. Bai Chaoan said angrily, "Is there any royalw left in Jinling City? Even the second-grade officials of the current dynasty dare to be so cruel! Where is the evidence for Brother Liang? I am here to provide disaster relief in the southwest. If it is because of These borers have dyed the progress, and they will definitely have to walk around without food." After saying this, there was still anger in his eyes. The Imperial Envoy is here, and there may be things to do that His Majesty has secretly told you to do. Liang Quanbin had an arrow on the string and had to fire it at this moment, so he didn''t waste much time and directly took out all the evidence he had "collected" before. Of course, his involvement has beenpletely wiped out, so it would be difficult for Bai Chaoan to check. Bai Chaoan never expected that Liang Quanbin would hide the evidence in the county government office. Logically speaking, shouldnt such an important thing be kept secretly or close to oneself? No wonder this man was able to sit firmly in the position of minister of Dali Temple for so long, and even used his son''s marriage to get into the Wei family. It was indeed a good trick. After the evidence was obtained, all the official grain that the Wei family had handled over the years was clearly recorded. Even the time, ce and amount delivered are all written on it in ck and white. Before Bai Chaoan came, Feng Hai had given him an ount bookpiled by himself on the annual payment of official grain to the Ministry of Household Affairs. To prevent idents, he memorized everything by rote along the way, and burned the ount book only after he hadpletely memorized it, so as to avoid causing unnecessary trouble to Feng Hai. At this moment, he knew the evidence given by Liang Quanbin. It turns out that the corruption in the Water Transport Department has be so serious! Everyone says that the two Zhejiang provinces are rich. Not only are they the granary of the Jin Dynasty, but the people also have lots of money and many children. From this ount book, we can see that this statement is true. Brother Liang, dont worry, your Majesty has also sent General Meng toe with you this time. With him here, I believe your safety will be safe. Liang Quanbin nodded. After all, he is also an important witness in the Water Transport Department corruption case. Since General Meng is His Majesty''s confidant, he will naturally not let anything happen to him. As long as he returns to Dongdu City, he will definitely bring down the Wei family! Avenge the picking chrysanthemum! Thinking of this, the hatred in his heart couldn''t go away! Handled the person over to General Meng, and briefly talked to him about the corruption case. Although General Meng is said to be a military general, he has been with His Majesty for many years and has a clear understanding of the situation in North Korea and China. Although the person facing off this time is the Wei family, it is actually the Ninth Prince. He was not sure whether His Majesty was really very jealous of the Ninth Prince, so this matter was somewhat difficult to handle. With Liang Quanbin dead, he couldn''t really send him back to the capital through his hands. Otherwise, if Bai Chaoan still has Bai Xiang to protect him, what about him? Maybe he is the one who will be used as a scapegoat! Hence, he is not stupid either. On the surface he promised well, but secretly he sent a secret message of urgent situation to the Eastern Capital City for His Majesty to sign. After the secret line he arranged went to Dongdu City, the hidden Su Cheng showed his fox-like cunning. The Wei family, the Ninth Prince, was already gradually feared by His Majesty. Now that they have been charged with such a crime, they will have to shed their skin even if they die! At the moment, the most important thing for him is to find out the backgrounds of the two people in the Water Transport Department who have connections with Qingzhou! As for Liang Quanbin''s safety, that is General Meng''s business. With the evidence submitted by Liang Quanbin, plus the evidence left by the previous King Ding and the Chi family''s search from the Zhu family. Soon, the Water Transport Department was shaken. Isnt this imperial envoy here to distribute food and provide disaster relief? Howe you start to turn over old scores, and do so urately every time? Several people in key positions were arrested one after another. Under severe torture, He Chou was unable to reveal the truth. So in less than ten days, all the officials in Jinling City were trembling and everyone was in danger. In this position, how could they not be contaminated with corruption, just a little more or a little less. Bai Chaoan, a name that no one has heard of in ordinary times, howe he attacks so cruelly and quickly! Many people secretly expressed their willingness to hand over all the money they have embezzled over the years, hoping to let them go. It is a pity that although Bai Chaoan is not as courageous as Prime Minister Bai, he is still selfless when he is ruthless. So, those people started to bribe the top killers in the world without stopping to take Bai Chaoan''s life! If the imperial minister dies, they can also have some relief. So, be more and more ruthless. Su Cheng was bandaging his wounds in the backyard. This was the third time he had been injured in the past few days. If Prince Ding''s Mansion didn''t have enough secret guards in Jinling City, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to cope with it. So during the day, Feng Jinlin never left Bai Chaoan. At night, he led people to guard, not daring to let go of any disturbance. General Meng actually guarded Liang Quanbin very tightly, barely fastening him to his belt. When he came to Jinling City, he never thought that such a thing would happen. If he knew about it, he would have to bring out at least twice as many elite soldiers and generals. That night, not long after Liang Quanbin fell asleep, he felt something was wrong. I always feel that someone is watching him secretly. He is now the target of public criticism. Ever since he exposed the corruption of Duke Wei, there is no way he can escape smoothly. Especially the hidden stake that failed to assassinate him before has not appeared yet. If he knew that he was still alive, he would never let it go. As expected, when people are in danger, their intuition is more urate than anything else. Suddenly he felt a strong gust of winding, and he immediately smashed the porcin bottle hidden beside him. The man didn''t realize that he was about to throw something at him, so he shed at it with one strike. The porcin bottle shattered into pieces with a crackling sound. Come, help! Liang Quanbin tried to reach the door while smashing things as hard as he could. Unfortunately, his broken leg was not fully flexible yet, and he identally fell to the ground. Hmph, even if you have nine lives this time, I will send you to see the King of Hell! The man''s sword was pointed at his neck, and he was so fierce that he was going to cut off his head. Liang Quanbin was so frightened that he peed his pants, thinking that he would really not be able to escape this time. Chapter 427: 427 allies Chapter 427: 427 allies Chapter 427 427. Allies Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the man''s sword was blocked by General Meng who rushed over. Who are you? Looking at the hidden pile with fierce eyes, he was so courageous that he didn''t even wear a ck scarf. Seeing General Menging, he knew that he could not kill Liang Quanping this time, so he nned to jump out of the window and escape. In the end, General Meng threw a hidden weapon at him, and instantly his right hand lost all strength. General Meng has been favored by His Majesty for many years, so he naturally has some skills, so he is very merciless when dealing with the hidden stakes! Liang Quanbin was so frightened that he couldn''t react at the moment. He hid under a table, trembling violently. After fighting back and forth for a while, the hidden stake was still no match for General Meng, and he was captured just like that. At the same time as he was caught, the hidden stake was about to bite the poison in his mouth, but General Meng quickly removed his jaw. When the poison was taken out, he snorted coldly. How dare you use this trick in front of me, the general? You are really overestimating your capabilities. After saying that, with a few clicks, the man''s limbs were broken. Like a piece of rag, it was thrown on the ground, and when the man screamed, his face happened to be facing Liang Quanbin. People who were originally in the same boat are now turning against each other. And among them, King Ding''s handwriting was indispensable. Unfortunately, they knew nothing about it and only poured all their hatred into each other. When Liang Quanbin crawled out from under the table, Feng Jinlin and Bai Chaoan also walked into the yard quickly. Now they all live in the county magistrate''s office. Originally, this ce was not big, and everyone could hear any movement. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the miserable state of the people on the ground. Bai Chaoan frowned, but Feng Jinlin covered up his excitement. "This person is the hidden stake arranged by Duke Wei in Jinling City. He was also the one who assassinated me many times. If it weren''t for the help of nephew Feng, I probably wouldn''t be alive today. Thank you General Meng for saving my life." General Meng never expected that this person turned out to be a close subordinate of Duke Wei. Suddenly I felt that I had been too impulsive just now. If the Duke of the country knew that he had captured this person, wouldn''t it be troublesome? If he had known this person''s identity just now, he would have let him go. In case the grandfather of the country reappears, it will not calcte his ount on his head. But now, it is indeed difficult to get off the tiger. Looking at the man''s hatred for him, you can tell that if Wei Guogong knew about this, he would definitely not let him go. Since he has stood on the opposite side, whether he is willing or not, he must trample the Wei family to death now, otherwise when they catch their breath, he may be the first to suffer. With these ns in mind, he couldn''t just ignore things that didn''t concern him as he did in the past. This is the opportunity that Feng Jinlin has been waiting for. Otherwise, a close associate of His Majesty who has disappeared will be very troublesome for them topletely eliminate corruption in the Water Transport Department. So, even if they are forced, General Meng must be forced to join them! So he said immediately. "General Meng is really powerful! I have fought against him before, but he was run away by this man. I didn''t expect that he fell into the hands of the general. If your majesty knew about this, he would definitely reward him greatly!" "That''s right! Now that Brother Liang and this person are as witnesses, it will be difficult for Duke Wei to get away with it. So I hope General Meng can take good care of the two of them and send them to the hospital together after the matter here is over. The Eastern Capital City shall be decided by His Majesty. General Mengsughter is worse than his tears at this moment. Feng Jinlin and Bai Chaoan blocked his retreat with just one word. I believe that people in the Eastern Capital City will soon know that all the important witnesses who can bring down Duke Wei are in his hands. If anything happens, he is the number one suspect. Therefore, we can only do it with all our heart. "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, we will bring these two back to the Eastern Capital safely in the end!" This will be a great reward. Not long after they finished speaking, the sounds of fighting started to appear in the yard where Bai Chaoan was. They have experienced this sound countless times in the past few days. Bai Chao''an was a little scared at first, but seeing Feng Jinlin and the people around him protecting him so desperately, he slowly came to the conclusion that he must turn these two ces upside down and get rid of all the ink-hungry moths. Give justice to the people! So, the speed of action is getting faster and faster. The county magistrate''s prison can barely hold it, and some important people are even locked in secret cells in the small courtyard. Of course, it must be separate from the ce where Huo Chong was imprisoned. Moreover, both the Min family and the Chi family contributed a lot to this matter. As the overlords of Jinling City, they have thergest number of people in the courtyard and subordinates, especially the Chi family, who maintain private soldiers. Since King Ding has secretly reached cooperation with him, the people of the Chi family will also obey his orders. So when Su Cheng took the Chi family''s token and ordered the Chi family''s housekeeper to do something, they also put in a lot of effort. The housekeeper has long wanted to investigate the origin of Su Cheng. Unfortunately, the head of the family had told him not to move before going to the southwest, so he would do things with his head down. There are also many important people imprisoned in the Chi family''s dungeon. The same is true for the Min family. Although Old Mrs. Min is not concerned with worldly affairs, his heart is like a bright mirror. He knows exactly what King Ding is doing in Jinling City this time. Uncle Min is gentle and gentle, but it is not convenient for him to deal with these matters. So, he was the one to resolve the corruption cases. During this process, Su Cheng felt deeply that he finally understood where the prince''s evil intentions and cruelty came from. The old man of the Min family is really hiding his secrets. Those who even he thought were harsh, he only had to send them to the Min family''s vige for three or two days to keep them clean. A single move up and down can catch a nest. As a result, the **** turmoil in Jinling City made several surrounding counties ready to take action. They were afraid that they would be implicated, so they nned to keep the news sealed here. It''s a pity that they didn''t know that they were facing not only Bai Chaoan and Feng Jinlin, but also Ding Wang and Bai Xiang, who had been nning this matter for a long time. So, the news from Jinling City here was sent to Dongdu City, and Bai Xiang immediately became angry. Di Qi also received several secret letters from General Meng. He actually knows a little bit about the corruption in the Water Transport Department, but sometimes he turns a blind eye. But he never expected that these people would be so emboldened by money. Compared with their greed for money, openly provoking the imperial power was what he could not tolerate the most. After the actions of the counties were exaggerated by Bai Xiang, Emperor Qi''s anger could not be calmed down. Chapter 428: 428 alienation Chapter 428: 428 alienation Chapter 428 428. Disagreement Wei Dng stood in the court and listened to Emperor Qi''s instructions on all matters. He thought to himself, fortunately, his father had already nned it. Now, even if the Water Transport Department turns over everything, they can''t find anything about them! Emperor Qi immediately asked General Su to bring 50,000 Jeju troops to support Bai Chaoan and others in Jinling City. He also drafted an imperial edict. If the evidence is conclusive, Bai Chaoan can kill him first and reportter! General Su took the tiger talisman and the imperial edict that day and ran in the direction of the Jeju Army. Fortunately, Jeju and Jinling City are in the same direction, so there will be no time dy. In the pce, Emperor Qi and Xiang Bai were talking alone. Facing this veteran of three dynasties, Emperor Qi was both respectful and afraid. If the matter had not been revealed to this extent, he actually had no intention of pursuing it. After all, if the water is clear, there will be no fish, and the people in Zhejiang and Zhejiang have not lived an uneventful life because of this. The Celestial Dynasty is prosperous and everything is peaceful. This is his summary of his more than ten years in power. With things like this now, and after floods and earthquakes, Emperor Qi felt that his past diligence in serving the people was in vain. So I feel a little depressed. Bai Xiang naturally knew what he was thinking, but it was just like this that Bai Xiang felt that Emperor Qi was not a good emperor. If thete emperor was still alive, how could the Water Transport Department dare to be so presumptuous! I''m afraid things will be suppressed as soon as they start to appear, so why worry about today. Xiang Bai, do you think its because God thinks that I, the emperor, have not done well, so things happen one after another to warn me? "Your Majesty, the floods in the southwest are caused by the hands of Nanyue and Jiao Rong, and the earthquakes are caused by the floods. As for the corruption of the Water Transport Department, you must know what kind of Daluo gods are behind it, so why bother to bring all the me? Regarding oneself, ording to my humble opinion, whoevermits the evil will be responsible for it." The things in General Meng''s secret letter are clear to Bai Xiang. So Duke Weis crime cannot be escaped. Now it depends on Emperor Qis decision. But looking at his indecisive look, he seemed a little reluctant to let go. Emperor Qi is indeed reluctant to give up. It is not difficult to overthrow Duke Wei, but the difficulty is that if he falls, the ninth prince will have no chance, and the situation in the court will favor the eldest prince, Prince Ke. He is still in his prime now, and it is not a good thing for his son to be too outstanding. The threat to his throne is huge. So, this was the fundamental reason why he could not make up his mind to punish Wei Guogong, or the Ninth Prince''s faction. It''s a pity that Prime Minister Bai doesn''t take action easily, and when he does, he has murderous intent. I heard that the second brother of the Feng family handed over the mine because it copsed. "What?" The copse of the mine is not big news, but the copse of the Feng family''s mine is a bit strange. From the time he could remember it, he had always heard his father praising the Feng family''s mine management for its good management, and there had never been any mistakes since the beginning of the dynasty. How could the Dharmakaya copse now? Hurry and asked why. "Your Majesty also knows that the eldest daughter of the old minister married into the Feng family, so we need to know more about this. The reason why the mine copsed was not the fault of the Feng family, but someone did it deliberately, with the purpose of obtaining Feng''s family. The family''s ount books were taken as his own. Thus, by suppressing the Feng family''s power in Liangzhou, he cleverly seized the mine for his own use." He didn''t say much, but every word fell into Emperor Qi''s heart. Your Majesty, have you ever thought about the location of the Feng family mine? Where is the closest location? If someone really takes that mine as their own and secretly forges weapons, Im afraid some people will have different intentions. Hung on the side of the imperial study is a map of the mountains and rivers of Jin Dynasty. Di Qi raised his eyes and looked over, and suddenly saw the big word "Qianzhou". Suddenly, rm bells rang loudly in his heart. Qianzhou, Liangzhou. The Feng family''s mines are used to manufacture weapons, and Qianzhou''s mountains and clouds are perfect for hiding private soldiers. And this line was connected by him himself. Thinking of how noisy Concubine Wei was during the days when the marriage was granted, Emperor Qi felt as sick as if he had eaten a fly. He never expected this. For a time, I was very angry with Wei Guogong''s calctions. At that time, Concubine Wei was focused on Princess Qianling. He also felt that the threat was very great, so he specially found someone to attack her, and then chose an inconspicuous granddaughter of Prince Yu to restrain her. Unexpectedly, he was actually being plotted against her. This gave them the opportunity to be together in a legitimate way. If Bai Xiang hadn''t pointed it out today, I''m afraid he would still be in the dark. Looking at the change in his expression, Bai Xiang felt very indifferent to it. These words were actually just his guesses. It was even said that he deliberately led Emperor Qi to think this way in order to make him determined to deal with Duke Wei. Emperor Qi would not make this determination if he did not touch his reverse scales in a real way. And what he fears most is the change of imperial power, even if the other person is his own son. Over the years, he has been observing that the Ninth Prince is indeed not a man worthy of taking on important responsibilities. If he takes office, I''m afraid the Jin Dynasty will have little hope in the future. So, even if the Ninth Prince was dragged down from his high position due to his deliberate "framing" at this moment, he would not hesitate. Emperor Qi fell into endless silence, and Bai Xiang did not urge him. After standing there for who knows how long, Bai Xiang''s legs became numb, and then he heard that Emperor Qi had called for the prince and his father-inw. "Go to the harem and tell the queen that the imperial concubine is crazy and unfit to upy a high position. From now on, the imperial concubine''s gold seal will be taken away from her, she will be demoted to a noble person, and she will be banned from the Hanzhang Pce. She will not go out unless ordered to do so." As soon as this order came out, Bai Xiang had no reaction. The prince was so shocked that his jaw dropped, but he did not dare to show any expression on his face. Yes, I obey the order. As soon as the prince left, Emperor Qi breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked at Bai Xiang again, his eyes were different from the hesitation just now. Xiao Yunli was indeed his favorite son and the one who was most like him, but if he had other intentions, he would not be able to keep him. Concubine Wei''s end was just a warning to them, but if she still wanted to cause trouble, it would be no wonder that her father was ruthless. Among the royal family, the most indispensable thing is the so-called family affection. After losing one son, he also has many other sons. Bai Xiang knew in his heart that His Majesty was about to take action. ording to his understanding of Wei Guogong, I am afraid that this is just the beginning. That night, after the Empress personally brought people to read out the imperial edict, Concubine Wei waspletely stunned. She didnt know what happened and why His Majesty suddenly became angry. Logically speaking, isnt Concubine Liu Xians matter in the past? Is it possible that someone wants to harm her? So she shouted that she was wronged, especially when she saw the queen''s sneer expression, her anger was stirred up again. Chapter 429: 429 demoted Chapter 429: 429 demoted Chapter 429 429. Demotion Did you say something to frame me in front of His Majesty? How bold, a little nobleman dares to talk to the Queen like this! The aunt around the queen has always been unhappy with Concubine Wei. Now that she has this opportunity, she still doesn''t establish her authority properly. That would be weird. The word "noble" made Concubine Wei feel distressed. Obviously there is only one word difference, but there is a world of difference in terms of status. The honor of a noble concubine is second only to that of the queen. When she was the most favored, no one took her seriously. How could a noble person, but an inconspicuous person in the harem, be worthy of her status as a daughter of the Wei family? Very dissatisfied with what happened today, he retorted to the nun who spoke. "I am the emperor''s concubine, the biological mother of the ninth prince, and the daughter of Duke Wei. Who do you think you are? How dare you act wild here!" After all, she has been a noble concubine for many years. Even if she is reduced to a nobledy now, her domineering spirit is still there. So the grandma was shocked for a while. People around her dont dare to be too presumptuous towards her. Who knows whether she will make aeback in the future. So I made up my mind not toe here to show off my power. The queen smiled lightly, as if the person being criticized was not her nanny, and still spoke in a pleasant manner. "What my sister said is true. No one knows who will win until the end. I am waiting for the day when my sister makes aeback, and will stille to Changle Pce to pay my respects to me." How about the imperial concubine? What about the noble people? Arent they all the people under her control? There is only one master in the harem, and that is her, the empress of the world. Want to understand this, the queen has no intention of getting too entangled with her here. What I want most is to know why His Majesty did what he did today, so that they can have a countermeasure. As the gate of Hanzhang Pce was sealed, Concubine Wei, who was originally domineering, now copsed on the ground. The bluestone floor is no longer as warm as before, and a heart-breaking chill rises from behind. What she fears most now is that she will be implicated in the Ninth Prince. After all, her only hope is Xiao Yunli. It would be troublesome if something happened to him too. So, I hope my father can know it earlier so that he can have countermeasures quickly. The news that Concubine Wei was demoted to a nobledy soon reached the Wei family. Wei Dng was worried, "Is it because the Water Transportation Department failed to handle the matter? Did it involve the imperial concubine?" But it shouldnt be. They started to wind up the line long in advance. How could they still be caught? On the contrary, Duke Wei was very calm and could not hide his eyes. Either Liang Quanbin was not dead and exposed us, or the evidence in his hand was discovered by Bai Chaoan and the others, so His Majesty took this step. Notpletely dead! When Wei Dng heard about this possibility, he was angry. "What are you doing for food? How can such an important person survive! Does he have nine lives?" I wish I could transform into an eagle and fly to Jinling City to find out. But now is not the time to pursue this matter. How to restore Concubine Wei, or to regain the former glory of the Wei family in front of His Majesty, is the top priority. Tell this to the Ninth Prince. Isnt Liang Quanbins daughter his concubine? Of course she should know what to do! Where is Nner Duke Wei shook his head, "She is not the Ninth Prince. She is soft-hearted. There are still children from the Liang family. If the news is wrong and Liang Pan escapes, it will be troublesome." "Yes, father, I will make arrangements right away." After Wei Dng left in a hurry, Wei Guogong began to think quietly about what to do next. The person who came to deliver the news once said that His Majesty spent some time alone with Prime Minister Bai before he was convicted. Although Prime Minister Bai has always been neutral, it is hard to say that he will favor his son because of the Water Transport Department. Bai Chaoan will definitely need to upgrade to another level aftering back from here. If he does his job well, he might be able to reach the first level in one leap. In this case, the future prospects of the Bai family will be brighter. So what words will he use to make His Majesty believe it and prepare to take action against the Wei family? With his eyes slightly closed, his mind was thinking rapidly, and suddenly his eyes widened and he thought of something. Is it possible that he discovered the Qianzhou incident? I have to say that Duke Wei is as good as Bai Xiang in trying to figure out His Majesty''s thoughts. They all know that when core interests cannot be affected, Emperor Qi would rather check and bnce than disrupt the situation. The only possibility is that he exposed the matter. Now some refugees have been admitted to Qianzhou, and official rations and the money that was previously stolen are also being transported to Qianzhou. If your Majesty sends someone to make an unannounced visit, the truth may be exposed. It will take at least half a year for the private soldiers they support to be effective. Even if there are 200,000 soldiers now, they are just ordinary people with little fighting ability. Let alone the Imperial City Army, even the Jeju Army cannot defeat them. In this case, they may have to abandon their car to save theirmander. Thinking of this, a poisonous note soon hit my mind. Here, Duke Wei had noticed the problem and began to think of other strategies to deal with it. In Prince Li''s pce, Liang Luo was frightened by the sudden angry appearance of the Ninth Prince and backed away repeatedly. He has always been ruthless when he came to his own yard, but he has never been like this today, as if... As if he wanted to kill her to satisfy his hatred. He tremblingly shouted "Your Majesty", but before he could finish his words, the Ninth Prince grabbed his neck. Her guess was right, the Ninth Prince just wanted to kill her. Soon, the feeling of suffocation came over him, and Liang Luo pinched his hand desperately to no avail. Jinxiu on the side could only kneel down and beg for mercy, her forehead was bruised. Your Majesty, please spare my life, Your Majesty, please spare my life! Just when Liang Luo thought he was going to be strangled to death, the Ninth Prince suddenly let go. She fell to the ground, not caring about the painful ce where she was thrown, and breathed frantically, fighting for every chance of survival. Jinxiu crawled over to help her, but was kicked in the center by the Ninth Prince, and died on the spot. Liang Luo didn''t even say a word to her before he was taken away by the guards who broke in from outside. Before she left, she didnt even understand why she was treated like this! Suddenly I saw the unobtrusive wisteria in the corner, and looked over with pleading eyes. I regretted why I didn''t agree to it in the first ce. Not only could I save myself, but I might also be able to save my father. Now, she can''t shake out the wisteria, this is her only life-saving straw. Chapter 430: 430 Imprisonment Chapter 430: 430 Imprisonment Chapter 430 430. Imprisonment Soon, Liang Luo was imprisoned in the dungeon of Prince Li''s Mansion. Not only is it dark and damp, but the torture instruments hanging on the wall are very scary. If there were a bronze mirror here, Liang Luo would definitely be able to see the bruises on his neck and his face turning extremely pale. As a result, what awaited her was neither torture instruments nor imprisonment, but endless humiliation. Liang Luo went crazy when he saw those stinky beggars walking in. Help, help! At this moment, it would be useless even if she shouted her throat out. No one would help her, and no one could save her from this devil''s cave. All in all, if she was given a chance to do it again, she would rather marry a peasant man than look at the Ninth Prince again. Liang Pan suddenly woke up from his sleep at night, and Wei Lanxuan next to him was also awakened. Pan Lang, whats wrong with you? Have you had a nightmare? Liang Pan was sweating profusely and was still in a daze. He didn''t know why he was like this. He seemed to have heard his sister''s cry for help in his dream. Wei Lanxuan put her hand on his forehead and touched it. He didn''t have a fever. So he said softly andfortingly, "Please call someone to bring a basin of water in, so you can wipe away your sweat." Liang Pan finally reacted to the nightmare he had just had. Seeing Wei Lanxuan''s anxious look, he felt a little embarrassed. No, it wont affect you. I just had a nightmare, its nothing serious. "That''s good." Twisted the quilt and was about to fall asleep, Liang Pan suddenly asked. Have you seen my sister these days? "No, I have only seen her once since she married into Prince Li''s house. What''s wrong? Do you miss her?" A bit, I seemed to have heard her cry for help just now, so I was frightened. "Old people say that dreams are reversed. If you don''t remember, she really wanted to marry her. Now that she is satisfied, she will naturally forget about our natal family. But since you want to, I will ask them to send a post tomorrow to invite her. Come back and get together. Okay, thank you madam for taking the trouble. Go to sleep, you have to get up early tomorrow. "good." The two fell asleep together again. What Liang Pan didn''t know was that the sister who asked for help in his dream was suffering endless torture at the moment. On the second day, when Wei Lanxuan sent the post to Prince Li''s Mansion, the reply she got was that Concubine Liang had apanied the prince to Zhuangzi outside the city to escape the summer heat, and would not return until about half a monthter. When she heard this, Wei Lanxuan was a little envious. With the weather and her big belly, she was particrly afraid of the heat, so she used more ice every day. As it turned out, Liang Luo''s life was good, so he went with him to escape the summer heat. Then he told Liang Pan about the matter. He thought his sister was having a good life in Prince Li''s Mansion, so he didn''t think much about it. The weather in August is getting hotter and hotter. The Sixth Prince, Feng Jinxu and others who were responsible for escorting things to the southwest for disaster relief did not dare to dy at all and were all on their way. Feng Jinxu is not afraid of traveling. After all, when he was working at Dali Temple, he often worked outside. The sixth prince, on the other hand, looked at him as soft and weak, but he didn''t expect him to be so powerful. After walking for such a long time, I didnt even say I was tired. Even Feng Jinxu was somewhat impressed. Your Highness has great physical strength. Well, I am just aid-back person. I like to run to the outskirts of the city on weekdays, so my health is not bad. After speaking, you can also show your arm to Feng Jinxu. Theplexion is not fair, which makes Feng Jinxu a little surprised. "Hey, I actually found a master. I am practicing wrestling these days, so I have tanned a lot. But strangely enough, my face can''t tan at all. It''s strange." Feng Jinxu didn''t answer. He was not good at talking, and the Sixth Prince was used to it. So along the way, most of the time he was talking and Feng Jinxu was listening. That night, they hurriedly and slowly arrived at the Qingzhou post station to rest. Many supplies and things brought this time were also kept in the inn for safekeeping, with dedicated personnel keeping an eye on them at all times without any ck. Feng Jinxu went to bed very early as usual. Unexpectedly, I fell into a deep sleep this time. Suddenly someone rushed into his room and looked at Feng Jinxu sleeping on the bed withplicated eyes. After a moment of silence, he still raised the knife in his hand and stabbed it without mercy! Not long after, the inn caught fire. By the time the sixth prince was rescued, there was still arge burn mark on his arm, which made him grimace in pain. Although he is inconspicuous among the princes, he was raised by nobles and nobles. Since I was a child, I didnt even have a scratch on my oily skin, but now its burned like this. Fortunately, they had a doctor apanying them, who immediately came forward to apply dressings and bandages. After everything was done, a man suddenly rushed out, his whole body was on fire, and he was burned beyond recognition. Yelling in pain, unable to even speak clearly. Everyone gathered around the Sixth Prince, fearing that the fireman woulde over and bump into him. I dont know who suddenly shouted. Master Feng is still inside! The sixth prince was shocked. He thought he would be rescued, and so was Feng Jinxu. Who knew he would still be in the fire! With such a fire, I''m afraid there is no chance. Hurryly, I wanted to rush in, but was stopped by the people around me. Your Highness! Your Highness! Its impossible! If he rushed in, then everyone present would probably be implicated. But A Xu is still inside! He is still inside! Along the way, everyone could see that the Sixth Prince and Master Feng had a good rtionship. But at this time, even if the people inside are close rtives and loved ones, they cannot go in! Someone jumped out immediately and said to the Sixth Prince. "Your Highness, the fire is too strong now and has spread to the warehouse. Many of the things we brought have been burned. Now we need to put out the fire first. As for Mr. Feng... I hope God has eyes." His words basically sentenced Feng Jinxu to death. The sixth prince''s breath suddenly rxed, and he suddenly pouted. The doctor quickly sent him outside and found an inn to treat him. The fire at the inn burned all night. When the sixth prince regained consciousness again, bad news continued one after another. More than half of the things they brought all the way from the eastern capital were burned, especially the grain and money. Because they were ced in rtively dry ces, they burned very horribly and quickly burned in pieces. Then there was the burning man. After inspection, it was determined to be Fu Yi, the guard apanying Feng Jinxu. Although he ispletely unrecognizable, he can still be identified by the things and clothes on his body. What about A Xu! This is the issue that the Sixth Prince is most concerned about. With such a fire burning all night, the possibility that a person could still be alive was extremely slim, but he refused to admit it until he heard the news of his death. Chapter 431: 431Death news Chapter 431: 431Death news Chapter 431 431. News of Death As a result, the man hesitated and said. Master Fengwas also burned to death. They found Feng Jinxus body from the ruins of the inn. Because it had been burned in the fire, it was iplete. Only by finding Feng Jinxu''s jade pendant next to the pile of "coke" was the identity confirmed. Looking at this location, it is also the room where he sleeps. For a while, everyone was silent. Seeing that returning from disaster relief was a career path that would lead to a meteoric rise, I didn''t expect that I would end up in Qingzhou. The sixth prince was in grief, and Feng Jinxu could be said to be his only close friend. When he was not taken seriously by the court, Feng Jinxu still had frequent contacts with him. When he was given important positions, Feng Jinxu was never attentive and ttering by his side. Hence, the Sixth Prince was so sad that day that he didn''t even eat. If he hadn''t gone to provide disaster relief, I would have been lying in Qingzhou for ten days and a half. On the second day, the news of Feng Jinxus death was sent back to Dongdu City. At the same time, the news was also sent to the southwest as quickly as possible. When Xiao Tingyi got the news, he didn''t know what to say to Feng Jinyao. If Feng Jinyao knew about it, he would definitely feel sad again. Their days in the southwest were really busy and fulfilling. I have been running around for disaster relief all day long, and Feng Jinyao is not idle either. She took the opportunity to dress up as a man and travel around the borders of Shuzhou. At one moment we were on the banks of the Xishui River, looking at thetest progress of the embankment, and at another time we were in the city, looking at the houses being built here and there. Although it sometimes takes several days for the two of them to see each other, and the time is very short. But when they are connected, Xiao Tingyi is happy. It can be seen that Feng Jinyao really likes freedom. The wealth and splendor of Dongdu City constrains her. No wonder she rejected herself so much before. The surrounding sky in the back house really couldn''t trap her. For this reason, I have a n in mind. Unexpectedly, something happened to Feng Jinxu before the arrangements were made. By coincidence, while he was still wondering how to speak about this matter, Feng Jinyao came back. My lord, why are you here? Dont you need to go out today? Well, there is urgent news sent over. Has the corruption case in Jinling City been resolved? It''s been a while since they came out. I think the second brother and the others have almost done the investigation. In the past few days, she had gradually learned a lot of things from King Ding. Although she was not in Jinling City, she didn''t know everything. After thinking about it again and again, he still didnt want to hide it. So he handed over the secret message, "It''s not from Jinling City, it''s news about your eldest brother." Big brother? Feng Jinyao was a little curious. She saw that Xiao Tingyi''s face was not very good, but he was indeed quite serious when he was not smiling, so she didn''t think much about it. But after reading the news, everyone was stunned. howe! howe! Didnt she avoid all disasters? Why was the eldest brother burned to death? Its Qingzhou again! Its Qingzhou again! Your lord! How could this happen! She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot at the moment. She didn''t know where she went wrong and why her eldest brother still went the same way! The soul is broken in Qingzhou! Even if the way of death is different, it is still death after all! "me me, me me!" A feeling of self-me came to her heart for a moment, and Xiao Tingyi didn''t understand why she felt like this. Ayao, what does your eldest brothers death have to do with you! Dont take everything on yourself. No, you dont know, you dont know! What Feng Jinyao was thinking at the moment was that it must be because He Huan died and Fu Yi, who was beside her eldest brother, had other ideas, so this result happened. If she hadnt insisted on following him to the southwest, Hehuan would not have died. If she doesn''t die, Fu Yi won''t harm his eldest brother. So tracing back to the source, the crux of the matter is still her. Feng Jinyao''s heart ached, and she knelt on the ground, crying uncontrobly. Xiao Tingyi hugged her distressedly. Although he didn''t understand where her inexplicable self-me came from, Feng Jinyao''s tears fell on his hands drop by drop, as if they were burning, making him extremely ufortable. . It would be great if this pain could be transferred to him. In this way, Feng Jinyao would not be so mournful. I dont know how long she had been sad before Feng Jinyaos mood gradually calmed down. When she realized it, she realized that Xiao Tingyi had also been with her for most of the day. Hands had been supporting her behind her back, and they must have gone numb at this moment. Looking at his arm, Xiao Tingyi said lightly before he even asked the question. Its okay. Are you feeling better? Feng Jinyao nodded, then shook her head. The pain of losing her brother seemed to pull her back to her previous life, which is why she cried so sadly. She was afraid that she had not saved everyone. If it was still the same as before and her family members died one by one, what was the point of her being reborn? I felt guilty and confused for a while. But she had cried, and she had to cheer up. Since the problems all arise in Qingzhou, she naturally has to make a trip. She would be sorry for the Feng family and her sister-inw if she didn''t get to the bottom of this matter. So he took a deep breath and said to Xiao Tingyi. Your Majesty, I am going to Qingzhou. You want to find out the cause of your eldest brothers death? "Well, I don''t believe it. How could the elder brother be burned to death with his vignce? And why are so many things rted to Qingzhou? The corruption case is like this, and the matter about the elder brother is also like this. There must be a big secret in it. If we don''t tell this If thingse out, I''m afraid there will be endless disasters in the future!" After hearing what Feng Jinyao said, Xiao Tingyi fell silent. There are too many mysteries in Qingzhou, and he doesnt want Feng Jinyao to put herself in danger. Especially after experiencing the earthquake, he became increasingly worried that something would happen to Feng Jinyao. If something really happened in Qingzhou, he would regret it for the rest of his life. So he made up his mind and said, "I will go with you." Your Majesty, we are still providing disaster relief here. "There is no need to worry. With King Ding''s army here, no one dares to make a mistake. I will leave Yang Zhao here, and he can help with some things here. As for Xu Lin, he will go with us. Where is your cousin?" "Let him stay here. Qingzhou''s affairs have nothing to do with him. The road for him to return to the Bai family has been paved. He will just wait for his uncle to pick him up." "good." The two soldiers divided into two groups, one went to arrange things, and the other was responsible for packing. After dinner that day, I left Shuzhou lightly and went straight to Qingzhou. No one found anything, but He mentioned something in the article that Mr. He left in advance because of something at home. This Mr. He is not an important person to begin with, and it is rare to see him speaking or giving orders. So no one said anything. Chapter 432: 432 doubt Chapter 432: 432 doubt Chapter 432 432. Doubt But they didnt know that the Mr. He who just left was their patron saint, Prince Ding. Qingzhou is located in the central part of Jin Dynasty, not far from Zhongzhou, Qianzhou and Shuzhou. There is no special economy here. It has no mountains and no sea, so most of the time, it has be a forgotten ce. If it weren''t for the fact that several incidents this time were directed at Qingzhou, even King Ding would have ignored it. On the way there, they perfectly avoided the Sixth Prince who was transporting supplies. I heard that he also suffered burnt arms in the fire. If he hadn''t sent the things to Shuzhou as soon as possible, I''m afraid he would have needed more rest. Feng Jinyao and others attacked non-stop throughout the night and entered the territory of Qingzhou within a few days. With Xu Lin, a master of disguise, it would be difficult for them to identify themselves. It was just an ordinary person who came from out of town to y for a few days, so he did not attract the attention of the people around him. They chose an inn not far from the inn to stay. Through the window on the second floor, Feng Jinyao almost lost her bnce when she saw the burnt inn. Xiao Tingyi stepped forward and supported her. Yunxu on the side quickly poured a cup of hot water and came forward to calm her down. Dont worry, Im not that weak. "good." At the moment, she is more concerned about catching the mastermind behind the scenes and bringing him to justice, so that she can avenge her eldest brother and solve a lot of troubles for the Feng family. So, grief can only be temporarily suppressed in the heart, and more reason needs to be returned. It is easy to find out the clues about the fire in the post station. It is nothing more than the dry weather and the fire identally started. Although the rooms in the inn are all made of wood, they are all painted with fire-resistant paint. How could I burn so badly! This is the first doubt. The eldest brother is alert and will get up at the slightest movement. This habit she heard from her sister-inw before. How could it be possible to sleep so hard that it was burnt to coke? This is the second doubt. In addition, what role did Fu Yi, who was burned as a burning man, y in this? In hisst life, he voted for the Wen family, but in this life, the Wen family was overthrown early. If he had voted for another family, who would want to use his hand to harm his eldest brother? This is doubt three. The two of them dug into the matter bit by bit, and after staying in the room for a full hour, they found different answers. Your Majesty, what you mean is that maybe the eldest brother is not dead? "Um." Why are you so sure? "I''m not entirely sure, but ording to the skills of the secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion, even if he was drugged and passed out, they could rescue him before the fire. After Xu Lin came this time, he tried to contact them all, but he couldn''t contact any of them. No, so I spected that there was something fishy in it." King Dings thoughts were extremely careful. If even he thought that his eldest brother might still be alive, then maybe he really was still alive. For a time, the original sad mood eased a lot. "Then if the eldest brother is not dead, and the secret guards of the pce cannot be contacted, is it possible that the eldest brother identally discovered something, and he needs to fake his death toplete it, and the secret guards are also protecting him and following him investigation." Wang Ding nodded, this is the most reasonable situation at present. But what kind of things would make the eldest brother so cautious? Perhaps its not a thing, but a person? Feng Jinyao tried to use her elder brother''s usual behavior to deduce why he made this decision. There was no doubt that he wanted to make the other party rx his vignce. No one would guard against a "dead man", and no one would cheat a stranger by pretending to die. The only possibility is that the person the eldest brother wants to trace is someone he is familiar with. Whats more, they are also very familiar with it. For some reason, a person appeared in Feng Jinyao''s mind. Then looking at the eyes of King Ding who was also thinking, the two of them spoke in unison."Sixth Prince." Wang Ding would have this guess because he had long suspected the Sixth Prince. Qingzhou is very inconspicuous. Just like Concubine Liu Xian and the mother and son of the Sixth Prince. But the more inconspicuous a person is, the easier it is for others to seed. There is another supporting fact, that is, Concubine Liu Xian was from Qingzhou. Even though this matter is already twenty or thirty years old, if she hadn''t mentioned it, even the emperor might not have known that she was from here. King Ke Ding had already checked all the details of the people in the royal family. Thats why I blurted out the name Sixth Prince. As for Feng Jinyao, I guessed it entirely based on the memory and intuition of the previous life. There are very few strangers around my eldest brother, and with his temperament it is difficult to get along with others. Therefore, it is difficult to gain his trust, or the trust of his bodyguard Fu Yi. It must be someone who cane into contact with them on a daily basis. The death of He Huan was the main reason for Fu Yi''s ckening. In thest life, Hehuan was inexplicably involved in the affairs of his eldest brothers back house and was burned to death. In this life, Hehuan died to save her. No matter what the method of death, the final result is the same. From Fu Yi''s perspective, she could understand that he had lost his most beloved sister, so he also wanted to feel the pain of losing a limb. The second brother is far away from him, and his kung fu is not bad. So its not easy to start. You can only make decisions about your eldest brother. Perhaps he was the one who started the fire at the inn. First drugged the eldest brother, and then set fire to it. Not only could the body be destroyed and traces removed, but maybe it could also help the sixth prince. Who didnt know that the fire was so severe that most of the supplies they brought were destroyed. But if these supplies were not destroyed at all, but were hidden in advance, and by burning down the inn, they would tantly take advantage of the unexpected wealth and take it for themselves. It is simply invisible. The two of them didn''t even need to speak, they quickly understood everything from each other''s eyes. The suspicion of the Sixth Prince became more and more obvious. "In this case, he will definitely need a right-hand assistant to handle the matter for him in Qingzhou. If this person is not deeply trusted, he may be someone we all know." When Xiao Tingyi said this, he already had a doubtful candidate in his mind. But Feng Jinyao was a little unsure about this. For her, many times she acted based on her past life memories. Among the people she knew, she screened them all and found no suitable person. So, she couldnt answer. Seeing this, Xiao Tingyi didn''t hide it, he opened his mouth and said to her. "Did you know that Duke Wei also has a direct grandson who left Dongdu City with Immortal Dedao many years ago and has not been seen in Dongdu City for such a long time." Feng Jinyao was a little surprised when she heard this. So Wei Lanxuan still has a brother! She didnt know about this! Chapter 433: 433 secret investigation Chapter 433: 433 secret investigation Chapter 433 433. Undercover investigation "Well, it is said that it was because of his weak health that the master''s divination said that he had to leave the capital to recuperate before he could get better, so the Wei family reluctantly sent him away. In all these years, I have only seen Young Master Wei once in the Duke''s Mansion. Chen. He is mediocre, not as outstanding as his grandfather, maybe more like his father." Wei Dng was not very outstanding, he was still thinking about it at that time. No wonder Duke Wei wanted Prince Bao Jiu to take the throne, just so that the Wei family could gain a firm foothold in the Eastern Capital City and be prosperous for another hundred years. Unexpectedly, he sometimes made mistakes! Princess Qianling once revealed that Sun Hao was captured by Wei Shaochen. If he was also in Qingzhou, there is no chance that Sun Hao would also be here. It actually kills two birds with one stone. Dont worry, as long as I am here, I will get to the bottom of this matter! Xiao Tingyi''s guarantee has always been useful. Because he trained the secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion with his own hands, so he naturally knew their abilities. So, within two days, Xu Lin brought back a piece of good news. Feng Jinxu is indeed not dead. Wending Wangs previous guess waspletely correct. Wei Shaochen did join the Sixth Prince, and the fire at Qingzhou Station was deliberately arranged by them. The "burned" materials are now well hidden in the warehouse, and no one is suspicious. It seems that Qingzhou has long been reduced to the base camp where the six princes are fighting for power and profit. Otherwise, what would he do in such a big circle? As a prince, he has never been taken seriously for so many years. He obviously had the opportunity to inherit the throne, but he was overshadowed by the brilliance of the eldest prince and the ninth prince. Including his mother-inw, in the harem, even though she was a concubine, not many people took her seriously. Thinking of this, Feng Jinyao couldn''t help but feel sorry for Emperor Qi. So what if you are in a high position, what if you have imperial power? His queens, concubines, sons and daughters are all nning how to get more benefits from him. No wonder people say its always cold at high ces. The emperor''s throne has both a fatal attraction and the umtion of countless flesh and blood. Feng Jinyao''s eyes suddenly showedpassion when she looked at Prince Ding. Xiao Tingyi looked back at her funny, "Throw away those weird things in your mind. I have a very good rtionship with my father, and I have never intended to seize that position. It''s just that the emperor''s brother has been obsessed with power. Thats all. That''s why he has been pretending to be ill for more than ten years. That''s why he withdrew from the court and pretended to be unknown. So, no matter how many things he did behind the scenes that were beneficial to Jin Dynasty, these were destined not to be recorded in the records. So, his glory will always remain at the age of seventeen, when he became a **** in the first battle. I have to say that after thinking about these things, Feng Jinyao felt a little sorry for Xiao Tingyi. Although it is not good to pursue fame and fortune, it is not an exaggeration to think that his achievements will be remembered in history, but now he can only remain in obscurity and is gradually lost in history. Its a pity, its deplorable, but its also very respectable. The closer you get to Xiao Tingyi, the more you are impressed by every aspect of him. He is good at seeking power, but he does not use his power to harm others. He loves to scheme, but he only attacks those corrupt officials. He raised secret guards not for the sake of power and profit, but as a means of preserving life. He has an astonishing talent for governing the country, but he does not show it to others and only does it silently. Feng Jinyao could understand it but couldn''t understand it at the same time. However, this kind of specious person came into his heart little by little. By the time he discovered it, it was already toote to withdraw. So we can only move forward hand in hand. You are as strong as a rock, but I am as tough as silk, Feng Jinyao said to herself secretly in her heart. After a trip to Qingzhou, they didn''t see Feng Jinxu in the end. Because Wei Shaochen was a very vignt person, Feng Jinxu managed to stay here secretly to investigate everything rted to the Sixth Prince. Therefore, Feng Jinyao and Xiao Tingyi nned to continue their journey north to the Eastern Capital City. Apart from other things, it is better to tell your rtives at home that your eldest brother is not dead in advance, otherwise it will be bad if your eldest sister-inw cannot hold on for a while. So, they came and went without a trace until they had arrived in the eastern capital city. Outsiders did not know that they had visited Qingzhou on the way. And the Sixth Prince didn''t know that the secret they had been nning for so many years had finally been discovered. At the moment, he is busy showing his face in the flood relief in southwest China. Wen Zhonghe had heard very little about the Sixth Prince''s name, but he didn''t expect that after getting along with him for a few days, he unexpectedly clicked with him. Perhaps its because they all have someone theymemorate inmon. As Wen Zhonghes son-inw, Feng Jinxu had a very strong presence, so when Wen Zhonghe heard that he died in Qingzhou, he almost breathed hisst breath. Fortunately, the Sixth Prince was always relieved, but Wen Zhonghe still couldn''t conceal his grief. My daughter has only been married to her virtuous husband for a few years. Now she is pregnant, so my wife went to the capital to apany her in giving birth. Unexpectedly, after the child was born, her virtuous husband was gone. How will she live in the future? The sixth prince also looked miserable at the loss of his friend, and for this he gained a lot of Wen Zhonghe''s trust. At present, there is not much time left for them to grieve due to the flood. They can only continue their official duties after crying bitterly. After the sixth prince arrived in the southwest, he naturally had close contact with news from the eastern capital, and he prepared memorials about the situation here and reported them to Emperor Qi at all times. After hearing that the reconstruction of the Southwest was going well, Emperor Qi''s liking for the Sixth Prince was beyond words. Happily expressed that he would promote Concubine Liu Xian to the throne. She has been in the position of concubine for many years. Now that the position of concubine has been vacated, there is nothing wrong with her moving up. This matter was readily approved by the Queen. The position of imperial concubine, with the rank of deputy empress, fell to Wei''s daughter in the past. She always opposed her, and even seemed to be trying to rece her. However, Concubine Liu Xian''s promotion was different. She had been well-behaved in the harem for more than 20 years, and the queen had figured out all her temperaments, so helping her up did not pose a threat. Moreover, the position of imperial concubine can be upied. Even if the daughter of the Japanese Wei n wants to make aeback, she can only upy the position of imperial concubine and cannot show off her power or act as wantonly as in the past. So, Concubine Liu Xian was still recuperating in the pce, and the news outside had already spread. Emperor Qi originally wanted to be granted the title of Jin during the Mid-Autumn Festival, but was blocked by the queen. Your Majesty, I remember that Sister Lius birthday is in October, and it may be better to be promoted to the throne by then. The Mid-Autumn Festival is only a few days away, and Im afraid its toote to organize a proper Jinfeng Banquet. Everyone wanted to be promoted to the throne, but the dy of one month was enough to make preparations. Emperor Qi didn''t think much about it and nodded in agreement. "What the Queen said makes sense. In that case, let the Queen handle everything." I obey my orders. Chapter 434: 434 reminder Chapter 434: 434 reminder Chapter 434 434. Reminder "By the way, how is the child Yong Cong? I haven''t seen him for a few days. Please bring him to the pce for a few days and let me have a look." When the queen mentioned her grandson, the corner of her mouth didn''t even move, and she said with a faint smile to Emperor Qi. "Your Majesty doesn''t know yet, but the child is very active now. He can''t sit down well and just likes to crawl around. I am also thinking about it and will let hime to the pce tomorrow." Thats very good. When Princess Ke received the order from the pce, she didnt think much about it. I ordered people to prepare things immediately and set out to enter the pce tomorrow. The side hall of Changle Pce has always had the residence of their mother and son, which was approved by Emperor Qi. This shows that the emperor''s eldest grandson is favored by others. Apart from anything else, since the birth of this child, the eldest prince and his party have indeed had a smooth sailing. So, both the queen and Prince Ke felt that the child was prosperous, so they loved him even more. Growing up in the doting and careful care of everyone, even though he is only a few months old, he already behaves somewhat coquettishly. He broke many of the toys made of colorful pearls and jade from the Inner Pce. If these things were kept among the people, they would be enough for ordinary people to feed and clothe them for a lifetime. But now every time he breaks one, the people around him don''t care, and they say he is smart. Over time, the first word he learned was: hit, hit, hit. When Emperor Qi held him, he was as mellow and flexible as the Queen said. At first he was interested in his ring, then in his jade pendant, and in the end he was drooling while staring at the dragon robe, which made Emperor Qi couldn''t helpughing. Yong Cong likes it? Emperor Qi pointed at the coiled dragon on his clothes. I dont know if Yong Cong really understood, or if it was just some actions of a child, but he actually nodded to Emperor Qi. The queen pretended to be surprised and stepped forward to exin to Yong Cong. Your Majesty, its not surprising that the child has never seen a dragon robe before, so he is so curious. "What are you afraid of? My grandson likes dragon robes, and he should do so. Let''s ask the Inner Court Secretary to send some suitable sets of clothes to Prince Ke''s Mansion someday, and make them ording to the dragon robes." Your Majesty! The queen was so excited that she almost cried. You must know that even Prince Ke was not qualified to wear a simr dragon robe. She didn''t expect that little Yong Cong would win this honor. Does that mean that Prince Ke is one step closer to bing the prince? . Emperor Qi did not answer her doubts, but focused his attention on Yong Cong. The grandfather and grandson yed around for a long time. Yong Cong got hungry and started crying loudly, so he asked the wet nurse to take him away. "Yong Cong has grown up now, but I am only a grandson of the emperor, so it is inevitable that I will be a little weak. Since you are the queen, you should take more care of this matter. Regardless of men and women, the princes should spread their wings." "I sincerely obey your Majesty''s will. I will summon several princesses to the pce tomorrow to discuss this matter. In addition, Xiaoliu has been working hard outside on errands. I have been discussing with Xianfei and my sister in the past few days to see what decision can be made for him. The one who will be the concubine is the one to choose. Well, Ill leave this matter to you, dont worry. Emperor Qi still respected the queen as his first wife. Having been married for more than thirty years, except for the birth of children, there have not been many surprises. This queen can be said to be a model of virtuous, dignified, upright and generous. He was very satisfied. But the Queen was thinking differently from Emperor Qi at the moment. Since Yong Cong is already older, Princess Ke should really think of another way. If she can get pregnant again, this will be a double guarantee. It is well known that it is difficult for royal children to grow up. Therefore, they dare not put their treasure on Yong Cong alone. The best way is to have many children and grandchildren, which will bring blessings. So after Emperor Qi left Yongle Pce, the queen found Princess Ke and exined the matter clearly to her. Princess Ke is in a bit of a dilemma. Naturally, her intention is to have more children, but now she has something to hide. The queen saw her hesitation and asked without thinking much. "What''s wrong?" Princess Ke hesitated again and again, but finally told the story about Wen Yuwei. "Now the prince often rests outside in the courtyard. You heard that Miss Wen is very attentive to her service. My daughter-inw is thinking about bringing her back to the house. If she can have a son and a half, she can also Its good to keep Yong Congpany. Hearing the news that Wen Yuwei had been taken into the room by the eldest prince, the queen was shocked and angry. She didn''t have much of a good impression of this woman. No matter what she said, the Wen family was still the one she relied on. A woman who once fell out and didn''t even care about her rtives and siblings would only be a disaster if she stayed with the eldest prince! So he opened his mouth and said to Princess Ke. "How can such a snake and scorpion enter the pce? You don''t need to worry about this matter. I will take care of it. All you need to do now is to take good care of your health and seize the opportunity to give me another grandson." Although Princess Ke is gentle, it does not mean that she has no thoughts at all. It would be a great thing if Wen Yuwei could be eradicated with the Queen''s help. So I felt relieved to think about how to make myself pregnant again. At this moment, Wen Yuwei didn''t know that she had been targeted by the queen in the pce. Caressing her slightly bulging belly, thinking that her future prosperity and wealth will all depend on this person. Next to Fahua Temple, in Prince Dings private residence, two people were sitting ying chess. He had secretly sent someone to deliver the news that Feng Jinxu was fine to Xiang Bai, who would then find a way to tell the Feng family. The reason why Feng Jinyao did not show up was because Feng Jinlin had not returned from Jinling City yet. She originally followed her second brother to look for medicine. Although it was a cover, if outsiders knew that she secretly followed King Ding back to the Eastern Capital City, she would be drowned in saliva. However, in order to avoid suspicion, she still lived in the small courtyard where she stayed with Xu Mingyue and Bai Siruo before. King Ding lived in his private residence. These days, news from Dongdu City, Liangzhou, Southwest, and Jinling City are all being sent here in a steady stream. Feng Jinyao would naturally not miss these, so she woulde over to listen to them during the day. The most exciting thing for her was that the ghost in her second uncle''s family was caught. But behind the scenes, Ling Guiguo and the Heyu family were involved. These were aspects she had never been involved in before, so it was difficult to give any opinions. On the other hand, when Chi Zimo and Qiao Shanwei were solving problems rted to river transportation in the southwest, they were spotted by the Sixth Prince. He offered olive branches to both of them overtly and covertly, but unfortunately, neither of them took the bait. One is disdainful, the other is unnecessary. The attitudes of these two people did not offend the Sixth Prince, but after thinking about it, they thought it was normal. For a person who has been dormant for so many years, his forbearance is naturally very imaginable, so he did not embarrass the two of them. The ck pieces fell, and arge piece of Feng Jinyaos white pieces were eaten. Chapter 435: 435th kyo Chapter 435: 435th kyo Chapter 435 435. Return to Beijing She has a good temper. She lost nine out of ten games, but she still persisted in ying chess with King Ding. Every time he sees Feng Jinyao''s attitude, Xiao Tingyi seems to see another version of himself. His chess skills were also developed step by step. He suffered a lot from Mr. Xu Ge and spent a long time "teaching him everything he could." When facing Feng Jinyao, he was extremely careful. So, although you will lose, the number of white pieces lost each time is decreasing day by day. This is a sign of progress. "In two days, my second brother will arrive in Dongdu City. I need to go home with him." "good." Xiao Tingyi is still reluctant to let go. The two of them are not married yet, so it is not a good thing to "live" together so hastily. There is no airtight wall in the world. If he is discovered by someone, it will be nothing more than gossip to him, and it will be over in three or two days. But for Feng Jinyao, it was much more dangerous. Her reputation, the reputation of the Feng family, everything would be ruined. Just look at Bai Siruo and you will know. This time Feng Jinyao lost a piece, which caught Xiao Tingyi off guard. After eating him for nearly twenty pieces, Xiao Tingyi looked at Feng Jinyao dotingly and said. A Yao is really powerful, and her progress is much faster than this kings. The prince is soplimentary. They spent several leisurely days here, listening to the news, ying chess during the day, and asionally picking flowers in the mountains behind. The most important thing is that Xiao Tingyi climbed to Yunxiao Pavilion with her. Seeing all the lights of Dongdu City, Feng Jinyao felt like she had never experienced before. Standing here and looking down, she suddenly felt that her only desire for revenge seemed a little paranoid. Because he knows the oue in advance, he always unconsciously takes over and makes decisions for others. The original intention is naturally good, but I have never thought about the other party''s feelings. Whether they are willing to follow the path they have arranged is unknown. When people face the myriad worlds, they can always feel their own insignificance. That''s why she thinks like this. Xiao Tingyi noticed it quickly, and the voice blew past her ears like a breeze and a bright moon. The cycle of cause and effect means retribution is unpleasant. As long as the final oue is good, it doesnt matter if the process is ruthless. For him, if he had hesitated every time before making a calction, he would have died a thousand times by now. So, he doesnt think he is a kind person. Those who can use their own strength to protect the people they want to protect are the great ways in the world that he recognizes. Fortunately, his thoughts were not wrong, otherwise he would have brought trouble to the evil prince. Feng Jinyao thought this in her heart, but the awkwardness in her heart was dispelled by his words. Yes, she never felt that she was a good person or ady from a famous family. Being able to protect her family''s stable life for the rest of their lives is the greatest value of her rebirth. After thinking about this, when he looked at the brightly lit Dongdu City below, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. The second brothers return to Beijing is bound to cause a **** storm. There is no telling, the Wei family and the Ninth Prince will be a thing of the past in this situation. As for Liang Quanbin, who had been fully utilized, Xiao Tingyi felt that he was a dead man since he nned to serve as the director of water transportation. The days always go by extremely fast. At dusk on the third day, Feng Jinyaos carriage met Feng Jinlin. Apanying him is Xu Mingyue. As for General Meng and his entourage who were escorting Liang Quanbin and the Wei family''s hidden stake, they entered the gate of Dongdu City an hour earlier than them. She should be entering the pce soon. When Xu Mingyue saw Feng Jinyao, her first reaction was to pull her back and forth, looking very anxious. Afraid of what happened in the Southwest and his party this time, she was a weak woman who was injured and it would be difficult to recover. Feng Jinyao naturally understood her worries and anxiety. It feels good to be cared for by someone. So he said, "Sister Xu, don''t worry, I''m fine." "It''s good if nothing happens, it''s good if nothing happens. Half a month after you left, I always had nightmares. I dreamed that something happened to you in the southwest. I was afraid that your second brother would be worried, but I didn''t dare to tell you. I made typos when I was teaching in the academy. . Good sister, people say dreams are reverses. Arent I standing here well now? "What''s wrong? That girl Hehuan is not..." The words almost came out of my mouth, but I immediately realized that I had said the wrong thing. Feng Jinyao''s eyes darkened. This matter will always be a knot in her heart. Xu Mingyue stepped forward and saidfortingly, "It''s my fault. Let''s stop talking about this and enter the city quickly." Yun Xu who was following her saw this and immediately opened the curtain and said to Feng Jinlin outside the carriage. Second Master, you can go. "good." The group of people did not bring much luggage, so they slowly drove into the city gate. At this moment, the city gate was busy and there were many peopleing in and out, so naturally not many people paid attention to them. Unexpectedly, in the restaurant not far away, Wei Dng stared at Feng Jinlin''s figure, wishing to shoot him to death with an arrow immediately. Howe this son is just like his father, stubborn and bold! Its really annoying. If you take into ount your father''s death order, you must not do anything to them. I am afraid that the ce where they are passing must be filled with archers, and they will shoot him into a sieve first. The mantis stalks the cicada, followed by the oriole. Fortunately, there was no movement here, otherwise the secret guards of Prince Dings Mansion brought by Xu Lin would have sent him to see the King of Hell immediately. Its a pity that Wei Dng didnt know who the enemy he was facing when he was about to die! Hearing the news that Feng Jinlin and General Meng wereing to Beijing, Duke Wei was not anxious at all. He is nning something bigger now, and the mere involvement of the Water Transportation Department''s corruption cannot touch his foundation. Even if the opponent has Liang Quanbin, it will be the same. What he holds in his hands is the life of his entire Liang family. Whether it is right or wrong, I believe that Liang Quanbin has his own n when ites to the imperial court. General Meng took the two of them into the pce, and the first thing he did was to see Emperor Qi. This is also the news sent by Emperor Qi''s secret order. He wants to see how far the Wei family''s hand can stretch! Liang Quanbin is also full of calctions on how to get rid of himself and the Liang family. There is definitely some implication, but the worst thing is that he was dismissed from office. Now that he has broken up with the Wei family, he can no longer expect any help from them. Fortunately, he still has Uncle Changyi, which Liang Quanbin is not too afraid of. Before entering the pce, Liang Quanbin was detained alone in the side hall. When a pce servant came in to bring him tea, he whispered something in his ear. Mrs. Liang is pregnant. The lives of Mr. Liang and Concubine Liang are hanging by a thread. Whether the whole family lives or dies depends entirely on Mr. Liang. Then before he could react, he disappeared from sight. Chapter 436: 436 shake off Chapter 436: 436 shake off Chapter 436 436. Shake off Liang Quanbin was shocked by the news. He thought that he was secretly escorted to the capital, so he thought he was going to catch Duke Wei off guard. Otherwise, he would have no leverage if he took the whole family''s life into his own hands. Mrs. Liang is pregnant! The Liang family has a child, which is obviously a joyful thing, but at this moment, it is like the hand holding the throat of fate, pressing Liang Quanbin hard, making him unable to breathe. Liang Concubine, it seems that her daughter has also fallen into their hands. For a time, Liang Quanbin was in a state of confusion. How did the Wei family find out about their arrival in Beijing? It is clear that the Wei family''s power in Jinling City has been disintegrated, how could they still send news! He had underestimated Wei Guogong''s ability after all. Without any information at all, he could guess everything going on in Jinling City. As for the evidence in Feng Jinlin''s hands, it is only superficial. As long as Liang Quanbin betrays the truth, all the evidence will naturally be an unsolved case. What he has to do is to shake Liang Quanbin, the most important chess piece. As long as people have something they want and something they are afraid of, it is easy to make use of it. It only took a quarter of an hour from the time the pce man left the side hall to when Liang Quanbin entered the main hall to reply. The situation has undergone a major reversal. Liang Quanbin, who was still gearing up at first, is now drooping his head like a defeated chicken. He didnt know how many spies Duke Wei had in the pce, and presumably their conversations in the pce would also reach his ears word for word. So, it is impossible to be cunning. But I have finally reached this point, do I really want to fight? What if you lose? The lives of the whole family must be paid for! This is the oue he fears most. We wanted to think about the hidden stake of the Wei family along the way, but unfortunately General Meng was used to being strict, so he still had a breath of life, but as soon as his chin recovered, he would seek death. So he did not dare to restore it rashly and only waited for His Majesty''s order. One is a dagger seeking life and death, and the other is an official with clear logic. Naturally, the first person Emperor Qi asked was Liang Quanbin. The hidden stake stopped struggling at this moment and stared at Liang Quanbin with a threatening look in his eyes. It seemed that if Liang Quanbin said something that threatened the Wei family, he would jump up and kill him the next second. "Thank you for your hard work, my dear. I heard that you handed over all the evidence of the Wei family''s corruption." Liang Quanbin was really embarrassed when he heard this and didn''t know how to speak. If the answer is yes, then I am afraid everyone will be silenced. But if the answer is negative, he has no chance of survival. He gritted his teeth and said nothing. Seeing his appearance, Emperor Qi became a little impatient. He is not a fool. When Liang Quanbin hands over the evidence, he will naturally clean himself up. But based on the rtionship between the Wei family and the Liang family, even a three-year-old child would not believe it if they said there was no connection. So Emperor Qis n was to kill Liang Quanbin after he cleared everything up. As for those members of his family, being sentenced to exile can be regarded as a meritorious service for his report. Unexpectedly, even though the words were on his lips, this man still didnt open his mouth. General Meng next to him was a little anxious when he saw this. He grabbed the hidden stake in the Duke of Wei''s mansion and was already at odds with the Wei family. If Liang Quanbin didn''t knock them to death this time, it would be troublesome for the Wei family toe to their senses. So he urged. "Master Liang, your Majesty asked you something, why didn''t you answer it? If you have any concerns, please tell your Majesty." These words awakened Liang Quanbin. Even if the Wei family wanted to take action, it would take some time. If he used this to ask for your Majesty''s help, he might still have a chance! So he cried bitterly and said what the pce man had just threatened him with. Sure enough, Emperor Qi was furious. There were actually people working for Duke Wei in his pce! But he waspletely confused, so he nced at the prince and said to him. "Check! Check for me! Find out the pce man and beat him to death immediately! I want to see if there are still a few who are not afraid of death and want to leak the secret to the outside world." Yes! Your Majesty. The prince has been in charge of the pce for many years, so this matter is still very simple. The little pce man who sent the message was quickly arrested, and he did not have time to send the news out of the pce. Because he was also betting on Liang Quanbin, but he didn''t care about the lives of his family. Who knew he would actually bite him. Before the words of exnation could be uttered, the person was killed with a stick. The surrounding pce servants were all trembling with fear. Even if they had different intentions, they still had to weigh and weigh who was the master of the world and them. Hearing the sound of the panels outside, Liang Quanbin breathed a sigh of relief. Looked at General Meng, full of gratitude. If he hadn''t reminded himself, wouldn''t he have fallen into Duke Wei''s trap immediately? So he took a sharp look at the hidden pile, straightened his back, and began to pour beans out of a bamboo tube, telling the story of the greedy ink in the Water Transport Department. Of course, everything he dealt with has been deliberately screened out. Even when it came to emotional points, he exposed all the scars on his body to show Emperor Qi how Duke Wei nned to kill people and silence them. The further he listened, the angrier Emperor Qi became. Liang Quanbin was as eloquent as a river, and he wanted to crucify Duke Wei on the pir of corruption. Until thest words were finished, Emperor Qi did not speak. Liang Quanbin originally thought he would be furious and immediately ordered the Wei family to be surrounded. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and said to General Meng. You know everything you need to know, drag it down and chop it down. Liang Quanbin was shocked. He thought Emperor Qi was talking about the hidden stake, but he didn''t expect that it was him who was looking at him. At this time, Liang Quanbin was really panicked. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I have done a great service by reporting to Duke Wei! Why do you want to kill me?" Looking at his look of asking for help, Anzhuang was very happy. Although he is just a servant, he also knows that seeking glory behind the Lords side will not bring any good results. Liang Quanbin: Are all people in the world fools? Cant you see what hes up to? Although General Meng was a little surprised by Emperor Qi''s order, he still stepped forward and did what he was told. Liang Quanbin was injured, but when the disaster was imminent, his will to survive suddenly made him much stronger. General Meng couldn''t hold him back and almost made him throw himself in front of Emperor Qi to beg for mercy. His eyes deepened, didn''t this trap him into injustice? So he stepped forward and broke Liang Quanbin''s hands, causing him to scream in pain. Then the guards outside came in and dragged the two of them out together. The sword was raised and lowered, and soon the two of them lost their breath. This time, Liang Quanbin was not so lucky. The knife cut his throat. He looked in the direction of the main hall and struggled to say something. Unfortunately, thest impression left on him was only blood red. Chapter 437: 437 purge Chapter 437: 437 purge Chapter 437 437. Purge Liang Quanbin didnt understand why he was killed until his death! On the other hand, the hidden pile went to die peacefully and peacefully. General Meng was a little confused at this moment about Emperor Qi''s actions, because he clearly knew what Duke Wei had done. Why did you have to execute the only two witnesses with your own hands? Is it possible that you want to suppress this matter and let the Wei family survive in peace? So he began to feel anxious. He had heard about Wei Guogong''s tricks, and the rtionship had been forged, so he thought that he would never have a good life again. th. After a while, he listened to Emperor Qis instructions. Its rumored that Prime Minister Bai has entered the pce! "yes!" Although General Meng was Emperor Qi''s confidant, there were some things that he was not suitable to listen to, so Emperor Qi and Prime Minister Bai had a secret conversation in the study. What exactly the two said was unknown to outsiders. When Prime Minister Bai left, the prince personally sent him to the pce gate. The pce door had already been locked, but the prince still sent him out with the token in hand. The spies of the Wei family had been waiting outside for a long time, and when the Bai family''s carriage came out, they were about to step forward to rob him. Unfortunately, before the people could move much, they fell to the ground and died one by one. Xu Lin, under a ck turban, looked at the dead people everywhere. Without even raising his eyelids, he escorted Bai Xiang back to his house in the dark night. The night was quiet, with only the rumble of the Bai family''s carriage and the tter of horse hooves appearing particrly clear. After waiting for a long night, Wei Dng did not receive any news. He was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth. On the other hand, Wei Guogong, who was lying down and resting with his eyes closed, remained calm andposed. If it weren''t for the slightly bulging veins on his forehead, I would have thought he was really calm and not afraid. Father, what should we do? What will Prime Minister Bai say if he is called into the pcete at night? If he was asked to say that he should have robbed Feng Jinlin''s carriage from the beginning, destroyed the evidence, and threatened Bai Xiang with Feng Jinlin''s life, he would not believe it. Bai Xiang did not even care about his own grandchildren. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he was severely criticized by Duke Wei. I said you have made some progress a few days ago, but why have you be confused again these days? The intimidating power of one eye made Wei Dng feel even more frightened. Originally, there may have been some pretense of kindness in Duke Wei, but since he lost one eye, he has only be a sinister bird of prey. So, Wei Dng was originally very scared. When he scolded him like this, he could only lower his head in disgrace without even retorting. Seeing his son''s useless appearance now, he even thought of ways to contact his grandson. As long as he cane back after studying, the Wei family doesn''t need to worry. The solution to this situation does not lie with Xiang Bai, but with General Meng. General Meng? Wei Dng was confused, but Duke Wei was toozy to talk to him, so he ordered him to find the Ninth Prince immediately. Compared to his son''s stupidity, his grandson is quite bold. In this current situation, the dangerous tactics of the army may turn the world upside down. So, he needed to discuss it carefully with the Ninth Prince. The sky turned a fish belly white, and Feng Jinlin had already left her home full of silk to prepare to go to court. Even though they had learned in advance that Feng Jinxu was still alive, they still had to pretend. So the Feng family has closed its doors these days to thank guests and keep vigil for Feng Jinxu. Feng Hai and his wife both fell ill, and Wen was in a state of despair. Feng Jinlin was the only one to support the family. Moreover, the memorial in his hand was the entire process of the corruption case of the Water Transport Department in Jinling City. Therefore, he could go to court today. Step firm. On the other hand, Wei Dng originally nned to stay home today because he was sick, but in the end he was kicked out by Wei Guogong. Others couldn''t tell what was wrong, but he himself felt very guilty. Although the evidence has been almost destroyed, if Emperor Qi wanted to clean up the Wei family, he would be the first person to be punished. Sopared with Feng Jinlin''s righteousness and awe-inspiringness, he waspletely trembling. The first thing Emperor Qi did after he came to court was that Feng Jinlin reported the case of corruption in the Water Transport Department. This matter should have been brought up by Liang Quanbin, the director of the Water Transport Department, but everyone else was killed by Emperor Qi, so most people thought that Liang Quanbin must be involved in the case, so he did not show up. It actually established a lot of prestige for Feng Jinlin invisibly. A mere seventh-grade county magistrate, not only can he go to the pce, but he still has such an important thing to do. Seeing that Feng Jinlin''s road to sess was paved, many officials were not thinking about how to punish corrupt people, but how to match up their own daughters with the Feng family. "Your Majesty, Mr. Bai has taken four million tons of official rations with him to the southwest. As for those who embezzled official rations, they have all been arrested. There are 194 people in total, including four inspectors. Shi Fuyu resisted and was killed on the spot. A detailed report has been written and submitted to Lord Bai." Feng Jinlin showed no fear at all. Others said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. That was probably the case with him. With one hundred and ny-four people, the Water Transport Department is full of worms. Bai Chaoan''s memorial was written very clearly. How much everyone participated and how much they plundered from home were recorded every bit. That memorial was probably the thickest one Qi Emperor had ever received, and he read it very carefully. No one in the court dared to make a sound, everyone was waiting for Emperor Qi''s announcement. After less than half an hour, Emperor Qi finished reading the memorial. For him, he was much more shocked than what Liang Quanbin confidedst night. Liang Quanbin naturally talked about the Wei family. But he didnt mention much about the Water Transport Department, perhaps because he had been in office for a short time, so his understanding was not thorough enough. When Emperor Qi looked at this memorial, he was somewhat frustrated with his political achievements. He knows a little about the Wei family''s money transfer through the Water Transport Department. Or any member of the royal family, including himself, spent a lot of money on the people. For him, the world belongs to him and the people belong to him, so the money in the hands of the people also belongs to him, so he doesn''t care very much. The Ninth Prince and the First Prince have topete with each other, so naturally they cannot support their subordinates with just that little sry. Therefore, it does not hurt for the two of them to seek some personal gains under the pretext of their official positions in the court. But he did not expect that when the corruption of the Water Transport Department was revealed one by one, it would be so grand. Every person above, every time they participate, seems to be saying how failed he is as an emperor. So, how much frustration you feel in your heart, how much you hate these people. Bai Xiangs few words seemed simple, but in fact they left a heavy mark on his heart. So this time he became ruthless and showed no mercy to the Water Transport Department. All the people on the list were judged guilty, and their families were also together. The world and people of the Jin Dynasty were not allowed to be ruined like this! Chapter 438: 438 head work Chapter 438: 438 head work Chapter 438 Chapter 438. First achievement Your Majesty is wise! Several people were killed by the imperial envoy, which shows the seriousness of the situation. So many people have been implicated, and if anyone in the court dares to jump out to intercede for him now, I am afraid that he will be the first to bring a sacrificial knife. So, we can only praise His Majesty and then keep our mouths shut. Just try not to involve yourself in this matter. "Bai Aiqing and Feng Aiqing have worked hard this time. You two should take the lead in clearing up the corruption case in the Water Transport Department. Bai Aiqing is still providing disaster relief in the southwest. He will wait until all the dust settles before awarding the reward. As for Feng Aiqing, your eldest brother also worked for He worked hard for the country and unfortunately died in Qingzhou. Everyone in the Feng family is a good person. ording to my decree, your eldest brother will be named the minister of the Ministry of Industry and given a que of loyalty and righteousness. You will be appointed as the prefect of Jinling City. When you take office after the year, you must make Jinling the official. The city is properly managed by me!" As soon as these words came out, all the courtiers were stunned. From the county magistrate of Jinling City to the governor, this is a four-level jump. A mere seventh-grade official has now be a third-grade official. This news is no less than that so many people were arrested in the Water Transport Department. Feng Jinlin was actually surprised when he heard this, but the arrow had to be fired. It was not a good thing for him to refuse at this moment. Anyway, he has made a mess in Jinling City, and it is only natural to "clean up" the mess at this time. Just to take office after the new year, this incident set off rm bells in his heart. It was just approaching the Mid-Autumn Festival, and there were still several months before the New Year''s Day. What was he doing in Dongdu City during these few months? Is it possible that you have other ns for him? Everything else is easy to say, but the most fearful thing is arranging a marriage for him, so the marriage proposal to the Xu family must be arranged as soon as possible. But the news of the eldest brother''s "death" has just spread, so if you rush to propose marriage at this time, isn''t it to make excuses for others? There was a bit of a dilemma for a while. After the court, everyone looked at Feng Jinlin with great enthusiasm. Those who had daughters of the right age at home wanted to send them to the Feng family immediately. If there were no daughters of the right age at home, they would immediately start looking for a suitable one from the n. Come. This Feng Jinlin has been in trouble before, but he has never flirted with women or lingered on the ce of fireworks, so they were a little unclear about Feng Jinlin''s preferences for a while. On the other hand, Mr. Xu Ge looked at Bai Xiang with crooked eyebrows and said happily. Look, Ill be having your familys wedding wine again soon. After saying this, I suddenly remembered what the Feng family couple had said before. The smiles were still on their faces, but their eyes began to scan seriously at the ministers around them who were trying to get married, and they felt a lot of disdain in their hearts. His granddaughter also came back yesterday, and he wanted to ask why she came with the Feng brothers and sisters. Xu family, Mingyue is talking to Mrs. Xu at the moment. She left home at the beginning of the year and went to Wenjin Academy. It has been more than half a year since she finally got back. Mid-Autumn Festival is originally the festival of reunion, but now that she is back, the three of them, grandfather and grandson, are truly reunited. While the two were talking, they saw Elder Xuing back from the court. When I got home yesterday, it was quite dark. He was afraid that his granddaughter would not have a good rest, so Mr. Xu Ge did not disturb her too much. Naturally, he wanted to talk to her properly when he came back today. Grandpa, whom I havent seen for a long time, seems to be in a much stronger spirit. However, his body has always been well maintained, so Xu Mingyue left Dongdu City with confidence to pursue his own world. Mingyue has met her grandfather. "Get up, get up. You came back toote yesterday. I was afraid it would affect your rest, so I forgot to ask, how long can youe back this time?" "My granddaughter has been transferred to Wenjin Academy in Jinling City for more than a month. I guess she will have to go back after the festival. The students there are still waiting for sses." Comes and goes in a hurry, if Xu Mingyue were a man, he would be less worried. Pianpian is his daughter''s family, so he couldn''t bear to travel so far. Hey, if I had known, I wouldnt have allowed you to go to the academy. Its so far away that its hard to even see you. Mrs. Xu is getting old. After losing her two sons, her only hope is her beloved granddaughter. If Xu Go hadn''t stayed in Dongdu City, she would have wanted to follow him to Jinling. That ce is the most suitable ce to live. As they are as old as they are, they just want to live a peaceful and peaceful life and be able to be with their family all the time. Its just that the things in the court are still making Mr. Xu Ge feel uneasy, otherwise he should have retired and returned to his hometown long ago. Xu Mingyue patted the back of Mrs. Xu''s handfortingly and said. Grandma, if you have nothing to do, you cane with me and y for a few months beforeing back. Really? It doesnt affect you? "What''s the good influence? My granddaughter''s sses are not avable every day. Besides, the climate in Jiangnan is good for people. Don''t you always feel ufortable in your throat? Maybe it will be better if you go to Jinling City." This is true, ces near the sea are mostly humid. The weather in Dongdu City is iparable. Mrs. Xu was very tempted, but Mr. Xu started blowing his beard and staring. "You two, grandson and grandson, have made a good n. Just leave me here alone. If I fall down in the night and don''t even have anyone to look after me, just wait until Ie back to collect the body for me." Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about, you bad old man? Since Mr. Xu Ge entered Dongdu City, he rarely heard his wife scolding him for being a bad old man. On weekdays, I am either in front of or behind my master. Thedies in Dongdu City have followed the rules, but they are boring. The old man''s words reminded him of many things that happened when the two of them were still young. I cant help but sigh that the years are passing by so quickly. When he looked at Xu Mingyue, he also knew that if he didn''t say something now, he might not have the chance to say it in the future. So he started to ask insinuatingly. Mingyue, I heard that you came back from this trip with the Feng family brother and sister. Did you meet them on the way? "No, we came from Jinling City together." Oh, thats quite a coincidence. Xu Mingyue knew exactly what Mr. Xu Ge wanted to ask. Ever since she agreed to give Feng Er a try, she has never hidden it. This is true for outsiders, and even more so for family members. So he straightened his body and spoke to the two elders. "Grandpa and grandma are here, and my granddaughter and the second brother of the Feng family are in love. I hope that the two elders can help us." When she said this, Mrs. Xu was quite surprised. She didnt know Feng Jinlin very well, but she had met Feng Jinyao and Mrs. Feng a few times, and they seemed to behave in a well-behaved manner. It was just how the two of them got to the point where they were in love with each other before they spoke to them. Then I thought, its not good to be far away. I dont even know what my granddaughter is thinking, let alone in the future. On the other hand, Mr. Xu Ge felt like he was being plotted by everyone in the Feng family. Feng Hai and his wife first let him know some news, and then Feng Jinlin was very quick and took down his granddaughter in a hurry. Chapter 439: 439 good luck Chapter 439: 439 good luck Chapter 439 439. Good luck The old and the young are all very capable of calction. The Feng family is really... He couldn''t think of a suitable word to describe it for the time being. Looking at his granddaughter''s expression, she seemed to be magnanimous. This is different from getting married to the Liang family. The marriage with the Liang family was the initiative of the Liang family. But this matter with the boy from the Feng family, Xu Mingyue has already mentioned that the two of them are in love before they even have a word about it. He once said that Mingyue would make her own decision in the future about her marriage, but when he found out that the other person was Feng Er, he was a little surprised and a little awkward. Xu Mingyue watched her grandfather''s face change again and again, and his attitude was particrly unclear, so she asked. Grandfather, do you disagree? Mr. Xu Ge gave her an angry look, "Didn''t you say that the married daughter threw water? Why are you still sitting at home and talking to that brat?" Xu Mingyue was still a little scared at first, fearing that her grandfather would disapprove. When he finished saying this, Xu Mingyue understood that his grandfather was a little reluctant to part with him. So he stepped forward and took his arm and said. My granddaughters only rtives in this world are her grandparents and grandparents, so even if she gets married, she will always be with you. After hearing what she said, Mr. Xu Ge felt much morefortable. The rejection of Feng Jinlin didn''t seem to be that deep. Thinking of his promotion in the court just now, he muttered. That boy has now be a third-grade official. Since the founding of the Jin Dynasty, there have been many talented young people. There are not many who are as smooth as him! This is true, Feng Jinlin was born there, and he is regarded as a proud man in Dongdu City. As soon as he took the scientific examination, he had to be awarded the title of Tanhung, and after a trip to Jinling City, he was promoted from the seventh grade to the third grade. It only took a few months. This speed made many people who are like burning oil jealous. Now that I have been favored by my granddaughter, I am really a blessing from God! The divorce may be a stain on Xu Mingyue in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of Mr. Xu Ge, it is not even a trace. So, if Feng Er can be favored by his granddaughter, it is natural that he is lucky. The same idea applies to Feng Jinlin. While Xu Mingyue was talking to the two elders of the Xu family about this matter, Feng Jinlin was not idle either. The idea of the two being in love was also revealed to Feng Hai and Madam Feng, and they were naturally happy to see it happen, especially Madam Feng. I wish I could finalize this marriage right away! Unfortunately, they couldn''t say anything about the current situation, but in order to prevent others from taking action, Mrs. Feng Haifeng immediately asked her servants to set up a car and take her to Bai''s house. Personally ask Prime Minister Bai toe forward to vouch for this matter, and Xu Mingyue''s daughter-inw and his family will be settled. After Feng Jinxu''s incident is over, the Feng family will naturallye to propose marriage, but before that, nothing can happen. Especially Feng Jinlin, what he fears most is some kind of marriage gift. Even though he has been favored by His Majesty and can freely make decisions about marriage, if Emperor Qi regrets it, it is hard to say what method he will use to deal with it, so it is most reliable to let himself have his own wife first. Bai Xiang was not ambiguous and hurried to Xu Ge''s hometown that day. The two of them were at loggerheads in the study for a long time. Finally, Bai Xiang took Xu Mingyue''s Geng Tie and kept Feng Jinlin''s. When he left the Xu family, he was very proud of himself. However, Xu Ge Lao paced back and forth around the house for a long time. He always felt that he agreed too quickly and regretted it. Xu Mingyue and Madam Xu couldn''t help but feel funny when they saw him like this. Look at your grandfather, how old he is, and he still doesnt know how to give in. Look, if you really got married to that boy from the Feng family, he would probably go to your house every day to watch you live your life. Xu Mingyue smiled lightly, "How great. With my grandfather''s support, my second brother will not dare to bully me!" Mrs. Xu smiled so much that there were many creases on her face, but her happiness came from the bottom of her heart. Outsiders dont know why and dont know about these things. With the help of Prime Minister Bai, the Xu Feng family has made rapid progress. Feng Er''s betrothal gift has been prepared a long time ago and is ced in the warehouse waiting to be sent to the Xu family. At this special time, it is inconvenient for the Feng family to go out, so the Bai family does many things for them. Although Mr. Xu Ge was a little dissatisfied with this, the Bai family was Feng Jinlin''s grandfather''s family, and the two families were as close as one family. Feng Jinxu also "sacrifice his life for the country", so even if he is a little dissatisfied, he cannot lose his temper. I have to say that the two of them are a match made in heaven. Thebination of these eight characters means great luck, a prosperous family, prosperous descendants, a long life together, and a wonderful life! The Bai family sent Mrs. Bai who was the most eloquent. Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Xu were sitting in the hall, listening to her praise how the two children were suitable. "Lord Ge, Mrs. Xu, let''s make an appointment for the marriage today. With this engagement letter, we can rest assured. Otherwise, a child as good as Mingyue will not hold antern or even a night-glow pearl. I cant find the second one. Mrs. Xu was satisfied in her heart and eyes when she heard her praising her granddaughter so much. When I was chatting with my granddaughter at home these two days, she actually talked about a lot of things about the two of them getting along, and I could tell that Feng Jinlin was sincere. So Mrs. Xu has no objection to the marriage at all, and hopes to settle it as soon as possible for peace of mind. Mr. Xu Ge, you should get three points from Qiao. He said a few words lukewarmly, but fortunately Madam Bai, Mrs. Lin, was a powerful character. She resolved them one by one without saying anything, and even made Mr. Xu Ge happy. So the engagement letter was signed quickly. "The Feng family''s betrothal gift will be delivered in ten days. At that time, we aunts cane to ask for a cup of tea." Come on,e on, I love listening to you talk the most. Ill bring Si Ruo with me next time. I havent seen you in a while. Hearing Mrs. Xu mention Bai Siruo, Mr. Lin smiled heartily. "As you know, she will marry into Prince Kang''s house in September. Now she is being refused by her four younger siblings to teach her the rules at home. I''m afraid she won''t be able toe by then." Yes, how could I have forgotten this matter? I am no longer as good as you young people when I am old. "Don''t worry, when Siruo gets married, you will be a guest. We will happily send the child out of the pavilion, and then it will be Mingyue and Xiaoer''s turn. I dare not say nonsense, but they My eldest sister and I will arrange a lively marriage for the two of us, so that the people in Dongdu City will know how lucky my little brother is to get married under the bright moon!" What he said gave the Xu family enough face. Mr. Xu Ge actually felt that Mrs. Lins words were not against her will, as she was originally nning to marry off! That boy Feng Er is really lucky! Chapter 440: 440 miscarriage Chapter 440: 440 miscarriage Chapter 440440. Abortion Here, others knew very little about the fact that Feng and Xu''s family were engaged, but the speed of Feng Jinlin''s promotion was obvious, which naturally made people jealous, especially the Ninth Prince and his party. This time, Emperor Qi made a big deal out of the Water Transportation Department incident. After punishing everyone, he used Liang Quanbin as a shield. The Chu Wei family was not involved, which made them a little confused. Even Duke Wei was wondering what kind of medicine Qi Emperor and Bai Xiang were selling in their gourds. But thinking about it does not affect his other decisions. So he approached General Meng. When General Meng saw that the personing was Duke Wei, he couldn''t help but swallowed. After all, he had seen Duke Wei''s methods before. His Majesty is still able to spare the Wei family a way out after listening to Liang Quanbin''s testimony. One can imagine what he is capable of. Mr. Guo, why are you here? Dongdu City is the headquarters of the Wei family, and the same is true in the pce. Although there were warnings that the people in the pce were killed in battle, it was not difficult for Duke Wei to know something. Therefore, General Meng personally brought up Liang Quanbin and the Wei family secret stake to see Emperor Qi to let him know. With this in hand, he and General Meng could discuss many things. While the two were talking, the pce''s orders also went to the Liang family and Prince Li''s house. Liang Pan has been trapped in the mansion for several days. The people responsible for guarding the outside are the Imperial City Army. He didnt know the reason at all, because it was impossible for him to go to court at his level. So he was imprisoned here before he even knew about the corruption in the Water Transport Department. What he is most worried about is Wei Lanxuan, and he doesnt know what the situation is like now. I always thought that maybe something happened to the Wei family, which would implicate the Liang family. However, with Wei Guogong''s ability, he can naturally avert danger. What he has to do may be to wait peacefully. Its a pity that beauty always has to be broken. When Liang Pan received the Heli letter from the Wei family, the other party still left a few words lightly. The child in the youngdys belly is gone, and I will have nothing to do with your Liang family in the future. Then he turned around and left, and then the imperial edict was delivered to Liang Mansion. Liang Pan could no longer listen to what was being said specifically. All he could think about was that his child was gone, and he and Wei Lanxuan were forced to make peace with each other. He didn''t react until the shackles were ced on him. Screaming loudly that you are wronged! Its a pity that no one cares about whether he was really wronged or falsely wronged. The Liang family was in great prosperity for only half a year, and it became a thing of the past among everyone. The public''s concerns about Liang Quanbin''s corruption gradually became fermented. At one moment, it was said that the Liang family had a private treasury filled with gold, silver and jewels. At another moment, it was said that the Liang family only got this opportunity by clinging to the Wei family, so they were pushed out by the Wei family. There are all kinds of rumors, and when Liang Luo was taken out of the secret prison in Prince Li''s pce, he was already as skinny as a walking corpse, and even his eyes could not focus. The guards and the **** who delivered the order felt that it was not appropriate, but this was Prince Li''s pce, who dared to say anything more? So he was still shackled and dragged away. How could the Ninth Prince be happy when something like this happened in the pce? Fortunately, these days he went to Duke Wei''s mansion frequently and was not at home from time to time, so the princess and the women in the back house were not too frightened. They all saw Liang Luo''s miserable situation. I can''t help but feel a little scared. The family''s loss of power turns out to be so terrible. I keep praying in my heart, hoping that my family can gain a firm foothold so that they can still live a peaceful life in Prince Li''s Mansion. The affairs involving the Liang family are not over yet. Wei Lanxuan, who returned to the Wei family a few days ago, is still locked in the boudoir where she was before she got married, and is not allowed to leave. She never understood what her grandfather wanted to do. The food, clothing, amodation and services were the same as before she got married, but she was not allowed to return to the Liang family. At first, it was an excuse that Mrs. Wei was unwell, so she hurried out from the Liang family to visit. After the results came, he said that he wanted her to stay at home for two or three days. If it weren''t for the maid next to her who wanted to send a message back to Liang Mansion but was stopped, she wouldn''t have known about it. Since she couldn''t get out, she naturally had to go to her grandmother to ask about the situation, but the result was that she couldn''t even get out of her own courtyard. Isn''t this house arrest? Madam, we havent been back for four or five days, and we dont know whats going on with the young master. Wei Lanxuan let out a long sigh, "Hasn''t everything been going well recently? Why did it happen like this? Have you ever asked if my husband offended my grandfather in some way, so they tricked me into not letting me go back?" "I asked about it, but the people serving in this courtyard are all neers. They don''t know anything. It''s in vain to ask." Just when the master and servant were looking sad, they saw Mrs. Wei walking in, followed by seven or eight servant women. At first nce, she seemed to be very strong. Wei Lanxuan was puzzled, so she stepped forward and asked, "Grandma, what does this mean?" Mrs. Wei felt sorry for her granddaughter because her good future was ruined by the Liang family. But at this moment, I have to harden my heart and say this. Laner, something happened to the Liang family. What? What happened to my husband? Wei Lanxuan''s first reaction was that something happened to Liang Pan, but she never expected that her father-inw would be the cause of the trouble. "Your Majesty has issued a decree, saying that Liang Quanbin was the mastermind of the corruption case in the Water Transport Department, and he had been killed on the spot. As for the brothers Liang Pan and Liang Luo, they were all sent into military exile. Your grandfather ran to the pce regardless of his health. After kneeling all night, I asked His Majesty to let you go and agree to your reconciliation with the Liang family, but the condition is that you cannot keep the child in your belly." "What!" Wei Lanxuan never thought about how her good life could turn into this in a blink of an eye! Unfortunately, before she could react, the bowl of hot abortion pills was served. As a mother''s instinct, she reached out and knocked over the bowl, saying with tears in her eyes. No, no! However, now that Mrs. Wei is here, there is no possibility for the child to survive. Otherwise, the entire Wei family will suffer. No matter how much she felt sorry for her granddaughter, she couldn''t drag the whole family into the water. So she winked, those servant girls had been specially trained. Step forward and tie her up, but it won''t really hurt her. After overturning one bowl, there was another bowl, and the abortion pill was brought up by the maid behind. Mrs. Wei said earnestly. Laner is good, my grandmother asked a famous doctor to prepare this medicine. It will never harm your body. You will have other children in the future. I dont want it, I dont want it! Grandma, please, please, please let me go. Chapter 441: 441 help Chapter 441: 441 help Chapter 441 441. Ask for help The sound of crying is heartbreaking, and no one can be moved after hearing it. Yes, she will have another child, but she will never have a child with Liang Pan. How could she give it up? It''s a pity that it is difficult for two fists to defeat four hands, let alone the servants who are prepared. They pinched her mouth and poured it all into her in one breath. They were afraid that she would reach out and dig it out. They kept pressing until all the medicine had entered her stomach and the effect of the medicine began to take effect. Then they hurriedly sent her to the bed. After struggling for several hours, Wei Lanxuan had a miscarriage. That was a child who was already somewhat mature. He was supposed toe into this world in good health, but in the end, he lost his life because of the intrigue between adults, and also lost the mother-child rtionship with Wei Lanxuan. Feeling the moment the child left her body, Wei Lanxuan''s tears slipped from the corners of her eyes. She lost the ability to cry and yell, and the heartache made her just want to sleep forever. Unfortunately, some people may not be able to die even if they want to. Mrs. Wei asked the doctor to take care of her, and specially sent two nuns and two maids from her yard to serve her. She did not dare to leave for a while for fear that she wouldmit suicide. As for the child who was forcibly beaten down, he was naturally sent to a mass grave. Before Xu Mingyue went out, she never expected to see Liang Luo in such a miserable state today. She had juste out of Zhenbaozhai when she saw Liang Luo being dragged along the street. Obviously her thin body could not bear the weight of the shackles, so she was almost hunched over and dragged away mercilessly by the soldiers in front. Everyone around her was pointing fingers at her. If she had been in the past, she would have jumped up and started shouting. Xu Mingyue was dumbfounded. She didn''t know that the Liang brothers and sisters were going to be exiled. Although I knew in my heart that the Liang family would not have any good results, I was still quite shocked when I saw that Liang Luo, who was so elegant in the past, ended up like this. At the same time, Liang Luo also saw Xu Mingyue among the passers-by. She was still looking down at her from above, still as bright as her name. This time, she no longer had the same hostile attitude as before, but wanted to run over like crazy. Screaming desperately, "Help me, help me!" Her eyes were full of prayer. If she could get a new life by kneeling down to Xu Mingyue now, she would kneel down without hesitation. It''s a pity that the soldiers will not give her this chance. She will be sent to the exile camp immediately and will be sent to the northwest with her brother early tomorrow morning. The mountains are high and the rivers are far away. In her current situation, it is hard to say whether she can survive to the northwest. Although Xu Mingyue didn''t want to admit it, she had to feel somepassion when she saw Liang Luo''s miserable state. At one time, it was possible for them to be a family, but now they have gone their separate ways. Liang Quanbin will naturally be held responsible for what he did. But in the final analysis, Liang Luo was an arrogant and overbearing woman from a boudoir, and it was indeed too much to end up like this. Its just that she felt pity for Liang Luo and there was nothing she could do. She is neither an official in the court nor can she participate in the matter to express her attitude. Otherwise, given her past engagement and breakup with the Liang family, I''m afraid there will be endless rumors. Now that she and Feng Jinlin have an engagement letter, they will be a family in the future, so they have to think about the Feng family and Feng Jinlin. Xu Mingyue''s soft-heartedness was clearly seen by Feng Jinlin in the dark. She is such a woman. Although she looks very strong, she has the softest heart. Liang Luo had spoken harshly to her, not just once or twice, but she didn''t add insult to injury when Liang Luo was in trouble. On the contrary, she couldn''t bear it. Such Xu Mingyue made Feng Jinlin more sure that she had not misjudged the person. Su Cheng next to him also smacked his lips. Howe you, brother and sister, have such a good life? There are people like Miss Xu and Prince Wang spending the rest of their lives together. Im so envious of you. "Envy? How about I find one for you? It just so happens that the matchmakers whoe to my door these days can''t stop me. How about letting them target you?" Su Cheng looked like he was saying goodbye. "Forget it, my reputation is very loud in the Eastern Capital City. Even if I am a first-ss minister now, I don''t think many girls wille to me." Feng Jinlin smiled and shook his head, "You know yourself very well." While the two were talking, they looked at Liang Luo''s retreating figure and began to secretly n something. The affairs of the Liang family have be the biggest topic before the Mid-Autumn Festival, and at this moment when the full moon is reunited, every household is sitting together to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival lively. The same goes for the Feng family. Although Feng Jinxu is "not here" anymore, life still has to go on. Mrs. Wen is still here with her two children. Although the Dufeng family has taken good care of them in terms of food and clothing, she still feels like returning home. This is because the situation outside is not peaceful now. Even if she wants to go back to Shuzhou, the road may not be safe. So I can only stay in Dongdu City. "Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, a day for family reunion. It''s a pity that A Xu can''t spend this festival with us. But the days have to go on. It will be a good day in three days. My wife and I will officially go to the Xu family I''m employed, I hope this happy event can bring some good luck to our Feng family." Wenshi lowered his head and used a handkerchief to wipe his tears from time to time. Although I know in my heart that my husband is safe, I have to put on a show. Since everyone in the house is one of our own, it may not be leaked out, but it would not be good if you are not used to being exposed in front of outsiders. Now he just hopes that the things he is doing will be finished as soon as possible, and the most important thing is toe back and reunite with his family as soon as possible. The little girl Feng Yunluo is more than two months old, and her eyebrows are much longer than when she was born. The more he looks at her, the more he looks like Feng Jinyao. If outsiders didn''t know the truth, they would probably think that this was Feng Jinyao''s child. Feng Jinyao sat next to Wenshi, teasing her niece in her arms, which relieved a lot of Wenshi''s worries. Feng Jinlin now abides by the rules and has not seen Xu Mingyue for several days. However, when he thought about going to the Xu family to hire someone in a few days, he felt that this reunion night passed extraordinarily slowly. In the imperial pce, the once bustling Hanzhang Hall was now as cold as an ice cer. It''s the Mid-Autumn Festival again. I think back to this timest year, she was still the charming and doting concubine in Emperor Qi''s eyes, and she was still overwhelming the crowd at the pce banquet. Now I can only drink osmanthus wine by myself, facing the full moon hanging high in the sky. The sound of distant silk and bamboo orchestral music reached her ears from time to time, making her feel even more lonely. Two lines of clear tears rolled down her cheeks. She was obviously still the same as before, but she felt like she had be a thing of the past. Chapter 442: 442 Mid-Autumn Festival Chapter 442: 442 Mid-Autumn Festival Chapter 442 442. Mid-Autumn Festival At today''s Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, the most dazzling ones were naturally the Queen and Concubine Shu. Concubine Liu Xian was not in good health due to the poisoning, so she did note to the pce banquet. It was a lively gathering of several princesses and princes. Xiao Muqian also went to the pce with his family to attend the night banquet. By chance, he happened to be sitting next to Princess Changlin and the consort Wen Xinglu. These people are all at odds with each other, but at this time, we still have to say a few superficialpliments. Princess Changlin picked up the wine at hand and spoke to Xiao Muqian with a fake smile. In half a month, Mu Qian will marry his lovely wife. He is really a blessing. The yin and yang are weird, and I do nt know what she wants to express. Xiao Muqian did not answer more, but just nodded and touched the wine at hand and ended her mouth. Even though Princess Changlin was so disrespectful, she didn''t turn against her. On the contrary, her face became even prettier. But Xiao Muqian always felt that there was something hidden in her smile. Princess Changlin didn''t get too entangled, and turned to face the others to continue drinking and mingling. Instead, Wen Xinglu gave Xiao Muqian a sincere blessing. General Xiao met his beloved, which was a blessing in his previous life. Mr. Wen wishes you a long life together and a sessful life. He has never had any grudges with Prince Kang''s Mansion and the Bai family. Although his legs were disabled because of Bai Siruo, in the final analysis it was Princess Changlin''s fault. Now that he wants Chang Lin to pay the price for what he has done, he will naturally have to make friends with other people. He has also heard about the Liang familys affairs. I just didn''t expect that this would happen, but the Wei family was not dragged into the water. A light letter of separation cleared the rtionship between the Liang and Wei families. I have to say that this Wei Guogong is really good at it. So, he treated Princess Changlin with more and more caution. The wine at the pce banquet was sweet but not easily intoxicating. Princess Changlin was very charming when she didn''t drink too much, and even more so when she drank too much. He started talking wildly to several juniors around him. Xiao Muqian raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Xinglu. This prince-inw was really interesting. The princess flirted with others in front of him, but he didn''t react at all. He didn''t know whether he was being generous or something else. I am determined to stay away from these two people. One is crazy and the other is blind. They are not easy to mess with. An incident that happened next proved Xiao Muqian''s view. Princess Changlin favored a guard when she was drunk and changing her clothes. I dont know whether the man was forced or intentional. In short, Emperor Qi was furious and reprimanded Princess Changlin. However, the guard was not sentenced to death, but was sent directly to the princess''s mansion. This made Xiao Muqian simply stunned. Everyone knows that this royal pce has countless splendors, but only those who are inside can discover how much good in the world has been swallowed up here, and how much evil in **** has been released. The moons in both ces are equally round, and every family in the eastern capital is reunited, while in southwest Shuzhou, Bai Chaoan officially meets Qiao Shanwei for the first time. From a blood perspective, Qiao Shan should call Bai Chao''an uncle, but if he were to inherit the Dafang lineage, he would call him father, but at the moment he couldn''t pronounce either of these titles. After all, Bai Chaoan was still a stranger to him. But Bai Chaoan didn''t force it. He was a modest person, so he could see Qiao Shanwei''s restraint and embarrassment. "It''s okay. If you don''t adapt, just call me Mr. Bai." "Sir Bai." Qiao Shanwei was very grateful that Bai Chaoan did not immediately force him to respond to this bted family affection, but allowed him to fully ept it. Much better than his biological father whom he had never met but never wanted to recognize him. I am away from home, and the conditions are a bit rough. When I get back to the Eastern Capital City, I will ask your aunt to make some new clothes for me. Bai Chaoan saw at a nce how old Qiao Shanwei''s clothes were, and felt sorry for his child who had been living outside like this for more than ten years. Qiao Shanwei actually brought a lot of clothes. Although they were not expensive, he didn''t check them. He wore old clothes because when building dams and widening rivers, he sometimes needed hands-on guidance. No matter how well-dressed he was, it was useless. It will also dy progress. Thats why I chose this short coat and leggings trousers to make it easier to work. Seeing the distressed look in Bai Chaoan''s eyes, Qiao Shanwei''s heart softened. Even if it was a misunderstanding, he didn''t want to exin it, he just immersed himself in it. This is the first time for the two of them to spend the festival together, and they are both a little nervous. But Bai Chaoan is a talkative person, and he resolved the embarrassment in a few words. The two of them were talking lively, but Wen Zhonghe had a headache at the moment. The Sixth Prince stayed in Shuzhou for disaster relief. As the magistrate of Shuzhou, he naturally had to apany him, so he simply arranged a banquet. The people who came were all people who had made great efforts in disaster relief, and the officials also Well, merchants and businessmen alike, everyone is enjoying themselves very much at the moment. Its just that he toasted too many times, which inevitably gave him a headache. Using an excuse to sober up, he actually ran away. When I was alone on the porch looking at the full moon in the sky, I missed my wife and children in the capital very much. If given the chance, he really wants to go north. Lets spend a simple but warm Mid-Autumn Festival with my wife and children. After a good night''s sleep, when Qiao Shanwei woke up, he found that the light sleep that had troubled him suddenly became much better. It was probably because the knot in his heart had opened up. In the past, he was always obsessed with the emotion of why he was not recognized by his father''s family, and he was not as strong as he showed. But it was different now. Although he only had a meal with the uncle of the Bai family and had a brief chat for a while, he felt Bai Chaoan''s kindness and recognition of him. He was finally relieved of the tension in his heart, and he was no longer so nervous about returning to the capital to join the Bai family. The Sixth Prince and Bai Chaoan brought arge amount of materials and money, and the entire Shuzhou seemed to have been injected with new vitality. As a result, it recovered very quickly, and the river channel expanded very quickly under the deliberate influence of the Chi family. For this reason, every time the Sixth Prince submitted a memorial, it would be widely publicized in the court by Emperor Qi. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the sixth prince is in the limelight now, but the ninth prince, who was always favored in the past, is a little lonely. If it were in the past, the eldest prince would naturally want to show his face and grab the credit. But now he was so proud that he could no longer care about the glory of the sixth prince. Simply put, it is a double happiness. Wen Yuwei''s pregnancy has been confirmed, and Princess Ke, who already has a daughter and a son, was sessfully pregnant with her third child. This is great news for the royal family, which has few heirs. Chapter 443: 443 escape Chapter 443: 443 escape Chapter 443 443. Escape Emperor Qi immediately gave her a finely crafted jade Ruyi to help her carry the baby, and then the rewards continued to flow into Prince Ke''s pce. The people around the princess were naturally very happy, but Wen Yuwei was a little unhappy. Even though Prince Ke once asked her to change her name and return to the pce to raise the baby, she refused. But now, she can''t go back even if she wants to. About half a month ago, the queen sent people toe to her door. They were all nuns from the pce, and they were all scary to look at. The one with poisonous eyes could tell right away that she was pregnant. She didnt say much, and left a few experienced nuns to wait on her in the small courtyard. Its called serving, but its actually monitoring. The eldest prince saw it when he came, but he didn''t say a word to defend her. For this reason, Wen Yuwei''s arrogance has been suppressed a lot. She used to be considerate, but now she is even more weak and unable to take care of herself. She wishes that Prince Ke would stay in the small courtyard every day to calm her down. Unfortunately, not long after this wishful thinking, Princess Ke became pregnant again. One day she lost her temper and threw the dishes and refused to eat. Then the nun from the pce had no good temper. He spoke to her coldly and bluntly. "Girl, you''d better take good care of yourself and your children. To put it bluntly, you are not worth much money now." Yes, the eldest prince has not appeared since he found out that Princess Ke was pregnant. I heard that he was staying at the pce every day to give birth to the princess. The handkerchief in her hand was stirred again and again. No matter how shrewd, capable and calcting she was, she was still much more tender when faced with the old nuns who were going through things in the pce. It came and went, and she did not raise the child as she wished. The queen originally sent people here to kill Wen Yuwei. She, the niece of a sinner, dared to openly seduce the eldest prince. This is not to smear the eldest prince. If she hadn''t cared about the child in her belly, she would have been poisoned long ago. She is still allowed to live now, just for the sake of the child. During the time of childbirth, the woman is at the gate of hell, so there is no need for them to do anything, so Wen Yuwei naturally has a good ce to go. Here, Wen Yuwei dared not speak out in anger. The Ninth Prince on the other side was shocked, angry and furious because the light he had always cared about disappeared. It was difficult to search in a big way, so the Ninth Prince secretly sent many people to search around. However, he never thought that Duke Wei would identally discover that Long Guang was the favorite of the Ninth Prince. This is really a leaky house, but it rains all night, and the boat iste and encounters a strong wind. In the pce of Duke Wei, he was scolding the ninth prince severely. "My lord, don''t you know our current situation? In the past, the sixth prince made great contributions to the floods in the southwest, and he was about to rise to prominence. Later, Princess Youke became pregnant again. Your Majesty has rewarded many things into the pce. If this matter is brought to your attention, Come on, let alone the position of Ninth Five Supreme Beings, Im afraid even thest trace of His Majestys love will be wiped out, why are you so confused! The Ninth Prince was a little embarrassed when someone exposed this matter. Fortunately, there were only two people in the study. When he faced Duke Wei, he relied not only on his grandfather but also on his advisers. Hence, he did not cover up the matter and directly expressed his feelings for Long Guang. "Grandfather, Rong Guang has been with me through life and death for many years. Now if you ask me to abandon him, I can''t do it. Sixth Brother''s mediocre talent is just a chess piece used by my father to hold me back. What can he do? Ability! As for the child, if you want to me it, just me the women in the back house who are all useless. After such a long time, no one has made any movement. What does this matter have to do with me? " His words both inside and outside the words werepletely clear about himself. Not only that, he also looks down on other people. Looking at the Ninth Prince in front of him, whom he desperately wanted to promote, Duke Wei Guo doubted himself for the first time. Is such a headstrong person with no regard for priorities really worthy of such a big job? He was a little confused for a moment. At this moment, Lian Guang was secretly detained by the eldest prince. This is a big deal! The eldest prince never dreamed that his ninth brother, who had been fighting with him for many years, would only favor one man and forget the important responsibility of the royal family. No wonder he has met quite a few women over the years, but not even a single pregnancy news came out. At first he thought it might be a problem with his body and bones, but it turned out to be the truth. This is surprising. The reason why I found the line of light ispletely idental. He heard that when Liang Luo was taken out of Prince Li''s Mansion, there was not a single piece of good meat left on his body. I just thought that maybe she knew something, which was why Ninth Brother treated her so cruelly, with the intention of extracting some secrets. Unexpectedly, Liang Luo would use this to exchange for his freedom in the future. Dealing with an exiled sinner is not a difficult task for Prince Dangtangke. So, one hand let Liang Luo go, and the other hand sent people to secretly arrest Long Guang. The purpose is to hold the handle in his hand and wait for one day to give the Ninth Prince a fatal blow! Originally nned to put Liang Luo under house arrest, but the people sent there unexpectedly let her go. How can a half-dead, down-and-out woman live a good life in the future? If he can''t wait any longer, he will naturally know who is her real supporter. There is no need for him to look for her when the timees. Liang Luo will obedientlye to her, so the eldest prince is not in a hurry. It''s a pity that when he thought he had the initiative in everything, he didn''t know that Su Cheng and Feng Jinlin were operating behind the scenes. Liang Luo was surprised when he saw the two of them. I have never been polite to them in the past, so why would they save me? Su Cheng was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he spoke. Dont think too much, you are still useful to us, thats why we saved you. Liang Luo didn''t say a word. At this moment, she had even revealed the only secret she had. How could there be anything that could be exploited? But even if she is being used, she would rather stay here. She would rather be used than the nightmare in Prince Li''s pce and the uncertain future of being exiled. You should recover well first, and then everything will be healed, especially your face, so that it can return to its previous appearance as soon as possible. She was once a youngdy from an aristocratic family who was pampered and raised. Although she is not as naturally beautiful as Feng Jinyao, she is not bad either. But now the one who is being tortured is not only haggard, but even his energy and spirit are withered. This is not possible. My voice is a little hoarse because I havent spoken for a long time. He felt a thump in his heart when he heard that Su Cheng wanted her to restore her past appearance. Chapter 444: 444 concubine Chapter 444: 444 concubine Chapter 444 444. Being a concubine She is also someone who has experienced things, and she is no longer naive now than before. There is no free lunch in this world, its just mutual use. "What do you want me to do?" Be a concubine. Su Cheng did not hide it, but Liang Luo was a little surprised. You will want me? "Of course it''s not me. Once you recover from your injuries, everything will be arranged. As for whether you are capable of getting what I want, that''s your problem." What happens after its done? "I can arrange for you to leave Dongdu City. As for where to go and how to live, that is your business. The reward is indispensable, and I will ensure that you are safe for the rest of your life." Su Cheng was very calm, but Liang Luo was deep in thought. This matter must be difficult to handle, otherwise she wouldn''t have been approached. But she didn''t know that Su Cheng and Feng Jinlin actually had many candidates. The reason why Liang Luo was given such a chance was entirely because of Xu Mingyue''s unbearable look at that time. It was not difficult to rescue her or send her away from Dongdu City originally. But Su Cheng believes in the same principle as Liang Luo just realized. Life is like this, there are gains and losses. Since you want to gain freedom and gain a new life, you should pay a corresponding price before doing so. He was not worried at all that Liang Luo would refuse, because she was desperate and had no other way to go. People are like this. After being tortured for a long time, their mood will change. How could they let go after finally grabbing a life-saving straw? As he expected, after experiencing so much, Liang Luo no longer even had the desire to die. It was impossible to live an ignoble existence before. But now, it became her only reason to betray herself. "Okay, it''s a deal! If you dare to lie to me, I will never let you go." Looking at Su Cheng fiercely, she unleashed all her cruelty. Its a pity that its not enough in front of Su Cheng. Lied to you? Do you think you are that important? Liang Luo was speechless. After Su Cheng and Feng Jinlin left, she burst into tears. For yourself, your family, your future, and your past. Feng Jinlin had no sympathy for Liang Luoke, so her crying was of no use to the two of them. Have the Luo family made arrangements? Dont worry, since they dare to lure Ling toe to the house and set fire to Yunhes house, they should know that they will bear our revenge! When Feng Jinlin mentioned the Luo family, he couldn''t hide the disdain in his heart. Think you want to give pointers to the Feng family when you climb a high branch? Even murdering his legitimate son is simply a dream! Therefore, Feng Jinlin specially prepared a big gift for them, which Feng Jinxu had arranged before leaving the capital. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the most exciting thing in Dongdu City is probably the engagement between the Feng family and the Xu family. This matter is that Prime Minister Bai personally went to the pce to seek marriage from His Majesty. Since the eldest son of the Feng family is gone, it is natural for the family to have a son to take charge of the matter. Feng Jinlin did his part. But if he keeps putting off starting a family, how can he support the Feng family? So, Bai Xiano was talking with tears, and Feng Hai''s haggard and lifeless look was next to him to set off. Thinking of the achievements of the Feng family and the Bai family, Emperor Qi finally relented. Originally, Feng Jinxu died not long ago, so it was unreasonable toe to propose marriage at this time, but Emperor Qi granted the marriage an imperial edict. Some people are happy and some are sad. The ones who are happy are naturally the Feng family and the Xu family. Now they can finally be together in a legitimate manner. Those who are worried are naturally those who regret not taking action earlier. It is a pity that such a good marriage cannot be taken into their own hands. The betrothal gifts had been prepared early, and with his current status as a newly rich man, the pce also rewarded him with some gifts as a bonus. So, this betrothal gift is dazzling. The Liang family also spent a lot of money, but the betrothal gift sent was less than half of the Feng family''s. But its normal. The Liang family has only been working hard in Dongdu City for a few decades, but the Feng family has been a prominent family in the northwest for hundreds of years. What''s more, the earning power of the second wife in the family is extraordinary. Coupled with various gifts from the Bai family and the Xu family (Mrs. Bai), this betrothal gift naturally became the focus of Beijing. Xu Go looked at these things, and the sourness in his heart was not getting over. Hmph, look at what this guy gave me. Its gold and jade and its very tacky. Do you want Mingyue to consider it no more? These words were said by Mr. Xu Ge when he was alone with Xu Mingyue in private, but Xu Mingyue said, "I just like gold and jade" and blocked him. The angry boss Xu Geined that the daughter-inw was not allowed to stay. Xu Mingyue covered her mouth and snickered, her grandfather was really an old kid! After the engagement, Feng Jinlin went to the Xu family and made an appointment with Xu Mingyue, which was much more upright. Originally, Xu Mingyue was leaving in the past Mid-Autumn Festival, but Bai Siruo''s wedding was less than a month away. She said nothing to let Xu Mingyue leave, and she used the friendship she had umted in her boudoir for more than ten years to exin it. Xu Mingyue felt a little unbearable even if she wanted to leave. Had no choice but to write a letter to the dean of Wenjin Academy in Jinling City. Fortunately, the woman in the courtyard was very considerate and said that she could handle the affairs in the capital and thene back. So Xu Mingyue stayed with peace of mind. On weekdays, either he and Feng Jinyao apany Bai Siruo in the backyard to learn the rules and whisper, or they are alone in the academy collecting information and sorting out some folk anecdotes, hoping topile them into a book. The life is full andfortable, and it is particrlyfortable. At this moment, Wei Lanxuan, who has been pregnant for a long time, has not recovered yet, and is even a little stunned. She hugs a pillow every day, saying that it is her child and never leaves her. If someone takes the pillow away for a moment, she will definitely make a fuss. Mrs. Wei was really anxious and angry when she saw her granddaughter going from heaven to hell. "What''s wrong if this goes on? If she goes crazy, wouldn''t we harm her for the rest of her life!" While talking, I wiped away tears. When he nned to abandon Liang Quanbin, he had actually already thought about the oue today. But he didn''t expect that Wei Lanxuan would be so fragile. Isn''t it just harmony? Isnt it just that you dont have a child? Why are you so confused? Call the doctor again, no matter what kind of medicine you use, Laner must be cured for me! Although he hated Wei Lanxuan for insisting on marrying into the Liang family, in the end she was still his granddaughter. It is not good to continue to be crazy like this, so it must be cured! After leaving the courtyard, he ced all the me on Liang Pan. It was really cheap for him to be exiled. Chapter 445: 445 Madness Chapter 445: 445 Madness Chapter 445 445. Madness Where would it be like now! So, Duke Wei immediately called for his subordinates and spoke without any mercy. "You go find someone to kill Liang Pan. Why should he be exiled? I want him to die!" "yes!" Poor Liang Pan, he lived afortable life in the first half of his life, but after the divorce, there was no smooth path. When he was finally assassinated on the road to exile, he didn''t even know who was behind it. In Changyi Bo''s house, his vitality was severely damaged at this moment. My uncle''s health was not very good originally. After being tormented by the Liang family''s affairs, he was even bedridden. The news of Liang Pan''s death and Liang Luo''s death were both concealed by Changyi Bo Crown Prince, for fear that the old man would be even sicker after hearing about the death of a pair of grandchildren. The uncle''s wife also shed tears every day. If the children at home had not taken good care of her and soothed her heart, she would have fallen ill. Compared with them, the former imperial concubine Wei and the current imperial concubine are miserable. One morning, when the pce maid went to help her get up and wash herself, she identally found that her head had been smashed by a vase. Blood was flowing all over the floor, and he was still unconscious. Finally, I begged my father to sue my grandma and invited the imperial doctor. As a result, after the diagnosis and treatment, the descendant went crazy. The whole person is like a three or five-year-old child again. One moment he is making noises to pick butterflies, and the next moment he is shouting for candy cakes. Although the face of a man who is nearly fifty years old is well-maintained and looks like he is in his thirties or forties, his expression and eyes are that of a child. It feels awkward no matter how you look at it. When Emperor Qi heard the news, he came to see her, but she scratched his face with her nails. In a fit of anger, he left angrily and never cared about the life and death of this person in Hanzhang Hall again. The queen was happy to see this oue, and immediately ordered people to continue to seal the pce, and an imperial doctor came to treat him every three days. But for some reason, Wei Guiren''s madness is getting worse day by day. At first, he was just a child at heart, but now he hurts others in various ways. If he is not careful, he will stab the pce maid with scissors or set the gauze curtain on fire. Themotion caused everyone in Hanzhang Pce to be in danger. The queen was afraid that this matter would spread out and cause everyone to talk about it, so she suggested that it be moved to the cold pce. Emperor Qi agreed without thinking. The decisiveness of his tone even surprised the Queen. When walking out of the hall, the queen said something sad. The emperors favor is really fleeting. The nanny next to him did not answer, but ordered people to quickly move the pce for Mr. Wei. Concubine Wei, who was not even looked down upon by the queen, was now **** with cloth strips, knocked unconscious and sent to the cold pce. Once you go, there is basically no possibility of going back. Whether you die of illness or starvation in the end depends entirely on God. When Duke Wei and the Ninth Prince learned about this, how could they give up? Several memorials were submitted one after another, but they were all rejected by Emperor Qi. The Ninth Prince was so angry that he knelt at the door of the hall and kept crying for Concubine Wei. He almost pointed at Emperor Qi''s nose and scolded Emperor Qi for being ungrateful and heartless. In this case, how could Emperor Qi still have the same favor as before for the Ninth Prince? Doesnt he think that I am stupid and immoral? Well, let him see how a father teaches his son, and let him know that the emperors majesty cannot be challenged! After saying that, he was demoted and asked the imperial guards to drag the Ninth Prince down and beat him fifty times. Hit the Ninth Prince until his skin and flesh were torn. Although the executioner was already merciful, after all, it was just a matter of the board touching the flesh. It should hurt or it should hurt, it should bleed or it should bleed. After the fifty big boards were yed, the Ninth Prince was sent back to Prince Li''s Mansion. Emperor Qi actually asked the imperial physician to apany him, but in the eyes of everyone, this move was a sign that the Ninth Prince had lost power. The courtiers of the Ninth Prince''s party were all anxious and wanted to go to the Wei Mansion to discuss countermeasures with the Duke. Prince Ke finally seized this opportunity, but he was not foolish enough to put money on his face. Instead, he turned everyone''s attention to the matter of the Bai family having a child. What happened to Qiao Shanwei will eventually spread in Dongdu City. This news was specially arranged by King Ding to let the eldest prince know it from his confidants. In this way, he can help out. It is not said that the Bai family will switch sides, but it is an opportunity to get some good memories from the Bai family. Hence, the news that Qiao Shanwei was the reincarnation of a spiritual boy quickly aroused public discussion in the court. They expressed great doubt that the flooding in Southwest China could be properly managed by a child in his early 10s and early 40s. In contrast, not many people have explored the doubt that he is a descendant of the Bai family. After all, who is Bai Xiang? How could someone pretend to be a grandson that even he could approve of? Therefore, even if the courtiers are suspicious, it is best not to say anything to avoid offending the Bai family. Di Qi was also quite shocked by this incident and quickly asked Bai Xiang. Is this true? Bai Xiang exined everything clearly about Qiao Shanwei''s uing acknowledgment of his ancestor and his return to the n ording to all the words he had prepared before. No matter what Emperor Qi thought, he could only look extremely pleased at this moment. "Okay, okay, the Bai family can have such good children and grandchildren serving the Jin Dynasty. It is the blessing of the Jin Dynasty, and it is also my blessing. Pass on my will and tell Bai Aiqing to take this Qiao Shanwei immediately after the disaster relief. Come back, I want to see what kind of young talent he is!" "yes!" When the news that Qiao Shanwei was going to join the Bai family''s lineage spread from the court, the people who didn''t know why were surprised. Ive never heard of grandsons in the Bai family. Arent they always two granddaughters? I thought that I would get married in a few days. The people were curious, and so were thedies in the capital. Ms. Lin seized this opportunity and began to talk about Qiao Shanwei''s affairs outside, praising him for everything in heaven and earth. As for which child of the Bai family it is not important, what is important is that he will be the only male in the next generation of the Bai family when hees back, which means that everything in the future of the Bai family will be inherited by him. This alone is enough to make people jealous. Those who are quick-thinking have already begun to inquire whether Qiao Shanwei is engaged. Feng Jinlin''s lesson is there, they don''t want to miss such a good son-inw again. Hence, everyone after the next court session began to gear up. If thedies at home were on good terms with the Bai family, they would immediately ask them to inquire as soon as possible. Qiao Shanwei, who is far away in the southwest, does not know at this moment that he has be a hot potato. On the contrary, as I dealt with Chi Zimo every day, my thoughts became more meticulous. "The river expansion project is almostpleted. I wonder how the Chi family''s arrangements are going?" Dont worry, my Chi family also has a stake in Heyun, and Chi never engages in loss-making business. Chapter 446: 446 dog anxious Chapter 446: 446 dog anxious Chapter 446 446. The dog is anxious "That''s good." Although he is young, his tone of voice is more precise than many older people. Chi Zimo realized this through dealing with people in the past few days. Some people are really talented, even if they dont understand much at first, as long as they are given enough time and guidance, they will eventually achieve very impressive results. Qiao Shanwei is such a person. Chi Zimo has already inquired about his situation. Heroes are created in troubled times. To a certain extent, Qiao Shanwei fits this sentence very well. Without the floods in southwest China, it would have been difficult for Qiao Shanwei to stand out. But the current results have made him famous. With the support of the Bai family, his future prospects are limitless. Making good friends with him now is not only a recognition of his ability, but also a hope that the Chi family''s business in Dongdu City can be taken care of. Although both are still in their infancy, don''t worry, time will always give them surprises. In the east capital city, in Prince Li''s mansion. Since the Ninth Prince was punished by the cane, he has been recuperating in the mansion. He is now like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, ready to attack others at any time. Long Guang disappeared, his mother-inw was demoted and moved to the pce, and he himself was refuted and punished. After the corruption case in the Water Transport Department, the Wei family became very restrained, so he was really depressed at the moment. The princess came to see him twice, but he drove him away with a gun and a stick. Compared to his furious appearance, Princess Li was obviously very calm. It''s just a momentary frustration. I can''t bear this anger. How can I stay dormant by His Majesty''s side in the future? He who is able to bend and stretch is a man. He is nothing more than a slutty idiot. After getting along with each other for these days, this conclusion became more and more clearly imprinted in her mind. At the moment, the person who can best help them get out of trouble is Duke Wei. So, she is not afraid of rumors. He went straight to the Wei family and talked to Duke Wei about the matter. Duke Wei Guo was staying at home, nning other things, when someone came to report that it was Princess Li who wanted to see her. What is she here to do? Wei Dng was a little confused. At this time, shouldn''t she stay in the house and serve the Ninth Prince with all her heart? What are you doing here? Aggravating the chaos? Wei Dng has never looked down upon women being in power. Every time they wanted to say something, they would show great disgust. Its a pity that with his brains and level, he cantpete with Princess Li. Just because Wei Dng is stupid, it does not mean that Wei Guogong is also stupid. So he thought about it and let Princess Li in. As soon as Princess Li entered the door, she saw Wei Dng, who was not very polite to her. His temper wasparable to that of the exiled Liang Luo. Having a big temper but not enough brains always gives people the impression of a reckless man. On the other hand, she had only met Wei Guogong a few times, and every time he seemed to be impable and elusive. While she was observing Duke Wei, Duke Wei was also observing him. They are both deep-minded people, so they naturally understand that the other is not easy to mess with. So Princess Li said straight to the point. My lord, please forgive me. Hua Ran made this trip because he hopes you cane over to see the prince. Now that he is in a difficult mood, it is not a good thing for him to be injured. "Can''t you calm down? It''s easy to put it. I''m afraid he is so violent that it makes people afraid. Otherwise, why would the princess be sent here to say these things?" What kind of person the Ninth Prince is, Duke Wei knows very well. People who have grown up holding things in their hands will naturally feel bad if they are suddenly hit hard. In addition, Duke Wei had also seen his violence. So he understood the reason why Princess Li came to see her today. Princess Li originally thought that she was straightforward enough, but she didn''t expect that Duke Wei Guo could speak more clearly than she did. Since this was the case, she stopped hiding it and nced at Wei Dng, her meaning was already clear. "I have important matters to discuss with the Duke, and I hope Lord Wei will leave first." What? Im at home... Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Duke Wei. Da Lang, step back. "Father..." Wei Dng originally wanted to argue, but was frightened away by the look in Wei Guogong''s eyes. So I could only leave unwillingly, and gave Princess Li a hard look before leaving. It''s a pity that Princess Li didn''t take him seriously at all. After the people left, Princess Li told the maids behind her to step back. Hence, there were only two of them in the study, and the atmosphere was strangely calm. What does the princess want to say to me alone? Hua Ran is pregnant. "How long!" Its almost January. When Duke Wei heard this, he pursed his lips slightly, as if he was calcting or thinking. After a moment, he said to Princess Li. "This is a great thing, but it''s not easy to publicize. Does the princesse here to hope that I will protect this child? If this is the reason, just don''t worry, I will naturally ensure that he is born healthy!" "This is just one of them. What Hua Ran means is that the prince is tyrannical and has an extreme personality. Even if he bes a great treasure in the future, he may not be a wise king. More importantly, he is extremely difficult to control, isn''t he?" What exactly do you want to say? What Hua Ran means is that a baby is easier to control than a moody adult man, isnt it? Duke Wei frowned, how could she be so sure that the child must be a boy? Hua Ran seemed to have noticed Duke Wei''s doubts, so Hua Ran smiled. Whether he is a son or not, it actually doesnt matter. The most important thing is that he is the princes child and his majestys legitimate grandson. As soon as she said this, Duke Wei was a little surprised. Why didn''t he see that Princess Li was so capable before? Hearing this tone, are you nning to leave the father and leave the son? Not only that, he also arranged his future career properly. If Prince Li loses his support in the pce, the safety of her, the princess, and her posthumous son will be the most important thing in Emperor Qi''s mind. Wei Guiren has gone crazy and been abandoned. As long as she gives birth to a child smoothly, everything will be under control. Duke Wei Guo also saw through this and had to admire the teenage girl in front of him. At a young age, I can see things so clearly. Especially for this kind of hopeless emotional drag, which is never sloppy. Coborating with such a person would be a strong alliance, but I am already too old. If I cant survive... Didnt they all make wedding clothes for Hua Ran? Hua Ran is not stupid. Since he dares toe, he will naturally have countermeasures. Dont worry, Lord, as long as I am here, the position of queen will alwayse from the Wei family. Hearing this, Duke Wei felt a little relieved, but there was no wave on his face. Chapter 447: 447 Statement Chapter 447: 447 Statement Chapter 447 447. Express your position Indeed, ever since he learned that the Ninth Prince had such an attitude towards a guard, he felt disgusted with him. But it will be difficult to find someone to rece him for a while, and it will be difficult to reach the sky. What''s more, that person may not be of the same mind as the Wei family. So Hua Ran''s appearance today can be said to have solved his knot. But an old fox is an old fox, and he will not agree easily. He always has to dy and let the other party give more chips. Hua Ran is not in a hurry. The most important thing for her now is to keep her child and not make any noise. Otherwise, if the queen in the pce knows about it, she will not be able to save the child with her current abilities. "Princess, please go back to your mansion to rest first. I have my own arrangements for the child. Just take care of it with peace of mind." Thank you so much, Mr. Guo. Princess Li came and left in a hurry, but she didn''t attract much attention. Everyone thought she was here because she was worried about the Ninth Prince, and had no idea she would have such thoughts. At this moment, Xiao Tingyi and Feng Jinyao both appeared in Bai Xiang''s study. When Xiang Bai saw the two of them, he was a little surprised, but not surprised. Having lived for so many years, he has naturally seen some scenes. The way the two of them came together, he had already guessed it without even opening his mouth. The only thing that surprised him was the appearance of King Xiao Tingyi. Over the years, he had seen his high-spirited youth, his weakness after being injured, and his quickness and uracy in scheming courtiers, but he had never seen his tenderness. The watery side. Although she didnt say a word of love, her eyes never left her. Feng Jinyao has be ustomed to his gaze and "entanglement" these days, so she is not surprised. Master Xiang. Grandfather. "Um." The courtesy of meeting is still required, but Xiao Tingyi got straight to the point and said it as soon as he came up. I have admired A Yao for a long time, and I hope Bai Xiang can agree. Feng Jinyao didn''t hesitate. She stepped forward and knelt down and said, "Ayao is the same. Please ask your grandfather to help you." The two of them looked like this, what else could Bai Xiang say. Ayao, get up. Grandpa will think about it carefully. She didn''t want to take advantage of kneeling to threaten Bai Xiang, so she got up right away. The two of them looked at each other with firm eyes. Bai Xiang did not say anything, but only asked a question. The four Fengbai, Xulin, and Prince Kang families are now closely connected by marriage. If Prince Dings family is also included, will your Majesty agree to this marriage? Have you ever thought about it? Dont worry, Prime Minister, since I dare to propose marriage to you, this matter will no longer be an obstacle. Bai Xiang nodded, Xiao Tingyi was a person who made people feel at ease when he spoke and acted, as if you only need to tell him your concerns, and he will arrange to solve the rest. "In this case, I won''t be the one who breaks up the couple, so don''t worry, Your Majesty." They didn''t expect that Bai Xiang could be persuaded so quickly, because they didn''t know that Xu Go woulde to the prime minister''s house every now and then, ostensibly to discuss national affairs, but in fact he said a lot of good things to Prince Ding in private. So Bai Xiang had known about the two of them for a long time, and now it was just a natural testimony. A Yao is no ordinary woman. Since she can agree to King Ding''s courtship, she has naturally considered it. The love between the two of them is stronger than gold. Why is he, an old man, trying to beat a mandarin duck? Wang Ding smiled, his happiness evident in his eyes. Soon, the news reached the ears of the Feng family and his wife. They had not had much dealings with King Ding, that is, Feng Hai had seen King Ding several times at other banquets, so the two of them were shocked. When Mr. Xu Ge said that at first, I thought it was a joke, but I didnt expect it to be true! Mrs. Feng was very surprised. To her, it was a good thing for her daughter to marry into a high position, but if she married into Prince Dings pce, it would be a bit... Indescribable emotions. When thete emperor was still alive, he loved Concubine Min and Prince Ding very much. But these are all old stories. For more than ten years, King Ding was either recuperating or seeing a doctor, and almost disappeared from the circle of powerful people in the eastern capital. Now that she has learned the news rashly, to be honest, she doesn''t think it is a good match. But her father actually agreed, which surprised her. Feng Hai on the side is more thoughtful than Mrs. Feng. Logically speaking, King Ding''s illness has been going on for so many years, and he should have run out of oil long ago. How could he be cured after a trip to Jiangnan? Hands aside, he treats his daughter differently and even wants to marry her as a princess. Hence this incident surprised him no less than Mrs. Feng. Madam, if you have nothing to do, lets go to the White House. I want to hear what my father-inw thinks. What the master said is, lets set off now. The couple hitched a carriage and headed towards the Bai Mansion. Stayed for an hour or two, and when I came out again, my face was full of relief and satisfaction. I have to say that King Ding is really good at hitting snakes within seven inches. The result of Bai Xiang''s intervention is much better than if he proposes marriage in person. Looking at the faces of Feng Hai and his wife, you can tell that this matter is not a big problem. Soon Xiao Tingyi came to visit in person. People outside said that the famous doctor found by the Feng family unexpectedly cured Prince Ding''s chronic illness. This was a life-saving grace, so Prince Ding came to the door with a thank-you gift in person. This was a great honor for the entire Feng family. um. Lao Xu Ge reminded him before, and Xiang Baiter exined that Xiao Tingyi did not face any difficulties when he was in the Feng family. After discussing some details, Xiao Tingyi spoke righteously. This kings proposal to marry A-Yao must be known to everyone in the Eastern Capital City. She is the only one who can marry A-Yao in this life. Feng Hai smiled happily, and Mrs. Feng also cried with joy. For them, it is a pair of people for a lifetime, and they did it. But Xiao Tingyi is a member of the royal family, and it is not easy to do this. Since he can personally agree, the couple are also happy. Feng Er is not at home today. If he were here, he would probably have to show off his second brother''s record. God knows how he "suffered" when he was working under King Ding. The matter of King Ding marrying the princess is no small matter. What''s more, the situation is not yet stable, so the Feng family didn''t say anything. No one outside knew this either, but Doctor Zhang and Aunt Zhang, who had a close rtionship with King Ding, should naturally know about this. Especially Aunt Zhang, who was already crying with joy, knelt down and kowtowed to the sky. Mother, finally the hope hase. Your Majesty, he has finally met the person he can stay with for the rest of his life. You can also rest in peace in heaven. Chapter 448: 448 Dreamland Chapter 448: 448 Dreand Chapter 448 448. Dreand Shenjiang Doctor Zhang was very happy to see his wife being so excited. It''s just that he is not good at expressing himself, so he secretly began to study prescriptions, preparing to make up for the two of them. Getting married early and having children early are what they care about most now. Here, Prince Dings Mansion and the Feng Family are happy, while Emperor Qi in the pce is preparing for other things. Reports from the southwest were sent back to the capital one after another, and they all stated that the floods and reconstruction had almost been dealt with, and the rest could not bepleted overnight, so the Sixth Prince, the Governor of Shuzhou Wen Zhonghe, the Imperial Envoy Bai Chaoan and the so-called reincarnation The soul boy Qiao Shanwei is going back to Beijing together. If you travel faster, you should be able to reach Dongdu City before Bai Siruo gets married. So everyone in the government and the public praised the Sixth Prince. Not to mention how much credit Zhonghe had in the previous work, naturally the final credit would go to the Sixth Prince. That night, Emperor Qi dreamed of a white dragon. In his dream, he repeatedly asked him to personally pray for the victims of the flood. So, he thought about going to Fahua Temple. After all, Fahua Temple is the first temple in the Jin Dynasty. If Emperor Qi came there to pray for the victims, it would be a good opportunity to win people''s hearts. Not only were the previous whims and the news of the death of the Jin Dynasty suppressed, but it also made the subjects have a better impression of him as the emperor. So after repeated weighing, Emperor Qi decided on the matter. Although the ministers in the court had objections, most of them were worried about the safety of Emperor Qi. As long as the protection of the Imperial City Army and the Imperial Guard was good enough, there would naturally be no big problem. After going to court, King Ding entered the pce to pay homage to Emperor Qi. At this moment, King Ding is no longer as weak as before, and he seems to be in much better spirits. Its just that the whole persons temperament will never return to what it was before. Emperor Qi had tears of joy in his eyes, and he immediately stood up to help Xiao Tingyi, who was kneeling on the ground. "Brother Seventeen is finally cured. This disease has tortured you for many years, and it has always made me feel very guilty. I always think about it, if I hadn''t sent you to the southwest. Fortunately, you survived, otherwise , how can I exin to my father?" Your Majesty is serious. Emperor Qi looked at Prince Ding''s cheeks that had finally regained some color. He was overjoyed, but he still frowned when he touched his hand. Isnt your illness healed? Why are your hands still so cold? "Your Majesty, the doctor said that this disease can be cured, which is contrary to nature. Therefore, the bones of the body will naturally be inferior to normal people in the future." Then you cant practice martial arts? When the word martial arts was mentioned, King Ding lowered his eyes. This small gesture did not escape Emperor Qi''s eyes. After a moment, Xiao Tingyi said calmly. "Um." Upon hearing this, Emperor Qi sighed in difort on the surface, but in reality he was secretly happy. This time when I went to Jiangnan, I thought that King Ding would die on the way, but unexpectedly he was cured. God knows he almost exploded with rage when he found out the news. However, the strength of the Min family in Jinling City should not be underestimated, so he did not arrange too many people to monitor it, just for fear of being discovered. Who would have thought that even the news of his return to Beijing was not received, and he only found out about it when he took the initiative to visit the Feng family. The Feng family? When this was mentioned, Emperor Qi''s eyes shed, and he immediately had a n. Its a good thing that my seventeenth brother recovered from his illness in Jiangnan this time. I wonder if you heard something about the Water Transport Department when you were in Jinling City. "Your Majesty, I forgive you, but my brother is seriously ill and almost didn''t make it through. If it weren''t for the help of the Feng family, he would have almost died in Jinling, so I haven''t heard much about the affairs of the Water Transport Department." "I see." Emperor Qi was very suspicious of his words, but there was currently no sufficient evidence to prove that he hadmitted corruption in the Water Transport Department, so he could only change the subject. "The Feng family is quite good. This time Feng Jinlin showed great talent in Jinling City, and also formed a good rtionship with the granddaughter of Xu Ge''s hometown. It''s just a pity that Feng Jinxu died in Qingzhou, otherwise with his ability , given time, it will definitely be the humerus of my Da Jin." Feng Jinxu is dead? Emperor Qi observed Prince Ding''s expression as he spoke, and saw that he was somewhat understanding when he mentioned Feng Jinlin, but was a bit surprised when he mentioned the news of Feng Jinxu''s death. Same, he was not here when Feng Jinxu died. The Feng family who used to wear white clothes and hanging hemp have also withdrawn. He had just arrived in Dongdu City not long ago, how could he know about it. Seeing this, Emperor Qi rxed a little. "Yes, Feng Aiqing died in Qingzhou. When he was escorting supplies and resting at the inn, the fire burned him out." Its a pity that I met her oncest year at Mrs. Huimings birthday party. "It''s a pity." Emperor Qimented, and then continued. "By the way, I heard that the youngest daughter of the Feng family also followed his second brother to Jinling City this time. Have you seen the seventeenth brother? Now that you are well, you should think about marriage, otherwise If you keep putting it off, you will be over 30 years old, and it will be difficult to find a suitable noble girl by then. I think..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Tingyi opened his mouth and was interrupted. "Your Majesty, although I have recovered from my illness, my longevity has been damaged and I don''t know how long I can live. I won''t harm those youngdies in the Eastern Capital City. I have no intention of marrying a wife or concubinage, so please allow your Majesty''s permission." "Nonsense, you don''t know how many people want to marry you! As long as I''m here, even if your condition rpses, I will find a way to cure you, so why are you anxious!" He looked like a loving brother. If other people saw him, they would definitely think that Emperor Qi was sincere. It''s a pity that Xiao Tingyi is not a fool, so he naturally knows his hypocrisy, but he still has to show the appearance of brothers and sisters. The two of them talked for a while, and King Ding showed that he had just recovered from a serious illness, but was still not in good spirits. Emperor Qi didn''t want to stay much longer, so King Ding went back to his mansion first. As soon as the others left, the number of royal secret guards who were originally monitoring Prince Ding''s Mansion soon doubled again. When Xu Lin reported the matter to King Ding, he was not surprised. "Your Majesty''s suspicion is not a matter of a day or two. As long as they don''t go out of line, feel free to do so." Yes, Your Majesty. Although those royal secret guards are also well-trained, they are still slightly inferior to the secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion, so they don''t know that they are already the turtle in the urn, and they are being watched while monitoring others. Xiao Tingyi was thinking about the test that Emperor Qi made today. The marriage offer was fake, but he was afraid that it was real to test whether he had manipted the corruption case of the Water Transport Department in Jinling City. If he shows any affection for Miss Feng, she will probably be married to someone else tomorrow. Chapter 449: 449 Patricide Chapter 449: 449 Patricide Chapter 449 449. Patricide Nowadays, there are only a few nobledies in Dongdu City who are more noble than her, so her marriage must be a **** of Emperor Qi. I wont agree so easily, so dont be in a hurry. Feng Jinyao''s marriage became a fulcrum for Emperor Qi to bnce the court situation, and it would not be used easily. As for his going to Fahua Temple to pray for the victims, it went quite smoothly under the arrangements of the Ministry of Rites. In Prince Li''s Mansion, the Ninth Prince, who had been scolded by a cane, still had a little pain when walking, but the rest of his recovery was pretty good. But his mind became increasingly gloomy. Princess Li told him about her pregnancy since she met Duke Wei. He didn''t have any big emotions. He only asked her to take good care of the baby, and then he seemed to forget about the other concubines and concubines in the back house. He just wanted to go out all day long, and he didn''t know what to do specifically. They dont know it, but it doesnt mean that Wei Guogong doesnt know it. The Ninth Prince was looking for the whereabouts of Ling Guang, secretly and covertly, and Duke Wei waspletely disappointed in him. Its a waste that he is still nning the overall situation, but the Ninth Prince is so unsatisfied. So I searched for him for a while and found him, and started talking with a bad tone in my voice. Your Majesty, are you going to ruin all our years of nning just for an inconspicuous bodyguard? He did not tell Ling Guang''s true identity directly because he wanted to save some face for the Ninth Prince. When the Ninth Prince heard what Duke Wei Guo said, he realized that the matter could not be hidden. A little embarrassed and a little hesitant. Grandfather, he is no ordinary guard, he saved my life. Hmph, arent the guards meant to block the sword for the prince? If you dont have this awareness, why should you be a guard? The Ninth Prince could not refute. His attitude was never tough in front of Duke Wei. What''s more, now that such a scandal has fallen into his hands, he naturally has to let it go. Although Wei Guogong had thoughts of abandoning him, in the end he still looked after his grown-up grandson. He had been hanging around him for so many years, so when he saw that his expression was not right, he did not continue to say anything. The topic turned to the matter of Emperor Qi going to Fahua Temple to offer incense. The arrangements made by the Ministry of Rites are almostplete. Your Majesty will visit Fahua Temple in person in ten days. Your Majesty, have you ever thought about it? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Chance? The Ninth Prince quickly understood. "His Majesty did not involve the Wei family in this incident at the Water Transport Department. It was not because he wanted to let the Wei family go because of his kindness, but because he wanted to plot more. I always feel that Prime Minister Bai is behind it, and I''m afraid he is still collecting other evidence. Theyre going to catch us all in one fell swoop. The Duke of Wei knew very well about Emperor Qi and Bai Xiang, so he had this conjecture. Its better to kill with one move than to sit back and wait for death. So my grandfathers intention is to take advantage of my fathers absence to take advantage of him The Ninth Prince made a gesture of wiping his neck. Duke Wei smiled sinisterly and nodded slightly. "When the timees, we will push this matter onto the heads of those who are hostile to us. By then, we can eradicate the eldest prince, and the sixth prince is thousands of miles away. Isn''t the prince the only candidate for unification? All he needs to do is raise his arms. Naturally, hundreds of officials will praise you." These words moved the Ninth Prince''s heart. He had never thought of taking the initiative before. With my fathers body and age, I always thought that it would take more than ten years before he would have the chance to inherit the throne. Unexpectedly, with such a God-given opportunity, he could no longer hold back his mood. Excitement showed on his face, and he wished he could go to Fahua Temple to guard it right now. The royal family affection is really indifferent at this time, except for calctions, it is still calctions. It is a pity that the Ninth Prince did not know that behind his happy eyes, the way Duke Wei looked at him was full ofplexity and contradiction. This time he went to Fahua Temple in person. Emperor Qi only brought the queen with him, but the concubines in the harem did not follow him. As for the eldest prince, he naturally has to guard his father and mother. In the small courtyard where Wen Yuwei lives, she is not living a veryfortable life these days. The nun sent by the queen is always there to take care of her. As a result, the eldest prince no longer has the pleasure he used to have here, and he naturally has less time toe and see her. The Mid-Autumn Festival is also celebrated alone, which is particrly deste. The mother is in a bad state, and the child will naturally suffer as well. The fetal image, which was obviously stable, suddenly turned a little red, and the mothers who came to look after it were so frightened that their faces turned pale. When the eldest prince hurried over, he saw Wen Yuwei lying on the bed to rest with a pale face. There is distress and worry in the eyes, but there is no fakeness. "What''s going on? Isn''t it already past the first three months? Why is it still so unstable?" The prince is not here, and I am afraid physically and mentally, so I hurt the child in my belly. Arent there nuns? Didnt they take good care of you? The tone of his voice suddenly rose, and several people standing in the outer courtyard looked at each other with worry in their eyes. They were not very kind to Wen Yuwei. That kind of badness was not due to food and clothing, but to their appearance. Since they entered this hut, they have rarely shown a smile. Even if Wen Yuwei tried to please her in every possible way, she always put her hot face on her cold butt. So they were afraid that Wen Yuwei wouldin and they would have to walk away without food. Hands of fear hung in my heart, and my ears paid no attention to the conversations in the room. Wen Yuwei looked like she was being bullied but didn''t dare to speak out. She said good things about the mothers, but her face betrayed her. The eldest prince is not a vegetarian either, he can see it at a nce. When I thought that the princess was also pregnant, I couldn''t help but feel that she might have been involved in this matter. So he said calmly. "Don''t worry, the king will stay here to take care of you these days. I want to see who dares to treat you or my child lightly." After saying this, he asked the nuns who were waiting outside to guard the outer courtyard. They were not allowed toe in without his order. This can put the nuns in a difficult position. On one side is the princes order, and on the other side is the queens entrustment. The one who was brave immediately moved the queen out, and the eldest prince rewarded her with ten pieces of cake without changing his face or heart. The old woman was beaten until her flesh and blood flew everywhere, and she almost died here. I think you should think clearly about who is in charge of this courtyard. With one word, those nuns did not dare to do it again, and the people serving Wen Yuwei returned to the original ones. It isfortable and pleasant to use, and yourplexion is getting better day by day. Soon, ten days passed. These days, the eldest prince has not been back to Prince Ke''s Mansion very often. Today, he always got up in the small courtyard. Wen Yuwei took care of him, washed and dressed, and then went straight to the pce to **** the emperor to Fahua Temple. Chapter 450: 450 blessing Chapter 450: 450 blessing Chapter 450 450. Prayer This time I went out of the pce to pray for the victims. It can be said that there were threeyers of protection from the inside and the outside. This situation has happened before, so Emperor Qi and the Queen didn''t think it was anything. On the contrary, the people were very excited, and everyone was looking forward to seeing the Emperor and Queen. There was a huge crowd around him, and everyone knelt down on the ground and shouted long live the mountain. The eldest prince was riding a horse to **** him beside the imperial chariot. Every time he saw this situation, he couldn''t help but imagine that one day he would sit on the imperial chariot and experience the joy of this scene. There was unconceble excitement in his brows and eyes, but he ignored some sharp eyes in the crowd, which were staring at them at the moment. Yu Jia quickly arrived at Fahua Temple. The entire temple was surrounded by imperial guards. Not to mention every inch ofnd, even every flower and nt was carefully inspected. There was absolutely no problem. Since it was to pray for blessings, Emperor Qi walked up to Fahua Temple with his queen to show his sincerity. When the man walked to the door of the temple, there was already a slight sweat on his forehead, and the queen''s cheeks were even redder. After adjusting their breath, the two of them came to the host together. Master Jue Yuan has been waiting here for a long time. When he saw the two of them, he saluted and said. The poor monk Jueyuan has seen your majesty and the empress. Master does not need to be polite. Master Jue Yuan nodded and praised, "Everything is ready, Your Majesty, please." Made an invitation gesture, Emperor Qi and the Queen looked at each other, and they entered the gate of Fahua Temple together. Although there is a ce for praying in the pce, it is not a pure ce for Buddhism after all. As soon as he stepped here, looking at the green pines and cypresses around him, and the faint smell of sandalwood in the air, Qi Di felt relieved. When he was still a prince, he woulde to Fahua Temple every once in a while. There were some Zhuangzi courtyards nearby with good scenery, which were very suitable for Qing Dynasty. In the main hall, formations to pray for the victims have long been prepared. Several disciples were all meditating in the hall, still chanting incessantly. Countless fruits and fresh lotus flowers are ced on the table to show piety. Your Majesty, this disaster has really caused great damage to our people in the Jin Dynasty. I hope the Buddha will bless them and help them ovee this disaster smoothly! The emperor and the empress knelt down respectfully in front of the Buddha statue, with Master Jueyuan''s reminder beside them. The two of them murmured to themselves, praying for God''s blessing on the Jin Dynasty and the victims of the disaster. For the rest, the monks in the temple will chant sutras for seven or forty-nine days to pray for the victims. The prince who came this time was only with the eldest prince. If Princess Ke was not pregnant, she should have followed. Hunting respectfully followed the emperor and the empress to offer incense, and then stood up after bowing devoutly. Just when he was about to insert the incense into the incense burner, he suddenly saw several monks who were chanting sutras standing next to him and drew their swords. He flew towards Emperor Qi, and then shouted loudly. Dog Emperor, take your life! The queen was so frightened that she stepped back repeatedly, but the eldest prince took action to block the monk who suddenly appeared, and asked with a murderous look in his eyes. Who are you! How dare you assassinate His Majesty! Hmph, the Dog Emperor is not blessed by his destiny, which will lead to disasters for the people. How can he have the face to pretend to pray for the victims here! As he spoke, he dodged the eldest prince with the sword in his hand and headed towards Emperor Qi. Di Qis face was full of anger, but he was still calm, and he immediately shouted loudly. "Escort!" I saw many guards suddenly rushing in from outside and running in his direction. The leader was naturally the emperor''s confidant General Meng, who immediately took a defensive posture, and the guards also surrounded Emperor Qi and the queen, not daring to let an assassin get close. Although the eldest prince knows some martial arts, he is not very powerful. So after a while, he couldn''t hold on anymore. The monk saw the opportunity and scratched his arm, and then flew towards Emperor Qi again. Hold the fire in his hand, and when he lifted his clothes, he saw that the monk''s robe was covered with fire thunder, and the fire had already lit the fuse, and he was determined to die and wanted to go to **** with Emperor Qi. When General Meng was in danger, he chopped the man with a knife and took off only one of his arms. Then, before he could stop it, the fire thunder exploded. With a crash, the entire hall was blown to the point of copse. The ce where the man was was covered in blood and flesh, with broken limbs and arms. Fortunately, there were guards in front of the eldest prince who rushed towards him and pressed him down, otherwise he would have been maimed as well. Father! Mother! The eldest prince''s voice echoed through the sky, causing many people outside to rush over. Master Jue Yuan also suffered some minor injuries, and his whole face looked very ugly. This disaster actually happened at Fahua Temple. Is this to destroy other temples and kill people? Immediately go to find Emperor Qi, hoping that he can be rescued. Otherwise, Fahua Temple will be waiting to receive the wrath of the royal family. Unfortunately, by the time he dug out Emperor Qi from the pile of corpses, he had already been blown to pieces. The assassin was determined to kill the emperor, how could he fail? So when Master Jue Yuan saw the deceased Emperor Qi, his heart dropped. He just hoped that the royal family would me all the me on him and let those innocent people go! The monks in the temple were all helpless people. They were trembling with fear at this scene. They all held the prayer beads in their hands and kept chanting, for fear that they would be implicated. The eldest prince''s catalog was about to burst. He never expected that just by offering a stick of incense and praying for blessings, his father and mother would both die! When I thought of this, I became furious and immediately yelled! Come here! Check it out for me! Even if I turn this Fahua Temple upside down, I still have to catch the culprit! "yes!" General Meng stepped forward to support him and said while looking at his bleeding arm. "Your Majesty, you should take care of your injuries first. There are still many things in the court waiting for you to deal with!" There was a sudden shocking explosion, and everyone was stunned. But General Meng''s words made the eldest prince calm down quickly and start thinking about countermeasures. Emperor Qi is gone, so the throne will be vacant. The sixth brother is not in the capital, and the ninth brother has just been punished with a stick. Seeing that it is his Qingyun Road, how can he not be excited. Suddenly, the grief of losing both my father and my mother was brought back to reality by this joy from heaven. Then he said to Master Jue Yuan fiercely. Humph, if the murderer cannot be handed over this time, I will definitely destroy Fahua Temple tofort the spirits of my father, the Queen, and my mother! Then he immediately rushed towards the capital at high speed. The most important thing at the moment was to get the jade seal, and we would talk about other things after he ascended the throne legitimately. The injury on his arm was just bandaged casually. At this moment, he did not feel pain, but excitement and ecstasy that could not be concealed. Chapter 451: 451 assassination Chapter 451: 451 assassination Chapter 451 451. Assassination So he did not wait for therge group of honor guards at all, but he quickly turned back with General Meng and several hundred soldiers. While passing by a bamboo forest, an ident happened. There has long been a secret ambush here for a group of people with high martial arts skills, just waiting for the eldest prince to break into the tiger''s den alone. Soon, the people on the eldest prince''s side were caught off guard, and many people fell off their horses. General Meng was protecting the eldest prince and killing the menacing assassins at the same time. He was indeed a bit overwhelmed. The eldest prince never expected that there would be someone waiting here. Sure enough, we want to catch them all in one fell swoop. If Emperor Qi was killed, he would naturally want to return to the pce quickly, so the assassins here would be waiting to kill him. But if Emperor Qi was not killed by the explosion, he would probably have to rush back to the pce, and then the assassin here would give him another fatal blow. Such a dra that really leaves no chance for them to survive. General Meng was shed twice and was about to lose his protection. The eldest prince''s eyes were so anxious that his eyes were red. Is it possible that his lifelong fame will be ruined here? I saw that the assassin had chopped off all the guards around him and was heading towards him. The eldest prince was heartbroken, and he immediately pushed General Meng, who was seriously injured while protecting him, to block the sword that was stabbing him. He then galloped onto his horse and escaped immediately with the few dozen people remaining. Seeing the knife in his chest actually being inserted into his body, General Meng vomited blood and wanted to say something but couldn''t. The visitor also saw what he meant, so he leaned into his ear and exined the truth to him before he died. "The Duke said that General Meng was a righteous man. Would it be more honorable to die to save His Majesty, or to be held ountable as the mastermind afterwards? The general will have a final decision." While talking, he plunged the knife into it again and twisted it. The big hole in his chest was bleeding, and he soon lost his breath. Looking at the eldest prince running away, the leader of the men in ck did not give an order to chase him, but all disappeared into the bamboo forest. The eldest prince ran back to the Eastern Capital City like crazy, but he didn''t notice at all that at this moment, he really ran into the golden bell of a dra. Close the city gate! Quick! Close the city gate! The eldest prince rode his horse and shouted loudly. The defenders of the city had just seen the eldest prince follow the imperial guard out of the city. They were so high-spirited at that time, but now they are in such a state of embarrassment. But they had to obey the eldest prince''s order, and immediately ordered the city gate to be closed! At the same time, the city gates in the southeast, northwest and northwest also received orders and were actually closed. At this moment, Dongdu City is like an iron wall, but no one knows why the city gates are closed. The people were panic-stricken, but the ministers in the court unexpectedly received a decree saying that the eldest prince had ordered them to enter the pce to discuss important matters. The eldest prince, didnt you follow your Majesty to Fahua Temple? Why did you suddenly return to Beijing? Also call everyone to discuss things, so anxious, is it that His Majesty happened? As expected, when they hurried to the pce, they learned the bad news that Emperor Qi had been assassinated. The jade bodies of my father and mother will be brought back from Fahua Templeter, but there must be someone behind this matter who wants to kill both my father and me. This is a must for the throne! As soon as the eldest prince said these words, even a fool knew who he was referring to. The courtiers of the eldest prince''s faction saw this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and even if it was not the ninth prince''s fault, they would crucify him in this matter so that they would not be able to get up. So the two of them started to quarrel. Without the support of the Wei family, the Ninth Prince and his party were defeated after several verbal battles. Just when the matter was about to be confirmed by the eldest prince and his party, suddenly there was a shout from outside. It turned out to be the Duke of the country who had not shown up for a long time. Behind him were the Ninth Prince and Wei Dng, and General Meng, who had also been bandaged in a simr way. The eldest prince was surprised when he first saw General Meng. Youre not dead?! General Meng sneered, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you wish I were dead, otherwise wouldn''t your lies be exposed?" His surprised look just now was noticed by all the courtiers. So both of them began to doubt what the eldest prince had just said! The eldest prince was speechless at this moment. His surprise just now was just because he felt ashamed that he had pushed General Meng out to die. Who knew he was still alive? It just made him a little flustered all of a sudden. It''s a pity that when the Nine Princes Party members saw their mastering, they straightened their backs and asked General Meng. How do you say this? General Meng suddenly raised his hand and said. It was him, he ordered His Majesty to be killed, and then he wanted to silence me. If I hadnt noticed it in time and ran out, Id be dead now! What! How dare you talk nonsense! The eldest prince now understood clearly that this was clearly a chain n. After his father was killed in a bombing, General Meng was the first person to remind him to return to the capital. It was also General Meng who stopped him from being chased in the bamboo forest. It is not about asking him toe back quickly to take charge of the overall situation, but it is a deliberate design to dig a hole for him to jump into. General Meng, that is His Majestys confidant. His one sentence is as good as the eldest prince''s ten sentences. At this moment, everyone in the eldest prince''s party looked panicked. The truth about whether to kill the king or not was not important at all. The sess of the king and the failure of the bandits are the same as they just wanted to put this crime on the Ninth Prince. So, at this moment they are thinking about how to reverse the situation. How could the eldest prince endure hearing General Meng''s confusion of right and wrong? He immediately scolded, "You are so audacious that even I dare to interfere with you at will. Master Jue Yuan of Fahua Temple is at the scene and as long as he is summoned, my grievances can be cleared away!" As soon as he finished speaking, General Meng snorted coldly. Your Majesty is really good at nning. Master Jue Yuan has already lost his life in Fahua Temple to save Your Majesty. You should summon him to see if he has the words to argue for Your Majesty. "you!" At this time, the eldest prince realized what the airtight calction was. Looking at Wei Guogong with one eye, he was staring at him at the moment, and he had a rough idea in his heart. "The Duke is really good at it. He plotted against my father first and then against me. Is he thinking that he will send us all to **** so that our ninth brother can inherit the throne?" Since there was no way out, the eldest prince was not afraid of saying anything to offend others, and just revealed Duke Wei''s ns one by one. Duke Wei Guo''s expression was as calm as a mountain, and he didn''t take the eldest prince''s usations to heart at all. He has been in court for decades and has faced countless usations. The eldest princes heart-wrenching remarks were nothing to worry about. He turned to the ministers and said. Chapter 452: 452 in danger Chapter 452: 452 in danger Chapter 452 Chapter 452. In danger "Our country, the Jin Dynasty, was founded on benevolence and filial piety. Now the eldest prince not only kills his father, but also attempts to usurp the throne. It is really embarrassing for the great lord. If your majesty is alive in heaven, I am afraid that he cannot bear to let the country fall into the hands of such a person, so I express my gratitude here. With this attitude, even if I fight to thest of my Wei family, I will never bow to such a new emperor." The cruel attitude is equivalent topletely breaking up with the eldest prince. Wherever his eyes went, everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. Even the people who had just supported the eldest prince were hesitant at this moment. Patricide and usurping the throne are two serious crimes. Even if the eldest prince wins the throne in the end, he will probably be shamed by the people in the world. It is difficult for such a political situation to continue. If you are not careful, you will be overthrown. If the reputation of the Qingjunzi is to be attacked, then wouldn''t they be the first to be dealt with? At first, the whole family was pressured to follow the eldest prince, but now they have to take care of the whole family. Can this support be achieved? The eldest prince looked at the ministers who had been talking to him just now and shut up one by one. I feel anxious and sad at the same time. The interests of the royal family are so vulnerable. It is a pity that he does not have a strong mother or wife family, otherwise he would definitely have to deal with Duke Wei today. Wei Dng was very arrogant at the moment. Seeing that the eldest prince was about to be beaten to the ground by them, how could he not be excited? He turned around and nced at the supreme throne. Although he would not be the one to sit on it, once the Ninth Prince ascended the throne, he would be the new emperor''s direct uncle. With the merits of being a protector, he would be granted the title of First-ss Duke even if he could not be saved. The glory of the Wei family is right in front of you. When you look at the eldest prince, you have never felt that he is so annoying. The Ninth Prince knew how to seize the opportunity, and immediately walked out and said to the eldest prince with a sad and angry look on his face. "What the emperor did is really worse than a dog. For the sake of the throne, he would not hesitate to kill his own father and mother. If someone like you can sit on the throne, then where is the majesty of the Xiao family? The spit of the people will bring the imperial city to the throne. Its flooded. "Don''t be so pretentious. I don''t admit this! You colluded with Duke Wei and bribed General Meng. Not only did you arrange everything in advance, but you also framed the king. Isn''t this the king who is waiting for me to step down? Hello Is it superior?" The eldest prince did not spare anyone, he immediately stepped forward and struck him with fire. He spoke both internally and externally, but did not spare the ninth prince. Even if he couldn''t leave the pce in the end, he would definitely ruin the reputation of the Ninth Prince. An emperor, or an emperor who was promoted by the Wei family, would not be able to go far if he lost his reputation. Just Xiang Bai and Mr. Xu Ge will not let them go. That''s right, Mr. Bai Xiang and Mr. Xu Ge, they didn''te today. What''s the reason? As long as they were here and nothing else was said, his life would always be saved. Then they started shouting. Since you and I both hold our own opinions, lets just ask Prime Minister Bai and Mr. Xu Ge to find out the whole story. I want to see if the evil is not prevailing over the good, or if thew of heaven is unfair! The Ninth Prince nced at the eldest prince sinisterly, "Huh,e to Xiang Bai and Mr. Xu Ge. Isn''t this a clear intention to clear his grievances?" Stop dreaming, they have already bribed everyone in front and behind this gate today, the eldest prince cannot even think of leaving alive. Hence, before Duke Wei could give the order, he angrily scolded him. Come here, arrest this gangster who killed his father and usurped the throne. If he resists, he will be killed on the spot! "yes!" Many soldiers in armor rushed in from outside and immediately surrounded everyone in the hall. They all stared at the eldest prince with expressionless faces, as if he would immediately go forward and kill him if he dared to make any move. At this time, even if the people in the eldest prince''s party are dissatisfied, they can onlypromise. Hunting himself low, he came to the Ninth Prince and Duke Wei and said. I only obey the orders of the prince and the Duke of the country. One person said this, and the dozen or so people following him also said the same thing. Their surrendered look made the eldest prince feel cold from the soles of his feet. From the beginning, he suffered the disadvantage of not having military power. And the Ninth Prince not only had experience in the army, but also had Duke Wei in the court to deal with him, so the victory and defeat came so quickly. Its also his fault that he didnt notice it beforehand, otherwise he wouldnt have been caught in a dilemma. Can''t go up, can''t go down! The defeated mind was suddenly revealed, and the sharp eyes of Wei Guogong immediately stepped forward and said. "Prince Ke caused rebellion and not only killed Your Majesty, but now he is trying to block the city gate and proim himself emperor. How can such an unfaithful, unjust, unfilial, and unkind person be worthy of such a high position? I have served the emperors of three dynasties, and today I will take care of it on behalf of thete emperor. Kill this rebellious minister and rebellious son tofort your majestys spirit in heaven! After saying that, with a wave of his hand, countless soldiers headed towards the eldest prince to capture him. Although the eldest prince was not a capable person, he was inspired by the predicament at this moment to have infinite strength. With his sword in his hand, he grabbed a soldier''s sword and hacked three people in session. Those who were once subordinates of the eldest prince ducked aside, fearing that they would be implicated. On the other hand, the Ninth Prince wished he could go forward to meet him for a while, but he was held back by Duke Wei. My lord, fratricide has a bad reputation. The eldest prince can be a traitor, but as the ninth prince who is about to take office, such stains can be as little as possible. Just let him handle everything. There was a stalemate for a moment, and in the end it was difficult for two fists to defeat four hands. Soon the eldest prince fell into the hands of the soldiers, and his wounds were torn, and the blood stained the cloth. I have to say that at this moment, he looks a bit like a dying hero. Unfortunately, no matter how lonely he is, he only has enthusiasm in the end. With the sword on his neck, the Ninth Prince''s eyes shed. The soldier quickly understood and was preparing for a scene of identally killing someone when he saw a lone arrow suddenly shot from outside the door and pierced his chest. By the time he reacted, he had already fallen down. . Failed to hack the eldest prince to death, but he himself lost his life first. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Muqian walked into the hall at the lead and shouted loudly at the soldiers in the hall. The rebels must surrender quickly! Then another arrow shot straight through another soldier who was pressing down on the eldest prince. It is also a one-shot kill. The rescue came. After the eldest prince broke free, his first reaction was to run towards Xiao Muqian. With him guarding us, we might be able to escape. "catch him!" Duke Wei also knew that the core of the matter was the eldest prince. Only if they could hold him in their hands would they have a way out! Unfortunately, the soldiers'' reaction was not as fast as Xiao Muqian''s. As soon as the eldest prince got up, he quickly went to support him. The guards who followed him into the hall started fighting with each other with those brought by Duke Wei. Chapter 453: 453 Fake death Chapter 453: 453 Fake death Chapter 453 453. Fake death The usually solemn and solemn hall was now filled with blood. The golden dragon carved on the jade pir was also spattered with blood and looked extremely cruel. Those ministers had long been hiding in the corner, holding their heads and shivering. They had taken a stand, but they had to stay alive before they could n anything else. Xiao Muqian protected the eldest prince and had to fight against those desperate soldiers. Fortunately, he was someone who had actually fought on the battlefield, so he did not fall behind at all. When the Ninth Prince saw this, he roared "Seek death!" and immediately joined the battle. Although his current injuries are notpletely clear, if the eldest prince escapes today, he will not be able to live a good life in the future. Therefore, after having this belief, no one cares, and he will do everything to make the eldest prince escape. The prince must die. As a result, it was a bit difficult for Xiao Muqian to deal with it. When the soldiers saw this, they immediately stepped forward and started fighting with them. The eldest prince failed. How could the ninth prince let go of such a good opportunity? Just as the sword was about to enter his chest, a ck-feathered arrow suddenly shot the sword in his hand into two pieces. When he turned around, he saw that it was Xiao Tingyi, the king of Ding! The way he holds the bow and arrow in his hand seems to be back to the past. Unfortunately, the recoil of the ck-feathered arrow was so powerful that it bounced back to his heart and lungs. He suddenly coughed violently, followed by a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, which was particrly dazzling. Seventeenth brother! Emperor Qi came over in in clothes and couldn''t help frowning when he saw him like this. "Are you OK?" "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I haven''t used this ck-feathered arrow for a long time, and my blood and energy are rising a little. It''s okay." Coughing twice, it doesnt sound any better than before. But this was not the time to investigate his physical condition. Emperor Qi walked towards the main hall step by step with a cold face. And behind him were Xiang Bai, Mr. Xu Ge, and Lin Wang. Several Imperial City troops have surrounded the entire hall, and Duke Wei and the Ninth Prince inside have obviously seen this scene. She was so shocked that she was speechless. You are a bold rebel, why dont you surrender and be captured! Lin Wang''s majesty in Dongdu City was much greater than that of Xiao Muqian. As soon as he said this, many soldiers were so frightened that they immediately copsed to the ground, threw their weapons far away, and squatted on the spot waiting to be caught. When the Ninth Prince saw this, he shouted, "No!" Then when he saw Emperor Qi walking in, his eyes almost popped out. Father! You...youre okay! Humph, if something happens to me, I will follow your wishes! When he looked at Duke Wei again, his eyes were full of ridicule and disgust. Duke Wei Guo''s heart skipped a beat, how could he not die? Not dead! Master Wei, isnt it a pity to see that I am not dead? Your Majesty! Even though Duke Wei was shocked, he still had to pretend again and fell to his knees while crying. I thought I would not be able to serve your Majesty in this life, but God blessed me with the Jin Dynasty. Your Majesty actually returned alive. I am happy! I am so happy! Xu Go raised his eyebrows and looked at the sobbing Duke Wei. He had to sigh in his heart that Duke Wei was the better at acting. The matter has alreadye to this point, how can I still argue! It''s a pity that they knew the whole story, and Emperor Qi naturally knew it too. Emperor Qi didn''t pay attention to the crying Duke Wei, but instead ordered someone to arrest Wei Dng. Father, save me, Father! When Duke Wei Guo saw his son being arrested, he knew in his heart that the situation was inevitable, and his mind kept spinning, trying to find some excuse to excuse himself and everyone else. Unexpectedly, Emperor Qi was one step ahead of him and revealed the whole story. "I really didn''t expect that the son and ministers I had raised for so many years wanted to kill me! They didn''t even leave a whole body. Not only that, but they also put the me on others. If I hadn''t known about this earlier, I''m afraid it would be really bad now. Go andin in the underground." "Your Majesty, did you listen to someone''s nonsense? They are so quarrelsome with me!" "Nonsense? Duke Wei, I already knew it from the moment you joined forces with General Meng. Do you think you can arrange those assassins in Fahua Temple and Bamboo Forest so easily? What a joke!" As Emperor Qi said this, he looked at Duke Wei with disdain. Ever since he lost these sses, his mind has be confused. Such a big matter would be handed over to Wei Dng to handle. The royal secret guards had already taken care of everything. The emperor and the queen who set off from the pce today were not themselves at all. Instead, they followed Lin Wang and hid themselves well. Originally, I hoped that today was just a misunderstanding, and it was best that he was over-intentioned. As a result, when the sound of fire and thunder sounded, he knew that the matter would never change! Looking at the eldest prince and General Meng leaving in a hurry, the people who stayed behind actually wanted to take action against Master Jue Yuan! If Lin Wang hadn''t stopped it in time, I''m afraid the consequences today would have been disastrous. When he looked at Duke Wei, his eyes had lost any color, but when he looked at the Ninth Prince, he still showed a trace of disappointment and sadness. After today, they wont even be able to be father and son. This is the price to be paid for the dignity of the Tian family. Hearing this, Duke Wei Guo knew almost everything he needed to know. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Emperor Qi calmly and asked. So your Majesty has been setting traps for us since the corruption case of the Water Transport Department was investigated? Thats right! Emperor Qi looked at Duke Wei''s expression at this moment, and he didn''t feel any embarrassment after his n was discovered. Instead, the Ninth Prince on the side spoke hoarsely. So, the father is using himself as a bait to force his son to take action... The Ninth Prince only now realized that he had fallen into the trap set by Emperor Qi, and his face was full of disbelief. But so what? After all, they still took action against Qidi, didn''t they? "Huh, you still have the nerve to say that. The thing I regret most in my life is that I gave you and your mother and concubine too much love, so that I raised you two in the Wei family to such an extent that even I dared to plot against you!" When Emperor Qi said this, he almost gritted his teeth. No one present dared to dissuade him. They all knelt on the ground, wishing they were deaf so that they could hear less royal secrets. Bai Xiang was calm. He stood beside Emperor Qi and looked at Duke Wei calmly. In fact, at the beginning, his purpose was just to make the Wei family pay the due price through the corruption case of the Water Transportation Department. Unexpectedly, Emperor Qi was a little hesitant, so he simply tried to drain the firepower. Who knew that the Wei family was so bold that they even dared to n the death of the emperor. Compared to the groundless charges in Qianzhou, this was a real assassination. Even if Emperor Qi couldn''t bear to part with the kindness between father and son, it wouldn''t matter. In front of the imperial power, no one can threaten or provoke His Majesty Long Wei. Chapter 454: 454 commit suicide Chapter 454: 454mit suicide Chapter 454 454. Commit suicide So, Duke Wei also knew that begging for mercy was useless, so he solemnly said to Emperor Qi. "Everything was done by the old minister alone, and it has nothing to do with the Ninth Prince or anyone else. Your Majesty, please give me the death penalty and spare them." "Father." Grandpa! At this moment, the three people in the main hallcked the toughness and coercion they had just now, especially Wei Dng, who cried so hard that his eyes were swollen. Mr. Xu Ge was very disdainful of him. To put it bluntly, Duke Wei was a tough man and ruthless in his methods. It was a pity that his children and grandchildren were not up to par, and each one was stupider than the other. This allowed them to seize the opportunity and make one fell swoop. Take it. As he was thinking about it, he heard Emperor Qi speak mercilessly. "I''m just saying this now, it''s toote. ording to my decree, the Ninth Prince united with the Wei family to plot rebellion. If they failed to assassinate me, they would me the eldest prince. I simply found out, so I gave the noble Wei and the Ninth Prince a ss of poisonous wine. Wei The Duke and the eldest son of the Wei family were sentenced to death, and the rest of the Wei family and the rebellious people were all searched. Those who deserved punishment were sentenced and those who deserved exile were handed over to Prime Minister Bai, Mr. Xu Ge and Lin Wang. It must be settled as soon as possible. Yes, I obey the order! Yes, I obey the order! Yes, I obey your order! After hearing Emperor Qis disposition, the courtiers who clung to the Ninth Prince and the Wei family were all sweating profusely, fearing that they would be implicated. It can be said that Duke Wei Guo had been mentally prepared for such an oue. On the contrary, it was Wei Dng''s crying voice that made everyone have a headache. Suddenly a burst ofughter came. The Ninth Prince was kneeling on the ground just now and couldn''t believe it, but now he staggered to his feet. He was unconvinced by the emperor''s treatment. Although he is said to be a victor and a victor, he does not even blink an eye at how he handles himself and his mother and concubine. Everyone says that I am the prince who is most like my father. Sure enough, I killed my father and you killed my son without even the slightest hesitation. Hearing what the Ninth Prince said, Emperor Qi''s veins popped out, he stared at him, and then spoke word by word. "I have given you countless opportunities. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish them. If it weren''t for the insatiable greed of you, your mother-inw, and the Wei family, you should have been my most beloved prince. Huh, it''s all your own fault that led to today''s ending. Thats all. "Hahaha, you are to me yourself? Father, you are really good at shirking responsibility! In order to secure your throne, you first gave me and my concubine false favors, which made us feel guilty, and then showed our fatigue many times. You seduced us into taking the bait, and then set up this shocking trap in order to get rid of us in a legitimate way. You really did not leave any stone unturned." One sentence after another, he used Emperor Qi of being ruthless, and then he said it even more eloquently. When Concubine Min and Grandpa Huang passed away one after another, I wonder if you were the one responsible for it! When he said this, his eyes were looking at Xiao Tingyi. It seems to be saying that when a person is about to die, his words are also good. After saying that, he took out a bottle of medicine and drank it. When the bottle was smashed, it shattered into pieces. "I don''t need you to kill me. I will take my own life. I just hope that I will not join the imperial family again in the next life. I feel disgusted to have a father like you!" Before he could finish speaking, blood started to flow from the corner of his mouth. Before he died, the Ninth Prince looked at everyone and said with mockery in his eyes. "My king''s fate today may not be yours tomorrow. I will wait underground to see how you two serve this wise king!" After saying this, he died of anger. When Wei Dng saw this scene, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even cry. Instead, Wei Guogong suddenly shouted loudly. Good! As expected of me, you are a member of the Wei family! Having said that, he caught the sword on his shoulder when he was unprepared, and he killed himself. Blood was flowing all over the ground, and he red at Emperor Qi fiercely when he was about to die. Seeing this, the eldest prince suddenly stepped forward to block him, and said to Emperor Qi. Father, dont be afraid, its their own fault! Emperor Qi only woke up from the shock just now after he said this. Hands of fists clenched and unclenched, eyes kept tightly closed, and it took a while before he opened them and spoke. "Pull it down and bury the Ninth Prince. As for Duke Wei, chop him into pieces and feed them to the dogs!" At this moment, he really couldn''t hide his hatred for the Wei family. If they hadn''t been instigating him behind his back, the rtionship between the Ninth Prince and his father and son would not have been cut off so cleanly. The guards came forward and dragged the two bodies down, while Wei Dng was gagged and dragged down. The courtiers knelt down in a pool of blood and shouted, "Long live your Majesty, long live your Majesty." Hearing these words, Emperor Qi''s blood surged for a moment. He couldn''t hold it back and fell to the ground and fainted. If the eldest prince hadn''t held his hand in time, he would have fallen **** the back of his head. Father, father! Call the doctor quickly, quickly! For a time, the drama of the Ninth Prince joining forces with the Wei family to force the pce came to an end after Emperor Qi fainted. Soon, Duke Wei''s mansion was surrounded. There are only Mrs. Wei and the half-crazy Wei Lanxuan in the house, and the rest are servants. The old, weak, women and children, Xiang Bai and Mr. Xu Ge did not have too many difficulties. "After half an hour, he will be taken to prison. There is no need to search the women in the house." "yes!" Prime Minister Bai''s order was obviously to give them a breathing space. Since they were all going to be exiled, money was indispensable. Give them half an hour to prepare, and dont search them. They just ask them to hide all valuables or banknotes first. You are kind and righteous. Xu Go said, in fact, if it were him, he would do the same thing. One old and one crazy, how can they seed? Its good to be alive. "But the Wei family has a grandson who is traveling around the world with a Taoist master. What should we do? Should we arrest him or not?" "Your Majesty''s order is for the entire Wei family, so we must arrest them. When they are captured, they will be checked. If they are not involved, they should be exiled. Let him take care of these remaining women and children." Well, this is a good idea. While the two were talking, Lin Wang came over. He personally led people to inspect the Wei family, so Duke Wei''s study was a top priority. Giving Mrs. Wei and Wei Lanxuan a chance did not mean that they would not leave the study room, so soon all the secrets in the study room were searched out. It contains not only the official grain ount book submitted by the Water Transport Department every year, but also the benefits delivered to him and the Ninth Prince from various ces over the years, including but not limited to private salt, private iron, private mines, and even private transportation. Among them, it was unexpectedly discovered that Duke Wei Guo and the Heyu family who returned from Ling seemed to have some secret interactions, but this requires careful inspection. If the evidence is conclusive, then the Wei family still intends to coborate with the enemy and treason! In other words, they joined forces with foreign countries in an attempt to harm the Jin Dynasty. These evil deeds can be said to have stepped on Emperor Qi''s back. If he hadn''t fallen ill due to shortness of breath at this moment, he would have had to flog the corpse himself to relieve the hatred in his heart. Chapter 455: 455 poisonous wine Chapter 455: 455 poisonous wine Chapter 455 455. Poisonous wine "Go tell Prime Minister Bai that you must find out all the secrets of the Wei family. I want to see what the worms who have been raising them for the past twenty years have done behind my back!" Yes, Father. Ever since he fell ill, the eldest prince has been in front of him every day regardless of his injury. With the people arranged by Emperor Qi in the main hall, they could see clearly that the eldest prince was indeed saving him. Hence, Emperor Qis trust in the eldest prince was unprecedented at this moment. The queen was extremely happy when she saw this. Before mother and son could even mention it, Emperor Qi actually took the initiative to talk about establishing a prince. And the eldest prince is the best choice. "When I recover from my illness, I will issue an edict and establish you as the crown prince. You will be responsible for supervising state affairs for me and clearing up the imperial court!" The eldest prince was frightened. Although he had been seeking the position of prince for many years, he was still a little surprised by the sudden happy event, especially after seeing the ninth princemit suicide by taking poison. He couldn''t help but wonder, is his father''s favor really a favor? Or is there some conspiracy behind it? Hence he did not dare to agree easily and fearfully hoped that Emperor Qi would take back his orders. Such an attitude made Emperor Qi''s favor towards him double. "You are originally my legitimate son and eldest son, and you also have my eldest grandson. Regardless of whether you are a legitimate son, a eldest son, or a virtuous person, this position belongs to you. What you need to do now is not to shirk, but to assist me well and bring the big brother to the throne. Jin''s country should be better managed." The eldest prince frowned. He had never felt that the position of prince was so hot. But now there is no better reason to refuse, so I can only bite the bullet and agree. So although this imperial edict has not been drafted, its meaning has been made known to many people, and the queen is among them. Mother, our prince will finally be the prince! The nuns beside the queen cried with joy. They had been looking forward to this moment for thirty years. Thirty years, they finally waited for this moment. Once the crown prince''s position is stable, then the Pang family may rise! Therefore, everyone in Changle Pce was unhappy. The queen was also happy with tears in her eyes, wishing that the edict would be announced to the public now. But right now, there is one more important thing they have to do, and that is to send the noble Wei people in the cold pce on their way. "Such good news, naturally I have to tell Sister Wei about it. Otherwise, after a lifetime of fighting with no sess or failure, wouldn''t she die without peace of mind?" "That''s what the queen said! Let me go down and prepare now." The queen personally went to the cold pce with poisonous wine, and everyone understood the purpose. The edict to impose death was spoken by His Majesty, who dares to stop it? Who can say no? If Concubine Zhen was still there, I''m afraid she would also be huddled in the pce and refused to say a word. She was still like this, let alone other people. In the cold pce, Lady Wei has been eating leftovers for a long time. Fortunately, it was midsummer, otherwise she would have died from the cold. With a creak, the door opened. It has been a long time since Wei Guiren had anyonee in here, and she was a little stunned when such arge number of people came suddenly. I havent seen Sister Wei for many days, but she still looks so good. It was the Queen who spoke. She knew that the most favored and proud thing of the noble Wei was his undefeated appearance, so she came forward and gave her a word to stimte her. After Wei Guiren was thrown into the cold pce, the secretly administered crazy medicine naturally stopped, so she was sometimes sober and sometimes crazy. This is the right time for people to be awake. When she saw that the personing was the queen, and the pce attendants brought poisonous wine, she smiled contemptuously. "My concubine is not as old and beautiful as the empress. Even if she is defeated now, she was once a beauty known in the Sixth Pce. But the empress will never have a virtuous reputation until her death. Such beauty has never been seen before. There wont be any in the future. How presumptuous! How dare you talk to the Queen like this? Are you tired of living? Hahahaha, didnt you all bring poisonous wine? Today is the end of your life, how can I still be afraid of you? Although Wei Guiren is in jail at the moment, he speaks with the same aura as the noble concubine in her heyday, which makes the queen look at her with admiration. Hush the nanny next to her who was about to speak again, but the queen didn''t care at all. "What my sister said is true. In the past, my appearance was not as good as my sister''s. Even the emperor was not as good-looking as Xiao Jiu. But it doesn''t matter whether he is good-looking or not. He killed his father and plotted rebellion. , has been sentenced to death by His Majesty, and the entire Wei family has also been executed and exiled. What''s the use of saying that this person is not beautiful?" "What did you say!" Wei Guiren was surprised. She never expected that her father and the emperor would leave before her. She was so angry that she spat out blood. She looked at the queen with poisonous eyes, and then said through gritted teeth. "It''s you! It''s you who framed my father and my son! Isn''t it? Isn''t it!" "My sister thinks highly of me. What has the Ninth Prince and the Wei family done secretly? Doesn''t my sister know about it? It''s entirely their own fault that they ended up today. What does it have to do with me? But the Ninth Prince has always thought about it. I think my sister has put a lot of effort into things that I shouldnt have thought about. Hearing what she said, Mr. Wei was anxious and angry. He pointed at the queen and cursed loudly. "Bah, who are you? You''re an orphan from the Pang family. If it weren''t for your reputation, His Majesty would have divorced you long ago. Look at the life of relying on others in the past few decades. If I had hit you earlier, Even after he died, he still stayed here to talk to me today! Its really ridiculous. "Yes, but I am living well now, and the prince is going to be crowned prince, and you only deserve a pot of poisonous wine from me to send you on your way to reunite with your father and son underground." Poisonous woman! Poisonous woman! Wei Guiren was still cursing, but the pce servants around the queen no longer allowed her to be so presumptuous, so they stepped forward and pped her several times, making her dizzy. They pulled her and gave her the pot of poisonous wine. Drink it down. "I heard that this poisonous wine can make people die of intestinal perforation, disembowelment, and death. I can''t bear to look at it any longer. My sister has an easy road to hell. In the next life, you should be more open-minded when choosing a son-inw. Don''t be a concubine for anyone anymore, don''t you think so? . After saying this, the queen turned and left, leaving behind a victor''s back. And Wei Guiren was left in this cold pce, rolling on the ground feeling the passage of his life bit by bit. On the second day, the pce officials came to report that Mr. Wei was dead and how to deal with it. The queen smiled lightly and asked people to dress her up while talking about how to deal with it. "If someone dies in this cold pce, they can deal with it how they usually deal with it. The only thing is, they are not allowed to keep the whole body. I will not be able to live in peace even if she dies!" His eyes shed, and the hatred he had felt towards Mr. Wei for many years was finally relieved at this moment. Chapter 456: 456 Prince Chapter 456: 456 Prince Chapter 456 456.Prince God knows how many losses she has suffered at the hands of the Wei family over the years, both overtly and covertly. Now I finally feelfortable, and even the jewelry that I dont usually like is much more pleasing to the eye. In the following days, the city of Dongdu was in turmoil. Xiang Bai and Mr. Xu Go worked together andbined all the clues and evidence that Feng Jinlin had searched in Jinling City to arrest neen courtiers with good reason. Some of the charges are rted to involvement in corruption, and some are rted to involvement in conspiracy. In short, no one is innocent. And after they were imprisoned in the Ministry of Punishment, they revealed a lot of things. Some even involved the Wen family and his son in buying and selling official titles. Everyone was praying that this storm would pass quickly. At this moment, the emperor and the eldest prince were discussing other matters. Is the doctors words true? "Father, don''t worry. The imperial doctor has checked carefully. Although the emperor''s condition has improved, he has also lost half of his life. He may only live for ten years at most. What''s more, the arrow that day seemed to have injured him again. My heart is broken, Im afraid I wont be able to go into battle to kill the enemy again. The eldest prince told the truth, and Emperor Qi''s worries for many days finally rxed. At most ten years, he may not be able to outlive himself. It seems that he only needs to keep a close watch and does not need to take any action. He can just wait for him to injure himself and die. This saves him a hand. But people outside dont know about this, and they all want to send their daughter to the emperors uncles pce. In the current situation, those people naturally want to find a backer. The eldest prince was involved in this, and few people dared to tantlye to see off their wives. There were a group of women and children in Bai Xiang''s family, and there were very few women and children in Xu Ge''s hometown, so they had no choice but to target King Ding. Emperor Qi knew a lot about these things, so he was thinking about whether to grant a marriage to King Ding to dilute the panic these days. As for marriage, who is the most suitable person? I felt a little unsure of my direction for a while. It was the eldest prince who suddenly spoke. "Father, I think that the third youngdy of the Feng family is a good candidate. Once Feng Bai and Xu''s three families are married, the power in the court will be more powerful. If this third youngdy can find a suitable candidate, My son-inw may be disadvantageous to both the court and the royal family. But if you marry the emperor''s uncle, it will appear to be a great sess, but in fact it will cut off the road between them. I heard that the thirddy''s health is not very good." The body and bones are not very good. This sentence is very meaningful. When two people''s bones are not very good, it will be difficult to give birth to a child. Emperor Qi nced at the eldest prince and clearly agreed with his statement, and said with satisfaction in his eyes. "Yes, you will think about things. The first thing to do as a king is to weigh the pros and cons. No matter who is the dominant family, it is not good. This candidate is good, but let''s look at it again. There is no need to rush this moment." Yes, I would like to thank my father for your advice. He has the matter of Miss Fengsan in mind, so it would be better for others to inquire about it first. Emperor Qi was interested in their marriage, but Prince Li''s pce on the other side was in mourning. Princess Hua Ran''s title of princess has been deprived of her. If she were not a member of the royal family, she would be buried in Prince Li''s pce just like the concubines. Princess Hua Ran felt ufortable seeing her former "sisters" being taken away one by one. Its not that I feel sorry for them, but that its a pity. It''s obviously only one step away, just one step away, and the world belongs to the Ninth Prince! After he ascends the throne, he sessfully gives birth to his legitimate son, and if he finds an opportunity to join forces with Duke Wei to kill him, then he will be the legitimate empress dowager and the most noble woman in the Jin Dynasty! Its a pity that all this has be a passing smoke. The servants came to report that their luggage had been packed and that they would return to Prince Yu''s Mansion only a few days after their wedding. Leaving aside the nk stares, the most difficult thing for her to get off now is the child in her belly. While the Ninth Prince was still here, this was her bargaining chip. But in this situation, I dont know whether this child is a blessing or a curse. In Prince Ding''s Mansion, Xiao Tingyi has been "sick" again these days. So the entire mansion was filled with the bitter smell of the soup, which made people have headaches. Especially the royal guards who monitored the Ding Pce were all unbearable, so the surveince gradually becamex. Xu Lin told King Ding that Princess Hua Ran was pregnant, and he was a little surprised. I thought he wasnt a womanizer, but I didnt expect that he even left a seed for himself. Xiao Tingyi said casually, but Xu Lin didn''t know how to deal with this situation. After thinking for a moment, he said. "Find an opportunity to let Emperor Qi know about this matter. They are his grandchildren. What to do with them is his own business. We won''t worry about them. On the contrary, there is no trace of those private soldiers in Qianzhou. This is the direction you should continue to pursue. "yes!" The private soldiers in Qianzhou were not made up by Bai Xiang or Emperor Qi was suspicious, but they really existed. It''s just that Duke Wei hid the matter so well that even the secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion were somewhat elusive for a while, so that was the bargaining chip that could threaten the Jin Dynasty. The jade pendant in his hand was a little hot from rubbing it back and forth. Xu Lin knew that the prince was thinking about something, so he quietly retreated. After arranging all the things that the prince just ordered, he looked at the royal guards hidden in the trees outside, with a trace of ridicule on his lips. Its really embarrassing to be a secret guard like them! Turn around and arrange for someone to make the smell of the medicine stronger. It is best to stun a few before talking. Emperor Qi''s illness recovered quickly under the eldest prince''s dedicated care, so the decision to confer the crown prince was finally made at the end of August. The eldest prince''s party followed the chicken and dog to ascend to heaven, but those who were in the main hall at that time gradually became alienated. For no other reason than their "loyalty", the eldest prince really looked down upon them. The canonization ceremony was scheduled for the end of September, and one month was enough time to prepare. However, the imperial edict had already been issued, so the people in the pce and harem changed their names and called him His Royal Highness. Simrly, Princess Ke also became the Crown Princess, and all the women in the Crown Prince''s residence were happy. I have been giving money to the servants around the prince all day long, hoping that they can lure the prince over. One of them is to regain his favor. It is crucial to have a son and a half daughters. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that His Highness the Crown Prince''s heart was now being grasped by Wen Yuwei from the outer courtyard. At this moment, he was also lying under the grape vines and having **** with Wen Yuweiermo. "Yu''er, you are indeed the lucky star of this prince. It''s a good thing that you reminded me about Fahua Temple. Otherwise, how could my father tell the world about the crown prince''s intention so quickly?" Chapter 457: 457 princess Chapter 457: 457 princess Chapter 457 457. Princess Wen Yuwei smiled, she was actuallypletely wrong. At that time, I just said a few words, asking the prince to be more careful, especially His Majesty''s safety was the most important thing. Who knew that he would actually meet the assassin, and a series of things happened next. So, if the prince puts all these things on her head, she will not refuse. I even feel that the more information and attitude of this kind, the better, because only in this way will her position in the heart of His Highness be more stable, and her position in the future will be more secure. So he leaned against the prince gently and said obediently. How can I be blessed? If I am, I will use it all to meet His Highness. Yuwei doesnt care about anything. I just hope that Your Highness will keep my concubine and the child in my heart forever. "Don''t worry, this prince will definitely not treat you mother and son badly." So he asked her to return to the Prince''s Mansion again, but unfortunately this time Wen Yuwei refused. "I am not a Crown Princess, and I cannot be a magnanimous person. Here, Your Highness is only mine, but if I go back to the Prince''s Mansion, Your Highness will be the property of all the sisters in the back house. I am afraid that I will go crazy with jealousy. If I do If something out of the ordinary happens and makes His Highness unhappy, that would be bad." She described herself as a jealous woman, but behind it all was her attachment to the prince. Such an attitude made the prince fall in love with her even more. "Don''t worry, after I ascend the throne in the future, except for the position of queen, which will be reserved for the crown princess, I will rely on you for the rest! Even if I appoint you as the imperial concubine, I will never refuse!" Concubine Yuan! This is tantamount to telling the world that Wen Yuwei is equal to an equal wife. This name is louder than the imperial concubine. Wen Yuwei looked at the prince with tears in her eyes, which made the prince feel heartbroken. Okay, okay, lets not talk anymore. All you have to do is take good care of yourself. When the child is born, I will give him a resounding name! Well, thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. In the small courtyard, the two of them are really good at you and me, but it''s a pity that they are the same person but have different fates. While Wen Yuwei was enjoying the love in the prince''s arms, Wen Xinglu breathed hisst at Princess Changlin''s Mansion. Because of her attachment to the Wei family, Princess Changlin''s mansion was also investigated by Bai Xiang and Mr. Xu Ge. She even exposed her plot to disrupt the marriage between Xiao Muqian and Bai Siruo. When brought before Emperor Qi, Princess Changlin no longer had a guardian. She was immediately deprived of her title and all honors and rights were taken back. . Now even the que of the princess''s mansion has been removed, and the male favorites in the mansion have been dismissed one by one. There are only about ten people left in the house to serve her, and living on the little savings in her hand is simply a waste of money. Chang Lin med Wen Xinglu for all this. "If you hadn''t blindly encouraged this princess to go to the Wei family and the Ninth Prince, why would we have ended up in such a miserable situation today? I am really a good consort of this princess, and I do everything with care!" As he spoke, he put the red-hot iron on Wen Xinglu''s body. The smell of burnt meat was apanied by screams. Wen Xinglu had no good piece of meat left on his body, and even had a mark on his face. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t even speak clearly. It''s a pity that even under such circumstances, Wen Xinglu stillughed and insulted. "What kind of princess do you think you are? You are a **** who shamelessly snatches men into the house, spends extravagantly, is cruel and vicious, treacherous and insidious. God has given you this just to show the world what a viin looks like. .I curse you to go to the eighteenth level of **** and never have a good death!" Before he finished speaking, the branding iron fell directly on his left eye. His eyes immediately went blind, and he screamed in pain. "The prince-inw really has a sharp mouth. Why didn''t I, the princess, see that you were so angry and capable? Come on, give me all these red carbons and stuff them into his mouth. Didn''t he curse me? Then I will Let him see whose retributiones faster! The servants who served Princess Changlin all felt extremely frightened. "What? Don''t you dare? Whoever doesn''t take action will be the next one!" Hearing this, the servants were so frightened that they all stepped forward and stuffed carbon into Wen Xinglu''s mouth with their eyes closed. After a while, the little breath he had leftpletely died. The death was extremely violent. Chang Lin looked at his mangled corpse and sneered. Drag it down to make flower fertilizer! "yes!" After she left, those people fell to the ground in fear, fearing that their turn would be next. The news of Wen Xinglus tragic death first reached the princes ears. He didn''t know much about this concubine-loving brother, but whenever Wen Yuwei mentioned him, he was always full of nostalgia. So it can be imagined that he is very good to his sister Wen Yuwei. "Aunt Changlin was so ignorant that my father ordered her to shut herself up and think about her mistakes, and then she killed the consort in a blink of an eye. How can she have the dignity of the royal family with such a crazy look? If this matter is leaked, then my father''s reputation will be ruined by that of the Jin Dynasty. My reputation will be ruined by her!" This was said to Emperor Qi, who was also angry. Chang Lins role to him is gone, so it doesnt matter whether he is dead or alive. "Since she doesn''t know how to praise her, the prince should find a way to deal with it. Be careful, or someone will see her ws." Father, dont worry, I will definitely handle it well. Half a monthter, Princess Changlin, who had been drinking heavily, unfortunately fell into the hot spring pool and drowned. When others found her body, her body had soaked. The royal family felt that this matter was quite taboo, so after hastily handling her funeral ceremony, the princess'' pce waspletely sealed. As for the servants serving inside, they will naturally disappear. Its just that their lives are like ants, no one cares about them, and no one will pursue them. The Princess Changlin''s Mansion, which was very prosperous for a time, also disappeared from the eyes of the world like the Wei family and Prince Li''s Mansion. What is left are just stories about people talking andughing after dinner. After the prince finished handling the matter, he told Wen Yuwei about the matter. But the part about Wen Xinglu being tortured was omitted, and it was only said that he unfortunately drowned together with Princess Changlin. Wen Yuwei was naturally heartbroken, but she still had concerns about the child in her belly, so she lit antern for Wen Xinglu at Fahua Temple and performed several Dharma rituals before the pain in her heart was somewhat relieved. Feng family, when Xiao Tingyi told Feng Jinyao about this matter, she was not surprised. She felt indescribably happy about the oue of the two brothers and sisters. Even though Wen Yuwei is living afortable life now, good times are still waiting for her in the future. Apart from other things, she had a hard time getting through the Queen and the Crown Princess, so she didnt need to do anything herself, she just watched the show! Chapter 458: 458 Return with honor Chapter 458: 458 Return with honor Chapter 458 458. Return with honor The mood fluctuated for a moment, and Xiao Tingyi quickly noticed it. You hate the Wen family, and you also hate these two siblings? "Um." A Yao, why is this? "Unjust is doomed to destruction." Obviously, Feng Jinyao didn''t really want to say anything about this matter. What Xiao Tingyi found most surprising was that he couldn''t find out the reason no matter how hard he checked. This did not happen in the past, so he felt in his heart that Feng Jinyao had something that she had not confessed to him, but he did not want to force her again and again, and he would make it clear when the situation was ripe. So he changed the topic. "The Sixth Prince and everyone have passed through Zhongzhou, and they should arrive at the Eastern Capital City in a few days. How are the Bai family''s preparations?" The preparations Xiao Tingyi mentioned were naturally referring to Qiao Shanwei''s entry into the Dafang lineage. This is something that everyone is looking forward to, so naturally we have to ask more. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. My aunt has taken care of this matter herself. She has already prepared it. She has also invited Mr. Xu Ge, Mr. Xu General, Mr. Zheng Guogong, and Uncle Changyi to watch the ceremony. With them here, there will be no problem in this matter. " Xiao Tingyi nodded, this arrangement was appropriate, and she was worthy of being the head woman of the Bai family. When my cousin moves into the big house, its time for Siruo to get married. Their wedding is approaching, and my grandfathers family has had two happy events in session. Feng Jinyao smiled, sincerely happy for the Bai family. Once you have a son, you get a daughter in marriage. This is a good thing for the Bai family. Looking at Feng Jinyao''s smiling expression, Xiao Tingyi was also moved. Hurry, when your eldest brotheres back from Qingzhou, our imperial decree granting marriage will be issued. Your Majesty, are you sure? When has this king ever done something wrong? This is true. Feng Jinyao did not ask how he did it. It was just a matter of weighing the pros and cons. Those issues were not something she should worry about. If she had the time, she might as well embroider two more handkerchiefs. After Bai Siruo gets married, he will almost be the second brother. In fact, both parties have almost decided on the wedding date and want to set it on the eighteenth day of the winter lunar month. That was a very good day, and you may not be able to find it again in theing years. Its just that my eldest brothers new mourning has not passed yet, so its hard to discuss it openly. Only people close to her knew about it, and Mrs. Feng was secretly making preparations. She was afraid that her wish woulde true by then, so it would be better not to be caught off guard. These days, when she has nothing to do, she hides in the yard and embroiders a veil for Bai Siruo. Hijab is not difficult to make, but the pattern on it is a bit tricky. After a trip to Jinling City, she also learned some Su embroidery, which should be both vivid and meaningful. So it takes a lot of effort. Feng Jinyao didn''t want to admit that her embroidery skills were not outstanding, so she couldn''t increase her speed. It is always said to the outside world that slow work will lead to fine work. Therefore, if Bai Siruo has it, the future second sister-inw Xu Mingyue must also be included, and she must also embroider a piece for her sister-inw and mother equally, so the two aunts of the Bai family and the second aunt far away in Liangzhou are all included. Inside. And Aunt Zhang. Feng Jinyao felt quite regretful at this moment. Why did she open such an opening? She was so busy that she had no time to think about anything else. However, life goes by quickly like this. A few dayster, the Sixth Prince and his ministers who had contributed to disaster relief entered the Eastern Capital City, and the people crowded around to wee them. I wish I could say all the nicepliments out loud. In the past, these six princes were not outstanding, so not many people paid attention to them. These days are different from those in the past. It is said that red energy nourishes people. Thanks to this amazing contribution, the Sixth Prince looked a hundred times more energetic than usual, without any signs of fatigue or fatigue from the journey. In the main hall of the pce, Emperor Qi had been waiting for a long time, and all the courtiers were waiting eagerly. Although they didnt say it, what they wanted to see most was the reincarnated soul boy of the Bai family. Not long after, a group of people entered the main hall. The Sixth Prince, Bai Chaoan, and Wen Zhonghe are allmon faces, but Qiao Shanwei stands out among them. At such a young age, he looks very immature at first nce. Happily I was born with a pair of steady eyes. After this period of experience, they are much better than before. If Qiao Shanwei had met with His Majesty in the past, I''m afraid he would have been a little flustered. But now Qiao Shanwei not only advances and retreats in a measured manner, but also responds clearly and with quick thinking. Seeing such talents in the Jin Dynasty, Emperor Qi was extremely happy. Especially since he has a reputation as a reincarnated psychic, he naturally deserves more attention. Yes, yes, your grandfather is my humerus in the Jin Dynasty. You have also made great achievements in the southwest. Tell me, what do you want? I will reward you! As soon as Emperor Qi said these words, many people took a breath of cold air. What will Qiao Shanwei do if the lion wants to stay in the Eastern Capital? Wouldnt that break the ancestral system of scientific research? But then I thought again, it seemed unjustifiable if I refused to reward him for his contribution to water control, so there was a rare calm in the court. On the other hand, Xiang Bai and Bai Chaoan were very calm. Since they are descendants of the Bai family, they should know how to advance and retreat. At this time, it is not necessarily a good thing to have flowers in bloom and to brave the rapids. Qiao Shanwei was silent for a moment, and then said to Emperor Qi. "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want anything good. I just hope that floods in the southwest will never happen again and the people will not suffer." Well, well, well, worthy of being the grandson of Prime Minister Bai, he is not arrogant or arrogant, and he does not take power in his hands, which is really good. As soon as Emperor Qi said these words, everyone immediately understood that what he just said might be a test by the king. If Qiao Shanwei really dared to speak, he would probably end his future. After thinking for a moment, he said. "But of course you will be rewarded for your merit. Since you care about the people of the southwest, I will give you a gold medal. Although I will not grant you an official position, seeing this gold medal is like seeing me myself. Officials in the southwestern region cannot control you, how about that?" " This is a real reward, even better than an official position. Wen Zhonghe became the magistrate of Shuzhou, but he couldn''t even walk sideways in the southwest. This Qiao Shanwei got the gold medal from the emperor, and his life was actually better than his. In my heart, I am more than envious of this reward, but I am not jealous. Because this is what he deserves. His flood control method not only made it possible for the people in the southwest to live and work in peace and contentment, but it would be a great merit if it was extended to the entire southern Jin Dynasty that was suffering from floods. So in the article Heda admires him from the bottom of his heart. Its a pity that this huge reward was still rejected by Qiao Shanwei. The ordinary people cannot ept His Majestys kindness. It is the ordinary peoples blessing to be able to do their best for the Great Jin Dynasty. Honest and obedient, everyone loves him, including Emperor Qi. Because he had the blessing of being a reincarnated soul boy, Emperor Qi saw how he liked him, so he waved his hand. Thats it, you cant refuse my kindness! Since everything was said, Qiao Shanwei could only kowtow and thank him. Chapter 459: 459 Goodbye Chapter 459: 459 Goodbye Chapter 459 459. Goodbye Even though Emperor Qi was happy, he did not forget the existence of others and began to reward them one by one. So the sixth prince performed meritorious service in disaster relief and was promoted to prince. He was given thousands of taels of gold and hundreds of hectares of fertilend. Bai Chao''an was the Imperial Envoy. He not only cleared up the corruption case in Jinling City, but also made some achievements in the southwest. Therefore, he was promoted to the first level and became the second-rank right minister of the Ministry of Industry. He will be promoted immediately after the current minister retires and returns to his hometown next year. As for Wen Zhonghe, the disaster was dealt with quickly and violently, and it did not arouse public anger. It reasonably solved the disaster problem in the southwest. Emperor Qi still approved it, but he failed to detect the enemy''s dynamics in advance, so the floodgates were bombed, so the merits and demerits were bnced. , neither promoted nor demoted, he is still the prefect of Shuzhou. On the contrary, he gave his wife and daughter some honors and favors, and was given the title of third-grade imperial concubine, and also received the title of "virtuous". This actually surprised everyone. But thinking about it, this Feng Jinxu was Wen Zhonghe''s son-inw. He died for his country, so the honor would naturally be given to this orphan and widowed mother as a sign of favor. When the imperial edict was delivered to the Feng family, Mrs. Wen and sister-inw Wen were quite surprised, but they could only ept the edict and express gratitude. After learning that her husband was fine, Mrs. Wen''s heart finally dropped. So he also started to pack his luggage, preparing to return to Shuzhou with Mr. Wen this time. Brother Hui and Sister Meng are also very homesick. No matter how good Dongdu City or Feng Family is, they are not asfortable as Shuzhou. Therefore, it was agreed that they would leave after Bai Siruo got married. White House. This is the first time Qiao Shanwei has stepped into his father''s family''s home. He had always avoided seeing it from a distance before, but he never expected that this day woulde. The house is veryrge, not only neat and tidy, but also full of elegance and sophistication. After all, he is from a distinguished family with an extraordinary background. When Qiao Shanwei followed Bai Xiang and Bai Chaoan and his son into the back house, he saw many unfamiliar faces. The one with the silver hair on her head is naturally Mrs. Bai, and the look she is looking at him at the moment is quite kind. The one who was a little excited was naturally her future mother, Mrs. Lin from the main house. The mother and daughter standing beside them were extremely wealthy. It didnt take much to think that they were Princess Wenyi and her cousin Bai Siruo from the fourth room. So Qiao Shan bowed to several people in a polite manner. If nothing else, Lin liked it more and more the more he looked at it. I thought that there would be some distance between them when they became mother and son at such an old age, but I didn''t expect that things like eye contact are so magical. He is like his own son. He has been raised outside before, but now he is back and reunited. Everyone could see Lin''s excitement, especially Princess Wen Yi. As both sisters-inw, she knows all too well the hardships Lin has endured and the tears she has shed over the years. I am sincerely happy that my sister-inw can have such a sessful heir. At the same time, she was also happy about her thoughts. In the past, she always thought that after she got married, her mother''s family would have no brothers to take care of her, and her waist would be three inches shorter when they left. There is hope now. When Qiao Shanwei bes the heir, the Bai family will have an heir. Although he was born in the third family, he has never received any water or food from them. Besides, his father-inw is still here, so he will definitely be able to support him on the right path. So he stepped forward and said. "Your fourth uncle is still busy at Yunqi Academy these days. He wille back in a few days. This is the meeting gift he asked me to prepare. Don''t be disgusted by doing good deeds." After saying that, someone brought it over, a set of the Four Treasures of the Study. Especially the Hui ink, the quality is extremely good, I''m afraid the ones used in the pce are just like this. He wanted to evade, but was stopped by Mrs. Lin. "Take it, we are all members of the family, so there is no need to be restricted." The meeting gift given by Lin was a fine jade pendant with patterns of bat gourds and auspicious clouds engraved on it, which also had a very good meaning. Has the yard been tidied up? "Don''t worry, uncle, this matter was prepared before you went to Jinling City. It''s the Evergreen Courtyard next to our yard. I asked craftsmen to build the moon gate, which is connected with the garden and waterside pavilion next to it. It''s quitefortable to live in. Comfortable." Bai Dng nodded, his wife did things properly. No one lived in Changqingyuan before, so it has always been empty. But theyout is very good and the yard is spacious. Not to mention living alone Qiao Shan, it is enough for him to marry a wife and have children. Qiao Shanwei didnt know, but the Bai family knew about it. Especially Prime Minister Bai and Mrs. Bai, they heard that Mrs. Lin was very attentive when renovating the yard. I think Qiao Shanwei will be able to feel it after moving in. After you have an heir, you will change your surname to Bai. Do you want to change this name? After Bai Xiang sat down, he asked Qiao Shanwei. He thought for a while and then said. "I don''t want to change my grandson. This is the thought that my mother left for me. When she passed away, my grandson did not remember anything, and he had not been married to her for a day, so this name is as good as if my mother is still around. Please forgive me, grandpa. After saying this, he looked at Mrs. Lin specifically. Just because I''m afraid that she might be concerned. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lin kept nodding her head after hearing this, and even looked at him with admiration. Okay, dont forget the past, Im not wrong about the person. Then lets use this name, but we have to choose another name after Si Zi, so Ill keep it as a small character. Everything is up to grandpas arrangement. Lets make it clear, Bai Siming, how about it. The word Ming means "Ming" when it shines in all directions, which quite coincides with what he is doing now. Qiao Shanwei liked it very much, and everyone in the Bai family also thought it was good. So Siming became Qiao Shanwei''s nickname, and anyone close to him could call him. After chatting with everyone for a while, Qiao Shanwei followed Dafang and his wife to Changqingyuan. Every brick, every tile, every tree and every grass here shows good intentions. At the beginning of September, there was still some heat wave in Dongdu City, but it was a bit cool here. Looking closer, there is a small waterside pavilion behind the Evergreen Courtyard. The study is located above it. You can enjoy the lotus flowers in the summer. In the winter, the hot spring water is introduced into the pavilion. It will not be cold, but it ys a regting role. It is really a good ce to stay warm in winter and cool in summer. Thank you, madam, for your troublesome arrangements. I am grateful for your kindness. The heir ceremony has not yet been held, so the word Siming cannot be used for the time being. After that, he will change his title. Calling Bai Chaoan his father and Lin as his mother. Although it is a little awkward, it must be done. But Mrs. Lin was very considerate and spoke right away. "It''s not a big deal, don''t take it to heart. We have only be mother and son at this age. It is impossible for us to be more intimate. Although you have joined our family lineage and want to change your name to mother, Mrs. Qiao''s kindness cannot be forgotten. , if you are willing, you can make a partition in the ear room and invite Mrs. Qiao''s portrait, and you can worship it every day." Her words seemed to have touched Qiao Shanwei''s heart. Originally, he was worried that the eldestdy would not be able to tolerate his mother. Chapter 460: 460 Ceremony Chapter 460: 460 Ceremony Chapter 460460.Ritual I didnt expect him to be so considerate. I immediately bowed deeply to Mr. Lin and said with great gratitude. Thank you, Madam. Shanwei is blessed to have a mother like you. "Okay, you can take care of it. I heard that there are two old couples in the Qiao family who have taken care of you. It''s up to you whether to join the family or let them stay in the Qiao family to take care of the house." After saying that, he pped his hands, and soon someone came in with four maids, two women, and six boys. These are all chosen by me personally. They are honest and caring. You can just use them. If you are not used to them, just change them. Qiao Shanwei was a little frightened by this battle, so he added twelve servants at once. Although he had good intentions, he was also a little cautious. Bai Chaoan noticed his embarrassment, so he smiled and said. Stay here, the yard is big, and its not appropriate for you to have no one around to serve you. There are many more people in your cousins house than this. As soon as these words came out, the three of them allughed. Qiao Shanwei had never felt the love of his parents before, and he felt a little ttered after entering the Bai family these days. Bai Chaoan was okay, he had to go to court every day, and the Ministry of Works was also busy recently, so he didn''t have much time to see him. On the other hand, Mrs. Lin and Princess Wen Yi always came to visit him. They were sometimes afraid that he would be in need of one thing or another. Qiao Shanwei felt dumbfounded as Qiao Shanwei came to Changqingyuan to deliver things. There is almost no ce to put them if they pick them up, and if they dont pick them up, they will be worried about being sad. The only way to do this is to clean up the side room and use it as a warehouse for the time being, and then select some good boxes to pack and wait for cousin Bai Siruo to get married. The birth ceremony was officially held on the fourth day after Qiao Shanwei moved into the Bai family. ording to the rules, he first made up for his life experience in front of everyone who came to watch the ceremony, then invited rtives of the Bai family to witness, went to the ancestral hall to worship, and put his name on the genealogy, and then kowtowed to Bai Chaoan and Lin and offered tea. . The sound of father''s name made Bai Chao''an''s head feel warm. The sound of mother almost made Mrs. Lin cry. Zheng Guogong and others were invited to witness the ceremony. They also drank Qiao Shanwei''s tea, but they did not kowtow. The ceremony ispleted. Qiao Shanwei officially changed his name to Bai Shanwei, with the small character Siming. Everyone was happy and lively, but they didn''t know that a carriage was heading towards Dongdu City at this moment. Sitting inside were the angry Shen and Bai Sihan. Firecrackers went off, and the banquet began. The excitement today is no less than that of Mrs. Bais birthday banquet, and there are also no separate seats for male and female guests. So Bai Shanwei saw Feng Jinyao joking with Bai Siruo and Xu Mingyue at a nce. When he came over, he called out respectfully, "Cousin." This term "cousin" is a bit more sincere than other titles. Without Feng Jinyao, he would not be as proud as he is today when he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his n. So he was extremely grateful in his heart, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to speak. Bai Siruo saw that he had something to say to Feng Jinyao, so he took Xu Mingyue away on the pretext of looking for something. The two of them stood by the waterside pavilion not far from the banquet and talked for a while. You have earned everything you have today, so you dont have to worry about repaying your kindness all the time. Focus more on the future of the Bai family. Its more important than anything else! Before Bai Shanwei could open his mouth, Feng Jinyao finished his sentence. There was a moment of disappointment in his eyes. Originally, I thought that his current status was considered valuable, and he was a little younger, but that didn''t mean that he wouldn''t love others. If you can get married to Feng Jinyao, wouldn''t it be a good thing to get closer? But when he saw the cold eyes on the table, he was so full of affection that he couldn''t express it. Compared with King Ding, he is far behind. Feng Jinyao had never experienced anything before. Just by looking at the depressed look on his face, she could make a general guess. But Bai Shanwei didn''t speak, so she couldn''t refuse directly, so she said in a roundabout way. "After Cousin Siruo gets married, you will also go to the southwest. With Uncle Wen taking care of you and the gold medal given by the emperor to protect you, I think your future will be bright and bright. I heard it mentioned by my eldest aunt and Aunt Wen. Let her take care of you more, and if you meet a suitable family in the southwest, don''t dy." "cousin" Bai Shanwei is not stupid. Although he already knew that he had no hope, he still felt quite ufortable when he heard these words from Feng Jinyao''s mouth. Just trying to save face and not having an attack right away. "I also sincerely hope that you can live a smooth life in the future, find someone to support you, and never give up." At this point, Bai Shanwei would be out of touch if he tried to force himself. So he took a deep breath, took three steps back and bowed deeply, then raised his head again. The inexplicable emotions were gone from his eyes. Only magnanimity and gratitude remain. Although Xiao Tingyi was surrounded by everyone and was being praised. But my thoughts drifted to the waterside pavilion. The matter of granting a marriage cannot be postponed any longer, otherwise everyone will look at his A-Yao with eager eyes. Its really hard to guard against! If he hadn''t thought that this was a happy event for the Bai family, he would have turned against him long ago. Therefore, after waiting until the middle of the banquet, I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I quietly left the Bai family with Feng Jinyao. The elders all knew about this, so they turned a blind eye. Feng Jinlin originally wanted to say something, but Xu Ge red at him and forced him back. That means again, don''t disturb them, otherwise I have plenty of ways to treat you. This is the grandfather of his future wife. He is not easy to mess with, so he can only give up. The only one who realized itter was Bai Siruo. After seeing that Feng Jinyao was gone, she was about to look around, but Xu Mingyue whispered in her ear what happened between the two of them. Bai Siruo was surprised at first, and then embarrassed. Swallowing, he asked Xu Mingyue a silly question. Then if A Yao really bes Princess Ding, wont I want to call her Aunt Huang in the future? Xu Mingyue couldn''tugh or cry. Bai Siruo''s imagination was really... strange... The two left the Bai Mansion and the carriage ran in an unknown direction. Feng Jinyao felt the cold air of Prince Ding all over his body and couldn''t help but tremble. Then Xiao Tingyi took out a cloak and put it on her. Now it was Feng Jinyao''s turn to be surprised. Your Majesty Dont get too cold. He is very observant, but he is unaware of it. It was obvious that the coldness was emanating from him, but he didn''t notice it. Feng Jinyao is a little funny. This was the first time she had seen King Ding look like this. Dontugh, its just jealous. If A Yao continues to show off her charm like this, Im afraid I wont be able to finish my jealousy in the future. Feng Jinyao was helpless. Its not her fault. Chapter 461: 461 quarrel Chapter 461: 461 quarrel Chapter 461 461. Quarrel Of course, Xiao Tingyi knew that he didnt me her, but he just hated himself for not settling on his name earlier. If outsiders knew that she was the future Princess Ding, he would like to see how many people would dare to pounce on her so recklessly. Dont worry, in half a month at most, the news that you are the future princess will spread all over the country, and those people will stop thinking about it. ! " These include but are not limited to Yin Canwen from Liangzhou in the northwest, and Chizimo from Jinling City. Looking at him looking so angry and angry, Feng Jinyao found it even more interesting. It is a good thing to be cherished by others. Feng Jinyao opened a corner of the carriage curtain and looked at the scenery passing by outside. She couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth again. Seeing this scene, Xiao Tingyi, who was furious just now, suddenly softened his heart. Lean over and look at the beautiful scenery outside with her. The carriage that Shen and Bai Sihan were riding in had already sped up and quickened their pace, but they still couldn''t catch up with the heirloom ceremony. By the time the two of them arrived at the door of Bai''s house, it was already noon the next day. "It''s just that we received the news toote. We originally thought we could arrive the day before Bai Siruo''s wedding. Who would have thought that Qiao Shanwei''s incident happened. That kid is really a clumsy person. He just lied to me. He looked so submissive, but now he has turned into a member of the big house, then wont the Bai family be in his pocket in the future! Bah, he deserves it!" When mentioning Bai Shanwei, Mr. Shen gritted his teeth. From her point of view, how can a wild child who is not even considered a foreigner be able to surpass Bai Sihan and be the next generation heir of the Bai family! He should stay in the old house forever like his mother and live a lonely and miserable life. This is the end he deserves. What''s the matter withing to Bai''s house now? The disgust I feel for Bai Shanwei, Dafang, and even my father-inw Bai Xiang has been made clear in my heart. Bai Sihan wanted to give some advice, but unfortunately she was scolded **** along the way. It doesn''t mean that she won''t seize the opportunity, it means that she doesn''t have the ability to capture a man''s heart. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been in trouble in Dongdu City and the same situation would have happened again after returning to Qiongzhou. After looking at her future son-inw for several months, Mr. Shen was not satisfied with any of them. Either I find someone''s family background insufficient, or I feel that they don''t have a great future. Especially when I received a post about Bai Siruo''s wedding day, this feeling was aggravated, and I didn''t like anyone. Bai Sihan has been arranged a lot along the way. Taking a deep breath, she followed her mother into the familiar yet unfamiliar White Mansion. She did not expect that what awaited the mother and daughter would be like that. As soon as Mrs. Shen entered the house, she found out where Bai Shanwei lived, and angrily headed towards Changqingyuan. The maids and servants below immediately ran to report to Madam Lin. By chance, Princess Wenyi and Bai Siruo were both talking lively in her room. Come so quickly? Yes, Madam, please go and take a look. I see that the Third Madam is going to embarrass the Young Master. Now everyone in the Bai family has changed their name to Bai Shan as the eldest young master, and they are usually very respectful. They don''t know much about his origins, but they just don''t understand why the thirddy is looking for trouble for the eldest young master as soon as hees back. Hearing this, Mrs. Lin''s face turned ugly. "Hmph, Shen, this crazy woman, even if she made a fuss in the house about Sihan before, now she dares toe to find trouble for Siming. She simply doesn''t take me seriously at all. Since she If she wants to cause trouble so much, then I''ll let her try it again, the taste of family rules!" After saying this, Mrs. Lin pursed her lips and winked at Mother Lin next to her, who had already gone to the ancestral hall to learn about family rules. . The other servants working in the courtyard, as well as the servants outside the courtyard, gathered around ten or twenty people, and they all seemed to be big and round, making it difficult to deal with them. Then Mrs. Lin suppressed her anger and spoke to Princess Wenyi and Bai Siruo. "You guys just sit down, it will be a good day for Siruo in two days, don''t be rushed, I will go and check the situation." Sister-inw, be careful. Auntie "Don''t worry, I can manage such a big house, why would I be afraid of Mr. Shen?" After saying that, he rushed to Changqingyuan with a crowd of people. Before anyone entered the courtyard, they heard Mrs. Shen yelling "a shrew on the street." "You bastard, you are a bastard. Your mother shamelessly seduced the third master. You dared to walk around with a big belly without having any status. As for you, you ran around the southwest and came back and became a What kind of reincarnation of a soul boy? Damn it, why dont you just take a **** and see how virtuous you are! Its really disgusting. "I can finally see that you and Dafang are just as bad as they are. They have no son and you have no parents. They just want to control the entire Bai family together. It''s impossible! I will go out and publicize your life experience. Propaganda, let everyone in the world see that the reincarnation of the soul boy they talk about is actually a shameful illegitimate child!" The more he talked, the more he got up. Lin was furious outside. Just when she was about to go in and help Bai Shanwei, she heard a crash, followed by Shen''s scream. What are you doing! How dare you throw water at me! Hey, I didnt see clearly. I thought it was a dog barking everywhere. You! How dare you humiliate me like this! "Humiliating you? No, I''m a bad dog." After a conversation, Mrs. Lin, who was originally very angry outside, couldn''t help butugh. She knew that Siming was a good-natured child, but he was not a good-natured person who could be bullied, especially if he had entered the family lineage. If he was bullied, then Dont even bother with Dafangs face. So, after calming down his mood, he led the people into the yard. At a nce, he saw Mr. Shen lying on the ground, soaked all over, with a nose that was not a nose, and eyes that were not eyes, cursing. Beside her, Bai Sihan frowned and twisted her handkerchief. She neither dared to step forward tofort her mother nor have too much interaction with her brother, who was rted to her by blood. Siming, why is there so much noise in the yard? Mother? Why are you here? "I heard from my servants that your third aunt is back. She originally nned to take people to see if the yard where they live needs to be tidied up. But unexpectedly, when she got here, she heard a noise inside, so she came to take a look." Oh? Third aunt? Is this the one my mother is talking about? Bai Shanwei had a surprised expression, as if he had never seen Mr. Shen before. He lied without even twitching his eyelids, which showed how deep his thoughts were. Lin naturally understood the inside story, but Shen was a fool. The higher Bai Shanwei''s status, the more advantageous it is for the Baifu. However, she has other thoughts and wishes to pull Bai Shanwei down and trample him to death. But she didnt want to think about it, Bai Shanwei was in His Majestys eyes now, and he would insult him without hesitation, so there was no problem at all with this dirty water! Chapter 462: 462 consolation Chapter 462: 462 constion Chapter 462 462. Comfort "Why are you so hypocritical! What third aunt! You are a bastard, do you deserve to be called me?" The words are spoken more and more unpleasantly. Lin narrowed her eyes, looked at Shen and said warningly. If you still want to live a peaceful life, then keep your mouth shut, otherwise I will find ways to make you speechless! Maybe it was because Mrs. Lin had been whipped with domestic methods, so Mrs. Shen still showed some fear when facing her, and she didn''t even have the confidence to speak. "I...I didn''t tell lies! Why don''t you let me speak!" "Huh, so what if it''s true? So what if it''s fake? I only know that now Siming is my son, the eldest family member, and the future of the Bai family. You, a woman, can''t help making irresponsible remarks here!" This is the first time Bai Shanwei has been defended by someone. The mother he remembers has always been the weak woman in the picture. Who would have expected that he would be protected by Lin in this way today? He feels warm in his heart and cannot express his gratitude. Ms. Lin is like a lioness protecting her cubs at this moment. If anyone tries to get in trouble with her child, she will pounce on him and bite him to death! Shen was not stupid either. She immediately shut up when she saw the executionersing to the ancestral hall in a hurry. The taste of the whip was not pleasant. She was not that stupid. She would not give up until she had to take a beating. So he stared at Bai Shanwei fiercely and said. "Just wait for me, and you will be punished one day." Bai Shanwei smiled faintly and said, "Are you sure it will be me who suffers retribution?" One sentence left Mr. Shen speechless. After all, if we really talk about it, Bai Sang would probably be the first to suffer retribution. He abandoned Mr. Qiao and even ignored his own children. Shen, looking like a drowned rat, returned to the courtyard where they lived before. The house is quite clean, butpared with Changqingyuan, it is not even a bit worse. One was prepared by Mr. Lin with all his efforts, and the other was just a matter of coping. How can they bepared? Looking at the furnishings in the courtyard and house, Ms. Shen was even more furious! Mom, please change your clothes first, Im worried about catching a cold. Actually, it''s hot right now, and Mrs. Shen won''t be bitten by the cold, but her face will be trampled down by others. Bai Sihan is afraid that she will get angry, and if she falls ill, it won''t be worth the loss! Looking for someone to bring some hot water, Shen and Bai Sihan could wash up. After the fatigue and running around were washed away, Shen''s tone finally calmed down. "That little **** got so powerful that he became so arrogant. Didn''t you see that a few months ago he was lying low in front of me? He gave me the jade pendant heirloomed in his family if he asked me to give it to me! I didn''t know he would be where he is today." His style, otherwise he would have to be beaten to death!" Bai Sihan heard her motherining and cursing all the way, and her ears almost became calluses. So, I didnt agree with him at this moment. Instead, he held his chin and recalled the past when he first arrived in Baifu. At that time, she was very high-spirited and wanted to look up at people. She was afraid that others would look down on her, so she sharpened her head sharply and wanted to immerse herself in the crowd of rich people. But the fact is, she has never been looked down upon by anyone. The Wei family wasn''t just having fun with her at the banquet, Princess Changlin beat her half to death if she disagreed with her. Another incident happened with the Wen family. A series of things happened and she never got any good results. On the contrary, her reputation became worse and worse. Coming back now, her original intention was not to cause trouble. After eating Bai Siruo''s wedding wine, we will go back to Qiongzhou. She is not young anymore. She saw the second young master Zhang at the banquetst time. He is a nice person and I heard that his family background is not bad. Just as he was thinking about it, he was interrupted by Shen''s violent shout. When I frowned and looked back at her, I felt that she was really disgusting. The years have left my eldest aunt and fourth aunt mostly peaceful and calm, so they look mellow and prosperous and live afortable life, but my mother''s face bes increasingly mean and she is dissatisfied with everything. I suddenly felt that my father was not motivated. He had been living in Qiongzhou for more than ten years and still had no achievements. For a while, she med her for losing her positive spirit, and even the crooked melons and cracked dates could get into her eyes. After a while, he cursed everyone in the Bai family, saying that they were deliberately targeting the family, and they chose to divide the family into concubines and concubines, and did not say anything about helping the third brother. Now, Bai Shanwei is her new explosive point, and she doesn''t need to tease her. As long as she thinks of the existence of such a person, she can''t calm down. She had already said a lot of words offort on the way here, and she was very talkative, but she didn''t seem to hear much of it. Its not just dissatisfaction and resentment day after day. So, she was toozy to mention it again. I just hope that Bai Siruo''s marriage will bepleted soon, so that they can go back home. When I think of Bai Siruo, I think of the things Bai Siruo gave her when she leftst time. To be honest, this cousin doesn''t seem to have much ill intentions towards herself. Therefore, this time she came, she still brought Qiongzhous unique bead ne as a gift. Of course, it was not as precious as Dongzhu, but the shape was unique, and I think Bai Siruo would also like it. Haner, why dont you say anything? What does mother want me to say? Of course its that little bitch "Mother! Stop scolding a little **** and a little bitch. Didn''t you already hear about it on the way here? He has a gold medal given by His Majesty in his hand. It can be seen that he is a person favored by the Heavenly Family. Scolding He just can''t get along with His Majesty. Have you forgotten what Princess Changlin said? If Your Majesty hears some crazy talk and wants to bring bad luck to you, I''m afraid even my grandfather won''t be able to protect you." Bai Sihan''s slightly threatening tone and look finally made Ms. Shen shut up. She did note here with the intention of losing her life in Dongdu City. Then his face was still so angry, but the curses in his mouth did note out again. How do you expect me to swallow this breath! "Whether you can swallow it or not, it''s a foregone conclusion. Now he is the legitimate son of the eldest family, and he is also the hope of the Bai family in the future. If a daughter is married, if she wants to live a smooth life in her husband''s family, doesn''t she also have to look at her natal family? Is he powerful or not? As long as he is here, aside from others, there will still be someone to inherit the glory of the Bai family. If he is gone, when my cousin and I are married, who will we rely on? " Bai Sihan sees things more clearly than Mrs. Shen, so what she says does not sound like a daughter persuading her mother, but more like a mother educating her daughter. It''s a pity that Ms. Shen is now blinded by power and interests. What she thinks the most is, why! She has to follow Bai Sang to endure hardships in Qiongzhou, but Bai Shanwei can control the wind and rain in Dongdu City and get what he wants. Therefore, she couldn''t listen to any of Bai Sihan''s words to persuade her, so she just thought about how to drag him down and step on him into the quagmire! Looking at her mother''s crazy look, Bai Sihan sighed deeply, hoping that she wouldn''t cause any trouble this time and could just go back safely. Chapter 463: 463 causing trouble Chapter 463: 463 causing trouble Chapter 463 463. Cause trouble It''s a pity that Shen is not someone she can control. Since she is here and the Bai family has made her so unhappy, there are naturally many ways to make the Bai family unhappy. Every day I either go to a rouge and gouache shop or buy gold and jade. The expense is so high that it is jaw-dropping. The scariest thing was that she spread the news everywhere that the Bai family''s son actually belonged to the third house, and the eldest house had to be snatched away, so she had to give them money to make up for it. So the bills are all sent to the Bai family. After receiving those inexplicable orders, Mr. Lin was so furious that she couldnt hold it back! Does this lunatic want to die with us? "Madam, please be at ease. Since the eldest young master said he would deal with it, it will be dealt with naturally. Don''t think too much about it. It''s not worth injuring your body because of such a person." That''s what he said, but in his heart Mrs. Lin really hated Mr. Shen. She worships the superior and disdains the inferior, is greedy for money and snobbish, and her mind is still full of confusion. It is obvious that the principle of prosperity and loss is right in front of her, but she still wants to do this to ruin the reputation of the Bai family. The incident in the Weiguo Pce has only been in the past for a long time, so many eyes are staring at the Bai family. She ordered the whole family to be careful and not to be caught by outsiders, but Mrs. Shen actually publicized this matter everywhere. If Bai Shanwei hadn''te to her earlier and told her that he would deal with it, she would have sent someone to capture Mrs. Shen. . Whether she should be beaten or not is of no concern, but her mouth must be gagged, and she will be locked up at home and unable to be let out again! Common people have always liked to gossip, but Shen''s random chatting gave them plenty of opportunities to make up their own gossip. Soon, rumors spread in Dongdu City. Everything is aimed at Bai Shanwei, and some even say it is miraculous. "The reincarnation of a soul boy is basically a trick used by the Bai family to deceive people. The young master of the Bai family was originally named Qiao, and he lived in the old house in Shuanggui Lane. I have sent rice to his family before, so I have met him. " "No, no. He had a drink at my candy shop before, so why is he the soul boy from the southwest?" "The Bai family said so much, didn''t they just want to pave the way for him? As for deceiving everyone like this?" Who says its not the case? He probably doesnte from a good family, so we need to use some methods to earn face for him. Dont you know that people from high-ranking families are the most particr about this? In the streets and alleys, this is the most rumored thing these days. Even the mother-inw and maid who took the Bai family out to do shopping had to be given a few lines. Whenever the Bai family suffered such injustice, everyone came to Lin toin. "It''s the opposite, it''s the opposite. I don''t know what kind of madness she has, but she actually vited our family like this. If we are med, can she get away with it? What a fool!" "Madam, what should we do now? Why don''t we report it to the prime minister? He has seen a lot of markets, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to see enough of the Third Madam''s tricks." I want to do it too, but Im afraid that my father-inw will think that I am not restrained enough and me me instead. It is not easy to be a family member, especially the head of such a prestigious family, so she has many worries. "But this matter is rted to the future of the young master. If we let outsiders specte randomly, wouldn''t it be troublesome?" Hearing what her mother said, Mrs. Lin also panicked. The son I had finally hoped for might have been ruined by that crazy woman Shen, so I put on my shoes after staying in bed and nned to go to Bai Xiang''s study to talk about the matter. Unexpectedly, as soon as people walked out of the yard, they heard that there was amotion outside. "I have been ordered to invite the thirddy of the Bai family to the pce. Your Majesty has something to ask." Is there someone in the pce? Mrs. Lin panicked and immediately went forward to inquire, only to see Mrs. Shen walking out of the yard triumphantly. She had tidied up neatly, but her head full of pearls and hairpins was annoying. "My father-inw is here. I am the third wife of the Bai family. But your Majesty also knows about Bai Shanwei''s affairs?" There was a look of surprise on her face. She wished that everyone would know now that his Majesty was going to summon her. Bai Shanwei''s Shen family is about to be revealed. Father-inw, could you please take a moment to speak? Ms. Lin came in a hurry and couldn''t stop her, but she hoped to hear His Majesty''s thoughts from the father-inw so that they could have a countermeasure. Shen looked at Lin''s anxious look happily, as if to say, now you know the consequences of irritating her! She just wants to make life difficult for the Bai family and show everyone who despises her that His Majesty has the final say behind her. Bai Sihan was hiding in the house, watching the battle outside, feeling panicked, but not knowing how to get out of trouble. Mrs. Shen left, followed by her father-inw who came from the pce. Mrs. Lin hurried to Xiang Bai''s study in a hurry, but found that he was not in the house either. Forcing himself to calm down, he said to the maid below. "Send someone to the Ministry of Works to tell the master that there is an emergency at home ande back quickly. Also, go ask Miss Feng San toe over quickly." "yes." Feng Jinyao was having fun with her niece in Wen''s yard when she heard the maid came to report that something had happened to the Bai family. Wen quickly picked up the child and said to Feng Jinyao. "Ayao, go and have a look. My aunt must be anxious toe to you." Well, Ill go there first. The carriage that came to pick him up ran very fast, for fear of being dyed. Feng Jinyao listened to some of the maid''s words on the way and roughly understood what was going on. That shouldn''t be the case. With Bai Shanwei''s ability and his grandfather''s presence, how could they allow the situation to develop to an irreversible point without interfering. Shen, a woman from out of town, with no foundation and no backing, could mess up the situation like this with just a few words from outside? She doesnt believe it. Unless there is someone behind the scenes! Or maybe it''s adding fuel to the mes! Who else has enmity with the Bai family? She couldn''t think of an idea for a moment. When I hurried to Bai''s house, I happened to bump into my uncle who was about to enter the pce. Bai Chaoan was so busy in the Ministry of Works that he was surprised when he suddenly heard that his wife sent a boy to talk about this matter. In my heart, it was toote to say anything to this ignorant woman. I could only go to the pce quickly and handle the matter well. Seeing Feng Jinyao, he immediately came up and asked. Does A Yao know? Well, the maid told me on the way, where are my grandfather and cousin? "They are not at home. I am about to enter the pce at this moment. If Mrs. Shen is allowed to talk nonsense in front of His Majesty, the bright future of my Bai family will be over." Hearing this, Feng Jinyao suddenly made a bold guess. Grandpa and Bai Shanwei are not at home. Is it possible that they did it on purpose? She once heard the prince say that the roots of the Wei family were deep. Although many people in the court had been dealt with, there was no trace of the minions behind the scenes. Chapter 464: 464 Party members Chapter 464: 464 Party members Chapter 464 464. Parties Prime Minister Bai shows no mercy when dealing with the Wei family. If the Wei family''s henchmen know about the Bai family''s braid and don''t immediately take action, it would be strange to fight back! So maybe Bai Xiang and Bai Shanwei were secretly observing this matter, and used Shen''s hands to find out all the people behind it. After thinking about this, Feng Jinyao immediately stopped Bai Dng. Uncle, dont panic. This may not be possible. You go back first and well discuss it in detail. Feng Jinyao has unique opinions on many things, and Bai Xiang always praises her outright, saying that she is thoughtful and thoughtful, so Mrs. Lin came to her. Hearing what she said, Lin finally felt relieved. So he took his master and said. Listen to A Yao, lets go back and discuss it first! Bai Dng nced at the direction of Miyagi City. It was toote to go there now, so he might as well discuss it first, so he turned around and returned to Bai Mansion. After Shen was taken into the pce, her original joyful mood was gradually reced by fear and nervousness. This is the most prosperous and noble ce in the world, and she just came in like this? No wonder people outside are eager toe to the pce to be empresses. It is indeed the life of a master. Just looking at it made her feel itchy. Her greedy look naturally caught the eye of the father-inw, who made her feel very contemptuous. How could he be so short-sighted even though he was born in the White House? Princess Wen Yi really suffered enough to have such a sister-inw. Just as I was thinking about it, I saw the door of the Imperial Study Room. This matter should not be made public, so Emperor Qi did not summon her in the main hall. "Madam, this is the royal study room. I don''t need to exin the rules and so on. You can go in alone. Your Majesty is waiting for your reply." ThisI Shen had never seen the emperor before, so she was a little nervous and couldn''t speak. Although the father-inw didn''t like Mr. Shen in his heart, he still had to put on a show on his face, so he said "pleasantly". Your Majesty is kind, Madam, there is no need to worry. After saying that, he pushed her gently. After Shen stumbled into the study door, he closed the study door, then straightened his back and said to the guards outside. Be careful, dont let anyone take advantage of you! "yes!" In the study room, Mr. Shen swallowed several times before daring to walk in. Seeing Emperor Qi wearing a bright yellow inclothes dragon robe and looking calm and calm, Mrs. Shen was so frightened that she immediately fell to her knees and shouted long live the emperor. Di Qi frowned and looked at Shen who was so unattractive, and couldn''t help but think in his heart. Such a person really dares to collude with the Ninth Princes gang to frame the Bai family? After a moment, Emperor Qi spoke. Bai Xiang, is this the wife of your third son? Reply to Your Majesty, yes. Why can''t you get on the stage like this? Emperor Qi thought in his heart, but he still tried his best to soften the color on his face and spoke to Mrs. Shen. You are making such wild ims outside that Bai Shanwei is an illegitimate child? Shen did not expect that her father-inw and Bai Shanwei were both in the study. At this moment, the two of them looked at her with a strange feeling in their eyes, which seemed to bepassion? Emperor Qi became a little impatient when he couldn''t wait for Shen''s immediate reply. This kind of woman with a strong color, if it wasn''t for the ck hands behind her, Qi Emperor would not be toozy to ask himself. He would throw it to Dali Temple and spit it out for three days! Speak! Shen''s soul was lost after being scolded by Emperor Qi like this. How does she know how to reply to His Majesty Tianjia, so she stutters more and more. "My wife, my wife is...not...right..." Afterining for a long time but still not being able to exin clearly, Bai Xiang nced at her, with more disappointment in his eyes than at Bai Sang. So he said to Emperor Qi. Your Majesty, why dont you let me ask this question? Di Qi waved his hand, apparently agreeing to Xiang Bais request. Facing her father-inw, Shen''s nervousness was relieved a lot, but at the same time, she also became wary. What should the father-inw ask during interrogation? Bai Xiang didn''t care what she was thinking, so he slowly asked. Ms. Shen, do you know your sin? Convicted? Shen''s eyes widened and she couldn''t deny it. She clearly told the truth, so why did she have to admit her guilt? Its not that the father-inw is partial to Bai Shanwei and deliberately uses her as a backstop. So in a hurry, he spoke quickly and immediately retorted. "What crime do I know? Could it be that Prime Minister Bai wants to bully others? Your Majesty is still here, bullying the weak in such an open manner. It''s fine for me, a woman and a child, to be wronged, but to confuse Your Majesty''s hearing and hearing, this is not bullying the emperor! If you want me to say , Prime Minister Bai should have known his crime as early as possible!" What she said was righteous and well-founded, and she seemed to bepletely different from the timid woman just now. After hearing what she said, Bai Xiang felt no wave of emotion in his heart. Early when she colluded with outsiders to kill Bai Shanwei, this so-called daughter-inw was nothing more than a shell in his eyes. Asking her now whether she knows her guilt or not is just giving her thest chance. Since she doesnt cherish it, she cant me herself. So he said to Mrs. Shen. "You said we deceived you? But Siming''s life experience has been found out and reported to Your Majesty one by one. Your Majesty took pity on my Bai family, so he agreed to use the method of reincarnated soul boy to cover up Siming''s life experience. We deceived him. Where are you?" When hearing what Xiang Bai said, Mrs. Shen was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak clearly. "You...impossible! Impossible! How could the emperor hide his background for this little bitch? You must be lying to me, lying to me!" You are a little **** who can talk nonsense in front of Emperor Qi? It''s a pity that she has been driven crazy by Bai Xiang''s words at this moment, how can she still control her mouth. So he scolded Bai Shanwei, and his words were full of filth. "Bitch begets a bitch. Your mother has deceived the Third Master''s mind, but she is not as powerful as you. She can even deceive the minds of the Prime Minister and the Emperor! The Qiao family is really talented. No wonder they can do whatever they want in the previous dynasty!" The Qiao family was once a famous family in the previous dynasty, but unfortunately it fell into decline for many years. Even if Mr. Shen is crazy, he still wants to use this matter to attack him, or drag Bai Shan into trouble. What she didnt know, unfortunately, was that with Emperor Qis suspicious mind, how could he not investigate carefully? Therefore, Bai Xiang and Bai Shanwei never concealed anything from the beginning. Their calm appearance was a favor for Bai Shanwei in front of Emperor Qi. At least the ministers did not dare to hide anything. This was exactly what Emperor Qi wanted. needs. As to whose child or seed he was, it didn''t matter to Emperor Qi at all. On the contrary, they feel that they will be more loyal if they have control over the Bai family. Chapter 465: 465 net exhaustion Chapter 465: 465 exhaustion Chapter 465 465. The is exhausted Bai Xiang has been immersed in the court for many years, and his ability to discern people''s hearts is beyond theparison of a stupid woman like Shen. So from the beginning, this situation was prepared for Shen, or those who encouraged Shen to spread rumors behind his back. Shen was still immersed in the excitement that she was about to overthrow Bai Shanwei, but unexpectedly, following her hand, Bai Xiang and others had captured all the remaining members of the Ninth Prince. At this time of the conversation, all those people were arrested by Lin Wang and his men. Third aunt has exhausted all her agencies, but have you ever thought about how the family will deal with it if it fails? To Shen, they are not family members. The only family members in her eyes are Bai Sang and Bai Sihan. To put it more exaggeratedly, Bai Sihan is the person she cares about most. I thought that taking down Bai Shanwei this time would not only vent his anger, but also show the Bai family that Sanfang was not someone to be trifled with, but he didn''t expect that it turned out to be a trap. The eyes were scarlet, even with a bit of hatred. At this moment, the emperor disappeared in her eyes, and she directed all her hatred towards Bai Shanwei. "Do you think you are not a chess piece? It''s just because you are a descendant. If you were just a daughter, see if the Bai family would put in so much effort to bring you back!" The more he talked, the angrier he became, and he didn''t even care about being in front of the emperor. He wanted to reveal all the secrets of the Bai family. It''s a pity that Bai Xiang will not give her this chance, so he said to Emperor Qi. This woman is already a little crazy, and she has tainted His Majestys ears. Its better to let the old minister take her back and deal with her. I will definitely give His Majesty a satisfactory exnation. Well, thats fine, lets let Mr. Bai handle it himself. With the big family, there are always some secrets that are not known to outsiders. At the moment, he doesn''t want to clean up the Bai family, so he has no interest in these things, so he agrees with Bai Xiang''s idea of taking people away and dealing with them. Shen''s mouth was gagged and her hands and feet were tied when the pce attendants came in. No matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. They have seen many nobles in the harem shouting louder than this one, not to mention the mere Shen family. So, when she was brought back to the Bai family by Mr. Bai and his grandson, her face was covered in red and she felt like she was going to die in the next second. Seeing this scene, Bai Dng and Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief. Especially Lin, she pulled Feng Jinyao next to her and said. "Fortunately, you stopped me, otherwise it would have ruined my father-inw''s n." Bai Xiang and Bai Shanwei both looked towards her after hearing the words, with an attitude of relief in their eyes. Feng Jinyao bowed and saluted Bai Xiang, "Ayao has met my grandfather." At the same time, he nodded to Bai Shanwei. Normally, Bai Xiang would naturally praise Feng Jinyao''s agility, but today he couldn''t care less. As soon as possible, Mrs. Lin was asked to gather the whole family in the ancestral hall. Everyone knew that they were going to target Mr. Shen. So, when Bai Sihan hurried over, Mrs. Shen was already kneeling a little weakly in the ancestral hall. She refused to kneel properly since she returned home, so she specially found two servants to hold her down, with her head on the ground and her arms raised high. Not many people could bear this position, so sheined endlessly. It''s a pity that no one present interceded for her. She had previously nned to destroy the entire Bai family. How can such a person protect her? When Bai Sihan entered the door, she saw something was wrong. Bai Xiang stood in the front with a livid face, hands behind his back, exuding a cold and sinister wind. Mrs. Bai, who never asked about family affairs, also invited her over at this moment and stood. Stay silent. When Mrs. Lin saw hering in, she turned her anger towards Mrs. Shen on her head and gave her a fierce look. So Bai Sihan immediately knelt down and said to Prime Minister Bai with tears in his eyes. Grandpa, please be merciful, mother is just confused for a moment. "Confused for a moment? Do you know what she has been doing outside these days? Do you know who she has met? Do you know how she talked nonsense in front of the emperor today and wanted to trample the Bai family to death? Confused? Such a lighthearted couple Can one word cancel out her sins?" Bai Dng couldn''t bear it long ago, so he was the first to speak and reprimanded. Although Bai Sihan has nothing to do with this matter, Mr. Shen must be severely punished today, and it is useless for anyone to plead for mercy. Hearing her daughter''s voice, Mrs. Shen immediately started struggling. She is now in a broken position, and is not afraid of the so-called revenge of the Bai family. She is only worried about Bai Sihan. All she does is to hope that Bai Sihan can gain a foothold in the Bai family and marry into a high-ranking family. If there is anything else, it would be unwillingness. Unwilling to be reluctant to be from their three bedrooms, but they can eat it so in Xiangfu. A wild child with no name or status is actually more important than her biological daughter. How can she swallow this sigh of relief? So he struggled to spit out the cloth in his mouth and began to curse. "Bah, you are a family of filthy bastards. It''s not fair to me, and my sisters-inw below always look down on us. Why are you holding a little **** here to perform a show of brotherly love? I''m not afraid of God''s thunder. Ill chop you to death. She was determined to die, so she took one breath and expressed all her past resentments. "The father has ruined his son''s future with his own hands, and the aunt is as loving as a snake and scorpion on the inside. She would like to trample our third wife to death. And you, Ms. Lin, always rely on your status as the eldest sister-inw to oppress us. In your heart, Bai Siruo is a noble girl of the Bai family, but we, Sihan, are only worthy of being humble in front of her for the rest of our lives?" Then he looked at the innocent Bai Siruo and said viciously. "You little **** who eloped with someone, the whole Bai family actually begged for mercy and covered up for you, and you even got such a good marriage from Prince Kang for nothing. How can my Han''er be inferior to you? She can only be married to some wild men from the countryside in Qiongzhou. Why! Why!" Shen is crazy and scolds anyone he catches. Feng Jinyao frowned and looked at her like this, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Some people are like this. They always feel that the whole world owes them, and they must have all the smooth sailings and roads paved before their eyes in order to be able to get what they want. But when I really embark on the road of sess, I''m afraid I will have other ideas. Greed cannot be eradicated, and once a person is controlled by greed, he will never wake up. That''s the case with Shen. Mr. Lin was so angry that she was scolded by her, but Bai Xiang and Bai Shanwei were very calm, and they didn''t show any emotion when they saw her. I have to say that in this regard, the two are really simr. After all, they are blood people. Although Bai Shanwei is still young, in time he will definitely be the support of the Bai family. This is due to his outstanding ability and unwavering emotional control. Chapter 466: 466 dumb medicine Chapter 466: 466 dumb medicine Chapter 466 466. Dumb Medicine Are you done? Bai Xiang waited for her to stop and then asked calmly. Shen was not afraid of those cannibalistic looks, but she was wary of Bai Xiang''s indifferent tone, which seemed to mean that he could be finished with what he said. Thinking of this ending, she said in her heart that she was lying if she said she wasn''t afraid, but at this point, it was impossible for her to stop. So he felt angry and continued to curse. "Have said that, can you finish talking about this trivial matter of the Bai family at once? Don''t think that people outside don''t know these things about you if you block my mouth. Humph, Tianwang Huihui, even if you kill me today, the Bai family will still do it If you suffer misfortunes, you may fall out of favor in front of His Majesty at some point, and I will wait to see you two sent to prison one by one!" At this point, even Bai Sihan didn''t know how to speak to save her mother from me. She even thought that her mother had lost her mind and gone crazy. If the Bai family suffered, could they get away with it? If they were to be destroyed together, what was she fighting for? Shen actually didnt know what he was talking about at the end. He just wanted to speak quickly and like to poke at the sore spots. Lin finally couldn''t help but speak as she looked increasingly crazy. "Crazy, crazy, you crazy woman, are you trying to drag the whole family into the water?" Princess Wen Yi has also changed her usual friendly attitude. What hurts her most is Bai Siruo''s "elopement". Now no one mentions it with great difficulty, but Mrs. Shen talks about it like a bitch. How can she bear it? . He said to Bai Xiang through gritted teeth. Father, how can such a crazy woman be qualified to be the wife of my Bai family? Please always make the decision! The two sisters-inw spoke at the same time, and Mrs. Bai also looked at Mrs. Shen coldly. She didn''t like this daughter-inw from the beginning, and even more so now. If this kind of rotten fruit is still left at home, you may end up harming your children! Said to Bai Xiang in the same way. Master, since she looks down upon our Bai family so much, just give her a letter of divorce. My olddy will go to Yingtian Mansion in person to submit the petition, vowing to deal with this crazy woman! When Bai Sihan heard this, he immediately cried and knelt down to beg for mercy. "Grandpa, grandma, my mother talks nonsense because she is crazy. This is not her original intention. Please ask your granddaughter to take her back to Qiongzhou. She will never set foot in the capital in this life. My granddaughter guarantees it with her life!" I wont let my mother affect the Bai family! After saying that, he banged his head and kowtowed so hard that he soon got bruises on his brain. Bai Siruo felt a little sad when she saw Bai Sihan looking like this. But Bai Shanwei was indifferent to this biological sister. After all, he was still very cold in his heart. If it was for the sake of the family, Shen''s scourge would be a threat if she stayed for one more day, so getting rid of her could solve the problem. Everyone looked at Bai Xiang, waiting for his response to Shen. Prime Minister Bai''s vigorous and resolute actions in government affairs are rarely used on his family members, but if he doesn''t open his mouth, he will kill them all. "I personally wrote to divorce you immediately for reasons such as disrespect for my parents-inw, jealousy, and provocation. You are no longer my wife of the Bai family, but you are spreading rumors everywhere and deceiving the people. You have also lost your sense of control in front of the emperor and made you dumb. The medicine will be sent to Yingtian Mansionter. As for how to deal with it, let the governor handle it ording to thew." Yes, father. When Shen met this fate, everyone was stunned. I dont know whether he finally waited for his retribution or was frightened by it, so he didnt refute it at all. The letter of divorce and the mute medicine were delivered to her at the same time, and she struggled to twist. "Since I am no longer the wife of the Bai family, why can you still deal with me! Why do you give me mute medicine! Your Bai family is a shameful and dirty ce. Do you think that everything will be peaceful if I can''t speak out? No way! I My mother-inw will not let you go! Just wait and see!" "Mother, mother..." "Grandfather, no, grandfather!" Bai Sihan cried so hard that she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t want her mother to be divorced, nor did she want her to be given dumb drugs. However, no one questioned her grandfather''s majesty, and no one in the family was willing to help. She was blocked even if she wanted to rush over. I could only watch helplessly as Mr. Shen was given the mute medicine, and suddenly she fainted instead of getting angry. "Have someone take her down to rest, and ask the government doctor to take a look at her. In addition, I will take good care of her. Sihan will not be sent back to Qiongzhou. She will stay in the capital in the future, so you can educate her." My daughter-inw obeys my orders. Although Ms. Lin didn''t like Bai Sihan, she was still moved when she saw her pleading for her mother. She has a thousand bad tempers, all of which were caused by Shen''s improper upbringing in the past. But such filial piety can be saved after all, so Lin can''t ignore it. If he lets her go back to Bai Sang, maybe something will happen again. It is better to stay in the house and teach her slowly, and open her mind. After all, it is important. After Shen was given the mute medicine, she could still make some hesitant sounds at first, but soon the medicine took effect, and she had no ce to curse even if she wanted to. Bai Dng''s eyes widened with anger, and after being tied up, she took him to Yingtian Mansion himself. The farce caused by Shen finally ended, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Xiang turned to Feng Jinyao, Bai Siruo and Bai Shanwei and said, "You three follow me to the study." Yes, grandfather. Yes, grandfather. Yes, grandpa. In the study, the water for making tea was still steaming. Bai Xiang was indifferent and watched as it boiled and spurted out of the pot, extinguishing the originally hot charcoal fire. The faces of the three of them were not very good-looking either. They understood that this was Bai Xiang''s deliberate move. The purpose is to let them understand the truth that flowers blooming for a hundred days is good, but the moon is full and waning. Grandfather Of the three people here, Bai Siruo has spent the longest time with Bai Xiang. She grew up with Bai Xiang in the palm of her hand. She has seen Bai Xiang in countless ways. Calm and kind, unsmiling, as tall as a pine, quiet and eerie. Only today, I can see a sense of decline and powerlessness in him. He has been supporting this family for decades, but he still has such troubles under his hands. Fortunately, they were prepared in advance this time, otherwise the entire Bai family would have been ruined because of the Shen family. Although Prime Minister Bai solved the matter vigorously, he also had some self-doubts about the hearts of his family and Shen''s resentful tone. Is he really too harsh on the Sanfang family, which makes them so resentful? Had he been aware of Bai Shanwei''s existence early, would there have been no disaster today? Everything is a question, but it is all a **** question! Chapter 467: 467Sorrow and joy Chapter 467: 467Sorrow and joy Chapter 467 467. Sadness and joy Seeing his wavering, Bai Siruo opened his mouth and said. "Grandpa doesn''t need to worry about these things. Siruo has grown up, and there are Siming and Sihan in the family. Although we are not prosperous, we are much better than those families whose descendants are full of moths. What''s more, Siming Now is a good time to study, and if my grandfather cultivates more, he will definitely continue the glory of the Bai family." Siming will not let his grandfather down. Bai Shanwei also nodded. He had great respect for his grandfather. Whether he was an official in the court or a leader at home, he did a good job. Especially when ites to matters rted to Sanfang and Yiline, its not that Bai Xiang is too harsh, but that they are too greedy. Since ancient times, the principle of respect and inferiority among concubines has existed. Sanfang has been able to grow to this day without being deliberately indulged in evil or wantonly suppressed. The reason why Bai Xiang held Bai Sang down and didn''t let hime forward was because he saw through his true nature. If he continues to indulge, I''m afraid the Wei family''s today will be their tomorrow. So we have to guard against it. Thinking of this, Bai Xiang sighed deeply. When he looked at the three people again, his eyes were full of love. Siruo is right, my grandfather is old, but you are still young. As long as you are still here, the Bai family will not copse. The three of them all bowed and saluted to express that they would not disappoint their grandfather''s expectations. "In a few days, it will be your wedding day. You can take Ayao to see what has been prepared. Grandpa has something to say to Siming." "yes." Bai Siruo sensiblely took Feng Jinyao away first, and the two of them went to her yard together. At this moment, everything in the courtyard has been decorated, and it is full of joy and warmth everywhere. Time flies so fast, you will be a woman in a few days. When Feng Jinyao mentioned the word "woman", Bai Siruo blushed a little, but quickly let go. This marriage was what she wanted to marry, and it was also what Xiao Muqian wanted to marry. It was a very auspicious marriage, so she was looking forward to it without any worries. Suddenly remembering the incident about his savior, Bai Siruo told Feng Jinyao the whole story. Feng Jinyao was extremely surprised when she learned that Xiao Muqian was Bai Siruo''s savior when he was young. The fate between you two is really destined by God! "Yes, it''s just been dyed for so many years. If I had known about this two years earlier, others wouldn''t have taken advantage of it and be stigmatized. Although he doesn''t mind, I always feel a little bit sorry." The person Bai Siruo was talking about was naturally Lu Yuanfeng, the man who killed a thousand swordsmen. Had it not been for his deliberate approach and causing so many things, Bai Siruo and the Bai family would not have been involved in the previous elopement turmoil. Cousin, please rx, let the past go with the wind, and everything will go smoothly in the future. "Um." There is one more thing that I havent told my mother and others yet. "What?" "After we get married, I want to go to Liangzhou with Mu Qian, firstly to visit his uncle, and secondly to see if the scenery in Liangzhou is really what he said." Bai Siruo yearns for her. Although she is a proud girl, she can count the ces she has been to since she was a child on one hand. Liangzhou was a perfect ce in Xiao Muqian''s opinion. She was curious and really wanted to see it. Are you afraid that my aunt and the others wont agree? This is where Bai Siruo''s distress and embarrassment came from, and his little face wrinkled up. Feng Jinyao found this situation funny. "Cousin, please rx. If there is an order from the Holy One to send my cousin-inw to station in the northwest, then you will have to go with him for a long time. Now you should live a good life in the capital and bear fruit as soon as possible. When you have children, you and Cousin-inw is of little use." Hearing Feng Jinyaos joke, Bai Siruos eyes suddenly lit up. "That''s right, why didn''t I think of this! Wasn''t it the miracle doctor Zhang who took care of my eldest cousin''s pregnancyst time? Look how healthy Luo''er''s child was. I''ll go ask Zhang for help tomorrow. The miracle doctor came to see my mother, and it would be best to give me another brother, then I would be free." Feng Jinyao was shocked by her thoughts. Although this woman gave birth to a baby at an advanced age, her fourth aunt had not been pregnant for many years, so naturally her body did not allow it. Otherwise, how could she have been dyed until today? But she looked at Bai Siruo''s excited look and didn''t bother to interrupt her. After all, she was getting married in a few days. She is happy, that is the most important thing. The two were chatting andughing, telling many interesting stories about their time in Jiangnan, which made Bai Siruo even more fascinated. In the study, Bai Xiang was talking to Bai Shanwei alone. "Although Your Majesty didn''t say anything about this matter, it is the Bai family who fabricated the facts. If you don''t mention it today, it doesn''t mean you won''t mention it in the future. Have you thought about your future ns?" "Grandpa, don''t worry. As long as my grandson is useful to Your Majesty, he will not touch me or the Bai family for the time being. In this case, my grandson will always be useful. When the flood incident ispletely over, my grandson will return to the capital to obtain merit. Start step by step in a down-to-earth manner. Hearing that Bai Shanwei was confident, Bai Xiang was really relieved. Then he pointed to the four big boxes in the corner of the study room and said happily. "Here are the books that your grandfather prepared for you. They include both orthodox history and misceneous discussions. I, the Bai family, are too poor to read. During the few years you are away from home, you should visit more ces and understand the people''s conditions. In the future, If you have fame, you also know how to benefit the people." Grandfathers teachings, grandchildren will remember them. While the grandfather and grandson were saying this in the study, Bai Dng had already sent Mrs. Shen to the door of Yingtian Mansion. The governor had a severe headache when he saw that it was another matter involving the family members of a high-ranking official. But he didn''t dare not to ept him, so Shen took him into prison first, and then dealt with him after the trial waspleted. Bai Dng looked at Shen''s eyes filled with hatred, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he said righteously, "If I had known it would happen, why would I do it in the first ce? Sihan, you don''t have to worry about her. She is the daughter of my Bai family. We will take care of her. As for you, just take care of yourself." The Bai family''s lower cousin, still written by Bai Xiang, reprimanded her in his uncle. This great crime was overwhelmed, and no one said that he couldn''t do it. Shen''s good days are finally over. She also shed a string of tears of regret when she was dragged into the dark cell. Unfortunately, everything is toote. The only thing that was on her mind was Bai Sihan, and at this moment, Bai Sihan was also in the backyard, crying very sadly. Had she known it would end like this, she should have dissuaded her mother from evening. The wealth of Dongdu City made it almost impossible for them to returnst time. Now it is even more difficult. Mother and daughter are separated directly. This time, mother may not be able toe back. She stays alone in the Bai family, and she doesnt know what will happen next. How to live. Chapter 468: 468 Two Surnames Chapter 468: 468 Two Surnames Chapter 468 468. Two surnames She cried so sadly that people outside didnt know how to persuade her. After a while, I saw Mrs. Lin and Princess Wenyi arriving for an appointment. Bai Sihan felt three points shorter in front of them. She no longer had the arrogance she had when she first arrivedst year. Instead, she became a little timid, fearing that if she didn''t say the right thing, she would not be able to live a good life in the future. Sihan has met his eldest aunt and his fourth aunt. He stood up and saluted the two of them. He behaved well, but he didn''t dare to touch Qiao. Lin and Princess Wen Yi looked at each other. She had changed a lot, but she didn''t know if she was sincere. But since the father-inw has entrusted Bai Sihan to the two of them, they will also take care of it themselves. In fact, there is no such thing as patriarchal preference in the Bai family. The reason for not dealing with Bai Sihan before was entirely because of her pretense and Shen''s obstruction. Now that Shen''s lower hall is still detained, Bai Sizhen''s thousand miles of a daughter''s house came to go. They said that nothing would make her feel like a fence. So the eldestdy spoke to Bai Sihan in a friendly voice. "Now that the matter is over, don''t think too much about it. Now that you havee to live in the mansion, you are the legitimate second youngdy in this mansion. After your eldest sister gets married in a few days, you will be the only one in the family. I will let the pce officials The upbringing mama is here to teach you some rules again, so you just have to study hard. As for your future marriage, dont worry, your fourth aunt and I will help you look after it, and I wont treat you badly." At this point, Princess Wen Yi also spoke. "Mother-inw taught your eldest sister before that she is very easy-going, so there is no need to be nervous." Bai Sihan didn''t know how to reply for a moment, so she could only lower her head and whisper good. Seeing her like this, Princess Lin and Princess Wen Yi couldn''t stay any longer, so they found an excuse to leave first. Hey, if a good child is raised like this, Mrs. Shen is really doing something wrong. Princess Wen Yi also has a daughter. It feels a little distressing to see her like this. If she can live a life of wantonness and even mboyance, no one will be willing to be humble and cowardly. This is ast resort. Ms. Lin didnt have that much emotion for her, but she just felt that since she was the daughter of the Bai family, she should take on the responsibilities of the Bai family. When ites to marriage, if two surnames form a good rtionship, if the girl is not brought up well and her husband''s family speaks out, then it is the Bai family''s fault; but if the girl is not wrong and her husband''s family creates trouble, then she must be seen by outsiders. Family members are not easy to bully! The two sisters-inw left together, leaving Bai Sihan alone in the house. At this moment, she could neither cry norugh. As he spoke, the days passed by the change of day and night. Because Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue were close friends of Bai Siruo, they went to Bai Siruo''s house one day in advance to spend thest night before their wedding with her. There is always endless talk when the three of them meet. If it weren''t for the fact that Bai Siruo wouldn''t have the energy to put on makeup the next day, they would probably have to talk untilte at night. In the end, they were "forcibly" separated by the maids, and they slept together in a proper manner. Early in the morning of the next day, Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue got up. They were both happy for Bai Siruo from the bottom of their hearts, so they took the peach blossom powder and flower mother-of-pearl drawings from the maids'' hands, and also Dress her up seriously. In the past, Bai Siruo always liked bright and elegant jewelry, so she mostly wore hairpins, but todays hairstyle is full of colorful gemstones. The beauty is naturally even better, but Bai Siruo doesn''t have to twist it too much, otherwise the hair will get hooked up and it will be very troublesome to deal with. This thing is like a tight spell in a y, it definitely gives me a headache. "It''s just one day, you have to get through it no matter what! Think about it, my cousin-inw will be unhappy when he lifts his hijab and sees you looking so dignified." "Forget it, he''s not umon with me being unruly." "Okay, cousin-inw is good at everything. The best thing is to pamper you like an eyeball, I know." Feng Jinyao was beaming withughter and her words became yful. "You, you just know how to make me happy. When you get married, see how I arrange you!" Bai Siruo red seductively, the peach blossom powder on her face made her look so good and bright. Today, everyone in the White House was smiling from ear to ear, especially Mrs. Lin. She not only had to take care of all the rtives and friends at home, but also paid attention to the time. When the wedding team outside came, she woulde in immediately. Come to the yard. Oh, my brothers and sisters, Si Ruo has dressed up and quickly put on the hijab. People from Prince Kangs Mansion areing outside, and Siming and the waiter are the only ones who are blocking us. I guess they cant be blocked. There is no need to say the happy attitude, it can be seen just by looking at the expression and pace. Princess Wen Yi nced at her daughter reluctantly. She had clearly told her left and right since the engagement. She had said many things no less than ten times, but she still felt uneasy. Even for a moment she didnt want her daughter to get married, otherwise what if she was wronged and bullied? Although this is impossible. Mrs. Lin saw her reluctance and hurriedly stepped forward and took her hand and said. "Okay, it''s not a matter of marrying far away, just a few steps away. After shees back, the two families will have more contacts. If you are willing, you can go back to Prince Kang''s Mansion and stay there for two days." Princess Wenyi wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief, took a deep breath, and immediately asked Xipo next to her to cover her head. Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue helped her out of the yard. The whole road was paved with red gauze, and many petals were ced on it. When they arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, they saw Bai Shanwei already standing still. "Why are you here? Aren''t you blocking people at the door?" Mother has forgotten, I am going to get married behind my eldest sisters back. The eldestdy pped her forehead. The Bai family had not had a son for a long time, so they could take care of these etiquettes. If Bai Shanwei hadn''t spoken out today, she would have forgotten about it. Oh, look, I was so busy that I forgot about it, really! Quickly, find a piece of red silk for the young master to spread on his back! This is a custom in the Jin Dynasty. When a newly married girl goes out, she must be carried by her brothers at home, and she must not miss a step. If the brother is still young, a rtive is asked to do this. If it weren''t for Bai Shanwei, it would be Feng Jinxu, the eldest cousin, who would carry Bai Siruo on his back. Soon, the red silk was brought over. Although Bai Shanwei was not old, he was not short. He was half a head taller than Bai Siruo. Its a bit hard to carry Bai Siruo on your back, but its okay. So he whispered, "Don''t worry, eldest sister, my brother won''t fall on you." Bai Siruo smiled. She was originally too dignified to say anything, but her defense was broken by his words. Okay, Im at ease! If you throw me down, Ill let your future bride eat the meat! Chapter 469: 469 Ceremony Chapter 469: 469 Ceremony Chapter 469 469. Ceremony Bai Shanwei knew that she was joking, and he also knew that she epted him from the bottom of her heart. So he tightened his hand on her back and walked towards the main courtyard step by step. In the main courtyard, Prime Minister Bai and Mrs. Bai are sitting at the top on the left side, Bai Dng and Mrs. Bai are at the top on the right side, and in the middle are Bai Sng and Princess Wen Yi. Today''s Shiro Shiro is well groomed. His whole person not only has a bookish air, but also has a low-key sense of grace. Age has not left many traces on the faces of the couple. If outsiders had not told them, they would not have known that the daughter of these two people would be getting married today. Xiao Muqian was also dressed in red, standing energetically on the porch waiting for Bai Shanwei to carry the bride over. Today, his clothes were all custom-made. The leggings of a riding suit were used on his feet, and he was covered with ck forged and gold-ted boots. He looked like a militarymander. Today, he is not only the direct grandson of Prince Kang, but also a general who has achieved great military exploits in the Jin Dynasty. He is notparable to ordinary people. Feng Jinlin standing next to him is also very high-spirited. He has be a third-rank official at a young age and wants to control the people of Jinling City. Who would not envy him. But there is no point in envying him, this man is Mr. Xu Ges future grandson-inw. Unless you dont want to live anymore or are shameless, you will let your daughter seduce him, otherwise you will just wait for Mr. Xu Ges revenge! Herees, herees. The bride is here. Xipo''s voice came over quickly, and Xiao Muqian wanted to stick his head out, and was teased by Feng Jinlin. "Look at how impatient you are. If Mr. Kang sees it, he will definitely say that you are not determined enough." "You have it, you have it. When you get married to Miss Xu, see how Iugh at you." Its really not like the same family doesnte into the same house. Both of them speak exactly the same way. Feng Jinlin is not afraid. His temperament means that God is the boss and he is the second child, so even if Xiao Muqian wants to see his jokes, he won''t be able to see them! Xipo held a red satin in her hand, and she held Bai Siruo''s hand on one end and Xiao Muqian on the other. They walked into the main room from the corridor, and heard Xipo shouting loudly. The general and the youngdy paid homage to their parents-inw and listened to their instructions. Because she hasnt left the Bai family yet, she still calls Bai Siruo Miss. The two of them knelt respectfully on the red futon cushions and served tea in a respectful manner. Bai Sng said yes repeatedly, and Princess Wen Yi could not conceal her excitement. The couple said with emotion after drinking tea. "You and Siruo are married, and from now on they will be more and more intimate. My father hopes that you can live a harmonious and beautiful life, be smooth and peaceful, and be happy throughout your life." Thank you, father-inw and mother-inw, for your teachings. My son-inw will keep it in mind. Then he offered tea to Prime Minister Bai and Mrs. Bai, also respectfully and politely. Mrs. Bai brought a box up, handed it into Bai Siruo''s hand, and said. This is the lock of the same heart that my mother-inw gave me when I got married to my prime minister. I hope that you will always be of the same mind like this jade lock and never leave us. The value of this gift does not lie in the value of the thing, but in the meaning of being passed down from generation to generation. Bai Siruo is the only child raised under their knees, so he naturally prefers Sanfen. Bai Shanwei did not have any fluctuations, but Bai Sihan on the side had some envy and obscure understanding in his eyes. Simrly, he also offered tea to Bai Dng and the eldestdy. It was sent out with another kind words, and it was considered a formality for the Bai family. The bride got on the sedan chair, and the groom Xiao Muqian rode a tall horse to clear the way. There was a lot of excitement along the way, with people ying and ying. It is not as morous as when the Wei family married a daughter, nor is it as grand and glorious as when the Ninth Prince got married. But there are details everywhere, so that outsiders can also feel this joy. The Bai family entertained rtives and friends at home in the morning, and then went to Prince Kang''s Mansion to join in the fun at night. As Bai Siruo''s sisters, Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue naturally wanted to follow them, so they got on the carriage at the back. Bai Shanwei went to Prince Kang''s Mansion with them, leaving Bai Sihan and Feng Jinlin behind to greet the guests. Prince Kangs Mansion and Prime Minister Bais Mansion were so close that the team even reached the gate of Prince Kangs Mansion, and those who followed the dowry bearers were still weaving around the gate of Prime Minister Bais Mansion. So they chose several roads to go around. Suddenly going up the bridge and sometimes getting off the bridge. The sedan chair was quite stable, and Bai Siruo didn''t feel much bumps while sitting in it. She was holding the concentric lock that Mrs. Bai had just given her in her hand, feeling warm in her heart. On the carriage, Xu Mingyue and Feng Jinyao could rx for a while. "It''s really tiring to get married. I see that my cousin hasn''t eaten anything since morning." Yunxu took out snacks from the box, put them on their stomachs, and then spoke. Xu Mingyue smiled and said, "This is a rule. All brides in Da Jin do not eat on their wedding day." Yunxu had never experienced it, but heughed out loud. "Miss Xu will be hungry all day long when she enters our Feng family. Eat more now! Amber has prepared these for the ve to bring here." Everyone praises the craftsmanship of amber, and Xu Mingyue remembers it after eating it twice. She said to Feng Jinyao while eating. "You girl is very sharp-tongued. When I be your second sister-inw, I will bring her here to take care of her for two days. How about punishing her to copy a few books?" Xu Mingyue and Yun Xu are also very familiar with each other, regardless of their previous meeting in Dongdu City. When they were in Jinling City, they all lived together, and they could not see each other when they looked up. In addition, Xu Mingyue was a very arrogant person, so the maids all liked to joke with her. Hearing what Xu Mingyue said, Yunxu looked troubled. "No, Miss Xu can punish me with anything, just copying books. Why don''t you beat me with ten canes?" Maid girls rarely have the opportunity to read and write. Although Yun Xu is not blind, it does not mean that she likes to soak in books. So Xu Mingyue''s method was really more painful than beating and scolding them. Hearing what Yun Xu said, Xu Mingyue gasped, "Let''s see if you still dare to arrange for me?" I dont dare anymore. I dont dare anymore. Yun Xu said this, but in his heart he felt that the house would be very noisy in the future. In the past, the second uncle made a world of trouble, and now the second grandmaes, it is really a match made in heaven. However, when I thought about it, the two of them would go to Jinling City after they got married. I was afraid that the excitement would not be in Feng Mansion, which was a bit of a pity. The master and the servants were chatting andughing, and the team stopped. Bai Shanwei who was outside opened the curtain and said, "We''re at Prince Kang''s Mansion." When Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue got off the carriage, they saw Bai Siruo and Xiao Muqian in front of them being led by Xi Po to enter the mansion. Feng Jinyao rarelyes to Prince Kang''s Mansion, and the same goes for Xu Mingyue. Chapter 470: 470 return door Chapter 470: 470 return door Chapter 470 Chapter 470. Return to the door So the two of them went in together with the crowd. When entering, there was a butler holding a new wooden bucket at the door. There are grains, beans, copper coins, fruits, etc. inside. While saying auspicious words, he throws the things outside. The children waiting at the door pick them up one after another, saying nice words while picking them up. The red silk in Xipo''s hand led the two newlyweds into the main room of Prince Kang''s Mansion to worship. Prince Kang has resigned, so Xiao Muqian and his wife who are sitting on the throne are already Prince Kang and Princess Kang to the outside world. On their left are the elders sitting on the left, and on their right are Prince Kang and his concubine, and there are a few more standing behind them. The children are all born from the prince''s house. Kneel down and bow ording to the ceremony, first to the heaven and earth, and second to the parents. After the couple bows to each other and the word "ritual ispleted"es out of Xi Po''s mouth, the marriage is considered to be sessfullypleted. Then he was sent to the new house. Xipo shouted loudly, "Sit in wealth and honor", and then Bai Siruo sat on the bed. Feng Jinyao and Xu Mingyue followed them in. After saying a few words, they were "driven" away, saying that since they were all unmarried daughters, they had better go to the women''s banquet in front to have a drink. Bai Siruo stayed alone in the new house and was taken care of by the servants of Prince Kang''s Mansion. When Feng Jinyao and others entered the women''s banquet, they passed by the flower hall of Prince Kang''s mansion. From a distance, they saw Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi sitting in the men''s banquet. People around him were chatting and drinking, but it was very quiet where he was. As if he had a telepathic connection, he also saw Feng Jinyao as soon as he raised his eyes at the table. One nce from afar means ten thousand years. Even though the two of them had only met yesterday, he felt that Prince Ding''s pce was deserted when he woke up and there was no one around him. Always looking for ways to find ways, wanting to feel the stable atmosphere from Feng Jinyao. Therefore, the matter of the marriage cannot be postponed any longer, it must be decided within these days! With this in mind, seeing Feng Jinyao walking further and further away, her thoughts drifted away. The prince is really an infatuated person. Look at the look in his eyes and he will never leave you. Xu Mingyue whispered something in her ear. Feng Jinyao smiled lightly, feeling very stable about this hard-won rtionship. I hope everything can end as soon as possible. When the eldest brotheres back from Qingzhou, everything should be over. The wedding between Prince Kang''s Mansion and the Bai family was very lively until midnight, and all the guests left after enjoying the feast with smiles. Who would have known that behind the excitement, there were people watching secretly, showing different emotions. After the sixth prince was promoted to prince, the mansion was expanded a lot, and the two neighboring houses were included, so it upied a small half of the street. It''s just that he is not in the mansion now, but in the tomb in the suburbs. The men dug quickly and soon dug out a coffin from the ground. Open him! "yes!" The men immediately took action, and the coffin lid that was originally tight was quickly pried up at one corner, and then everyone worked together to push the coffin lid open. The sixth prince walked in and took a look. Sure enough, it was empty inside! A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. I knew that Xiao Jiu wouldnt die that easily. He even carried poison with him. How could it be possible? Under the moonlight, the coffin in the tomb was empty and strange. The Ninth Princemitted suicide because of rebellion, so he was not buried in the imperial mausoleum. Instead, he chose a location on the outskirts of the city and was buried hastily. Fortunately, otherwise they would not have sneaked into the imperial mausoleum to find out what happened! After ordering people to restore the tomb, the Sixth Prince quietly left with his men. He thought he had obtained some shocking secret, but he didn''t know that his old nest had been turned upside down. Xu Lin secretly saw clearly what he was doing about turning over the coffin, and turned around and reported it to Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi. He was not surprised at all by this. "The Cunning Rabbit has three caves, not to mention Duke Wei. He is risking his life to pave the way for the Ninth Prince, just because he is afraid that we will find out the dirty tricks in it. Needless to think, the person must have been taken out of the city. As for the destination, Qianzhou is a good ce. " Xiao Tingyi gave his conclusion, and Xu Lin suddenly realized why the prince wanted Yang Zhao to stay in the southwest. On the surface, this was because of the flood, but in fact, he was secretly monitoring the movements of the Wei family and Prince Yu''s pce in Qianzhou. No matter where the Ninth Prince went, as soon as he set foot in Qianzhou, Yang Zhao would be able to follow and find out many things behind them. Thingse up. I have to say that the prince is really cunning in retaining backup. Fortunately, he joined Prince Ding''s pce. If he identally stood on the opposite side of him, he would be tricked and even his clothes would be left behind! horrible! Lets arrange for the Sixth Princes people to follow this line of investigation and let him know that there are private soldiers hidden by the Ninth Prince and the Wei family in Qianzhou, and let them go dog-eat-dog. "yes!" Under the moonlight, Xiao Tingyi picked up a bottle of wine and tasted it carefully. Feng Jinyao buried this with his own hands years ago. It was dug out some time ago. Feng Er only got one bottle, and he took the rest. It is obviously just ordinary wine, it cannot bepared with the fine wine in the pce. However, Xiao Tingyi thought it was infinitely superior. Even the Jade Emperor''s sweet spring jade dew was not necessarily better than this. Its true that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. After a day of hard work, Bai Siruo and Xiao Muqian could finally rest after drinking a ss of wine and performing the tent ceremony. The two of them are in love with each other, so their sleep is naturally fragrant and sweet. Three dayster, when Bai Siruo came back home, her face had the look of a woman. Seeing that Lin and others were both happy and satisfied. After bowing to the elders ording to the rules, Bai Siruo was taken away to whisper, while Xiao Muqian stayed in the front hall, talking to the men. When they left, the young couple''s eyes were so drawn that even Princess Wen Yi, her own mother, couldn''t help but snicker. She did nothing wrong as a matchmaker. Fortunately, not bad. If her daughter is happy, then everything will be worth it. Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Lin and Princess Wen Yi, took Bai Siruo and started to ask some women questions. "You are now a daughter-inw, and you have to learn to be considerate in everything. But if you are still in Prince Kang''s pce and will be the heir apparent in the future, you can live an easy life." Lao Madam Bai spoke, and the two daughters-inw below also agreed. Bai Siruo stood up and nodded to Mrs. Bai. Grandmothers teachings should be remembered by the granddaughter. "Okay, my olddy, I''m just waiting to hold my great-grandson. You and Uncle Sun, hurry up. If there is good news before the year, that would be great. I will go to Fahua Temple in person to pray for you. Peace is. No matter how cheerful and generous Bai Siruo is on weekdays, he is still a little shy at times like this. Her eyes nced at Bai Sihan aside, and she only noticed it now. She has been taught by her nanny at home for a few days now, and she is much morefortable than before. I am a person with good foundation to begin with. As long as I rx my mind and study hard, the speed will be very fast. Chapter 471: 471 sisters Chapter 471: 471 sisters Chapter 471 471.Sisters Seeing Bai Siruo looking at her, Bai Sihan stepped forward and made a half-squatting salute. Sihan has met the eldest sister. I have to say that the nanny Princess Wen Yi found is really capable, and she feels like she has beenpletely transformed in just a few days. As a noble daughter of a noble family, she actually needs to have an attitude of neither being humble nor being arrogant most of the time. This attitude actually contains a lot of the world you have seen, the skills you know, and even the handling of interpersonal rtionships. In the past, Bai Sihan was very arrogant and arrogant at one moment, and at the next he was humble and arrogant. It was inevitable that people would look down upon him. "How are you doing at home these days, my second sister? Are you still used to it?" Im used to it. My eldest aunt and fourth aunt take good care of me, and the upbringing mama is always teaching me the rules, and Sihan is listening. "That''s good. The weather in Dongdu City is not better than Qiongzhou. It''s warmer now in September. When Octoberes, the winter months will be bitingly cold. I just got some skins there, and among them there is a white fox skin that I think is the best. , bring it to make you a big cloak, warm and beautiful." Bai Sihan was a little surprised. In fact, Bai Siruo had given her things in the past, but they were not as thoughtful as this white fox fur. Eldest sister, please keep it for yourself. My aunt is here to take care of it. She just ordered someone to measure me for winter clothes two days ago. What Im giving you is my heart. What Im giving is my heart. Just ept it. Li Xiu Niang in my mothers house makes the most detailed stitching on the cloak. Just let her do it. You are very good at arranging things. Princess Wen Yi said jokingly, seeing the two sisters talking like this is much better than the way they used to dislike each other. Thank you very much, eldest sister. Ill bother my fourth aunt. We are a family, no need to be polite. Bai Siruo came back this time and brought things for all the elders in the family, so everyone was happy. She also specially prepared a few bottles of pills for Princess Wen Yi, saying they were for strengthening her body. She had been very tired from busying herself with getting married during this period, so the pills she gave were very satisfying. Unfortunately, Princess Wen Yi didnt know yet that she had been cheated by her daughter. By the time she realized it, it was toote. The time to spend time together happily is always short, and it will soon be evening. After dinner, the couple left together. Bai Shng didnt do much in the academy recently, but he got half a months rest. Just in time, spending time with my wife at home. On the carriage, Bai Siruo told Xiao Muqian about the pills, and he looked at his wife helplessly. "You, if you let your father-inw and mother-inw know that the medicine is... just wait to be punished." "What are you afraid of? If you really want to me me, then I will me it on Ayao and say it was her idea. But I don''t think my mother will cause trouble for me. I''m afraid she will stay at home every day. , I dont dare to go out for a moment. Xiao Muqian shook his head, "I advise you not to provoke your cousin, otherwise you will let the prince know and you will be careful not to eat and walk around." He has been following Prince Ding for a short time, but his character of retribution in Prince Ding''s pce does not need to be thought about where he got it from! Mess with him? Unless there are too many good days, he has a hunch that Bai Siruo will be dealt with miserably. Facts have proved that Xiao Muqian was right. They had just returned to Prince Kang''s Mansion when they met the housekeeper at the door hurriedly walking out, holding something like a gift list in his hand. Steward Guo, what are you doing? "The old ve congrattes the second grandma. Your Majesty has given Miss Feng San the marriage to be the princess. The decree has been sent to the Feng family. The princess got the news and asked the old ve to send these congrattory gifts." Several families have be more closely connected. Grant marriage! so fast! Bai Siruo''s first reaction was Oh my god, Ayao will really be her royal aunt in the future! Xiao Muqian''s reaction was that it would be better not to offend the Feng family as much in the future! On the contrary, the people of the Feng family were not that surprised. When the imperial edict granting marriage was delivered, the Feng family were stunned. Although they frowned, they still knelt down to receive the edict. Feng Jinyao''s head was lowered, and the **** who delivered the order didn''t notice anything. Therefore, when he returned to the pce to report to Emperor Qi, he told the truth. After hearing this, Emperor Qi felt that the marriage gift was right. Surprise showed that they had never thought of having anything to do with Prince Ding''s Mansion before. He frowned, obviously not very satisfied with this marriage. As for the whole family kneeling down to receive the order, that is the emperor''s order that cannot be vited and it is the duty of ministers. This made Emperor Qi very satisfied, so he said to the eldest prince next to him. "The prince''s move is very good. It will make Prince Ding''s pce and the Feng family constrain each other, and even the inws behind them will only get superficial benefits. Since the two of them are not in good health, let the imperial doctor check more. As for how to adjust it, its up to you. My son, I obey your orders! Just when the father and son were feeling proud, King Ding, who had really taken advantage and behaved well, finally had the beauty back in his arms. "With this decree of marriage, I want to see who else dares to make ns for you!" The tone is obviously very gentle, but the words he says are so cold and chilly. How did the prince do it? I asked someone to mention it in front of the prince, saying that the sixth prince intends to choose you as his concubine. Feng Jinyao shook her head when she heard this. This person was indeed very sinister. The prince is now powerful and favored, so how can he allow the sixth prince to grow up? If he really chooses Feng Jinyao as the princess, he will have the support of the Feng family, the Bai family, the Xu family, the Kang Prince''s family, and the Lin family! With so many high-ranking and powerful people behind him, how could he be able to secure his position as the crown prince? So it is most important to finalize Feng Jinyao''s marriage quickly, and if it has no impact on the throne. For example, King Ding whose destiny is not eternal and his lifespan is greatly reduced. Even if he has a heart, his body cannot support him. Even if he conceives and gives birth to a son named Ding, what will happen? How old a child can be to threaten him? The prince is quite convinced of this. "The prince mentioned it, but if the emperor is not happy, how can he agree?" Do you remember Qingyanhua? Have you administered medicine to His Majesty? Feng Jinyao was surprised. If someone found out this, it would be troublesome. Xiao Tingyi sneered, "This is something that the king will not bear. The people who came into contact with the returnees from Ling were the prince''s men. The queen arranged Qingyanhua in your majesty''s pce. When he was injured, the prince took care of him personally. It was inevitable that he would fall ill." The medicine he took has more potency, so he is very obedient to the prince now. I estimate that in two or three years, he will either die or ask himself to be the emperor." Emperor Qi had been wisely nning his whole life, and Xiao Tingyi''s father, mother, concubines, brothers, and even himself were all involved. Chapter 472: 472 life experience Chapter 472: 472 life experience Chapter 472 472. Life experience But now Emperor Qi is being plotted against by his own son and the person next to him. He reallyplied with what he said, the way of heaven is reincarnation! Feng Jinyao thought that when she caught the ghost in the second room, the Green me Flower wouldpletely disappear from the territory of Jin Dynasty, but she didn''t expect that it would be the sharp de for the prince and queen to bring down Emperor Qi! There is really no family affection at all in the Tian family. Either the son plots against me, or I am on guard against my son. For that cold position, no matter how much hot blood you have to pay, you will not hesitate. As if aware of Feng Jinyao''s attitude, Xiao Tingyi retracted some of his coldness and turned the topic to other ces. "There has been news from Qingzhou. The Sixth Prince and Concubine Liu Xian are indeed hiding a secret. Their people have secretly hid a salt well in Qingzhou. They have made a lot of profits from it for more than 20 years." Selling smuggled salt is more terrifying than selling smuggled iron. After all, the use of iron to make weapons requires superb smelting skills and cksmiths, but salt is indeed something every household needs. It is not so eye-catching, but it moistens everything and upies everything silently. This is simr to the image that the Sixth Prince and Concubine Liu Xian have created over the years. "In addition, Wei Shaochen also has a master. ording to the news sent by your elder brother, it seems that he and Concubine Liu Xian are still old acquaintances. After Concubine Liu Xian entered the pce, she once had the opportunity to go out of the pce to offer incense, and she was pregnant not long after. She was pregnant, and then she was frightened and gave birth to the sixth prince prematurely." Hearing Xiao Tingyis words, Feng Jinyao couldnt help but swallow her saliva. You mean, you doubt the sixth princes bloodline? Its hard to say, he doesnt look like the current saint, does he? Feng Jinyao suddenly had nothing to say. Indeed, when many people saw the sixth prince at first sight, they would not think that he looked like Emperor Qi. The one who most resembles him in appearance is the eldest prince, but his personality is more simr to that of the ninth prince. The Sixth Prince received little attention from people in the past, so few people would question him. After Xiao Tingyi reminded me, I did feel a little strange. Then he doesnt look like Concubine Liu Xian? Three points. The old mans portrait hasnt been delivered yet. Well find out when it arrives. Feng Jinyao nodded. There were too many royal secrets. If he really was not of royal blood, it was unclear what kind of trouble this would cause. "Don''t think about it, just stay at home and prepare for your marriage. I have already set my sights on a good day. March 11th next year is the best day. Choose that day. I want you to be the best day in the world. The princess whom everyone envies! Once Xiao Tingyi decides something, no one else can change it. Since he has chosen his day, Feng Jinyao is happy to be a hands-off shopkeeper. But this is just the beginning, and Feng Jinyao doesnt need to worry about everything after that. In the pce, the sixth prince and Concubine Liu Xian were chatting when they heard the news that Feng Jinyao had been given a marriage. There was a crunching sound, and the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground and broke into several pieces before he could hold it firmly. By the time he reacted, Concubine Liu Xian had already stepped back. Your Majesty, Im a little out of sorts. Mother, please forgive me. Choosing Feng Jinyao as the principal concubine is something they have always wanted to do. Over the years, the Sixth Prince has been in contact with Feng Jinxu intentionally or unintentionally, and finally became a close friend with him. He originally thought that the next step would be to wait for his sister to be born, and everything would fall into ce. Unexpectedly, Xu Mingyue would show up on the way. Princess Fulin and the Queen personally acted as matchmakers, and he and his mother-inw couldn''t refuse. So I thought that if I couldn''t shirk it, I might as well just marry a girl from the Xu family. It wouldn''t be a bad idea anyway. But she didnt expect that she would get engaged to the Feng family one step ahead of schedule. This was a God-given opportunity. No one from the Xu family or the Feng family was left behind. However, the abacus was very loud, but it was useless in front of Xiao Tingyi. I only regret that the prince has tried all his methods in front of his father, otherwise A-Yao should be my kings! He is not covering up at all now. He had some feelings for Feng Jinyao, so he was naturally not happy to be cut off for no apparent reason. The original three points of concern has turned into very dissatisfaction. Concubine Liu Xian wouldfort him. Dont worry, King Dings body may not be able to support the marriage. Even if we get married, what kind of woman will not get it when the prince is firmly on the throne? Changing from her past gentle and nonpetitive demeanor, Concubine Liu Xian didnt even have the slightest emotion when she said these words. Compared to her, the sixth prince''s Daoxing was much weaker. "What the mother said is that a cake can be used by the queen to overthrow Concubine Wei. Except for the mother, no one in the harem has such thoughts and means. The mother and concubine should be the mother of this world, the harem Lord! When my great work ispleted, I will give you all the glory!" Concubine Liu Xian smiled and said, "Whether it''s honorable or not, I don''t care. But don''t forget the people behind you who support you." Dont worry, concubine, how could a son abandon his father? Hearing this, Concubine Liu Xian felt relieved. In fact, she and her lover were the first to n everything, and it was not until ten years ago that everything was revealed. At first he definitely couldn''t ept it, but gradually he saw more intrigues in the imperial city, and even his pure mind would be polluted. Therefore, the Sixth Prince gradually embarked on this path. They only have a private saltnd in their hands. In terms of ability and family power, they cannotpare with the eldest prince and the ninth prince. Therefore, his best approach is to sit dormant, watch the tiger fight, and recharge his batteries. This has been hidden for ten years! The people in the court were also courted in a very subtle way. Even the eldest prince and the ninth prince did not notice his ambition in their mutual suspicion. You can see his ability. The mother and son finally survived until the Wei family copsed and the Ninth Prince was defeated. Now as long as they pull the Prince down, everything will fall into ce. They have collected a lot of clues about the prince over the years, but there is no way to deal a fatal blow to the prince unless it is absolutely necessary. Need to wait for an opportunity. The missing Ninth Prince is this opportunity. The Ninth Prince faked his death to deceive the Emperor. Everyone knew the purpose, which was to wait for aeback. If the resurgence of the Ninth Prince is med on the Prince and it bes imminent, I am afraid that the Prince and the Prince''s party will be destroyed even more cleanly. After having these calctions in mind, Feng Jinyao was no longer so entangled in the matter of Feng Jinyao being given a marriage. It''s just a marriage, I don''t care about it. As long as I am the king who stands by your side in the end, thats fine. Feng Jinyao didn''t know that the sixth prince still had such terrifying thoughts towards her, but Xiao Tingyi was aware of it clearly. The sixth prince will surely end badly if he dares to be so sphemous to his A-Yao. Chapter 473: 473 collusion Chapter 473: 473 collusion Chapter 473 473. Collusion Feng Jinxu, who was hiding in the darkness of Qingzhou, had already collected evidence under the cover of the secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion. This includes Concubine Liu Xians upation of private saltnd for many years to amass wealth, secretly wooing courtiers, and taking advantage of the Qingzhou Station fire to embezzle relief supplies. However, the most unbearable thing is the mystery of the sixth princes life experience. The portrait has been sent to Prince Dings Mansion. Anyone with a discerning eye can see how much the old man in it looks like the Sixth Prince. For this reason, he really didnt understand Wei Shaochen at all. He has obviously seen both of them, how could he not guess the logic behind them. What is the purpose of helping outsiders who are not of the Xiao family fight for the throne? Changing dynasties to gain more and greater power? It seems understandable in theory, but the actual situation is unknown. They have almost collected the evidence, so its time to leave. That night, when I was nning to pack up and rush to the eastern capital, I was blocked by Wei Shaochen and others. This is the first time the two have faced each other head-on. I didnt know that the eldest son of the Feng family was so capable that he would pretend to die and hide in the dark to investigate. It seems that he has gained a lot. Isnt it the same with each other, and Mr. Wei, who has worked for the Sixth Prince for many years without showing off? Wei Shaochen smiled. When he smiled, he still looked very simr to Wei Guogong. After all, they are grandfathers and grandsons, so it is not surprising that they have simr looks. What did you find out? What are you afraid Ill find out? The two of them understood each other after just a few words. Wei Shaochen stared at Feng Jinxu, but unknowingly there were more than ten people behind him, all wearing ck clothes and holding swords in their hands. Although they did not make a sound, the posture was not easy to provoke. "It seems that all the investigations that need to be carried out have beenpleted. In this case, I can''t let you leave Qingzhou." Recovering Feng Jinxu has been in their n from the beginning, but this person is obviously unable to surrender to them. If so, he cannot be retained. It is best to bring the person and the evidence together. With a gesture of his hand, Wei Shaochen also saw many people wearing red clothes at his side. Feng Jinxu frowned, "Are you still involved with people from South Vietnam?" "Oh? Didn''t you find this? Then go to the Pce of the Lord of Hell and ask more about it." As soon as he finished speaking, those men in red rushed towards Feng Jinxu, using every move to kill him without being polite at all. The secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion are not vegetarians, not to mention that this team was trained by Xu Lin himself. Although the number is less than one-third of the red-clothed men, theirbat effectiveness cannot be underestimated. Feng Jinxu didn''t know martial arts, so he didn''t rush forward rashly. Fortunately, he had been prepared. All the evidence had been divided into two waves, one was sent to Dongdu City, and the other was sent to Yang Zhao in the southwest. What he had here was just some Scraps. Even if you don''t survive tonight, it will only be your own death. But the Sixth Prince''s crimes will still be publicized, and this is enough. The fight was very fierce. One of the secret guards retreated to Feng Jinxu and whispered. "Sir, I will **** you away first. After meeting up with the brothers outside, we will immediately set off to the southwest. Our King Ding''s army is there, and there is nothing these people can do." Then they None of the royal guards are cowards. Feng Jinxu''s eyes sank, and he knew that there would be no good ending, but now was not the time for him to be sad. He kept the green hills and was not afraid of running out of firewood. So, the man pulled Feng Jinxu, jumped up and ran towards the back. When Wei Shaochen saw that Feng Jinxu was about to run, he immediately shouted. Dont let him go! "yes!" The men in red wanted to chase them, but the secret guards in the pce were not vegetarians, so how could they let them pass, so the struggle became more intense. Wei Shaochen watched helplessly as Feng Jinxu ran away. He was furious and ordered the men in red. Kill all these eyesores! The man in red clothes also thought in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the abilities of the men in ck clothes in front of him were so great. Although their number was very small, they could fight one against two, or even one against three! Thebat power was simply terrifying. In the end, one of them yelled, "Stand up," and the dozen or so people who were originally separated to fight against the enemy immediately reunited together. In an instant, they were like an exploding spark, beating the surrounding group of red-clothed men to pieces. The leader dropped a smoke bomb, and then the secret guards dispersed and fled. By the time Wei Shaochen and the man in red could react, they had already fled without a trace. Snorted coldly, Wei Shaochen felt as if he had failed in hunting for food, and was so angry that his breathing became short. "Order people to block all the roads going north, and don''t let a bird go. I can''t do it. He can escape Qingzhou''s dra!" Shaochen Wei was obviously very confident in the trap he had set, but he knew nothing about the secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion. Over the years, their focus has been on how to deal with the Ninth Prince and the First Prince, and they have long forgotten about Prince Ding. Even to this day, he feels that the Feng family is working for the First Prince, so he has taken all the ounts. On his head. Little did he know that the real person behind it would be King Ding who had not been out of the mountain for a long time. After Feng Jinxu and his party escaped, they dispersed and headed southwest. The distance is not very far, but because of Wei Shaochen''s blockade, walking is very slow. Sometimes we have to climb over mountains and ridges, or even sleep in the wilderness. At first they thought Master Feng could not endure hardships, but they did not expect that he remained silent. Although his steps could not keep up with the marching speed of the people, he did not stretch his hips. Everyone was somewhat impressed. The journey from Qingzhou to Shuzhou in the southwest was only a few days. However, there were many barriers in Qianzhou in the middle, and the journey time more than doubled. By the time Feng Jinxu and the others met Yang Zhao, they had lost a lot of weight. Looks even worse than the previous refugees in the southwest. Young Master! Whats wrong with you? Quickly, find a way to inform the prince that Qingzhou is colluding with the South Vietnamese, and there must be something wrong behind it. They had wanted to send the news out for a long time, but they fled all the way and the road to the north was blocked, making it difficult to send the news. They had to wait until they reached the southwest and found Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao was slightly surprised, but the next words made Feng Jinxu and otherspletely stunned. "Let me tell you, why did the prince arrange for Princess Qian Ling and General Jiang Xun to go to South Vietnam and Jiao Yi? It turns out that he had noticed it a long time ago." After hearing that the prince had made arrangements, Feng Jinxu let out a long sigh of relief, and then passed out due tock of physical strength. Quickly, get the military doctor! Everyone was in a hurry to ce Feng Jinxu in the army. By the time Feng Jinxu woke up, he was already at Wen''s house. Chapter 474: 474 bite each other Chapter 474: 474 bite each other Chapter 474 474. Biting each other Wen Zhonghe, his wife, and their two children had just arrived in Shuzhou not long ago. The original house was smashed into a mess. Fortunately, Southwest was rebuilt well during this period, so the Wen family was almost repaired. After Mrs. Wen came back, she returned everything to its original ce, and Wen Zhonghe couldn''t help but sigh. Its only when my wife is here that this home looks good. In this regard, Sister Meng and Brother Hui both expressed that it was very reasonable. Mrs. Wen was ted by thepliments, but she still pretended to be nonchnt. When Feng Jinxu woke up, he had been secretly transferred to the Wen family. There are many people in King Ding''s army. Although Yang Xu''smand is strict, it is still difficult to exin the sudden appearance of Feng Jinxu. Simply send him to his father-inw''s house. There are fewer people and the family will take better care of him. However, the people who had previously protected Feng Jinxu were still sent there. Yang Zhao even sent twice as many people as he decided to prevent his whereabouts from being identally leaked and threatening him and the Wen family. At the same time, the news was secretly sent back to the eastern capital. Mrs. Wen couldn''t bear to look at her skinny son-inw. When he thought of his daughter and his newborn granddaughter in the capital, who were still waiting for him to return, he wished he could replenish his belly every day, so that he could regain all the flesh and energy he had lost these days. Although Feng Jinxu is a stern person by nature, he keeps track of things in his heart. He was both ttered and a little ashamed that the Wen family treated him like this. Mrs. Wen saw that he felt guilty, so sheforted him. Okay, let the past go by. Take good care of yourself and take good care of their mothers when you return to the capital. Actions are always more important than words! My mother-inws teachings, my son-inw just needs to remember them! Wen Zhonghe didnt know what happened between him and his eldest daughter, so he still had an impression of him from many years ago. He had already learned about his fake death from his wife, but he didn''t really feel relieved until he saw someone. "Just live, just live. The situation in the capital is veryplicated now, and the Feng family is deeply involved. If you want to return to the capital alive, you have to think of a way, otherwise you will be intercepted along the way. Its too much to bear. Wen''s family all knew that he was pursuing secret information, but they didn''t know what it was exactly, and they didn''t bother to ask. Its just that the road back to Beijing mentioned by He in the article was indeed bumpy. Just relying on the secret guards of Dingwangfu is not enough. The opponent is not a fuel-efficientmp. If they use all their strength to intercept, the hidden guards will also suffer heavy losses. Feng Jinxu would not do such a thing, killing a thousand enemies and damaging himself by eight hundred. For the time being, he didn''t think of any good way to return to Beijing, so he could only put it aside for the time being and focus on taking care of himself first. On one side, Feng Jinxu and the others had nothing to do for the time being. On the other side, the ninth prince who was supposed to meet the Lord of Hell had already disguised himself and entered the secret training ce in Qianzhou. Standing next to him was King Yu''s apparently submissive but actually ambitious heir apparent, his father-inw. Because the influence of the Ninth Prince and the Wei family in the eastern capital was uprooted, their life in the capital was extremely unsatisfactory. The bedbugs who were usually worshiped and trampled on the ground could only say harsh words. Even their rtives and rtives who had been friends with them before also shunned them, leaving them ugly and isted. He would not stop doing one thing and the other, so he might as well follow the Ninth Prince and rebel, otherwise he would not be happy if he had to live a life of survival in the future. Thirty percent of the soldiers trained here are ready to go into battle to kill the enemy. Duke Wei had long had the foresight to stock up on grain, money, materials, and troops and horses here. Therefore, the training of private soldiers here was not affected by the Eastern Capital City. On the contrary, because the foundation of the Wei family was so severely uprooted, it was impossible to find out in this ce. . If the Ninth Prince hadn''te back from the dead, even Prince Ding''s pce would have been hard to find. Father-inw, you have taken the trouble. When thingse true, I will be your guarantee, and I will ensure that everyone in Prince Yus pce will enjoy great glory. After hearing these words, Prince Yu''s eyes shone brightly, as if he had already sensed the high-mountain aura in advance. The issue of raising troops to rebel is bing more and more inevitable. The princess is in the pce, how is she doing? Dont worry, Your Majesty, the Princesss pregnancy will be taken care of by her mother herself, and she will definitely give birth to the Princes eldest son. When the timees, she can climb high and look far, and she will conquer the world and have a sessor! "ording to the auspicious words of my father-inw, I hereby swear that once I ascend the throne, the princess will definitely enter the middle pce. If she really gives birth to her eldest son, she will be honored as a prince!" Thank you, Your Majesty! The abacus between the father-inw and the father-inw was brilliant, and soon a man came in from outside with a solemn look on his face, ready to whisper a few words to the ninth prince. "There is no need to avoid it. There is nothing that my father-inw cannot know about this king." So the man blurted out the information collected during this period. "Your Majesty, this failure is due to the Sixth Prince. He has been dormant in the court for more than ten years and bribed a confidant around the Duke, so he secretly revealed our n to the Prince. He deliberately staged a show to gain His Majesty''s trust, and also used the Guo family to deliberately let the Feng family know the news, and the Feng family informed Prime Minister Bai, so it was said that His Majesty tricked Bao intomitting suicide." Sixth prince? Even the Ninth Prince didnt expect that the calm and bright Sixth Brother in the past would be so ambitious. Not only did he deceive him, but also the Wei family, and he actually controlled everything behind the scenes. On the surface, this seems to be a great victory for the Grand Prince''s Party, but the handle is in the hands of the Sixth Prince. There is no telling when a drama will be staged to expose the Prince''s evil deeds, and he will only be the one to benefit in the end. This calction is much more powerful than theirs. Where did you get the news? "The Guo family who had previously taken refuge with us escaped unscathed during this purge. During the investigation by my subordinates, I discovered something fishy. There was also a former Concubine Liang hidden in his house, so my subordinates had to investigate carefully and follow this line. , identally found the Sixth Prince." The Guo family! Isn''t he the one who took advantage of Sun Xie in order to seek refuge with his grandfather? His sister was once the favored concubine of the eldest son of the Feng family! And the Sixth Prince used to be quite close to him. After going back and forth, the Ninth Prince himself made up a lot of things. I have to say that this suspicious temperament is exactly the same as that of Emperor Qi. Without the man saying anything more, his hatred for the Sixth Prince was already visible to the naked eye. With a crash, he kicked the stool in front of him down. If you look closely, you can see that even the corner was broken. You can imagine how angry he was. "Okay, okay, there is such a poisonous scorpion hiding around me, and I am only aware of it now. Since he wants to make a profit, then I will let him see who is the final winner! Go and meet the Sixth Prince Find out all the relevant things, I remember that his mother-inw was from Qingzhou, dont miss any details! Check!" Chapter 475: 475 self-willing Chapter 475: 475 self-willing Chapter 475 475. Self-satisfaction Yes, I obey! This is thest team of secret guards left to him by Duke Wei Guo, and they are loyal to him. When King Ding received the secret guard from the Wei family and began to investigate the Qingzhou incident, there was a person kneeling in front of Xiao Tingyi. It was Liang Luo who was rescued that day and sent to the Guo family as a concubine. After so many changes, she is no longer the arrogant person she once was. Although his appearance is still the same, his temperament is much quieter, and there is a touch of sadness in his eyes, which makes people know what happened at a nce. I never expected that the one who saved me from the pit of fire would be the prince. What do you want to say? "What are you talking about, that my Liang family was wiped out? That Imitted myself in shame? I don''t know what to say." Smiling miserably, although his eyes were full of sadness, the tears had long since dried up. With her look like this, anyone else would have pity on her. Unfortunately, the person sitting in front of her was Prince Ding. Not to mention pity, he didn''t even give her a look. "Bai Siruo, who I despised at the beginning, is now the bride of Prince Kang''s pce, and the couple is harmonious; Xu Mingyue, who I despised, is engaged to the most aplished son of the Feng family, and as soon as she gets married, she bes the wife of a third-rank official. Feng Jinyao, whom I despised, turned into the future princess whom Your Majesty has given me to marry, haha, what a trick of fate." There are other things she didnt say. Wei Lanxuan, who was very prosperous at the time, first went crazy and waster exiled. Wen Yuwei, with whom she had a brief sisterly rtionship, disappeared after the Wen family was wiped out. As for her, what is the difference between living and dead? Its really ridiculous. Xiao Tingyi frowned slightly when he heard Liang Luo mention Feng Jinyao''s name. As if Feng Jinyao''s name is so sacred, saying it from the mouth of someone like her is like sphemy. Although Liang Luo was stupid before, it doesn''t mean that she can''t notice it now. "Outsiders say that King Ding is dissatisfied with the royal marriage, so he has been dragging his feet and refusing to apply for the marriage. This is not true." That slight frown showed how much Prince Ding valued Feng Jinyao. This Liang Luo is really a reborn person! If this kind of person can be used, he can be regarded as a ruthless character. No matter how ruthless she is, if she puts her mind where she shouldn''t and wants to touch people she cannot touch, then the only thing waiting for her is death. Prince Ding didnt even need to say anything, Liang Luo could feel the coldness and threat. So she put away the fear in her heart. Until now, she still had some thoughts about living in the world. That was to see with her own eyes the real dismemberment of the Ninth Prince, so that she could get rid of her bad breath, so she spoke. "Your Majesty ced me in the Guo family with the purpose of framing the Sixth Prince. But now that the Crown Prince has ascended the throne, if you want to deal with the Sixth Prince, just do it head-on. Therefore, I must do it for others to see. It is inconvenient for others toe forward, except for the Ninth Prince." , I cant think of anyone else, so he is still alive, right? As soon as these words came out, King Ding admired Liang Luo a little. If this brain had been used early on, the Liang family wouldn''t have ended up like this. You are smart. "I have a mortal enemy with the Ninth Prince. I want to repay him a hundred times a thousand times what he did to me in the first ce! Therefore, I beg the prince to keep me in the pce. I am willing to serve the prince with all my heart." After saying this, he kowtowed three times with a determined expression. As a result, Xiao Tingyi directly rejected him as soon as he finished speaking. "There are many people who want to serve me, but you can''t. You should take the money and live anonymously in other ces. As for the Ninth Prince, you will know when the news of his death is announced to the world." "Your Majesty, I will be your very powerful chess piece. No matter which minister you ce me in, I can find out the most beneficial secrets. I can do it, I can do it!" She thought she was a concubine of the Guo family. It was ordered by King Ding. So I thought that I would take refuge in Prince Ding''s Mansion and be a master of Prince Ding''s Mansion, and there would probably be no problem, but in the end I was pped in the face. Xiao Tingyi looked at her with unfathomable eyes. I am not plotting rebellion, so why do you want to know so many secrets? In one sentence, Liang Luo''s opportunity waspletely blocked. She couldn''t exin why she had to stay in Prince Ding''s pce to do fine work, and she didn''t hesitate to be given as a concubine as a gift. Perhaps it was King Dings men who saved her from danger? Or maybe she regards King Ding as the only bright candle in her heart? She didnt know, and King Ding didnt even want to know. So he waved his hand, and Xu Lin appeared in the room. Arrange for someone to send her away. Yes, Your Majesty. Liang Luo wanted to say something more, but it was a pity that Xu Lin would not give her this chance. He stepped forward and knocked her unconscious, then put her on his shoulders and left the house. Xiao Tingyi lit the agarwood incense in the incense burner to dispel the little smell left by Liang Luo. Since then, this person willpletely disappear from Dongdu City. Where he was going, he didn''t care. But he knew that if she dared to leak even a little bit, the secret guards of Prince Ding''s Mansion would have many ways to shut her uppletely before she opened her mouth. These things hidden in the dark naturally cannot be seen in the light. Its almost time since Liang Luo mentioned the appointment just now. In order to make Emperor Qi let down his guard, he had endured it for a long time. The pce had sent messages several times, intentionally or unintentionally, asking him to go to the Feng family as soon as possible to find employment, and then he would choose a date for the person. Go to Fengs house in person to propose marriage. People outside said that King Ding looked unhappy, fearing that this marriage was another victim of marriage. But only those who are close to him know how long King Ding has been waiting for this day. Not long after breakfast, the steward came in and announced that King Ding hade to deliver the betrothal gift. Originally, he didn''t have to give the betrothal gift in person, but I don''t know if there was a lot of pressure from the pce, so he reluctantly showed his face. Now I am sitting in the front hall drinking tea, and the look on my face that refuses people thousands of miles away is really repulsive. The maid who came up to bring him tea didn''t even raise eyebrows, she didn''t even have the guts to take another look. Isnt it said that the prince will be ill for many years? Why is the majesty on his body so powerful? Is it possible that all members of the royal family are like this? But the sixth prince who often came to see the eldest young master was as warm as the spring sun. It can be seen that it is not the royal family that is difficult to get close to, but Prince Ding who is difficult to get close to. With this understanding, even the slightest hint of the maid in her heart was cut off by it. When Fenghai and his wife saw Prince Dinging, they were really happy from the bottom of their hearts. However, the drama had to be yed out enough. Ayao could not create anyplications until she had been in the pce for a day, so she pretended to be unhappy but had to. eptance. Chapter 476: 476 Recruitment Chapter 476: 476 Recruitment Chapter 476 476. Recruitment This is the list of betrothal gifts. Please take a look at it, sir and madam. Following King Ding was the steward of the pce. Xu Lin was unable to show up, and Yang Zhao was far away in the southwest, so he could only do this. Your Majesty, youre wee. Feng Hai and his wife originally thought it would be a formality to reassure Emperor Qi, but they were afraid that the betrothal gift would not be taken seriously. Unexpectedly, when they saw the list, their expressions suddenly changed. Looking at the thin betrothal gift list, they thought there wouldn''t be much, but the densely packed small words on it made people salivate. Although the characters are small, the handwriting is clear and powerful, and each one is round and sonorous. Feng Hai raised his head and nced at King Ding. Although his face was expressionless, there was a smile in his eyes. He once saw the calligraphy of King Ding, so this gift list was written by his own hand, and it is correct! The pearls of the East China Sea are measured in dendrobium, the Qingyun brocade and Wanyue yarn from the south of the Yangtze River are worth thousands of gold each, and there are countless jade materials, gold, jade and tourmaline. There are some things that even Feng Hai has never heard of. It seems that they are foreign things that came across the ocean, and Ding Wangdu is all listed among them. Such a betrothal gift list is worth tens of thousands of gold. He couldn''t help but wonder why King Ding was so rich? He has been in charge of the treasury for many years and is also a man who has seen a lot of things in the world. However, if we really talk about it, this betrothal gift list will take at least ten years of treasury topare with it. I didnt know what to say for a moment. Mrs. Feng''s face was also very good-looking. On the one hand, she was happy that the king was so generous, naturally because she cherished their daughter, but on the other hand, the dowry she had worked hard to prepare was less than 10% of the betrothal gift list, and it was too shabby to get it. . The expressions on their faces were clearly visible to the royal guards who were secretly monitoring them, but in their eyes, they looked like Prince Ding''s subordinates were shabby, which made the Feng family and his wife unhappy. It''s really a show and a full set. Your Majesty...is interested. "Master Feng, you are very polite. If there is nothing else, I will go back first." Feng Hai originally wanted to keep him in the house for lunch, but was frightened by the betrothal gift list, and even forgot to say anything about keeping him. In the end, King Ding found the steps himself. These boxes were given to me by my father when my mother-inw was still alive. They are a bit heavy and Im afraid the servants in the pce will not be able to carry them. People in my pce can help transport them to the warehouse. Oh, thank you so much, Your Majesty. Its gettingte. Youd better stay and have a casual meal with Your Majesty. Well all be a family in the future, and its a good thing to be familiar with each other. Feng Hai then realized what he was saying and left King Ding in his mouth. He must be happy in his heart, but he still has to put on a show on his face, and the housekeeper will also know how to look at it. The father of the future princess left food, and it seemed bad not to eat it, so he said. Your Majesty has not had a good appetite recently, and the dishes cooked by the chef in the pce are always not to your liking. Why dont you try the Feng familys food? If you like it, I can ask the cooks and go back so they can improve it. So, just stay. It is obviously a simple meal, but it has to beplicated like this. However, Xiao Tingyi finally stayed as he wished. As for the people, they were naturally covered up and had already secretly infiltrated Chencang to Ning''an Courtyard. Obviously hees back to see Feng Jinyao every day, but every time he meets her, he always feels like he is in another world. The princes betrothal gift is too expensive, and I deserve it. "Don''t worry, ept it. It''s not only prepared by me, but also by my father, mother, concubine, and grandfather. Especially my grandfather, who has been looking forward to marrying me for many years, so the gifts are of course getting richer and richer." Jin Yao was silent, no wonder, so many people prepared it together, how could it not be thick? It was Xiao Tingyi who suddenly spoke. Where do you keep the gift that the king gave you? Feng Jinyao was stunned for a moment, and then remembered. At that time, she was very afraid of Prince Ding, so how could she dare to ept gifts easily. Its just that she didnt have time to look at the things that happened one after another, and kept them in the dark room. Taking out the brocade box from the hiddenpartment, Feng Jinyao nced at Xiao Tingyi. Xiao Tingyi''s eyes were full of expectations, and Feng Jinyao was a little suspicious. She opened the brocade box and took a look. There was a dark square seal lying quietly inside. It was not big, but the quality of jade was very rare. It is said to be ck jade, but it looks darker and harder. It is said to be ck stone, and its luster is extremely good. Taking out the square seal, Feng Jinyao nced at Xiao Tingyi strangely. He didnt say anything, and took her to the desk. He didnt even use ink pads and pressed directly on the rice paper. The words "Prince Ding''s Private Seal", as ck as iron and with a hint of gold, appeared on the paper. Feng Jinyao was shocked. Although she had never seen it before, she knew the importance of the private seal! Your Majesty, what are you... "Seeing this seal is like seeing this king. Not only everyone in the pce, but also the secret guards and King Ding''s army also obey the orders. Ayao, as early as when you were born, this king regarded you as his wife. This life willst forever. When she heard this, Feng Jinyao was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. This is hundreds of times more valuable than the betrothal gift of tens of millions of gold. This is depriving himself of everything he has. Feng Jinyao didnt know what to say or do to live up to this deep trust and friendship. Compared with King Ding, what she paid was really too little. At least the level of trust is iparable. She felt a little guilty. Xiao Tingyi didn''t know that she had some hidden secrets, but he never wanted to find out. If Feng Jinyao was willing, she would naturally share them with him, but if she wasn''t willing, he would have sphemed this feeling by checking them out in private. He doesn''t want to. "You don''t have to bear any burden. This is all of my own free will. Ayao, if you are willing to be honest with me, I will be happy. But if you want to hide some secrets, I will not pursue them. All you need to do is Just live happily, and I will protect you in this life and the next life." These words made Feng Jinyao unable to bear it any longer and threw herself into his arms, speechless and choked. After a while, her mood gradually subsided. Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, he felt a little shy looking at the dizzy water stain on his chest. The secret of rebirth was almost blurted out, but what was the use of these strange and confusing words? Rather than dwell on these illusory pasts, it is better to live the next days down-to-earth. What I am most grateful to God for is allowing me to meet the prince. Everything in the past has been in vain. I only hope that I will remainmitted to this life and stay with you till the end of my life. With Feng Jinyao''s answer, the missing corner in King Ding''s heart was finally fulfilled. The two of them hugged each other and looked out the window at the pomegranate tree, as if they had seen the future, with luxuriant branches and luxuriant descendants. Chapter 477: 477 birthday Chapter 477: 477 birthday Chapter 477 477. Birthday When the news of the appointment reached Emperor Qi''s ears, he was also very satisfied with the attitudes of both parties. If nothing else, this kind of rtionship, which is harmonious on the surface but mutually exclusive secretly, is the most stable in Emperor Qi''s opinion. If they were really happy together preparing for the wedding, it would make him worried. This is the best. In the pce, preparations are being made for Concubine Xian''s birthday banquet. This is her first big birthday since entering the pce. Not only that, the emperor also got wind that he would officially make her a noble concubine at the birthday banquet. Such an honor can be regarded as the end of all hardships. Concubine Liu Xian was as worried as ever, and even went to see the queen to express that she was immoral and ipetent and was afraid that she would not be able to shoulder this important responsibility. The queen felt much morefortable when she saw her like this. Not everyone can upy the position of a noble concubine, but if Concubine Liu Xian climbs up, there will be no threat to her. So what if the sixth prince is granted the title of Prince? The foundation of their mother and son in the court is very weak. Hence, the queen did not feel that they would threaten the crown prince''s position at all. The Crown Princess was sitting at the bottom, looking at Concubine Liu Xian''s leaving figure, she couldn''t help but say. "Mother, Concubine Liu Xian is really lucky. She is so old and beautiful that she has climbed to the position of noble concubine. However, there are not many people in her natal family, otherwise she would have to be promoted one or two." "It is better for her to be in a higher position than others. After so many years, I have handled her like an ant, so it doesn''t matter." The Crown Princess nodded, "That''s true. The Queen Mother has been in charge of the harem for many years. Now that the Wei family is gone, Concubine Liu Xian is obedient. Concubine Shu only serves people with sex, and the others are not to be feared." The queen also took a deep breath. She had to say that after so many years of resentment and grievances, she felt much better after Wei was sentenced to death. Especially since the crown prince''s position has been decided, they secretly made some moves against Emperor Qi. In just two or three years, once he dies, she will be the Queen Mother. By then, no one in the world will threaten her, and no one will interfere with the development of the Pang family! Thinking of this, even looking at the queen''s eyes became much better. The imperial doctor said that your fetuss pulse is strong and stable, and it looks like its a prince. You should rest more and take good care of him before he is born. Dont worry, mother, my daughter-inw is careful about everything, but... Just what? "It''s just that a few days ago, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and his daughter-inw mentioned Miss Wen outside. I''m afraid that she is a month old and they want to take her back to the mansion and take care of her together." Humph, is she worthy? Be careful of tarnishing the princes reputation. Squinting his eyes, sharp light shot out in all directions. The concubines and children who folded in her hands have not never been before, so to deal with a Wen Yuwei, she didn''t feel that she couldn''t go. Just rx, as long as I am here, no one can shake your position. Thank you, Queen Mother. The Crown Princess is very filial and respectful to the Queen. Although they have not lived together for so many years, the due etiquette has never beencking. Therefore, the Queen is very protective of her. The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw is quite good. The pce was bustling with preparations for Concubine Liu Xian''s birthday, and the private residence of Prince Ding in Fahua Temple outside the pce was also very lively at the moment. September 25th is the 27th birthday of King Ding. He is still unmarried at this age, which is considered a curiosity in the Jin Dynasty. However, he was rarely happy at the moment, just because of the person in front of him. If King Ding''s birthday was to be a lively event, it would be much more lively than Concubine Liu Xian''s. But neither he nor Feng Jinyao wanted to go through any trouble, so they just invited some people to have a simple birthday party here in a private residence. The Feng family, the Bai family, the Xu family, as well as Doctor Zhang and Aunt Zhang, these three or three groups came to the private house under the cover and guidance of the pce guards on the pretext of going to Fahua Temple to offer incense. Inside. Bai Siruo was apanied by Xiao Muqian. The couple seemed to be stuck together since they got married. They always walked in pairs wherever they went. She has never been here before, so she is naturally surprised everywhere. This private house and Prince Ding''s Mansion arepletely different things. If Prince Ding''s Mansion is a cold ice cer, this is a warm house in spring. By the end of September, the vegetation in Dongdu City has already turned yellow. In another month, it will be bare. We have to resist the severe cold and wait for new buds to sprout next year. But the house is still full of greenery and the flowers are in bud, which is simply unbelievable. "This house is toofortable. I think the emperor would enjoy it. I didn''t know there was such a magical ce in Dongdu even when I was so old." Bai Siruo''s words are correct. Xiao Muqian didn''t grow up in the capital, so he doesn''t know much about it. But Su Cheng and Feng Jinlin also fully agreed with this. Xu Mingyue and Feng Jinlin''s marriage is about to take ce, and it is logically difficult for the two to meet each other at this moment. But the elders are all here today, so it doesnt matter. Su Cheng deliberately wanted to find trouble with Feng Jinlin. He didn''t follow him around at all times, so he couldn''t find a chance to say more words to Xu Mingyue. Looking at his deted look, Su Cheng felt happy. Who told you that you are not kind and your brother has not left home yet, but you arranged it quickly. The people present today were all close people, so Xiao Tingyi did not restrain his true feelings for Feng Jinyao. After a while, I asked her if she was cold? After a while, I asked her if she was hungry? After a while, he asked whether he was thirsty or not? Seeing all kinds of rtives and friends cover their mouths and snicker, he is thick-skinned and not afraid ofughing, which makes Feng Jinyao a little shy, and the reddish look on her cheeks is even more charming in his eyes. A Yao, I am very happy. Today is the princes birthday, so naturally you should be happy. "Not only today, but also in the future, I will be happy to have you here." If others had said this love words, everyone would have felt greasy, but when it came out of Prince Ding''s mouth, it was very true. Today''s banquet was prepared by Aunt Zhang. When she was serving Concubine Min in the pce, she also took care of pce banquets, so this birthday banquet was not a problem. In the private residence, there is a room shaped like a stone boat. When Aunt Zhang led everyone over, everyone was a little shocked. Xiao Tingyi exined for the first time, "This ce was originally a huge stone. It would be time-consuming andborious to move it, so I had the huge stone made into the bottom of the ship, and a loft was built on top. The pool was filled with live springs from the mountains. nting green lotus is quite elegant." He said it in an understatement, but everyone here has seen the world. If it weren''t for King Ding''s private property being too rich, how could there be such a lifelike stone boat? Feng Hai''s mouth twitched when he thought of the betrothal gift he sent. He had to say that the person his daughter was marrying was really not an ordinary rich person. Chapter 478: 478 stone boat Chapter 478: 478 stone boat Chapter 478 478. Shi Fang Xiang Bai and Mr. Xu Ge were not surprised as to why Prince Ding had so much money to build a private residence. After all, the Min family''s wealth was umted hundreds of years ago, and it is still famous in Jinling City. Coupled with thete emperor''s love and rewards, it''s no wonder that he is not rich. Everyone walked up to the attic inside the stone boat. The dishes included both rich pce banquet dishes and light Jiangnan characteristics, which seemed to greatly increase appetite. In such an environment, even eating will feel much better. Feng Jinyao is not the real Princess Ding yet, so Xiao Tingyi is the only one in the main seat. She followed Wen Shi in the same row as Xu Mingyue. After everyone sat down ording to the rules, Xiao Tingyi raised his ss and said. Thank you all foring to congratte me on my birthday today. This is a family banquet, no need to be restrained, just enjoy it. After hearing this, everyone felt a little less nervous. Especially those of Bai Dng''s generation. They are not Prime Minister Bai and Elder Xu Ge. They can also be called "old ministers" in front of King Ding. The king and his ministers are kings and ministers. There is a king first and then there are ministers. Although King Ding is not His Majesty, he is still a serious royal rtive. They have little contact with each other on weekdays, so they dare not make mistakes. On the contrary, juniors like Bai Siruo and others are much more rxed. With Su Cheng and Feng Jinlin here, there will be no time for indifference in this scene. You said something to me, and the atmosphere became lively. While chatting andughing, Xiao Tingyi raised his ss to Feng Jinyao in the distance, saying nothing. Seeing everyone''s excitement, Mrs. Wen felt a little disappointed in her heart. It would be great if her husband was here at this time. There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes, which was quickly seen by Feng Jinyao. She stepped forward andforted her, saying, "Sister-inw, don''t worry. The prince said it won''t be long before my eldest brotheres back. Then we will be reunited as a family." Wenshi was pleasantly surprised by her words, "Really? The uncle will be back soon?" Of course its true, some things should be settled, right? Mr. Wen didn''t know what she was talking about? Now she just hopes that her husband cane back safely and that the family will never be separated again. The birthday party was simple but very warm. They left in batches in order to cover up others'' eyes. Originally, Feng Jinyao was supposed to leave with the Feng family, but Aunt Zhang had something to say to her, and Mrs. Feng had no objection to this. So, after the crowd dispersed, there were only Feng Jinyao and Aunt Zhang in the main room of the private house. Aunt Zhang took out a key from a red sandalwood cab in the main room and handed it to Feng Jinyao. The eyes are full of nostalgia, and the voice is faint, as if he is recalling the past. "Third Miss, this is what the Imperial Concubine gave to the old ve before she left. This is the key to the Imperial Concubine''s private treasury. It contains her dowry from back then and the rewards from thete Emperor over the years. Now it will be given to the youngdy for safekeeping. From now on. Ah, this private residence and Prince Dings residence are all under the care of the youngdy. I believe that the noble concubines spirit in heaven will be happy to know that you have be her daughter-inw. As he spoke, he wiped away tears. If it weren''t for taking care of Xiao Tingyi, Aunt Zhang would have gone with Concubine Min. Their master-servant friendship is not shallow. After so many years, they have finally found the princess they like for the prince. Now she can even close her eyes and be able to exin herself to Concubine Min. Feng Jinyao held the key as if it were worth a thousand pieces of gold. It should not be taken as a matter of value, but also of affection. After thinking about it, she didnt refuse. Instead, she took Aunt Zhangs hand and said kindly. "The prince once told me that my aunt has always taken care of him when he grew up. Now that he is older, he should have retired and returned to his hometown to live a more leisurely life. But after all these years, I have been tired of you and Uncle Shou taking care of him. Now I Since you are going to marry the prince, you should do your best in everything in the future. My aunt and uncle can move back when the timees, and I, the prince, will serve you till the end of your life!" Feng Jinyao said this sincerely. There were no caring elders around King Ding, and his grandfathers family was far away in Jinling City. This Dongdu city seems to belong to his brothers, sisters, uncles and nephews, but there are countless calctions behind each one. If he hadn''t been surrounded by secret guards and King Ding''s army, he would have been swallowed up long ago, with not even the bones and dregs left. This kind of royal affection is worse than not having it at all. Aunt Zhang knew from the beginning that Feng Jinyao was a soft-hearted person, so she still feltforted when she heard her words. "When the youngdy bes the princess, if there is any unsuitable ce in the pce, just find the old ve. But the old man and I are used to living a quiet life outside, so we will not return to the pce." Aunt Zhang is not pretending to shirk, she really likes the leisure life now. In the pce, although outsiders did not dare to disturb her too much, she was living under the surveince of others every day. This kind of life made her ufortable wearing gold and silver. Now I take medicine every day, and when I have time, I go for a walk in the mountains with Dr. Zhang. I am a bit tired, but I feelfortable. Hearing this, Feng Jinyao did not force herself. Since they are all in the capital, if you want to see them, it wont be a problem. So he stopped thinking. On the other side, Divine Doctor Zhang and Xiao Tingyi were also talking. Shoubo may have medicine that can prevent Ayao from getting pregnant temporarily after getting married, but it cant damage her body. Divine Doctor Zhang raised his eyebrows and seemed to not understand what he meant! "Firstly, she is still young, and I don''t want her to damage her body due to childbirth. It is better to take care of her for a few more years before making any remarks. Secondly, I don''t want the pce to be wary of her belly all the time. The prince has not yet ascended the throne. The disputes in the pce are still going on, so it would not be a good thing to get pregnant immediately after getting married." Doctor Zhang thought about it and nodded and said, "This is not difficult, just a few pills will do. Her body and bones are not very healthy, so she should take care of her first. With her foundation improved, the risk of childbirth will be less in the future. But at your age, you really don''t have to worry about it." Child?" Xiao Tingyi smiled and said, "So what if you do? So what if you don''t? Even if you don''t have children for the rest of your life, I don''t think it''s a big deal. As long as A-Yao can grow old with me." Physician Zhang couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He couldn''t bear to hear the love affairs of these young people. His old wife is better, she is not pretentious and can manage the household. "I will talk to Ayao about this after we get married. Uncle Shou just needs to prepare the medicine first." "Okay. You are different from the Bai family girl. She came to my door a few days ago and asked me for a lot of abortion pills. It seems that she wants to have a baby as soon as possible." Bai Siruo, pregnancy-inducing medicine? She is really nimble with her hands and feet! It''s just that Xiao Tingyi doesn''t care. They are all married, so it''s normal to want children. Poor Uncle Shou didn''t know that this medicine was not used by Bai Siruo himself, but was prepared for her mother, Princess Wen Yi. Only when the good news came out from the Bai family did he realize that he had made a big mistake! I would like to say sorry to my sisters, there may only be two updates today. I have been sick these days and my manuscripts have been exhausted, so I really cant write that much. If I get up early tomorrow, I will add another chapter if I am in good condition. If not, I will only add 2 chapters. I apologize to everyone again! I will take good care of myself as soon as possible and make up for the missing parts! Hope everyone understands! Thank you! Chapter 479: 479 Ceremony Chapter 479: 479 Ceremony Chapter 479 479. Ceremony On the third day after King Dings birthday banquet, the crown princes canonization ceremony was officially held. Emperor Qi has almost recovered from his illness. This is the first time he has appeared since his illness, and he seems to be in good spirits. Apanying him is the empress with a cheerful expression. Her face is much better than that of Emperor Qi, as if she has returned to the way she looked when she was canonized as empress, making people unable to take their eyes away. The prince came step by step from outside the main hall. The bright yellow prince''s uniform made him tall and energetic. There was unconceble excitement in his eyes, as well as a further desire for power. Looking at his son who was walking like a dragon and a tiger, Emperor Qi felt for the first time that he was getting old and that it was time to let go. If he had this thought half a year ago, he would never have had it. But after what happened with the Ninth Prince, he was tired of many things. For example, the courtiers are so happy, or the concubines in the harem are so beautiful and gentle. The prince knelt on the ground respectfully, listening carefully to the imperial edict of canonization, and could not hide the pride in the corners of his eyes. "Xiao Yunshen, the eldest son of the emperor, is the first heir of the n and the direct descendant of the queen. He truly belongs to God''s will. I hereby strictly abide by the initial edict, carry out the ceremony, and obey the public opinion. I sincerely inform the heaven and earth, the ancestral temple, and the country, confer a book treasure, and establish him as the crown prince. He is located in the East Pce, with a thousand-year rule and a heart that spreads all over the world." After the prince read this imperial edict, the prince immediately fell to the ground and shouted long live long live long live long live. The ministers behind him also knelt down to celebrate, and the roar of mountains and tsunamis came rushing in. Hearing this voice, Emperor Qi suddenly felt that he had a headache again. He originally nned to hold on until the pce banquet, but at this moment he didn''t even have the strength to sit firmly on the throne, so he could only hold on and speak with hisst breath. "I have been physically weak recently, and it is inevitable that I have been negligent in state affairs. Since the crown prince has been established, I will give him the power to supervise the country and manage government affairs. The crown prince will decide what the officials report." After saying this, he stood up and left. I would like to send you off to Your Majesty! His steps were frivolous as he walked. The ministers were not fools. They thought that His Majesty''s health was not in good condition. After gaining the power to supervise the country, the prince''s excitement was beyond words, and he immediately spoke to everyone. Since my father has handed over the power to this prince, I will definitely devote myself to it! I hope all of you will give me some advice. Fortunately, the crown prince has been decided, so there will be no chaos in the court affairs, so he said to the future new king. I obey the princes order! Everyone is safe! Thank you, Prince! At the pce banquet for the crown prince''s canonization, Emperor Qi was indeed absent. Also absent was Prince Ding Xiao Tingyi. He has been a dispensable presence for so many years. Even though it was said that his injury was cured some time ago, he does not seem to have any sense of presence in the court. So no one noticed much. Concubine Shu apanied Emperor Qi and did not attend, so all the glory and attention at the table were focused on the queen, the prince and the princess. Especially the Crown Princess, she is in high spirits during happy events. On the one hand, the peak of power in the future is guaranteed, and on the other hand, it is very likely that the child in her belly will still be a prince. If this is true, then she is the one who gave birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson and the emperor''s second grandson one after another, and the glory can be imagined. We don''t know whether the one in Wen Yuwei''s belly is a boy or a girl. Even if it is a prince, it is useless. Because he is not even considered a concubine, how can he bepared with his two royal sons. The more I thought about it, the more delicious the dishes on the table became, and the songs danced by the dancers became particrly interesting. The Sixth Prince, who is now sitting with the prince, is looking at everyone with a faint smile, and will not refuse anyone whoes to propose a toast. They were even mentioned by the prince, showing their "deep brotherhood" with each other. At this time, the prince had no idea what the person in front of him was nning. If he knew, he would probably have to overturn the table immediately and cut off his head to calm his mind. It is a pity that the sixth prince hides his secrets very deeply, just like the mother and concubine in his harem. On the surface, they appear harmless to humans and animals, but in fact they harbor evil intentions. In Prince Ding''s Mansion, Yang Zhao and Feng Jinxu had returned safely to the Eastern Capital City. The deficiencies in his body have been fully replenished by Mrs. Wen''s soup and meals, so his face is mostly stained by the dust of travel, and he is not as deste as when he fled from Qingzhou to Shuzhou. "Thank you for your hard work this time. I heard from Yang Zhao that you were injured a little. Is it serious?" There is no need to worry about the prince, the minister is fine. Feng Jinxu didn''t think too much about why Prince Ding cared about him so much. However, Yang Zhao was well-informed and already knew about the engagement between Prince Ding and Miss Feng San, so his attitude towards Feng Jinxu was a little more positive than before. close. This is the eldest brother of the future princess. To put it bluntly, he is the brother-inw of their prince. After getting along with each other for this period of time, he is different from that boy Feng Er. It is better to serve him carefully to avoid being settled by Qiu Hou. Then his scheming cannot be counted as winning. Feng Jinxu. "You can stay in the mansion to recuperate for the next few days. We will wait until Concubine Liu Xian''s birthday to discuss everything." "yes!" Feng Jinxu naturally misses his rtives at home, but his current situation cannot be revealed, otherwise everything will be unjustifiable. Xiao Tingyi looked at Yang Zhao and heard Yang Zhao reply before he could speak. The Ninth Prince is indeed hiding in Qianzhou. The ce where he trains his private soldiers has been found. He also followed the clues weid and found Qingzhou. I guess he will be given a big gift this time. Yang Zhao smiled and was most interested in this kind of dog-eat-dog drama. One privately trains the army with the intention of rebelling, and the other colludes with outsiders to trap the Jin Dynasty in the mes of war. To put it bluntly, its all about power and the throne. I wonder what Emperor Qi would think if he knew that these two sons were so capable. Compared with this, His Royal Highness the Prince is much more "kindhearted". At least he fought for himself and his own forces within the scope of his rights, and it was not too over the top. Well, then you go ahead and make arrangements. Since it is a congrattory gift for Concubine Liu Xian, then dont let outsiders ruin it. Yes! Your Majesty! The three of them sat together, and with just a few words, the court situation waspletely changed. October ising soon, and Concubine Liu Xians birthday has be the most important thing at hand. Under the Queen''s deliberate arrangement, her birthday banquet was also her concubine''s canonization banquet, so she got up early, and Concubine Liu Xian went to the Queen''s Changle Pce early to express her gratitude. Today''s Concubine Liu Xian is wearing the uniform of a royal concubine. She looks much more luxurious than her usual simple and elegant self, but shecks the graceful manners of the Wei family. I have to say that I feel like I dont look like an emperor even if Im wearing a dragon robe. The Queen''s face didn''t show it, she was still as kind as ever, but she was quite disdainful of it in her heart. This Concubine Liu Xian was really a Dou who couldn''t be helped! Updated, I still insist on publishing todays third chapter. I hope everyone can enjoy reading it~~ Chapter 480: 480 gift Chapter 480: 480 gift Chapter 480 480. Gifts Why should my sister be so polite? I just want to see you at the pce banquet and why would you go all the way? Liu, who was already a noble concubine, was as low-key and meek as ever, and said to the queen. "Etiquette cannot be discarded. The empress is the master of the harem, and the concubines shoulde to express their gratitude." The Queen became increasingly satisfied with Concubine Liu''s performance. So he gave the pce people around him a look, and they immediately stepped forward to help Concubine Liu up. "I heard that at this birthday banquet, there was a gift specially sent from Qingzhou. I don''t know what it is. Xiaoliu is still hiding it, and I didn''t even tell me what it was." The queen mentioned something, and Concubine Liu continued following her words. "It''s probably a specialty of Qingzhou. The child is very interested." "That''s right. Among the sisters in the harem, I think you are the luckiest. But now that Xiaoliu is older, the pce is almost done. I think I can choose the princess. This princess Ah, you have to choose someone who is gentle and sweet. It is better not to mess with theplicated people in the family. This will prevent you from knowing if you get into troubleter." On the surface, these words were to give Liu Guifei advice, but in fact, they were warning them not to form gangs. It seems that it is impossible to choose a princess with a strong family background for him. Concubine Liu pretended not to understand, looked at the queen and said. "Your Majesty is your legitimate mother, and you have met many good people. I am in the pce every day, but you know very little about the things outside. Why don''t you choose one for Xiaoliu? I think it will be good for you. . "Oh, how can this be so easy to decide? If I like it but Xiaoliu doesn''t like it, wouldn''t it be a dy for the two of them?" Dont worry, Madam, Xiao Liu always listens to the words of Madam and Prince. As long as its your choice, Madam, Xiao Liu and I will like it. "In this case, I will pay more attention to Xiaoliu and take a good look at him." Thank you very much for your love. In thising and going, the marriage of the sixth prince was properly arranged. Its a pity that the two people speaking at this moment have no idea what will happen next. After struggling for a long time, the birthday party finally started in the evening. Di Qi is in good spirits today, and his eyebrows look much more rxed. The queen sat on his left side, Concubine Liu Guifei sat on his right side, the other concubines sat at the bottom of the left side, and on the right side were the prince and his rtives. This pce banquet, in terms of specifications, is just a family banquet, but for Concubine Liu, it was a bit too grand. The sixth prince looked at his mother and concubine who was sitting on pins and needles and trying to keep herself calm. He felt a little disgusted with the queen in his heart. Even though the mother-inw had alreadypromised, she still arranged it like this. Why didn''t everyone in the harem be jealous? When the pce banquet is over, I dont know how long my mother and concubine will be gossiped about. From the corner of his eye, he nced at the prince beside him. He was eating and drinking happily. He has been handling government affairs these days, so his vanity must have reached its extreme. Pick up a ss of pce wine and drink it in one gulp. Enjoy this short happy time. Soon, everything thates with the position of prince wille to an end. When he bes a defeated general, he would like to see how the queen and the prince behave. The song and dance ended, and Emperor Qi obviously still had more to say. Even a blind man could see the flirtatious look one of the dancers gave him. Emperor Qi didn''t know what was wrong with him these days, and his mind was filled with all these things. At this moment, the queen has no mind to care about these women who want to climb up thedder and the anxious Emperor Qi. Anyway, it won''t be long before they are just "objects" that will be sent to be buried with them, so why get angry. At the pce banquet, everyone had their own agendas, and the only one who drank wine seriously was the prince. "Sixth brother, I heard that you brought a big guy here from Qingzhou this time, saying it was a gift for the imperial concubine. I wonder what it is? You hid it tightly before, but now I''m afraid it''s time to show it to everyone. Its an eye-opener. When the sixth prince heard this, he smiled and immediately said to the prince. "His Royal Highness is really well informed. That thing is not expensive at all, but it is unique to Qingzhou. I thought that my mother and concubine have been in the pce for many years, and seeing this thing can relieve my homesickness." After saying that, he patted the person, and soon someone brought up the big wooden box covered with brocade steps. Everyone became curious. They had seen this precious thing many times. They had never heard of this unique object in Qingzhou, so everyone was looking forward to it. The sixth prince nced over, and one of the people carrying the box lifted the brocade cloth. The wooden box was immediately opened, and the gift that was supposed to be inside disappeared. Instead, a man who had been knocked unconscious had his hands and feet tied up. Surprise turns into fright? How can a son give his mother a gift from a wild man who doesnt know his identity? The sixth prince''s smile hadn''t even fallen from his face when he was shocked by the scene in front of him. How could it be possible? Immediately stepped forward to check. When he saw the face of the man in the box, he immediately panicked. How did he appear here? howe! who is it! At this moment, he wished that time could go back and this scene would never happen. Unfortunately, how could others allow it, especially the concubines who were jealous of Concubine Liu''s canonization just now, and one or two of them started talking about it. "Why would the prince give a man to the concubine? This is against themon ethics." Yo, who is this man? He has so much face! Who knows? Your Majesty, please get out of the way and let us see what this man looks like! Will he live forever if he eats it? The words were getting harder and harder to hear. At this moment, the sixth prince changed his elegant demeanor before and looked at the talkative concubines, his eyes wishing to breathe fire. Those people were so frightened that they shut up, and a few of them looked at Emperor Qi without giving up. Di Qi was confused and angry at the moment, so he continued. Come here, drag that man out and show me who he is? "yes!" Even if the sixth prince wanted to stop him, it would be useless. He was quickly thinking of a countermeasure. How about calling him his uncle? Anyway, the matter with my nephew Uncle Xiao is not nothing. Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly saw the men carrying the box pulling out swords from the bottom of the box and shouting loudly. Dog Emperor, take your life! It was so fast that he rushed to the front of Emperor Qi. There were only two people beside him, the Queen and Concubine Liu. How could they possibly stop him? They both shouted and rushed to protect him. The sword was about to hit Emperor Qi''s head, but the prince blocked it with a wooden table. This wooden table is made of real material. If he hadn''t stimted his potential in the moment of crisis, he probably wouldn''t be able to lift it up at this moment. Chapter 481: 481 escort Chapter 481: 481 escort Chapter 481 481. Escort The prince threw the wooden table out with all his strength, knocking down one person. But there were three more peopleing towards this side, and they had no weapons in their hands. The prince was unable to resist them for a while. The queen can ignore Emperor Qi, but she cannot ignore her son. So he tried his best to protect him. Just when the three of them were about to seed and send Empress Qi and the Prince''s family on their way, Lin Wang, Su Cheng, and Feng Jinlin fired three arrows at once outside, not missing anyone. Two of them were hit in the chest and died on the spot. But there was another person who was only hit by an arrow in the shoulder. Seeing the imperial guards from outside surrounding him, he knew that he could not leave alive, so he prepared to wipe his neck, but Su Cheng jumped up and caught him. The arrow in his hand was kicked far away, and his jaw was removed to prevent him from biting his tongue andmitting suicide. Sudden change of circumstances allowed Emperor Qi''s life to be saved. He nced at the three of them gratefully, and then looked at the prince. "Well, I am lucky to have a good son like you! This prince is indeed right! The queen is also protecting her with all her life! Okay!" The two people who were praised were standing on both sides of Emperor Qi. Looking at the other concubines and rtives of the emperor who were hiding far away, Emperor Qi felt tired of looking at them more than once. Your Majesty, the front and rear of Zining Pce have been surrounded by the imperial guards. No one can escape. Since the death of General Meng, Lin Wang has be Emperor Qi''s most trusted person. From themander of the Imperial City Army to the leader of the Royal Forest Army, he is in charge of the safety of the entire Imperial City. Today''s incident happened suddenly, but now that the person has been arrested, it is natural that he will be tried. Looking at the Sixth Prince at this moment, it was as if he was not looking at his own son, but the enemy''s prisoner. What else do you have to say! "Father! I''ve been wronged. I don''t know where these people came from. Also, this gift was not prepared by me. There must be someone behind the scenes who wants to frame me. Please tell me, father!" " "Hmph! Xiaoliu, the prince believes in you so much, but I didn''t expect that you harbor evil intentions and intend to assassinate my father! I''m thinking that after the matter ispleted, I will kill the prince too, so that you can sit in this position!" Even if the sixth prince did not do this, he still had to make the crime clear to him. This is a good opportunity given by God. Even if the sixth prince is found to be innocent in the future, he has not mixed up anything in it. Hands are very clean. Not only the sixth prince, but also the newly consecrated Concubine Liu Guifei also felt aggrieved. He immediately fell to his knees and cried, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Xiao Liu is the most filial and timid child. How dare he find someone to assassinate Your Majesty? There must be a misunderstanding in this matter! There is a misunderstanding!" Crying so hard that people couldn''t bear to be moved by it, but Emperor Qi had just experienced a life and death disaster, so he didn''t care at all about such worthless tears. It was Feng Jinlin who suddenly stepped forward and said. "The Sixth Prince and Concubine Liu are really good at acting. If it weren''t for your kind faces, you wouldn''t have deceived my eldest brother and almost killed him in Qingzhou!" "Your elder brother? What do you mean?" "Reporting to your majesty, my eldest brother escaped from the devil''s cave in Qingzhou by luck. He just returned home and revealed a shocking secret, so the minister took him into the pce in a hurry. Fortunately, he was able to stop the sixth prince in time, otherwise there would be consequences Its unimaginable! Hearing the news that Feng Jinxu was still alive, not to mention Emperor Qi, even the sixth prince was surprised! "How is it possible! I saw him being burned to death! How could he still be alive! Could it be that he was lying to his father! What is your Feng family''s intention? Who was behind your instructions? Call him quickly!" The sixth prince is also the master of beating snakes and circling sticks, trying to reverse the situation in a few sentences. It''s a pity that he was facing two brothers from the Feng family, and even if he had words, he couldn''t exin clearly. Soon, Feng Jinxu, wearing a ck cloak, walked out of the darkness. His legs were stillme. The prince could see it at a nce and asked immediately. Feng Aiqing, whats going on? Back to my lord, this is a recurrence of an old injury caused by traveling for days, so its not a problem. Eldest brother of the Feng family, the prince is now the crown prince. He announced this to the world a few days ago. Feng Jinxu was stunned for a brief moment, then lowered his head and said. "I was in a hurry and didn''t notice this. Please forgive me, Your Highness." "It''s okay, it''s okay. Can you first tell me how you got this injury?" The appearance of Feng Jinxu will basically crucify the sixth prince. The prince at this moment can''t care about his title. What''s more, it was this shock that made people believe that he hade back from outside day and night, instead of hiding in the capital early. It proves the authenticity of his words. So Feng Jinxu began to talk about the events of the day with a righteous look. "Weichen was ordered to go to the southwest to provide disaster relief with the Sixth Prince. When passing through Qingzhou, he felt a little unwell, so he didn''t have dinner. Fortunately, he didn''t have to eat at that time, otherwise Weichen would have been a pile of ashes today! After dinner, there was no After a while, everyone rested. Unexpectedly, they suddenly smelled the smell of kerosene. Wei Chen''s guard had a good nose and skills. He immediately went out to investigate and found that someone was spreading kerosene around the house where we slept. Unfortunately, there was no time to inform everyone, so those people set fire to the inn." He spoke word by word, and everyone present listened carefully. "The guard wet the handkerchief and quilt, asked Wei Chen to put it on him, and ran out while there were many people. He nned to go find the Sixth Prince, but there was no one in his room at all! As ast resort, Wei Chen We had no choice but to leave first, but the poor guard was hit by a wooden beam during the process and died, and Wei Chen also identally fell into a dry well next to the inn due to slipping, and the old injury urred at that time." "Because he hit his head when he fell, Wei Chen fell into aa for a long time. When he woke up again, he almost thought he was going to die in a dry well. Unexpectedly, he met some yful children who came to y here. Then he begged them to go home and find someone to rescue Wei Chen. From the people''s mouths, the Sixth Prince told the world that Wei Chen was burned to death, and most of the supplies were also burned." "Weichen was anxious and wanted to go back to see the situation. Who knew thatte at night, he unexpectedly discovered that someone was secretly transporting things from the inn. The marks on the boxes were made by Weichen himself. Naturally, he recognized that those were supplies, so Hiding in Qingzhou and investigating secretly, Wei Chen found out a lot of things!" Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed when they looked at the Sixth Prince. At first I thought he was a hero for disaster relief, but I didn''t expect that he would actually embezzle the supplies! Chapter 482: 482Exposed Chapter 482: 482Exposed Chapter 482 482. Reveal Emperor Qi was furious when he heard this, and then he said to Feng Jinxu. If you have any other discoveries, please let me know! "It''s a private saltnd. A piece of private saltnd in Qingzhou has been upied by Concubine Liu Guifei and the Sixth Prince for many years. I haven''t found out how much profit they made from it. But judging from the age and the size of the private saltnd, it''s not possible. Less than ten million taels. As soon as these words came out, everyone took a breath of cold air. Compared to the Wei family and the Ninth Prince, this amount of money is nothing, butpared to ordinary families, this amount of money is as terrifying as the sea. Private salt, like private iron and private soldiers, was as fearful to the emperor. Dajin has always had a special salt department responsible for this matter. On the surface, it is not a ce to make money, but because of its indispensability, this thing is more difficult to rece than food. The prices on the market have always been controlled by the government. As soon as the talk of selfishnesses out, at best it is just greed for profit, but at worst it is an act that is harmful to the country and the people. The way Emperor Qi looked at Concubine Liu and the Sixth Prince was much colder than before. The queen pretended to be surprised, but in her heart she wished that Emperor Qi would deal with their mother and son immediately, so that they could sit back and rx! Say! Is this possible? Long Wei was furious, and both the Sixth Prince and Concubine Liu fell to their knees, sweat dripping from their foreheads. In normal times, he would definitely have retorted. Even if there was only a slight chance, he would muddy the water and maybe he could get away. But now, the people responsible for managing the private saltnd have been arrested as "congrattory gifts". Who knows what else has been discovered behind the scenes. I thought that if I could stop the matter until now, at most I would lose the glory and wealth in front of me. As long as you can save your life, you will still have a chance in the future. So he hurriedly admitted his mistake and immediately started crying. "Father, please forgive me, father! I was also blinded byrd for a moment, and that''s why I had such a stupid idea. As for the private saltnd, I know nothing about it!" He nced at Concubine Liu, and it was obvious that she was giving up her mother to protect her son. Although there was a hint of despair in Concubine Liu''s eyes, she soon understood and took all the me on herself. "Your Majesty, everything was done by my concubine, and the Sixth Prince did not know about it. The food and clothing expenses in the harem these years, although there are regtions, are always not enough, especiallypared with thete Concubine Wei. Get up, my concubine...I am too shabby. You also know that I have no one in my family, so I can''t do anything in the past. If I don''t have any money in the harem, I''m afraid I won''t be alive now. Please forgive me, Your Majesty. crime!" After speaking, he kowtowed heavily several times and looked at Emperor Qi sadly. After all, there was a rtionship between husband and wife. Although Emperor Qi hated them for doing this behind their backs, he would not really kill them. The scene of the ninth princemitting suicide by taking poison was still vivid in his mind. At this moment, another son was about to be killed. Emperor Qi admitted that he had softened his heart. The sixth prince was the most observant and immediately cried out. Father, mother and concubine have never fought for fame and wealth in the harem. Everything they do is for the children and ministers to live a better life. If the father wants to me, then me the children and ministers. "No, no, no, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. If your Majesty wants to me me, just me me. I''m willing to die to apologize!" After saying that, I wanted to rush towards the stone steps. If it weren''t for the quick eyesight and quick hands of the pce maid next to me, I might have died. Emperor Qi could not bear it. Indeed, he had not paid much attention to the mother and son in these years. The people in the pce who worshiped those who were superior and those who were subordinate to others had a hard time living without money to support them. He sighed deeply and was about to say something when suddenly the man in the box sat up in shock. Lin Wang kicked the man out of the box in a chain reaction, and he rolled to the stone steps. Su Cheng was the closest and immediately pressed him to the ground, but his face was really exposed. Even under the moonlight, everyone could see that this man and the Sixth Prince were exactly the same. The queen eximed and immediately asked what was going on! "Who is this person! Howe he looks exactly like Xiao Liu! Could it be that... I remember that Concubine Liu was the sixth prince who was born prematurely! You... are not confusing the royal bloodline!" Although the sentences are incoherent, every pause is just right. Everyone present who is not a fool can understand that the sixth prince is not the son of the emperor, but the son of this man. Who is the person behind it? He would reveal this secret openly in front of the pce. This is not only the crime of deceiving the emperor, but also throwing Emperor Qi''s dignity and face to the ground! The prince felt both relief and regret at the moment, and his emotions were veryplicated. This sixth brother used to help him do a lot of things, but he didn''t expect that the two of them were not blood siblings! If we were talking about the private saltnd and misappropriation of materials just now, there was still a chance of survival. Now that his identity has been exposed, I am afraid that no one in Qingzhou or anyone rted to this matter will be able to escape the me. The man realized that his identity had been revealed, nced at Concubine Liu, bit his tongue andmitted suicide. As long as he dies, everything can be pushed to him. He is willing to do this for Concubine Liu and the Sixth Prince. Unexpectedly, Su Cheng was unable to catch him because he moved so quickly. By the time he caught him, his veins had popped out and he was dead. It was a wonderful pce banquet, but several people have died by now. But a series of things happened so fast that they just wanted to cover their ears and close their eyes to pretend they didn''t know anything, but it was toote. They could only kneel in the corner tremblingly, hoping that Emperor Qi would forget their existence. The man died so quickly that Concubine Liu and the Sixth Prince did not even react. Concubine Liu subconsciously wanted to shout out, but was tightly grabbed by the Sixth Prince. She couldn''t bear the blow for a while and fainted. One death and one faint, given the circumstances present, there may still be a chance for the Sixth Prince. So he immediately opened his mouth to argue. "Father, there must be someone behind this. Who is this person? I have never seen it before! Why does he look so simr to me? My mother and concubine have not gone out since they entered the pce. How could they have an affair with an outsider?" What! The Queen said she was heartbroken, "This is going to kill me and my mother-inw. Are you afraid that I will reveal the Pang family''s upation of farnd in Xuzhou and the death of farmers? That''s why you have to strike first!" " "Stop talking nonsense! The Pang family is very disciplined. When did they invade fertilend and force farmers to death?" The queen was suddenly bitten back by him, and her tone of voice suddenly rose. The sixth prince was really powerful. He changed the target of the attack with just one sentence. Even Emperor Qi frowned slightly and began to think about all these things. Chapter 483: 483 quibbling Chapter 483: 483 quibbling Chapter 483 483. Sophistry "Father, please think about it carefully. Not only was this gift stolen and reced, but someone was also arranged to deliberately assassinate it. Then Lord Feng came out to testify, and each of them cost the lives of his son, minister and mother. This is I admit the matter of embezzling supplies. But everything else is just based on suspicion and deliberately framed! Father!" He is dead anyway, and he has not been specifically involved in the private saltnd matter, so at this time, those who retreat in order to advance may really be able to get away with it. The most important thing is that based on his understanding of Emperor Qi, it is useless to just say that he is innocent. Instead, constantly expressing that someone is deliberately framed will make him suspicious and give himself time and opportunity to refute. Especially what he said just now involves the Queens maternal family, the Pang family. Their influence in the court has declined for a long time over the years, so Emperor Qi really didn''t investigate much. Since the Sixth Prince dared to bite him, he naturally had some control over him. All of a sudden, the originally one-sided situation was finally shaken up by him. The prince and the queen red at the sixth prince, obviously no longer having the previous scene of "mother is kind, son is filial, brother and friend are respectful". In turn, its all about disgust and defensiveness. Even if he won this battle, it would only be to save his life. But he is confident that the Ninth Prince can turn around in a situation like that. What is he afraid of? What''s more, he also has Wei Shaochen. Yes, Wei Shaochen! He felt like beating a drum in his heart, and he was notpletely sure that Emperor Qi would definitely let him go, so he kept kneeling on the ground and praying silently. Its a pity that at this point, if we cant get rid of him in one go, we will end up being bitten by a snake instead of dying. Xiao Tingyi doesnt allow it, and neither does the Feng family. He and the Sixth Prince havepletely broken up with each other. Unless he dies, the safety of everyone in the Feng family will be in question. What''s more, he also has a lot of lives on his hands, so it''s not an exaggeration to send him to the west. "The Sixth Prince is really very clever with his words. Since these things have nothing to do with you and you don''t know about it, then you are colluding with Jiao Ran and the Nanyue people with the intention of doing evil to the Jin Dynasty. Even the flood is your fault. The evil they have done together, do you admit it or not?" The speaker was Mr. Xu Ge. When he walked in, he not only held arge number of letters in his hand, but also had several people pressed behind him. Those people are familiar to everyone, they are the subordinates of the third prince Jiao Yi. Xu Go took a few steps forward and said. "Your Majesty, ever since the flood urred, I have been quite suspicious of Jiao Ran. Unfortunately, he had already left Dongdu City at that time, and everything in the post house had been cleaned up. I thought there was nothing left behind, but who knew? He actually arranged his subordinates in the capital. I dont know if he was trying to find out the secrets of our court or if he had other motives. Following the clues, the old minister really found out a lot of things. Your Majesty, please take a look." After saying that, Mr. Xu Ge handed over the correspondence. The sixth prince was stunned for a moment. Didn''t he tell the anxious third prince a long time ago? Don''t leave these things behind. The ones on his side were burned to the ground, but the ones on Jiao Eun''s side were preserved so well. Suddenly he realized that this was the intention of the third prince. Think about using these as threats after he gains power, so that you won''t be afraid that he will not do anything. What does it mean to shoot yourself in the foot? The flood incident indeed helped him a lot, and he was promoted to Prince He after receiving supplies. Seeing that the situation is very good, how could it happen? Suddenly a person came to mind, it was him! He must be manipting everything behind the scenes, he did it on purpose! So he just revealed all the secrets regardless of life or death. Father, my son and I have been wronged. Father, its the ninth younger brother! Its him who hase back for revenge! Ninth brother? Isn''t that the Ninth Prince!A dead man suddenly said that he was back, and everyone was a little creepy. Especially the Queen, even though she was not there when the Ninth Prince died, she sent the Wei family on her way, so she wouldnt havee back to take revenge too! Suddenly a chill ran down my back, and I felt very scared. "Stop talking nonsense. My ninth brother is already dead. Hemitted suicide by taking poison in front of his father. How could he frame you!" "He''s not dead, Ninth Brother is not dead! I once doubted how a person like him with such thoughts couldmit suicide as soon as he failed. Sure enough, when I dug up his coffin, it was empty. Ninth Brother was nothing but He used the method of a golden cicada to escape his shell, making the world think that he was dead. And the one he wanted to deal with was the prince! My sons and ministers are just chess pieces. He thought that I was the prince''s man. Apart from me, the prince also had a broken arm, so he You will frame me again and again, Father!" His words contained so much information that they stunned everyone all of a sudden. The Ninth Prince is not dead! Then where did he go? The Wei family''s power has been uprooted, how could he still have the connections to arrange this! Is it possible that he is still lurking in the capital? These are all doubts, but soon everyone will no longer have doubts. Di Qi gritted his teeth and said, "Qianzhou, he went to Qianzhou!" Father! What does this mean? "The Wei family in Qianzhou has hoarded money, food, and weapons. They are training private soldiers. This is not a matter of a day or two. Hahahaha, it turned out that the good son I raised has cheated his death." He faked his death and forced out the Ninth Prince and the Wei family. He then ransacked his family and exterminated his family, which led to widespread involvement. The Ninth Prince also pretended to die, waiting for the right moment to stab him. Father and son did what they did, and no one was merciful. It was so sad and ridiculous. He didnt know exactly how many people there were in Qianzhou. But I have sent people to investigate, but there is no good feedback because I am not familiar with the local conditions. Now that he dares to deal with even the Sixth Prince, he must be well prepared. Zhizi Mo Ruo''s father shouted in the air after thinking for a moment. Xiao Jiu,e out, I know you are here too! The Queen and the Prince looked at each other and took half a step back unconsciously. Their fear of the Wei family has almost be an instinct. After all, they have been suppressed for so many years, and they still feel a little scared inside. Whats more, he is a person who hase back from the dead! Sure enough, not long after Emperor Qi finished speaking, a man who looked like a guard came out. Erasing the disguise on his face, wouldnt that be the Ninth Prince who was already dead? He looked at everyone suspiciously, as if he had returned to the way he used to look down on the world. Father and I are indeed connected. He guessed that I was here so quickly, but its really amazing! Emperor Qi smiled bitterly. The Ninth Prince looked so much like him. If he had nned all this, he would have been there to witness it, so he knew that the Ninth Prince must be there too. Chapter 484: 484 Ridiculous Chapter 484: 484 Ridiculous Chapter 484 484. Ridiculous This **** familiarity is really ridiculous. Did you do this? Thats right. "Why?" "Hahaha, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for your father to ask such a question? What kind of good things do you think the two sons you keep by your side are? My eldest brother and I have been fighting for many years, but my sixth brother secretly plotted against me. I''vee up with such a trick that will kill me, wouldn''t it be appropriate for me to give him a big gift?" Suddenly thought of something, and then said to the kneeling Sixth Prince. "Oh, no, you are not my sixth brother, you are the **** of Concubine Liu Xian and this man! Before Concubine Liu Xian entered the pce, she had a childhood sweetheart in Qingzhou, but her family was poor and could not afford the betrothal gift. As a result, Concubine Liu Xian identally She was drafted into the pce to be a pce maid, and she was lucky enough to be the lucky one for her father. After a few years of hard work, I finally had you. You kept saying that your mother-inw had never left the pce, but it was clear that she was born two days before she was pregnant. Months ago, she went to Fahua Temple once to offer incense, and she went with the Queen Mother, have you forgotten?" Concubine Liu Xian''s presence in the harem has never been high, but because of her worship of Buddha, the Queen Mother showed great sympathy to her. At that time, he would take her to Fahua Temple to see the world. Who would have thought that this would give her an opportunity to have a secret meeting with her lover in Fahua Temple. As for how to do this, I''m afraid Concubine Liu Xian will have to wake up and tell herself. But who would be willing to do such an obscure thing? Emperor Qi was so angry at the Ninth Prince''s words that he couldn''t even stand still. He even took two steps back. If it weren''t for the support of the Queen and the Crown Prince behind him, he would have fallen down. Feeling a sweet taste in his mouth, he almost pouted. But the dignity of the emperor made him hold back. He pushed away the queen and prince who were supporting him. He stepped forward and took a closer look at the sixth prince and the man who had just died. Then he said to Lin Wang. Look at his face to see if there are any traces of disguise. "yes!" Lin Wang stepped forward and touched left and right, but found no ws, so he reported back to Emperor Qi. Your Majesty, I didnt notice it. With just such a sentence, all the efforts made by the Sixth Prince to turn the tide were in vain. Father The evidence is so irrefutable that even if he wanted to defend it, he wouldnt know where to start. Hearing this, Emperor Qi suddenly seemed to have aged a lot. When he looked at the Sixth Prince again, he was full of confusion, disgust, and even a trace of pity. Maybe he still has a chance to forgive other things, but this is not even his blood, how can he forgive? Withdrawing thest bit of regret for him, Emperor Qi regained the iron-bloodedness that an emperor should have. He said coldly, "Death." The Sixth Prince was shocked to the ground by these three words. Over the years, he has had both respect and disgust for Concubine Liu Xian. It would be great if he was really the son of Emperor Qi. But now, the secret he had hidden for many years of fighting has been revealed. He is not even considered a rebellious minister. After his death, he will only leave the reputation of a **** and disappear quietly among the royal jade butterflies. The traces of his past existence will also be erased one by one. This is more cruel than being caught for treason. At least thetter can leave some infamy, but he will never appear in anyone''s mouth again. Until two or three generations of this generation leave, the few memories of him that exist in people''s memories willpletely disappear. He smiled wryly, even to tears. Looking up again at the people present, it was the first time that he was not groveling. He stood up unsteadily and said to everyone. "You think that if you kill me, the court and the harem will be clean? Stop dreaming. The emperor has been cruel to his father, brothers, and children. The queen suppressed the concubines, killed the emperor''s heirs, and indulged The nsmen oppress the people, the prince is plotting against his brothers every day, plotting against the throne, and the minister is either blindly trying to please or is loyal and honest, as if everyone in the world is inferior to him, its really ridiculous, Ill just wait below and watch you. What kind of end can the two of them end up with!" After saying this, he rushed towards the stone steps, and his head was bruised and bleeding, and his brain was damaged. He looked at Emperor Qi with his eyes open even before he died. Blood flowed into his eyes, which were scarlet, and then the world fell into endless darkness. Lin Wang stepped forward, touched his neck, and said to Emperor Qi to confirm. Your Majesty, the man is dead. There are now two corpses in the pce, but Concubine Liu Guifei, who was deeply involved in it, is still unconscious. The queen could not let go of this at all, and said immediately. Wake her up and let her take a good look at the evil she has done! Soon, Concubine Liu woke up with a dazed look on her face. Seeing that the two people she loved most were both dead in front of her, she couldn''t bear it anymore. The blood on her chest spurted out and she crawled over immediately. He looked at the sixth prince for a while, and then at his lover. Then he turned around and looked at Emperor Qi and the Queen on the steps. The prince, without saying a word, took out the hairpin from his head and stabbed it into his chest fiercely. Before he died, he held their hands tightly and spoke intermittently. In the next life...we...we will be a family again. Then he diedpletely. A wonderful pce banquet ended briefly with the death of three people. Although the queen and the prince felt sad, another obstacle was removed, and of course they were happy. But Emperor Qi was deeply hit and could not recover for a long time. He could never forget the way the Sixth Prince and Concubine Liu looked at him before they died, full of resentment, unwillingness, and disgust. Yes, disgust. In the end, the people close to him are disgusted with him. Looking up at the Ninth Prince, his eyes were also full of fear and hatred towards him. He will appear here, and he is obviously prepared. The prince and the others were still immersed in joy, but they didn''t know that the pce was already under siege. For the Ninth Prince, this is the ce where he was born and grew up. Those areas where strict control is in ce and where there isxity can be found out at once. Since he hase in, he will not leave easily. So Emperor Qi understood that this time he was really trying to force his way into the pce. Neither father nor son spoke, they just looked at each other and understood everything from each other''s eyes. At this point, he didnt want to say anything more. Just ask. How much area have you surrounded? "It''s not much. After General Lin led the people in, I have already controlled the people outside. I have to thank my father for this. Don''t you always hate others knowing the secrets of the royal family? So everyone else keeps a respectful distance. , No matter what happens here tonight, it will not affect the heart-to-heart talk between our father and son." Chapter 485: 485 counterattack Chapter 485: 485 counterattack Chapter 485 485. Counterattack Talk heart-to-heart, to put it simply. Everyone present will die. As for the cause of death, it is very simple. That is because the Sixth Prince colluded with the Nanyue and Jiaoren people to assassinate him in the name of a gift. The prince and the queen both died here to save Emperor Qi. As for the others, they all died because they knew the secrets of the royal family! At that time, what if there is opposition from the courtiers? Emperor Qi died, and his two most capable sons also died. He was the only heir. If there are any objections, drag them out to bury thete emperor, and kill three or five loyal and courageous people, and then naturally no one will dare to say a word. He did make arrangements for everyone, but unfortunately, in the eyes of Feng Jinlin and others, he was really stupid. Without Duke Wei, he was like a brainless beast. So what if there are always thousands of private soldiers following him? Its not stupid toe alone and think that everything has been arranged. Su Cheng coughed twice at an inappropriate time, interrupting the somewhat sad atmosphere. He did not feel embarrassed, but said. "Unfortunately, Brother Feng is getting married in a few days. Mu Qian and I were going out to hunt for something to give him as a lottery, but we happened upon your private soldiers plotting to enter the city, so my hands were itchy. , just sprinkled some dust in the air, and blew it on them, now let them see, are they starting to get a rash?" "you!" The Ninth Prince never expected that they would be discovered in advance, so he pulled up his sleeves and took a look. Sure enough, it was fine before, but suddenly it became densely packed. It was no good if he didn''t touch it. When he touched it, he felt itchy to his bones. You use a lot of dirty tricks! Hey, I am a dirty person, thank you very much for thepliment, Ninth Prince. I heard the sound of weapons falling to the ground outside, and soon I heard everyone shouting. Wheres the antidote? I dont have this thing, but I heard from the beginning that there is no antidote for this thing, and it will only scratch yourself to death in the end. When the Ninth Prince heard this, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He brought less than three thousand private soldiers this time, half of whom stayed outside the city to support them, and the other half who he ced inside the pce. They took the secret road ahead, so no one found them. This thing was identally known to Concubine Wei when she was there, but unexpectedly it came in handy. He looked around and realized that now he had Qi Di in hand and forced Su Cheng to take out the antidote. He didnt believe it, how could there be no antidote! So he rushed towards Emperor Qi as fast as he could. How could the prince let him hold the handle at this time? He shouted immediately. Mother, take your father away! Then he rushed over and "protected" him in front of Emperor Qi. This is an unknown number of times when the prince has protected him with his life. Emperor Qi was deeply moved. Fortunately, fortunately, he has a son who is devoted to him wholeheartedly! It''s just that at this point, there is no way to see the deep love between father and son. So he grabbed the queen and hid behind her! Unfortunately, the back hem of the queen''s court dress was too long. They stepped on it by mistake and fell to the ground. Lin Wang and Feng Jinlin stepped forward and started fighting with the prince. His kung fu was good, but how could he withstand three people fighting at the same time? So he aimed the sword at Emperor Qi and threw it at him. Just as he was about to pierce his back, he was hit by an arrow from behind. It broke through him and fell down. The sword''s edge even cut off a strand of Emperor Qi''s hair, causing everyone to scream in surprise. "Mu Qian!" I saw that Xiao Muqian had rushed in with many imperial guards. Everyone outside was tightly controlled. The ninth prince was also kicked to the ground by Feng Jinlin due tock of physical strength. The prince stepped forward and gave him a hard blow. Then he stepped on his chest. This kick wanted to crush his bones. The Ninth Prince couldn''t hold it back for a moment, and blood spurted out from his mouth. "Looking for death, this is the second time you want to kill my father!" As he spoke, he put more strength on his legs. The eldest prince could already hear the bones creaking, but he had no intention of letting him go. Su Cheng is still holding the man in ck who assassinated him. He nned to run away ormit suicide, but unfortunately he was guarded by Su Cheng. This is the person the prince wants by name, and he is much more important than those who killed the king and usurped the throne. What''s more, this y was originally intended to pave the way for him and Xiao Muqian. With the help of his rescue, they would have the confidence to hang out in the court in the future. So it is natural that everyone should be able to sing. Otherwise, he is just a ninth prince. Not to mention General Lin, even Feng Jinlin alone can defeat him. Di Qi looked at the short strand of hair and suddenlyughed foolishly. He kept mumbling: "Dead, dead, father is dead. Mother, father is finally reunited with that bitch! Hahahaha." The Queen naturally understands what he is talking about. This involves the grudges between the previous generation of royal families. If all is revealed, it will cause great chaos. Then he made a prompt decision and said. Your Majesty is frightened and has be mad. Please send someone back to Changle Pce and ask the imperial doctor toe and see you! Then he said to Lin Wang, "Please ask General Lin to assist the prince in handling the matter here. Everyone can punish these rebellious officials and traitors. Whether to kill or scrape them, the prince has the final say. There is no need to go back and forth between your majesty and this pce." "yes!" He then said to the pce attendants beside him who were pale with fright. Are they all dead? Come quickly and help His Majesty back to Changle Pce! "Yes Yes" Then everyone came up with hands and feet, some supporting him and some running. This night was so thrilling that it almost scared them to death. They had better run away quickly. The rest of the things were beyond their control. After everyone had left, the prince looked at the Ninth Prince. There was no trace of pity for the Sixth Prince in his eyes. He ordered someone to bring over the sword that had just been broken. He didn''t even give the Ninth Prince a chance to speak, and stabbed it straight into his chest. Not only that, but also After stirring for a while, he didn''t stop until he saw the beating heart broken into several petals. This time, I will see how you use the corpse to bring back the soul! After throwing away the sword in his hand, he gave the order. "General Lin, give me an order to hang them all at the entrance of the market, so that the people can see what will happen if they assassinate the current emperor!" "yes!" General Xiao, you are responsible for wiping out all the rebels brought by the traitor Xiao Yunli. Any resisters will be killed! "yes!" "As for the two Masters Feng, you should go back to your mansion first. Tomorrow, you two will need toe forward to testify in the hall and exin tonight''s events to the ministers. I would like to see those people who don''t have eyes." To betray others secretly!" "yes!" Chapter 486: 486Trust Chapter 486: 486Trust Chapter 486 486. Trust As for Mr. Su, you already knew that Xiao Yunli led the rebels into the city, why didnt you report it! Su Cheng knelt down and pretended to be innocent. "Your Highness, that''s what I made up. Mu Qian and I have never been out of the city, so how can we go hunting? We met them by chance!" The prince was shocked, but it was true that the Ninth Prince was extremely itchy just now. What was going on? Su Cheng exined immediately. "I went to the doctor to prepare it a few days ago. My dog had some rashes that couldn''t be cured for a long time. The doctor said that we should simply fight poison with poison, so he prescribed this medicine. Since he first came in, all his thoughts have been on fighting with poison. The others were facing each other, and I quietly approached and sprinkled a little on his sleeve." What about the people outside? I dont know that. So everyone looked at Xiao Muqian. He was the only one who walked in from the outside. He might know. Xiao Muqian thought for a moment before saying, "Rush? Maybe it''s because we were far away. Maybe everyone heard it wrong. That was the sound of the guards disarming themselves." At this point, everyone realized that it was a big mistake. However, the prince was immediately impressed by Su Cheng, a person who was not afraid of danger and coulde up with crooked ideas. What''s more, his background is not bad, he is the son of the dignified General Su, but his reputation has not been very good in recent years. So I thought about recruiting him as a helper, but of course this was still a second thought. At the moment, it is more important to dispose of the body first. The reason why it is hung at the door of the vegetable market is to warn the world and to prevent them frommitting suicide again. The prince doesnt want to do anything in the future, just keep an eye on these people who maye back for revenge at any time. The rope is tied around the neck, and the whole person is hung on the pole. Even if he is not stabbed to death or knocked to death, he will be hanged or sunburned to death. Itsted for a long time, and many people did not dare to walk through the door of the market. They were afraid of seeing this **** scene and were so frightened that they could not sleep for several days. As soon as he went to court on the second day, the prince gave an overview of what happened yesterday, and brothers Feng Jinxu and Feng Jinlin did the rest. They came back to life one by one, dragged their broken legs to court, and produced a lot of evidence. One is Xinke Tanhua, a third-rank official who was personally conferred by His Majesty. He has made great achievements at a young age. It made so many people jealous, but no one refuted or questioned what they said. In fact, at this time, even if a three-year-old child said this, no one would question it, unless he didnt want to live anymore. The crown prince''s ascension to the throne was justified. At this time, both his former rivals were dead. They were even more powerful and they were not fools. How could they choose this time to question the Feng family and the prince? Ever since, everyone felt that the Feng family was really lucky, and another character was about to appear. As expected, the prince already had the power to supervise the country, and now that Emperor Qi was seriously ill, he could naturally handle the promotion and transfer of officials. Because Feng Jinxu reported on the private saltnd in Qingzhou, the Sixth Prince and Concubine Liu also had merits, and he was injured for this, so the prince directly promoted him to the Metropolitan Procuratorate and served as Zuodu Censor. This is the position of a third-rank official in the capital, which is half a rank higher than Feng Jinlin''s third-rank foreign official position. The Feng family is indeed an honorable family. Even though there is no daughter to marry into the harem, they can still be so proud. The speed at which they rise to the top is simply amazing. However, this is all due to luck. One deals with the corruption case of the Water Transportation Department that has been troublesome for many years in Jinling City, and the other involves the conspiracy case of the Sixth Prince''s upation of private saltnd and collusion with foreign thieves. No matter which one of them participated in it, it was not easy to escape unscathed. What''s more, both of their brothers were involved, and they got the prince''s attention because of it. They were not unlucky. Also promoted were Su Cheng and Xiao Muqian. Su Cheng suddenly became the deputymander of the Imperial Guard, Lin Wang''s first subordinate. Xiao Muqian took over Lin Wang''s former position and became themander of the Gyeonggi Division, earning a lot of face for both Prince Kang''s Pce and the Bai family! Xiao Muqian had just gotten married, and besides, his wife was the eldest granddaughter of the Bai family, so it was naturally difficult for outsiders to interfere. But Su City has be a hot spot, and people who used to avoid it are now rushing to attack it. This made Mrs. Su extremely happy. She was so picky in the back house that she couldn''t keep her mouth shut. She bluntly said that her son had finally given the Su family some breathing space. Of course this is something forter. Now that the overall situation has been decided, the queen serving Emperor Qi in Changle Pce is bing increasingly worried. At first, they thought about secretly tampering with Emperor Qi, but now that two princes have died one after another, the outside world suddenly has a lot more ambiguity about the prince. If Emperor Qi also dies at this time, I''m afraid rumors will fly all over the sky. So to ensure that he counts one day at a time, it is best to wait until after the New Year is over and the wind noise outside has subsided. But the situation of Emperor Qi was not optimistic. The people at the Imperial Hospital tried their best to say that they would not be able to survive the winter. The Queen is now gray with worry. If she had known that so many things would happen, she would not have given Emperor Qi the Green me Flower in the first ce. Now we have really shot ourselves in the foot and are in a dilemma. Emperor Qi was in the main hall of Changle Pce. He originally wanted to move the pce back to Chengtai Pce, but the imperial doctor directly said that he could not move because if evil spirits entered his body, he would be unable to recover. Therefore, the concubines in the harem woulde to Changle Pce every day to attend to the illness andfort the "sad" queen. Among them, Concubine Shu was the most diligent. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has ordered the Dingwang Army in the southwest to organize and conduct drills in the past few days. I am afraid that there will be another disaster. She came from the country of Tingli and was originally a foreigner. She still has some foothold in the harem now entirely because of Emperor Qi''s favor and attachment to the queen. If Emperor Qi dies, then her good days will probablye to an end. Qing Liguo sent her here without even thinking about taking her back, so she would either die of old age in the pce or be a concubine buried under Emperor Qi. Therefore, the only thing to do now is to please and tter the queen in order to gain stability in the future. Thinking of this, the relief on his face is somewhat sincere. "My dear wife, please take care of yourself. This harem is still waiting for you to decide. If you fall down because of taking care of His Majesty, what will we do?" In the pce now, as Concubine Shu said, it is the queen who makes the decision. Those who have children are naturally not afraid, but those who do not have children are not afraid of being tired at all. They just hope to leave a good impression on the Queen. If His Majesty really dies, they can have a way to survive. After Concubine Shu said this, several other concubines also echoed. The queen was feeling depressed now, and hearing their gentlepliments relieved her a little. Hey, if your Majesty has a bad day, its hard for me to decide what to do. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is only two months away, Im afraid that your Majesty will..." Chapter 487: 487 happy Chapter 487: 487 happy Chapter 487 487. Good luck Everyone fell silent, and suddenly Concubine Shu suggested something as if she had thought of something. "Mother, why don''t you celebrate your majesty''s birthday?" Happiness? "When I was away from the country, I heard that there was a situation in the Jin Dynasty where there was a wedding. If an elder in the family was sick, the younger generation would get married as soon as possible to celebrate the elder''s birthday. Some of them actually got better slowly. I think You can try this method! Under the current circumstances, is there anything that can bring joy to His Majesty? That being said, where do the happy peoplee from? Shu Fei rolled her eyes and immediately thought of a suitable candidate. "I heard that Princess Fulin once recognized the granddaughter of Xu Ge''s hometown as her godmother. In this way, she has some connections with the royal family. Hasn''t her marriage to the second son of the Feng family been arranged long ago? Why not marry as a queen? In the name of a woman, inviting Miss Xu into the pce and getting married from the pce, isnt this considered a blessing?" When she said this, the queen suddenly became enlightened. Now in the previous dynasty, the Feng family has great momentum. It is normal for Xu Ge to have such a granddaughter in her hometown and marry into a wealthy family. If she can be given the reputation of a princess and married out of the pce, it will not only give Xu Ge face but also give the Feng family great honor. That''s a good idea. The queen nodded, feeling good about this matter. "Invite Princess Fulin to the pce immediately. I have important matters to discuss with her in detail!" Yes, empress! Concubine Shu''s suggestion was adopted, and she felt quite proud. No matter what happens in the future, the Xu family and the Feng family will continue to honor her friendship. There will always be times when ites in handy! After what happened that day, Princess Fulin rested at her residence and did not go out. After learning about the questions summoned by the queen in the pce, her face was full of doubts, but she still had to enter the pce. I was still worried at first, but I felt relieved after learning what the Queen meant. Said with a slight guarantee, "Don''t worry, Madam, this matter will also be a good thing for the Xu family and the Feng family. I, the princess, can just go and make peace." "So, Sister Lao, it would be better if we can fix it on these days. Tell the Xu family that I will definitely manage things properly and decently, and I won''t do anything haphazardly." If it were other ministers, she would not say this more. Being able to give their children this kind of honor is a royal gift. But opposite is Mr. Xu Ge, and this is the Xu familys only granddaughter getting married. Its better to say a few words to reassure her, lest you fail to get over the joy then, which in turn hurts the harmony between you and Mr. Xu, and affects the princes rtionship with the previous court. The situation would be more loss than gain. Princess Fulin nodded, she would definitely say this well. Xu family. After learning about the eldest princesss intention, everyone in the Xu family fell silent. The date was originally set in the winter months, but now it''s nearly two months in advance, and many things have not been prepared. It''s probably a bit hurried to get married now. But this was for the sake of His Majesty''s well-being, so Xu Go couldn''t refuse at once, and only said that he would discuss it with the Feng family. Princess Fulin was entrusted by others, so of course she wanted to be loyal to them. But when facing Mr. Xu Ge, it was hard for her to show off her princess style, so she left in a polite manner. As soon as she left, Xu Ge Lao left a message, "Don''t worry, I''ll go find the prince to discuss countermeasures." In his heart, his granddaughter''s marriage is a top priority. Although it is a good thing to celebrate His Majesty''s birthday, he just doesn''t want to. Now that Feng Baixu''s limelight is strong enough, if he wants to add more, it will be a burning fire, which is not a good sign. So he quickly found the other side of King Ding. He had just arrived, and Xiao Tingyi knew what he was going to say before he even opened his mouth, so heforted him. "There is no need to worry, Mr. Pavilion. The queen''s move is simply because she is afraid that your majesty''s death will affect the prince''s reputation, but they will have no time to take care of this tomorrow." What do you say? Qian Ling sent news from Nanyue. Nanyue and Jiao Rong have joined forces and have assembled an army of 600,000. They are stationed on the banks of the Xishui River. It is estimated that there will be another war. "What!" Mr. Xu Ge really doesn''t like these ambitious people at all, because of their so-called eternal hegemony. Regardless of the life and death of the people, and the trauma that the war will bring to the two ces, he just wants to add the souls of many new soldiers. When he thinks of this, he is eager to blow himself up for themander. Then the prince wants to go to the southwest? Well, I could fight them back ten years ago, and I will do the same this time. But ten years ago you were seriously injured because of this, and you almost didn''t survive it. Mr. Xu Ge Lao only dared to think about this in his mind, fearing that it would turn out to be a prophecy when he said it. Does Feng girl know about this? "Know." "How to say?" She is waiting for me in the capital! "Okay, okay, he is worthy of being personally chosen by the prince. Before the interests of the family and the country, the love of childrenes second. The old man also wishes the prince to be invincible and defeat Nanyue and Jiao Yi bravely, so that they can also see what this great person can do. Jins reputation as God of War! Xiao Tingyi had a smile on his face. To be honest, he preferred fighting with real swords and guns to such cunning calctions in the capital. So, this trip to the southwest is a sure thing. On the second day, as expected, the queen did not wait for a reply from the Xu family. Instead, the former court started making trouble. The prince was furious and said viciously. I, the princes, did not n on assassinating my father with them, and yet they dared to assemble an army to threaten me, the Jin Dynasty! This is simply ridiculous! "Your Majesty, please calm down. King Ding''s army has been stationed in the southwest for so many years, so there is no problem. The current situation is, which general should the court send to take charge?" The prince suddenly frowned, but when he saw Xiao Muqian, he stepped forward to ask for a fight. The general is willing to go to the southwest and kill every enemy without leaving a single piece behind. The idea is good, but if he leaves, what will the Gyeonggi Division do? He was more worried about the safety of the capital than the southwest, which was thousands of miles away. This was the first barrier under the emperor''s feet. If it was not guarded well, wouldn''t he be in danger? So I quickly rejected it in my heart. General Xiao has just gotten married, so its not appropriate to go at this moment. Lets discuss another person. Your Highness. Get back. "yes." Xiao Muqian was unwilling to do so, but he couldn''t refute it. The prince thought about General Su, but he had been in Jeju all the time and didn''t know much about the war situation in the Southwest. He was afraid that it would not work if he sent him there rashly. So he thought to himself, it would be better to let the generals in the Southwest Army temporarily act as marshal and wait for the future. We will make a decision based on the situation. While the courtiers were talking about it, there was a sudden sound from outside. King Ding is here! More than ten years have passed since King Ding asked for orders to go to the southwest to fight with South Vietnam, and he has never appeared in the court again. In the first few years, I didnt even see anyone. I just heard that he was in poor health from time to time. Chapter 488: 488 take orders Chapter 488: 488 take orders Chapter 488 488. Take orders Now when they heard the summons, everyone was excited. Who doesnt know that King Ding once fought hard in South Vietnam and defeated an enemy force of 700,000? Now it only has 600,000, so it must be no problem. But when everyone saw King Ding walking in, they couldn''t help but gasp. He looked calm, but his eyes were serious. Step by step, he walked towards the superior prince, with firm steps and a clear attitude. With him here, there is a candidate for the marshal of the southwest battle. Its just that his body can really support it? No one knows. After all, he has been ill for many years and was said to be cured some time ago, but he has never been out. Looking at his face now, he is still not as rosy as a healthy man, let alonepared with the generals of the army. Why is Uncle Ding Wang here? Prince, I heard news about Southwest in my pce, so I came here to take a look. Uncle Wang has made great military exploits for the Jin Dynasty, but now South Vietnam and Jiao Yi are about to go to war again. The Jin Dynasty simply doesnt take our country seriously, so we are currently debating who to send! "Well, since I havee here, I just want to tell the prince, let me go." The prince frowned, but his heart was filled with joy. "But Uncle Wang, your body..." "It doesn''t matter, it won''t be a problem to go to the southwest. With me here, not to mention Jiao Yi, South Vietnam will be more wary, so the casualties of the Jin soldiers will be less. What''s more, after so many years, I still have all the soldiers in King Ding''s army. If we are familiar with it, it would be inappropriate to rashly send a general who does not understand it. If the opportunity to fight is dyed, it will be a lot of trouble." Yes, Prince Ding has been recuperating in the capital for many years, and he can still be remembered by many people. It''s just that he has the trump card of Prince Ding''s army. It would be abnormal for him not to step forward when his family and country are in crisis. So he looked at the people of his own group, and soon the ministers understood and immediately spoke. "Your Highness, the prince''s move is a matter of great justice. What''s more, what the prince said is right. Sending an unfamiliar general rashly may be counterproductive. Otherwise, let the prince go. With him here, I believe that Nanyue and Jiao Yiding will Dont dare to act rashly, maybe we can solve the crisis in the southwest without spending a single soldier! As soon as he finished speaking, many people followed him to second his opinions. It seems that if the prince does not agree, it means that he does not care about friendship. King Ding already knew the secrets of these ministers and princes, but he just didn''t bother to expose them. He was also going to the southwest, so he pretended not to see the exchange of nces between them. Both Prime Minister Bai and Mr. Xu Ge did not say a word and stood firm in ce. It was not that they did not favor King Ding, but they knew that once King Ding decided something, it would be useless for anyone to say anything. Moreover, they also felt that King Ding was the best candidate for this southwest battle, and there would be no problem if he went. After all, outsiders thought that his health was not intact, but only they themselves knew how capable King Ding was. So, they were not very worried. The prince pretended to do it as ast resort and reluctantly said. "Uncle Wang is very righteous. On behalf of the people of the world, I would like to thank you foring forward. In this case, Uncle Wang will go to the southwest in person, and then send a message to General Su, ordering him to lead an army of 100,000 to rush for reinforcements." "yes!" There is no Duke Wei or others in the court to cause trouble, and the prince is eager to get some achievements to gain recognition from the outside world, so no one is thinking about food and grass. Fenghai was quite fast when raising money. On the third day of Xiao Tingyi''s departure, the grain and grass also left in the southwest direction, and the person responsible for escorting it was naturally the trustworthy Yang Zhao. He was afraid of dying the fighter ne, so he kept speeding up. Xu Lin led a team to guard him, firstly to prevent the news from leaking, and secondly to prevent someone from causing trouble. Although the prince will not take action easily now, and is still waiting for the prince to go into battle in person and gain some good reputation, there is a chance that others may have other ideas. Hurrying to Xuzhou, they transferred to the Chi family''s speedboat. Not to mention the speed increased several times, and it was much safer than running a horse. In less than ten days, Xiao Tingyi was already standing in the tent of King Ding''s army. People outside didnt know it, but when Yang Xu saw Xiao Tingyi, he almost cried. Your Majesty! Looking at Yang Xu''s dark circles, Xiao Tingyi knew that he must not have slept well these days, so he patted his shoulder and said. Go down and sleep for two hours, and then talk to you again! "yes!" With the prince here, Yang Xu felt at ease even if he slept all day long. And Xiao Tingyi was not idle either. He had been looking at the military map since he entered the big tent. Xu Lin followed him and kept talking about the news sent by Princess Qianling and General Jiang Xun. "This war was proposed by the Third Prince Jiao Run. It was deployed from the day he entered the Eastern Capital City. He and the Sixth Prince have always been in contact over the years, but not much because of the pce banquet. It will beunched in advance. The Crown Princess is now in charge of Nanyue, but ording to the news sent by the princess, she seems to be restrained by the Wang Husband." This has always been the case in South Vietnam. Regardless of gender, the eldest son will inherit the throne. It was the King of Nanyue who fought with him back then. Now the Crown Princesss father has been ill since the war, so the Crown Princess has made the final decision on all major affairs in the court. It is the same reason as today''s Jin Dynasty has a prince to supervise the country. They didn''t know much about the princess''s husband. "Check, verify this person''s situation one by one, and tell Qian Ling by the way, if there is a chance to meet the princess, I want to know her true thoughts." If it is true that the Crown Princess does not want to start a war, as Princess Qian Ling spected, then there is a great chance that the matter can be changed. The best way to deal with this kind of alliance, each with its own agenda, is to break it up internally. An alliance naturallyes about when there is a collusion of interests. What if the interests disappear, or the bnce of interests tilts towards a certain side? Then this so-called alliance fell apart in the blink of an eye. It was getting dark, but the rules in the army were strict. Not long after nightfall, sentries began to be posted. For decades, no one in King Ding''s army dared to bezy. Under the darkness of night, King Ding and his party quietly left the military tent again. What he was looking for now was Wen Zhonghe. Mr. Wen is sorting out the food, cloth, and other materials left over from the disaster relief in the study. He also spends a lot of time forgetting to eat and sleep. Mrs. Wen said it several times, but he was still sorting it out. Wen Zhonghe was startled when Xiao Tingyi suddenly appeared. He had been an official in Shuzhou for many years, so he naturally knew about the great defeat of South Vietnam by King Ding''s army. At the same time, he also received urgent news from thousands of miles away in the capital, saying that King Ding wasmanding this battle, and he was very worried. Just let it go. Chapter 489: 489 curtain armor Chapter 489: 489 curtain armor Chapter 489 489. Curtain Armor He just didn''t expect that the news was received yesterday and that the prince would be standing in front of him today. He originally thought that it would take at least five or six days. I can''t help but admire the prince, he is really awesome! Immediately stood up and handed over the list of supplies that had been sorted out. "The subordinate has ordered people to count these things and send them to the camp immediately. Although there are not many things, it willst for two months." For the march and war, food, grass and medicine are the most important. These were all sorted out by Wen Zhonghe first. As for other materials, he will speed up the processing in the past two days. The Dingwang Army helped Shuzhou a lot during its most difficult time, not to mention that now they were going to fight, and the Dingwang Army was also protecting the people and thend behind them. Wen Zhonghe naturally wanted to set an example for officials and people at all levels to see. The soldiers risked their lives in front of them, so they could not let their guard down. The things currently stored in the military camp plus these are enough to support the king''s army for half a year, not to mention those that Yang Zhao is responsible for transporting. After that, it can be a protracted war. It''s just that King Ding doesn''t intend to wait for the opponent to attack. The best thing is to trigger internal strife among them and sit on the mountain side of the river to watch the fight between tigers and tigers. If it is really necessary to fight, the battlefield should be moved to the opposite territory. At that time, the transportation of this food and grass may be a bit troublesome, so he needs a quick way to build a bridge. When he mentioned this, Wen Zhonghe frowned a little. This Xishui River is a natural chasm, and it is very difficult to build a bridge on it. The ce where King Ding''s army fought with the Nanyue army was actually somewhere else. They all chose to bypass the Xishui River, so you can imagine the difficulty. "You should ask Bai Shanwei and the Chi family about this matter. Maybe they can have some idea." Wen Zhonghe nodded. After seeing what Chi Zimo and Bai Shanwei were capable of, it was hard to say that they couldn''te up with ideas, so they could give it a try. After returning to the military camp, Yang Xu was already waiting in the tent. Seeing Xiao Tingyiing back, he immediately shouted, "Your Majesty." Have you had a rest? Well, since the prince is here, you should sleep more soundly. Okay, then lets go down and let the gang head army kill the cows and chickens, and reward the three armies well. Everyone is too tense these days, just rx. Yang Xu didnt understand why he did this, but he had a natural sense of obedience to King Ding, so he immediately went to give the order. After receiving the news, the gang leaders suddenly became more motivated, and everyone wanted to show off their skills. As a result, a rare fragrance in the military camp spread in the air. The gluttons in the stomachs of the soldiers were aroused, and everyone was curious as to why the general gave such an order. They thought it was a practice banquet before the war. It''s a pity that King Ding''s army has strict military regtions and prohibits drinking. Otherwise, this big meat will only taste good if it is paired with strong wine! In the main tent, Xu Lin looked at Xiao Tingyi silently, while Xiao Tingyi focused on the military map. Even though he has studied this map for many years, he still can''t get enough of it. Your Majesty, Mr. Bai is here. Let him in. Xiao Tingyi was not surprised that Bai Shanwei woulde, but he didn''t expect it toe so soon. As soon as the person came in, Xiao Tingyi asked without even raising his eyelids, "Have you thought of a way?" Your Majesty is indeed as good at predicting things as he is! What method? "The Chi family has a kind of curtain-armored boat. There are iron door curtains on the left and right sides of the boat that can be rolled out and buckled with each other. Not only is the draft stable, but the cart can move on it with ease. I calcted that it spans the entire length of the boat. Thirteen curtain-armored boats are needed to connect the Tianxi Water River, and the head of the Chi family sent twentyst time, and they docked at the lower end of the Luo River. If the power is used at full power, it can reach the ce where the prince wants to transport food in half a day. !Okay, the Chi family is really good at what they do, you should learn more, these are good things that will benefit the country and the people. As soon as his eyes opened, Bai Shanwei understood immediately. Dont worry, Your Majesty, I have already drawn most of the blueprints of the ship. If it can be modified, it may be used as a fast-submersible warship. In this way, it will definitely greatly increase the naval power of our dynasty! Xiao Tingyi smiled with satisfaction. It was easy to deal with smart people. Before he even opened his mouth, the other party was already doing it. If everyone has the same long-term vision as Bai Shanwei, I am afraid that the great Jin Dynasty will never be a lie. Well, then Ill leave this matter to you. If the king needs it, these grains and herbs must be delivered to the other side within two days! Taking a list from King Ding, Bai Shanwei nced at it and nodded in agreement. After arranging these, Bai Shanwei left the military camp in a polite manner. Yang Xu had been helping with disaster relief in Shuzhou these days, so he also knew Bai Shanwei''s name. The Bai family is indeed full of talented people. As time goes by, his achievements will not be less than those of Prime Minister Bai. He is not a person who likes to talk too much, but he will appreciate it more when he meets someone he truly admires. There was a fragrant smell outside, and several people inside the tent began to discuss strategies to retreat from the enemy. At this moment, Emperor Qi, who was far away in the eastern capital city, felt that his country was unstable and his situation had improved. I can eat half a bowl of rice in the past two days, but I am still very thin. When he was awake, he could discuss the situation with the prince, but when he was dizzy, he felt so weak that he seemed to die in the next second. Originally, Xu and Feng''s family wanted to get married, but now it has been put on hold due to the war. Facing a crisis for the family and the country, who dares to hold a wedding banquet with peace of mind? So the queen gave up her thoughts and spent the whole day in the harem sometimes praying for blessings and sometimes doing rituals. To show their sincerity, the concubines also joined in. The harem now looked less like a harem and more like a temple. Since Feng Jinxu came back, the Feng family has been staying at home to recuperate. His leg was broken intentionally. It was Dr. Zhang who did it himself and made it look the same as before, so he suffered a lot. Seeing that her long-awaited husband had finallye back, Mrs. Wen was so happy that she was speechless. After discovering that his leg was injured, he was supervised every day to change his medicine and dressings, and even his meals were changed to a list of nutritious foods that were beneficial to the recovery of the wound. Fortunately, Feng Jinxu is not a person with a heavy appetite, so it is not difficult to eat. After being promoted, he hid at home to recover from his injuries, and lived a rare leisurely life. At one time, he was inspecting Yunli''s homework, and at another time, he was teasing his beloved daughter. He and Wenshi were also very affectionate. Looking at the way their eldest son was mixing honey with oil, Feng Er was envious. Go to Feng Jinyao''s yard and in about the water". I hope that the prince can return triumphantly as soon as possible and that the people in the southwest can live a stable life. Second brother, you dont want to dy your marriage to Sister Xu. Chapter 490: 490 family property Chapter 490: 490 family property Chapter 490 490. Family Property "Little girl, don''t put the me on your second brother! I really mean it. If the prince returns in triumph as soon as possible, wouldn''t you and him be able to get married soon?" "Look, the three words are inseparable from getting married. It turns out that the son cannot help his mother when he is older." A date hit Feng Jinyao on the head, Feng Er said fiercely. Dont take advantage of me. When you get married, Ill see how the prince deals with you so that you can talk like this and be docile. When mentioning Xiao Tingyi, Feng Jinyao really missed him. Since the two confirmed their feelings, this is the first time they have been separated for so long. Before leaving, Xiao Tingyi came to tell her that she was very worried. The sword has no eyes on this battlefield. Who knows what insidious moves the other party will make. However, Xiao Tingyi was very confident and said that the battle might not be possible, so she should not worry. She has always trusted Xiao Tingyi''s judgment, so outsiders thought this battle was very dangerous, but she still had the guts to make a little joke with her second brother to ease everyone''s worries. In order to prevent her from thinking wildly all day long, Xiao Tingyi found some trouble for her. The family property of Prince Ding has never been carefully sorted out since he was born. First of all, Xiao Tingyi didn''t really want to take care of this matter, and secondly, there were too many things to handle. So he arranged for Feng Jinyao, the future princess, to sort out the family property. These days, Feng Jinyao has been troubled by these things and has lost her temper. She was also a housekeeper in the past, butpared with Prince Ding''s mansion, she was nothing. The Feng family has always been taken care of by her mother, and everything is in order, so she just takes over and runs with it. As for the contents of the pce, let alone the thick ount book, when the steward sent someone to deliver it, she thought she had made a mistake. There were ten boxes in total, which made her dizzy. So many things need to be sorted and put away, which is a big project. Maybe Xiao Tingyi has fought back, and she hasn''t figured it out yet. However, days like this are much easier to pass. You can settle ounts at dawn and rest at dusk, so you have no time to worry about anything else. Poor Feng Jinlin just came out of the high-intensity ce in Jinling City, and now he is so idle that he is almost growing hairy. I wish I could have a fight with someone, it would make me sweat. But Su Cheng, who usually hangs out with him, is now working as an errand in the pce every day. Even if he wants to fight, he can''t go to the pce. So its very boring. Feng Jinyao had suggested to him that they could look through the ount books together, but Feng Jinlin made it clear that he would rather break rocks under the overpass than look at the ounts that were constantly being edited and messed up. Forget it, your ce is not much better than my eldest brothers ce. I might as well go to the academy to y with my fourth uncle and see how Yunhes reading goes. He left the capital as soon as he could. It was already afternoon, but he still rode out of the capital and went straight to Yunqi Academy. He was used to being wanton, but Feng Jinyao didn''t stop him. When I raised my head and stretched my head, I looked at less than half a box of ledgers, and I felt really resentful towards Xiao Tingyi. But what she didn''t know was that in order to give her something to do, King Ding had people dig out all the old ounts from more than ten years ago. Originally, the steward had a very detailed set of ount books in which all the past events had been recorded. Feng Jinyao only had to spend ten and a half days reviewing it, but now... the steward felt that the prince''s love was still there. Its really Perverted enough... In Bai Mansion, Bai Siruo went back to visit her parents'' house again. Since Xiao Muqian was promoted to themander of the Gyeonggi Division, he has been much busier than before. He often leaves early andes backte. Therefore, if Bai Siruo has nothing to do, he will go back to Bai''s house and y dominoes with his elders to kill time. She is now a very charming youngdy, much more nourishing than when she was a girl before. Her husband''s family favors her and her mother''s family looks forward to it. This girl who gets married in Mandong Capital is probably the one who has the mostfortable life. Mrs. Lin said while ying cards. "How many people are envious of you these days? It''s better to keep a low profile. I heard from my sister-inw that you had an argument with someone at the Liu family''s banquet two days ago?" Its okay if I dont mention it to my eldest aunt. Now my husband is the hot spot. How many people are eager to give me concubine tea! Princess Wen Yi''s face turned serious as soon as she heard the word "concubinage". "Who? So brave! You are looking for my daughter. You have only been here for a few days, and you are not even pregnant with the child, and you are already having trouble with Mu Qian!" "No one, most of them are sidekicks or concubines. Don''t get so angry, mother. My mother-inw and husband are all blocking me, so I''m not afraid." "You just have a simple mind. As the old saying goes, it takes a thousand years to be a thief, but there is no thousand years to guard against thieves. Of course you are not afraid of your son''s newlyweds, but you are afraid that someone will take advantage of it in the future, especially the girl at home. He is very clever." Madam, its hard to say it bluntly. Isnt this how Bai Sang came out? And Feng Jinxus former aunt, they all use simr methods. For the head wife, sometimes it is to keep her favor, and sometimes it is to carry on the family line, but to some extent, the starting point is still in her own hands. But if someone inadvertently interferes, it will not only damage the rtionship between husband and wife, but also make the family uneasy. Bai Siruo naturally understood these principles, so he said a tentative sentence. It would be great if we could leave this eastern capital city and follow him back to Liangzhou. I dont think anyone would be willing to send a concubine to suffer! Princess Wen Yi nced at her sideways, as if she was saying something stupid. You, the officials in Liangzhou wont send it? "That is, in the final analysis, it is still with Mu Qian. Have you discussed this matter with him in detail?" Dont worry, before I even opened my mouth, he taught several subordinates who wanted to give him concubines a lesson, and now his ears are very clear. Princess Wen Yi was relieved now that the man had made up his mind about taking a concubine and no one could influence it. Instead of guarding against this and that everywhere, it is better to start from the root. I was indeed right about this nephew. He is a principled person. "You are happy now. Your daughter is living well and your son-inw is filial. I don''t know when I will be able to hold my grandson. When Siminges back from the southwest, the first thing I will do is ask him to marry me first. In order not to drag it out day by day, not to mention getting older, but also dying a good marriage, I heard that Mrs. Su has a headache now. There is no one she likes in the rush to find Su Cheng, and the person she likes is not I have a lot of objections to Su Cheng, and I dont know which girl I will choose in the end. Lin is very well-informed. There is no trivial matter in Dongdu that she cannot find out. Chapter 491: 491 pregnant Chapter 491: 491 pregnant Chapter 491 491. Pregnant When you have free time, it is a good thing to relieve boredom. By the way, how are you learning the rules at home these days? Its good. She is more serious than you. The upbringing mama said she is making rapid progress. My mother said this as if I waszy. Princess Wen Yi covered her mouth and snickered, too embarrassed to expose her. Whats wrong? Suddenly I remembered to ask this? "In a few days, my mother-inw will hold a banquet at home and invitedies anddies from various households toe and get together. When the timees, let here too. There are also some good young men here this time. I heard that my sister-inw He said that Princess Fulins consort has a nephew who is very talented and learned at a young age. However, both parents in the family are gone, but his family is well-off and he is progressive. Now he is studying at Yunqi Academy and will study in the next year. You might get on the list after taking the exam. With Princess Fulin taking care of you, it will not be difficult for you to rise to prominence in the future." Do you want Sihan to marry him? Its not that important, but she mentioned it, and I told everyone to look at each other, and she looked at it herself. If she likes it, she can make a good match, but if she doesnt, forget it. This marriage sounds good. Its just that Mrs. Lin and Princess Wen Yi didnt know the mans situation, so it was difficult to answer him for a while. The eldestdy said after a while, "When I ask, since Sihan is in our hands, we can''t let her be abused. This marriage is a big event. If we don''t like each other well, it will ruin her life. Who should I do first?" Lets talk about it after you pass my test. Thats natural. Bai Siruo understands the eldestdy''s thoughts best. Although she had some objections to Bai Sihan in the past, she is relieved now. After all, she is still a child of the Bai family. She cannot really let her live unsatisfactory life alone, otherwise she will be affected in the end. It''s the Bai family. A few people chatted andughed, and that was it. At this time, Mother Lin brought up a te of milk cake, and it was the time when the aroma hit her nostrils. As a result, Princess Wen Yi felt nauseous as soon as she smelled it. I could bear it at first, but when I saw my sister-inw eating it in her mouth, I couldn''t help it anymore and ran outside the house to vomit. Mrs. Lin was so shocked that she ran out in a hurry without even holding the pastries. Whats going on? Come on, call the doctor! Lin''s side was very worried, but Bai Siruo''s eyes lit up as if he thought of something, couldn''t he, Doctor Zhang''s medicine is so effective? Its only been a few months, can you have it? I was surprised and happy, but I didnt dare to speak rashly. I was afraid that if it was an ordinary stomach upset, everyones excitement would be in vain, so I could only endure it. By the time the doctor hurried over, Princess Wen Yi had already rinsed her mouth, but the difort was still there. Sister-inw, please take that te of cakes away quickly. I feel very ufortable smelling it. Quickly, take it away, take it away. Upon seeing this, Mother Lin immediately ordered someone to take it away. She was still wondering. The fourthdy used to be in good health, why did she suddenly be like this? Just when I was curious, I saw the doctor who also had a look of disbelief. He checked the pulse over and over again, not daring to neglect anything. Only when the result was the same every time, he smiled happily and said to Princess Wen Yi and Mrs. Lin. Congrattions to the fourthdy, congrattions to the fourthdy, you are very happy. "What!" Everyone present was astonished, just as speechless as if a pearl had been dug out of an iron mine. Lin was the first to react and said immediately. Quickly, go outside and invite all the gynecological experts toe back and diagnose the fourthdys pulse. "yes!" This is huge news. The Bai family has always been underpopted. Princess Wen Yi suffered from the disease when she gave birth to Bai Siruo. She has not been pregnant for so many years. Now that her daughters are all married, she is ready to be a grandmother. , why did you suddenly tell her that you were happy?This is simply more surprising than the old ms pearl. The government doctor has no objection to this. It would be better if more peoplee to confirm this kind of thing. Princess Wen Yi was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She crossed her hands on her lower abdomen and wanted to say something but didn''t know where to start. Bai Siruo found it a little funny looking at the current situation. Ms. Lin red at her and said, "Tell me, is it your fault?" "Auntie, you have wronged me. Isn''t it a great joy for my mother to be pregnant? Why are you ming me? It seems that these younger brothers and sisters are not happy with me. You see, he didn''t move when I was at home. I had only just left the cab, and he came here, and he really didnt give me, the eldest sister, any face!" Ms. Lin was dumbfounded by her words. You are really...what an enemy! Everyoneughed when they heard this. By the time Shiro Shiro heard the news and rushed home, it was alreadyte at night. However, Princess Wen Yi was not asleep. When she heard the noise, she got up and asked. "You''re back?" With a bit of surprise in his tone, Bai Sng immediately asked someone to light a candle and walked up to Princess Wen Yi. He was so excited that he didn''t know how to speak. Actually, I cane back tomorrow. Its sote, and Im not afraid of the dark road. Want to see you soon. After saying that, he held her hand, just like he did when he got married. Looking at her t belly, Shiro Shiro''s usually eloquent mouth seemed to be speechless. Whats going on? There has been no news for so many years, howe it suddenly happened? "Also, it''s that girl Siruo. The medicine she gave me to replenish my bodyst time was the pregnancy medicine prescribed by Divine Doctor Zhang. When I gave birth to her, didn''t my body suffer from the root cause of the disease? I have been warming and conditioning it, and the result is But it didn''t work. Instead, the powerful medicine prescribed by Dr. Zhang suddenly cleared up the congestion in my abdomen. I thought it was menstruation a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that it was the congestion that came out, so we Theres another baby. Bai Sng suddenly realized that her body had been cared for by imperial doctors over the years. Perhaps because I am used to serving noble people, the medicine given by Tai Hospital is always warm and won''t cure people''s diseases, but it is difficult to make aplete recovery. I didn''t expect that she would get such good luck by ident this time, but both the government doctor and doctors outside said that she was pregnant at an advanced age and had to rest in bed. She shouldn''t think about anything big in the first three months at least. Is there anything you want to eat? My husband will find it for you. He heard on the way here that Princess Wen Yi had a bad appetite this time and vomited when she smelled the milk cake, so she probably couldn''t eat anything. She thought about it and felt a little embarrassed. I want to eat the pancakes from Chengdong Guoji, but they are not avable at this time. Dont worry, as long as you want to eat, I will definitely find it for you! After saying that, heforted her to go to sleep quickly. Perhaps her husband is back, and Princess Wen Yi slept soundly. When she woke up, the pancakes she wanted to eatst night were already in front of her. Chapter 492: 492 care Chapter 492: 492 care Chapter 492 492.Care It would have been absolutely impossible for Princess Wen Yi to eat something so crispy in the morning, but now, as long as she opens her mouth, she wants the moon in the sky, and Bai Shng wille to get it. Everyone in the Bai family paid special attention to this unexpected child, especially Mrs. Lin. Since Bai Siru got married and Bai Shanwei went to the southwest, she had no ce to release her maternal love. Now, I finally have something to do. First he appealed to his ancestors, and then ordered the whole family to clean up and throw away everything that was not conducive to raising the fetus. A skilled cook was specially assigned to her small kitchen to cook whatever she wanted. Then the supplements were delivered inrge quantities to the four-bedroom courtyard, which made Princess Wenyi feel embarrassed. Sister-inw, you are making too much noise. I dont know anything about it yet. "What do you want to know? No matter whether it is a boy or a girl, they are all children of the Bai family. You just need to take good care of the baby. After the baby is born, I will help you take care of it." After saying this, I suddenly remembered that there had been no joy andughter from a child in their house for a long time. The sudden arrival of such a child was simply a gift from God. Sister-inw Princess Wen Yi felt that she was really lucky to be able to marry Bai Sng in this life. Having such a sister-inw on your side is like falling into a honey pot. You, dont think too much about it. Wait until the fetus is firmly seated and tell your rtives the good news as soon as possible. I can even imagine their expressions. The two of them burst outughing, who could say it wasnt the case? Bai Siruo, under Madam Lin''s instructions, had been keeping the news secret, but in the end she couldn''t help but told Xiao Muqian. Xiao Muqian stared at the boss and didn''t know how to answer. It took a long while before he said, "Then what gift should we give to my mother-inw?" Bai Siruo looked at hisck of mind, pouted and waved his hand. Just hold it in until the mothers womb is firmly seated. Xiao Muqian nodded. It was indeed surprising that he could have children at this age, so it was better to be careful. Then he stared at Bai Siruo, with a look that seemed to say, my mother-inw is here, but when will my wife be? So when Bai Siruo was unprepared, he picked her up and walked into the inner room. The maids were all ashamed and hurriedly hid in the yard. The second young master and his wife were really very affectionate. The first person in the Feng family to know the news was none other than Feng Er. He didn''t expect it. His touch was so urate. He had just arrived at the academy to talk to his fourth uncle and Yunhe, and someone from the Bai family came to announce the good news. In the middle of the night, if he hadn''t been protecting me, even the carriage would not have been able to enter the city. So he told Mrs. Feng and Feng Jinyao when he got home. They were indeed surprised, especially Mrs. Feng, who repeatedly confirmed with him the authenticity of the matter. However, when Feng Jinyao thought of the joke, she quickly understood that it must have been Bai Siruo''s fault! My fourth aunt is getting older. Is it appropriate to have a baby at this time? No one can say for sure, no, I have to go and take a look. Mrs. Feng was about to stand up after speaking, but was stopped by Feng Jinyao. "My fourth aunt is suddenly pregnant. Everyone in the family must be very careful. If my mother goes there at this time, it would be bad if she disturbs her pregnancy. My aunts are the most attentive people. They must have thought about the first three months. I''ll report it again. Otherwise, if I have to greet you today and the Prince Kang''s Mansion tomorrow, how will my fourth aunt be able to raise the baby?" "What you said is true. Forget it, just bear with it a little longer. It''s just that I have to give you something." "Don''t worry, mother. My daughter goes to Uncle Shou and asks him to go to the Bai family to check on the pregnancy of the fourth aunt. Its more appropriate for him to go there than for us. How about just telling others that youre here to treat your grandfather? Well, this is a good method. It wont scare the snake away. Mr. Zhang had also seen Mr. Bais original illness, so it wasnt a big deal to see him now. When the Bai Mansion received a message saying that the Feng family had sent the miracle doctor Zhang to treat Bai Xiang, Mrs. Lin quickly understood and quickly sent someone to invite the miracle doctor to Princess Wen Yi. After careful inspection, Doctor Zhang said. "This pregnancy came too early. The fourthdy''s body is not suitable for pregnancy." What should we do? The two sisters became anxious all of a sudden. The feeling of losing something and losing it again was very ufortable. "Nothing can be done. I will prescribe a prescription and see a doctor once a month in the future. Let''s keep the baby until seven months. A premature baby may not be unable to survive, but if the nutrients in the mother''s body are not enough, it is better to be carefully nursed after birth. . Hearing this, the two people''s hearts fluctuated greatly. Bai Sng took Princess Wen Yi''s hand and wanted to pass on his warmth to her, but Princess Wen Yi seemed to be immersed in her own worries and did not feel it. Suddenly Doctor Zhangs voice became louder. "Four Madam, as a mother, you must be strong. Now that the child is here, you as a mother should take good care of it. Now you have to take good care of your body. You should eat and sleep when you should. After the first three months, you should also exercise properly. Get up, I said I can guarantee that he will be fine until he is seven months old. If your child has any problems because of your depression, then dont me me." Mr. Zhangs diagnosis is based on mood. The people around him were all strong and strong, but suddenly they were unhappy to see Princess Wen Yi looking so sad. Physician, doctor, can heal the disease but cannot heal the heart. What he dislikes the most is hiding his condition from patients, so he always speaks out. After hearing what he said, Princess Wen Yi was a little stunned at first, but then motherly love inspired her, and she wiped the tears from her eyes and said. "The miracle doctor is right! I shouldn''t have jumped to conclusions so early. Now that the child is here, I must keep him safe and sound." I dont know whether it was Doctor Zhangs medicine that worked, or Princess Wen Yi had a firm idea. Her vomiting feeling that she couldn''t eat disappeared, and she was now able to eat and sleep, and she also became plump. Looking at her situation, the people''s hearts in the White House were like a swing, rising and falling. Fortunately, she took good care of her body, so she had a safe journey. Mrs. Lin is afraid of being disturbed by outsiders. This time, let alone three monthster, she is afraid that she will have to wait until the baby is born before she can announce it to the outside world. Prince Kangs pce kept it secret. The old princess and the current princess came to visit her in person. While I was happy that she could be pregnant again, I was worried about whether she could bear it, but looking at her face, it was much better than the news. Bai Sng now took a leave of absence from the academy and concentrated on taking care of his wife at home. Lin did not dare to take it lightly at all, so she circled around Princess Wen Yi. She is now the darling of the Bai family, and this love makes Bai Sihan envious. Chapter 493: 493 look at each other Chapter 493: 493 look at each other Chapter 493 493. Looking at each other It''s just that now she is no longer the person she used to be, who always looked down on others. She is envious, but not jealous. At first she thought about sending some congrattory gifts to Princess Wen Yi, but she felt that everything she had in Bai Mansion was given by others, and there was no point in giving it away. She might as well do something herself. Since someone is responsible for eating, lets make some baby nkets. Her embroidery skills are pretty good, and the White Mansion also has a dedicated female embroiderer for guidance. Plus, the quilt is not a difficult item to make, so it was not difficult toplete it. After finishing it, I brought it to Mrs. Lin to have a look. I was afraid that there might be any taboos in it, so I had to avoid them in advance. Seeing Bai Sihan bing more and more sensible, the eldestdy was also very pleased. I just remembered the letter from Bai Sang I received a few days ago, and I didnt know how to show it to her. The fathers daughter cannot go back, and she does not miss her. It doesnt matter if the husbands wife is divorced. What I kept repeating in my mind was that he didn''t know, he was deceived, and Bai Xiang had to believe him. So ruthless and unjust, it is really a good method! Fortunately, the two children are far away from him now, otherwise he would not know what they were taught. After thinking about it, I decided not to mention it. From now on, I will live peacefully in Dongdu City. So he opened his mouth and mentioned to her what Bai Siruo had said a few days ago. The banquet at Prince Kang''s Mansion is tomorrow, and Princess Wen Yi will definitely not be able to go, so if she wants to attend the banquet, Mrs. Lin will take Bai Sihan there. After hearing about the nephew, Bai Sihan blushed. Everything is up to my eldest aunt, and Sihan cant help but follow her. "That''s not right. It''s a matter of your whole life. You still have to treat people well. I''ve also inquired about the other person carefully, and it''s indeed good. Even though you have lost your parents, you can be the master of the family once you get married, and your family is well off and you wont have to suffer much. If you urge him to go to school and gain fame as soon as possible, there will be no limit to what he can do in the future. " With the support of the Princess Mansion and the Bai family, who wouldnt give me three points? Its just that I havent said this to Bai Sihan yet, for fear that they will think too much about it in the future. After saying that, he handed over the letter containing his situation. Bai Sihan looked at it carefully and found that it was indeed good. Although this family background is a little low, it has real benefits and is more suitable for her to live in than the ones her mother has chosen for her. Not to mention anything else, if he wants to move up, he has to rely on the Bai family and the Princess''s Mansion, so people on both sides have to have a good rtionship. The Bai family is his natal family, and the Princess''s Mansion has the second cousin-inw who is nning to marry into the Feng family. They have a close rtionship, so this marriage is of great benefit to her. So Bai Sihan nodded shyly, his expression showing satisfaction. Seeing her like this, Mrs. Lin knew that she was inseparable. In that case, lets go there tomorrow to see how this person is doing. If he is good, then we can make a date early to avoid long nights and dreams. Lin said that he had long nights and many dreams. What he feared was that Emperor Qi would suddenly die, and then the whole country would have to observe a year of national mourning. If the marriage has been decided, just buy the dowry during this period. If it is not decided, maybe something will happen when the timees. Hence, it is more practical to cut the knot with a sharp knife. Fortunately, Bai Sihan was able to make it in time, and everything fell into ce. So they asked someone to deliver a message to Prince Kang''s Mansion, and they would make arrangements by then. Early in the morning of the next day, Mrs. Lin took Bai Sihan and prepared some gifts to Prince Kang''s Mansion. The Bai family and Prince Kang''s Mansion have a close rtionship, so they are treated as distinguished guests when theye here. It was only when Bai Sihan came to visit rtives with Mrs. Lin that she learned what it meant to be a good-natured person with a well-matched family. In the past, when I went to eat noodles with my mother, I would either be ostracized or ignored. If you shamelesslye up to talk to thosedies anddies, it will be like trying to impress them, and you will not get a good look. Its different now than when Im with my eldest aunt. Everyone looked down upon her, and praised her for her gentleness, grace, and politeness. When Bai Siruo saw theming, he immediately went up to greet them. Auntie, how are you? My second sister is dressed very nicely today. Bai Sihan was suddenly praised like this, and he lowered his head shyly. She prides herself on her beauty, but in the past her beauty was obscured by her vulgar makeup. However, today her clothes and hair essories are simple, which makes her stand out. No wonder severaldies just liked her when they saw her. Even if they didnt say it to their own sons, they could also see her nephews in the family. Not everyone is so lucky to be married to the Bai family. Has the eldest princess arrived? Here we are, talking to my mother-inw in the main courtyard. Then he lowered his head mysteriously and said in Lin''s ear. "I took a closer look. The nephew is really good. My aunt will definitely like it." "What are you talking about? You''re not afraid of causing trouble for yourself!" He rolled his eyes at her angrily, and then said. Take me to greet the eldest princess. Later, you will take Sihan to sit in the flower hall. They are both young men and women, so you can have something to talk between you. "yes!" Bai Siruo nced at Bai Sihan, feeling happy for her from the bottom of his heart. If this marriage can really happen, she can feel more at ease. After seeing off Mrs. Lin, the two sisters went to the flower hall. While on the road, Bai Siruo asked about her mother''s recent situation, and Bai Sihan answered fluently. These days, she went to visit Princess Wenyi in her room from time to time, and she met her aunt Lin eight times out of ten times. She was quite friendly with them. After going back and forth like this, she gradually learned more about the affairs at home. Before I reached the flower hall, I saw someoneing towards me. Bai Sihan has never seen anyone as handsome as this man. His good looks are absolutely overwhelming in his facial features. It has nothing to do with temperament or background. When the man came, he also saw Bai Siruo and Bai Sihan. He was very generous and greeted them in person. Wan Zixian, a young man, has met the Second Young Madam and Miss Bai. You are a poisonous person, you can recognize us easily. The man smiled slightly, as warm as the spring breeze in March. Xiao Sheng heard the princess mention it at home. It seems that I have seen Bai Sihan''s portrait in private, otherwise how could I recognize him at a nce. Bai Siruo looked at the two of them, they seemed to be a good match. I have to say that my sister-inw arranged the marriage well. Bai Sihan was a little reserved and shy at the beginning, but Wan Zixian was good at talking. Sometimes he talked about foreign culture, and sometimes he talked about capital snacks. Especially when he said that he had been to Qiongzhou and stayed there for a few months, The conversation between the two started. It came and went, but the conversation was serious. It seemed that the two of them fell in love with each other, but Bai Siruo found an excuse and left. Chapter 494: 494 engagement Chapter 494: 494 engagement Chapter 494 494. Engagement Today''s banquet did not clearly indicate that men and women were seated separately, so it was harmless for the two of them to sit on the porch of the flower hall and talk. When Bai Siruo walked into the main room, his expression was good. Everyone knew that he was inseparable from this. Mrs. Lin and Princess Fulin were on good terms with each other, and they both wanted to bring this matter together, so they did not deliberately create difficulties. Prince Kang''s house did a good job as a matchmaker, and he also brought a good brother-inw to his family, which made both the old princess and the princess very satisfied. The marriage was settled smoothly in this way. Princess Fulin also felt that Lin''s intention was right, so after confirming their intentions, a matchmaker was sent on the seventh day after the meeting. This matchmaker has always been a matchmaker for aristocratic families, and the courtesy she brings is sincere. So both parties went through it ording to etiquette, but the engagement time was finalized very early, just fifteen dayster. It was a little rushed, but there were dedicated people on both sides to take charge, so there was a lot of courtesy. It''s just that there is still war on the front line, so it is not easy to be extravagant and show off. Bai Sihan feels a little aggrieved at this point. But Lin exchanged all the grievances for a dowry and gave her an additional 30%. Bai Sihan was moved, but Mrs. Lin still had a headache. The question is how Bai Sang got there. Time is short, and it would be in time to send the message, but it would be a bit troublesome to rush over from Qiongzhou. What should I do? If my third uncle doesnt arrive, wouldnt it be... Lin didnt say it clearly, but everyone understood what he meant. The Shen family has long had nothing to do with the Bai family. If Bai Sang is not here, wouldn''t it mean that both parents are not here? Although the other party has lost his parents, there is a difference after all. Mr. Lin was in a dilemma, so Bai Xiang suddenly spoke. "It doesn''t matter, I''ll juste and see you. You can write to the third child and tell me that he wille over when we get married." Save the hassle of going back and forth. With the clear instructions from her father-inw, Mrs. Lin felt much more at ease when doing things. It didnt take long for me to receive a reply from Bai Sang, saying that everything was decided by Bai Xiang. They had already prepared Bai Sihan''s dowry and brought it with them when the time came. At this moment, Mr. Lin felt that his father was somewhat conscientious. When Bai Sihan heard this, he was silent for a moment. Lin knew that this had aroused her thoughts about Shen again, but Shen''s matter had been finalized and they were unable to change it. I can only say this to Bai Sihan. "Don''t worry, I''ve asked you to find someone to send the news to your mother. She won''t be able toe, but at least it can make her leave with peace of mind." When Bai Sihan heard this, he couldn''t hold it back and burst into tears. "Auntie, can you let me see my mother? She gave birth to me and raised me. If I can''t tell her in person at this time, I will always feel very ufortable." "This matter was decided by my father-inw himself. What''s more, I''m not at home. Even if I agree, I can''t do it." After hearing this, Bai Sihan''s body became mostly weak. She could only cry silently, wishing that time could go over again so that she could advise her mother not to do such a thing. There is nothing I can do about my heartache, everything is a foregone conclusion long ago. The engagement was simple, and only a few close family members were invited to gather together. Bai Siruo and Feng Jinyao were deeply touched by this. When Bai Sihan came, they had not seen each other for a long time. I never thought that one day, I would help her get married. You are a sharp-tongued person. Feng Jinyaoughed at her, but Bai Siruo did not deny it. Xu Mingyue alsoughed at her. "However, it''s better to make a decision early. I heard that the Prince''s Mansion has already started looking for daughters from various houses." "So soon?" Bai Siruo is now the daughter-inw of the royal family, so she is naturally better informed. "Yes, if you enter the prince''s pce now, you will be a concubine in the future. Which family doesn''t want to get married?" "So you mean, if Sihan doesn''t get engaged, she will also join the prince''s house?" Bai Siruo nodded and lowered his voice. It is said that even the names have been written on the list. My eldest aunt is so awesome! I decided to get married in a hurry, otherwise I dont know what will happen! Although Bai Sihan is the legitimate daughter of a concubine, if she enters the prince''s pce andter enters the pce, the person behind her will be the Bai family. If she is not careful, it will be over. Several people couldn''t help but look at Bai Sihan who was speaking at the moment. If it was before, I''m afraid she would be very happy, but if it were now, it would be morefortable to marry an ordinary son-inw and live a quiet life. I wonder how the prince is doing on the front line? "Yes, I received a letter from him only three days ago. He said everything was fine, but he didn''t say much else." Dont worry, the prince is our God of War in Jin Dynasty. As long as he is here, Southwest cannot be defeated! Bai Siruos words offort are really concise and concise! A few peopleughed again, everything was fine, just wait for him toe back smoothly. In the southwest, the war at the moment is extremely tense. One night, the South Vietnamese and Jiao Rong alliance troops sent a small group of troops to sneak in and attempted to sneak attack on the grain and grasnd of Ding Wang''s army. As a result, they were all captured by Xu Lin and others who had been ambushing them for a long time. The heads were cut off, thrown into the water in a bunch, and floated back. When the Allied forces saw this situation, themanders'' faces turned pale with anger. Leading the group were the third prince Jiao Yu and the royal husband of Nanyue. The two of them now had a good rapport with each other. They are all waiting to cross the Xishui River and divide the Jin Dynasty into pieces. He is quite alert. It seems that a sneak attack will not work. I thought that without Prince Ding, Prince Dings army was just doing a good job on the surface, but I didnt expect it to be so heavily guarded! Jiao Rongs third prince had been to Dongdu City and met Prince Ding twice at pce banquets. Every time he looked extremely weak, which made him feel more at ease to join forces with South Vietnam. Over the years, they have fought a lot overtly and covertly, but it is conceivable that the two countries can put aside their past grievances and fight against the enemy together. One can imagine the importance of determining the king''s army. In that case, lets capture the thief first. Without themander, I wonder how they will act! How are the people you arranged around General Yang doing? Dont worry, everything is ready! Lets just wait for his good news, then cross the river and march north! I have to say that Prince Jiao has been waiting for this day for too long. He has been coveting the Jin Dynasty for a long time. Having waited so hard for this opportunity, how could she let it go so easily. Those who are sent to burn grain and grass are just temptations. Whether you die or not, it actually doesnt matter. It was their performance that made several generals dare not speak out. They did not react at all to the tragic death of their subordinates, but they were concerned about other things. It must be said that this made the generals present feel quite chilled. The arrow is on the string but cannot be fired. They have already stationed their troops here, so how can they turn back? Chapter 495: 495 sneak attack Chapter 495: 495 sneak attack Chapter 495 495. Sneak attack For the Dingwang Army, there was not much movement at this time. On the surface, they are still following the rules, conducting inspections when they should, and training when they should, but privately, everything has been arranged, and they are just waiting to put on a good show for the Alliance Army. Wang Ding, except that he was in the army when he first arrived, has long since disappeared. But when he came, only Yang Xu and others knew about it, so it didn''t cause much disturbance. There are rumors outside that Prince Ding came to the southwest with the army of grain and grass, and there are still two days left before he can arrive. This is the opportunity that the third prince and the others have been waiting for. People have this kind of mentality. The most rxed time is when reinforcements or food and supplies are about to arrive. Choose this opportunity to attack and understand themand of King Ding''s army. Not only can the opponent be defeated, but the food and grass sent from thousands of miles away will also fall into their hands. As for the seriously ill Prince Ding, I''m afraid the emperor of Jin Dynasty would not let him go without them taking action. The abacus was sound, but it was a pity that he thought of King Ding too simply. That night, the Alliance troops took a detour and attacked the main camp of King Ding''s army. There was burning fire oil and the sound of fighting everywhere. Yang Xu was stabbed by one of his henchmen, and the injury was quite serious. Fortunately, Xu Lin showed up in time to kill the man, otherwise Yang Xu himself would have died today. Hand covering his stomach, blood flowed continuously from his abdomen. Yang Xu''s face turned pale from the pain, but he still didn''t say a word. Take this pill, then lie down, and Ill take care of your wound. But outside! Xu Lin suddenly became serious, "If you don''t lie down, you will be dead. There will naturally be people outside to resist, and they won''t be able to cause any trouble." Yang Xu is anxious, but he can''t be stubborn. He could only lie down and let Xu Lin bandage his wounds briefly before talking. Fortunately, there is no poison on the knife, otherwise you would have gone to report to the Lord of Hell today. You kid, be gentle. Zi Hey, do you still know it hurts? When I saw what you did just now, I thought you were made of iron! Yang Xu turned away and gritted his teeth. Xu Lin worked quickly and sewed up the wound immediately. He had learned how to deal with sword wounds for a period of time from Divine Doctor Zhang, so he didn''t have to rush when he dealt with it. It was so painful for Yang Xu that he had no choice but to carry it with him as there was no hemp boiling away. His teeth were almost broken, and beads of sweat were falling down drop by drop. There was a chaos of war and chaos outside, but Xu Lin was not affected by it at all while suturing his wounds. Just when the Alliance troops outside thought their sneak attack was about to seed, a group of troops appeared out of nowhere and surrounded them. Then I heard the other party shouting, "I''m going to catch you without mercy!" At this time, the Allied Army realized that they had been deceived. Looking at the surrounding areas, the leader was an elderly general, General Su, the father of Su City. He arrived in the southwest about a day ago, with 50,000 elite troops at his disposal. Leaving arge force to station in Shuzhou, the elites were hiding around under the orders of King Ding, waiting for this opportunity. This time, the Allied forces thought they were going to win aplete victory and sent 30,000 people. But now it''s like sending a sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Even if there is a slight advantage in numbers, facing the eyeing peripheral troops and the Dingwang army who have already killed them, they are naturally trembling. If a timid person puts down his weapon, the rest will follow suit. This release basically deres the defeat of the Alliance Army. What they dont know is that the base camp is much worse than what they are here at the moment. Across the Xishui River. The third prince and Wang Fu looked at Prince Ding and Yang Zhao who appeared out of nowhere in front of them, and their faces turned green. Especially the third prince. He had met Prince Ding before. How could he stand so upright in front of them with such a frail and sickly look! Not to mention his rosy face, he looked as if he had never been seriously injured.You came out of nowhere! "How dare you talk to my prince like this? Are you tired of living?" Yang Zhao looked at Mr. Wang with a cold eyebrow, with some mockery in his eyes, as if he didn''t care about his identity. This is not to me Wang Hu. Although he knew about the battle ten years ago, he had never seen King Ding himself, so it was not surprising that he could not recognize him. Mr. Wang''s temper got angry after Yang Zhao''s sudden irritation. He now even controls the Crown Princess, which basically means that he has the final say in South Vietnam. In South Vietnam, no one dared to speak to him so loudly and angrily. Immediately he drew his sword and wanted to teach Yang Zhao a lesson, but Yang Zhao backhanded him and knocked the sword away from his hand. At this moment Mr. Wang felt how great the danger was. Squinting his eyes, he asked cautiously. He is King Ding? The third prince nodded, his face more serious than ever. If King Ding is standing here properly, it means that all his previous calctions have been in vain. How can this not make him nervous? On the surface, he is still trying to stay calm, but in fact, he has begun to think of a way out. Wang Husband had heard about King Ding''s abilities but had not actually witnessed it, so he was a little afraid, but he also had doubts in his heart. You are quite capable, and you can lead people to reach us, but in this army you cante and leave as you please! Come on, catch this man and reward him with ten thousand taels of gold! Ten thousand taels of gold, this number is really exciting. Unfortunately, his voice fell silent for a while, but there was still no movement outside. Yang looked at him as if he were an idiot. The disgust in his eyes can''t even be hidden. Mr. Wang is reckless and cruel. How could he endure Yang Zhao''s provocative look? Immediately cursed loudly. Everyone outside is dead, cant you hear the cry? Well, theyre all dead. Yang Zhao was honest and replied to him immediately. The prince''s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. If you dont believe it, go out and see for yourself. While speaking, he also gave up a position. No matter how stupid Mr. Wang is, he knows that he has encountered a hard nut this time. Immediately said, "What do you want?" How is it? It seems we werent the ones who made the first move! King Ding finally spoke, standing upright with his hands behind his hands. It was clear that the ce where he was standing was the enemy''s military camp, but he never seemed to be afraid, as if he was walking in his own army. How can Mr. Wang not be angry if he looks calm and rxed? Yes, they were the ones who made the first move. It''s just that he only dared to say these words in his heart, but at this moment he didn''t dare to say a word out. When the third prince saw this, he immediately came out to strike a blow. Your Majesty, long time no see, your health is recovering well. Chapter 496: 496 death Chapter 496: 496 death Chapter 496 496. Death Even Yang Zhao admired his thick skin for being able to make jokes at this time. No wonder everyone in the Jiao Dynasty now listens to him. He is obviously trying to annex the Jin Dynasty even though he is only in a small area. King Ding did not speak, but nced at him, and then said lightly. The third prince is really capable. He has been as loyal as a dog in taking care of South Vietnam over the years. As soon as these words came out, the third prince and the royal husband were offended. For them, the foundation of the alliance was not solid enough, but now it was exposed in front of others, and neither of them lost face. It is a pity that King Ding will not give people a chance to breathe. Then he continued to taunt. "If the King of Nanyue and the Crown Princess were here, even if you put a knife on their necks, you would never join in with Jiao Ran. Just like when they were beaten by me and King Ding''s army and suffered heavy casualties, there was no such thing as kneeling and licking them. Appearance appears. Mr. Wang''s face turned red and his ears warmed at what he said. He was angry and unable to reply. After finally restraining the Crown Princess and others, he reced them, but now he was scolded to the point where he was worse than a dog. How could he do it? In terms of force value, they couldn''t defeat Yang Zhao at all, so it was useless to say anything. I was so angry and resentful that I almost passed away. On the other hand, the third prince who was anxious was actually very happy. Just when he looked at King Ding, he felt even more fearful. Suddenly, there were some chaotic sounds outside, and Mr. Wang was overjoyed. I thought it was one of my own people who came back to kill me, but I didn''t expect that the person who opened the curtain was the princess who should be imprisoned. Her face was still stained with blood at this moment, but she looked at Mr. Wang as if she had been an enemy for thousands of years. Why did you run out? "If I don''te out, I''m afraid South Vietnam will be destroyed by you!" Over so many years, South Vietnam has never been able to return to its original position because Jiao Yi was behind it. But his own royal husband actually helped them and tried to get involved in the Jin Dynasty. Its just crazy. So, even if the other party and I already have children, we cant keep them at this moment. Followed behind him is the most elite Blood de Division in South Vietnam. This time theye back topletely wipe out Mr. Wang and his forces. When he saw the logo of the Blood de Division, Mr. Wang also knew the general trend. Originally, his status in South Vietnam was not high. He was nothing more than a puppet to continue the bloodline of the royal family. Although he and the Crown Princess had been in harmony for so many years, they had never loved each other deeply. Thats why he would react like this when interests are in front of him and conflict arises between the two parties. So, in his heart, he did not even me the Crown Princess, but only felt a sense of depression that he was the winner and the loser. Looking at Wang Fu''s appearance, the third prince also knew that the situation was over. Just as he was about to run away, he saw Yang Zhao staring at him tightly, without any chance. Where does the third prince want to go? At this moment, he suddenly felt that his brain must have been convulsed to provoke Da Jin. If King Ding did not die, Da Jin would not die. Now we are really in a difficult situation and I dont know how to deal with it. Jiao Rong basically came out in full force. He thought he could tear off a piece of meat, but he didn''t expect that he lost his wife and lost his troops.But he is not convinced, he obviously still has a chance, right? I dont know if the spies arranged in the kings army seeded. If they seeded, the situation might be reversed. It''s a pity that he can''t wait for this day. After the prince''s husband was killed on the spot by the princess, he turned to face her with a ruthless sword in his hand. "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing? In the past, Jiao Ran took advantage of me and pressed Nanyue to the ground and rubbed me. Now you have tricked my Wang Husband again and let many of my Nanyue men die here again. I will not avenge these old and new grudges. Does it fit?" The third prince could not sit still now. Talk to Da Jin, he still has some value. But when talking to South Vietnam, he is dead. The South Vietnamese have always been ruthless in their behavior, so we will not give them a chance to talk. As expected, after the Crown Princess finished speaking, the Third Prince was surrounded by **** des. Not long after the beating, the head was cut off. Gurglingly, he rolled to the side of Wang Husbands body and stopped. At this moment, the two of them were really good brothers. Yang Zhao raised his eyebrows and looked at the princess. She was quite a ruthless character. With no regrets, he killed Jiao Lin''s third prince without fear of falling out with them. Unexpectedly, the princess walked up to King Ding and said. South Vietnam is willing to surrender to the Jin Dynasty and be a tributary country, but the prerequisite is that the prince will send troops to help me and tten the scorchednd! She was quite daring to speak, but as soon as she said this, everyone fell silent, waiting to hear King Ding''s reaction. After a moment, he spoke slowly. "The Crown Princess''s thinking is a bit simplistic. It was you who killed the third prince, and it was your husband who was in cahoots with the third prince. From the beginning to the end, I, the Great Jin, were passively involved in this matter. If I, the king, should respond, If I hear your statement, it doesn''t mean that we secretly designed to frame Jiao Ran, but the Crown Princess really dares to mention it." The princess was not embarrassed when he revealed her true inner thoughts at once. She knew before she spoke that the possibility of sess was unlikely, so there was not much of a difference. However, the third prince was dead, so the confrontation between them and Jiao Ran would be endless, so it was better to go back and make ns early. It is an eternal truth to strike first to gain the upper hand. Hence, he ordered someone to take the third prince''s head and quickly sent it back to Jiao Eun. One is to establish prestige, and the other is topletely intensify the conflict. The war has been dyed until now, and there is not much confrontation with the Jin Dynasty. Instead, the two sides started fighting fiercely. The people of the Blood de tribe killed all the generals brought by the third prince. A leaderless army had little cohesion andbat effectiveness. Some of them even changed hands at that time. Not to mention anything else, the food and grass must have been controlled by the South Vietnamese. With these things, the scorched soldiers brought by the third prince died of starvation, killed and were killed, and surrendered. 150,000 The army came out in full force, leaving only 70,000 to 80,000 soldiers, who were absorbed by the South Vietnamese army. And the Crown Princess also led the army as fast as possible and went straight to Jiao Rong. In less than a month, Jiao Rong was beaten to pieces, the royal family fled in all directions, and King Jiao Rong also died when the pce was destroyed. However, there is one Ninth Prince whose whereabouts are still unknown. For this reason, the Crown Princess has sent out the Blood de Division to kill him. When King Ding, who was already on his way back to Beijing, received the news, he couldn''t help but smile contemptuously. The South Vietnamese people are indeed very capable. A crown princess is so brave and good at fighting. It seems that she will not be difficult to deal with in the future. Then he gave instructions to Xu Lin. Chapter 497: 497 Minelaying Chapter 497: 497 Minying Chapter 497 497. Laying mines Notify us, and we will do our best to search for the whereabouts of Prince Jiao Rongjiu. If we find someone to hide him, the hatred of destroying the country will not be easily dispersed. nt a minefield for South Vietnam. If they grow too fast in the future, it would be better to let the Ninth Princee out to disrupt the situation. On the way back, King Ding also took a boat all the way. The more this happened, the more he felt that Bai Shanwei was a rare talent. This is more than ten times faster than traveling bynd. It''s just difficult to use for army transportation. If it can have such national power, I''m afraid the Jin Dynasty will really dominate the earth. They came all the way, so it took very little time. Now that I have aplished something sessful, I am not so anxious to return to the Eastern Capital City. The good news has been sent a long time ago. I am afraid that everyone in the capital now knows that this southwest battle started with the Allied forces pressing the border and ended with the Allied forces killing each other. It''s so wonderful that I can''t even write it down in words, it just appeared in front of the world. In this battle, King Ding''s ability was greatly weakened, so many people felt that it was just the Nanyue and Jiao Yi on the opposite side who had a falling out, and King Ding''s army took advantage. But only the generals in high positions know how difficult it is to win without fighting, and their worship of King Ding is increasingly ingrained in their bones. They felt that King Ding''s move was to avoid unrest in the imperial court. After all, Emperor Qi was seriously ill and the prince was in charge of the country. If an uncle suddenly appeared and tried to turn the tide, wouldn''t he be a thorn in the new emperor''s side? So, it is best for outsiders to think that he is just walking around and not ying any big role. In this way, others will not be suspicious and it will not affect the current situation. To be honest, King Ding had no intention of overthrowing the crown prince himself, otherwise he would have had too many supporters behind him and it would have been easy to do so. Instead of being held up high and monitored by thousands of people every day, he would rather live a peaceful life like this. What''s more, he still remembers Feng Jinyao''s desire to travel around. If he really bes the Nine-Five Supreme, this will never be possible. So, not only did he downy his contribution in this battle, he also deliberately made people focus on the crown princess of South Vietnam. Another powerful enemy appeared on the southwest border. Although it was impossible for South Vietnam to fight again in a short time, it had to guard against it. So when the capital city received news that there was a great victory in the southwest, South Vietnam would also be devastated. Everyone is admonishing us to strengthen the defense in the southwest, otherwise South Vietnam may explode at some point. The prince was deeply impressed and immediately ordered Su Cheng to arrange the matter. As for why Su Cheng was chosen, we have to thank General Su for his timely relief. Although King Ding''s achievements have been weakened, the fact that General Su sent magical soldiers from heaven to outnk the alliance''s sneak attack has long been spread in the capital. So the Su family is very hot now. The Su family has never taken refuge with anyone. It is best for the prince to only be loyal to the emperor''s family motto. So it is expected that Sioux City will bemended. When Su Cheng learned that he was about to rush to the southwest to strengthen border defense, although Su Cheng muttered on the surface, he was extremely grateful for King Ding''s arrangement in his heart. In order to secure the royal pce, he gave up the "righteous" path in the army and became the deputymander of the secret guard camp. He spent all day doing nothing and sleeping in flowers and willows. Now that he can return to the military camp, it is still the Dingwang Army that he most yearns for. It is not great at all. So, even though the prince did not return to the capital, he still secretly sent a letter to King Ding through the secret guard camp. The gratitude is beyond words. At the beginning of winter, on the first day when the heavy snow fell, King Ding and his party finally returned to the capital. The prince held a grand banquet in the pce and held a wee banquet for everyone who had returned in triumph. All the ministers were present, and the prince still paid a lot ofpliments to King Ding in front of everyone, but secretly many people were saying that King Ding''s achievements this time were just a coincidence and should not be mentioned. Including Ding Wang himself, it is the same expression. The prince was very happy for Uncle Wang''s humble attitude. So he rewarded him with some congrattory gifts and sent them to Feng''s family as betrothal gifts. On the surface, it still looks like God''s grace is vast, but in fact,pared with the promotion of the Su family''s real money, the meaning of this is self-evident. For this reason, those courtiers who spent all their time trying to figure out the holy will quickly sensed the prince''s n. So naturally he avoided King Ding''s stove, which had been cold for more than ten years, but the Su family''s newly repaired hot stove had many people rushing to light it. Everything was under King Dings n, but he didnt feel the least bit unhappy. The Feng familys thoughts are now focused on the marriage between Feng Er and Xu Mingyue. Before, I was worried about the war on the front line, so I didn''t dare to say anything. Now that the southwest is stable, it''s a good time to hold a wedding banquet. So on the third day after King Ding came back, the marriage between Feng and Xu''s family started in a lively manner. For this reason, Yin Canwen specially took leave and rushed back from Liangzhou in the northwest, with the purpose of sending Xu Mingyue out of the cab. He is now the god-grandson of Mr. Xu Ge, so it would be most suitable for him to do the wedding. On the wedding day, everyone was full of joy. When Yin Canwen came to Feng''s house to have a drink, he happened to meet Feng Jinyao. Yin Canwen probably gave up on his past obsession and walked up to her specifically. I heard that your wedding date to Prince Ding has been set. Well, next March. "When the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, marriage events are also very lively. Unfortunately, it is when the officials in Liangzhou are busy, so I probably won''t be able toe. I have prepared gifts for you in the past few days. Don''t refuse to ept them." . What can we do? Mr. Yin is not only a close friend of the second brother, but also the brother of the second sister-inw. After all, we are still rtives. Yin Canwen smiled, he felt the same way. After all was said and done, being able to talk to Feng Jinyao like this is indeed a dream. The two stood together and talked for a while. Then Feng Jinyao was taken away by Yun Xu, who said that thedy behind her wanted to talk to her about something. Feng Jinyao apologized and left. When she walked to the backyard, she realized that it was not her mother who was looking for her, but Xiao Tingyi. Yunxu left the scene knowingly, leaving the two of them a space to meet alone. Ayao, I dont like you talking to Yin Canwen too much, not even a word. Your Majesty, arent you being unreasonable? "I don''t care. Anyway, if you still talk andugh with him next time, let''s see how I deal with him!" The jealous and jealous tone gave people a severe headache. Feng Jinyao didn''t know why a person who was almost thirty years old could still be so jealous. It wasnt until many yearster that she discovered that jealousy had nothing to do with age, but everything to do with people. King Ding lived until he was eighty-eight years old. Even the younger generation who asked Feng Jinyao for directions on the roadside would roll their eyes several times. Looks very much like a jealous old man. Chapter 498: 498 double happiness Chapter 498: 498 double happiness Chapter 498 498.Double Happiness After the marriage between Xu Feng and his family ended, good news also came out of Prince Kangs Mansion. Bai Siruo is pregnant, which makes everyone in Prince Kang''s pce very happy. Especially for Xiao Muqian, at his age, ording to normal standards, he should have had a child long ago, but he has been dying the marriage at the border, so it was dyed until today. Compared with Princess Wenyi''s fetal appearance, hers is much better. There was no reaction at all. If she hadn''t happened to meet the doctor who came to see the princess, and she was also there, and he took such a pulse, she wouldn''t have known that she was pregnant. During these days, no one who ran in and out looked like a pregnant woman at all. Xiao Muqian is a little scared. Although she has never gone to the mountains or the sea, she loves to dance and make trouble. If she is not careful... This consequence is really unimaginable, so Bai Siruo was "grounded". When Feng Jinyao got the news, she couldn''t help but feel happy. Im afraid my fourth uncle will be extremely happy now. He has children and grandchildren, so he will be busy for a while! "Who says it''s not the case? It''s so cold today. Why did he go to Fahua Temple a few days ago to ask for peace charms for the mother and daughter? I heard from your aunt that when he came back, his shoes and socks were soaked through. Mrs. Feng and Feng Jinyao sat in front of the stove, chatting while warming themselves over the charcoal fire. The eldest sister-inw, Wen Shi, and the second sister-inw, Xu Shi, took over the affairs of the family. One is busy preparing New Year gifts and other things at home, while the other is busy making arrangements for Feng Jinyaos marriage. Even though it is set in March, this day will arrive in the blink of an eye. Now, its New Years Eve soon. On New Years Evest year, our family didnt have much fun. Yunhe was sick, and you were with him, which made us anxious. "Don''t worry, you will be fine. Don''t worry, mother." "Yes, yes, the poption will increase this year. Your second brother also got married, and your sister-inw gave birth to Luo''er. It''s time for our family to have some fun. This is thest New Year''s Eve you will spend in this family. From now on, we have to go to Prince Dings Mansion. As he spoke, he looked at Feng Jinyao with a pleased smile. Feng Jinyao suddenly threw herself into Mrs. Fengs arms. Thinking back to today in thest life, I was already in the Wen family and living a good or bad life. At that time, I thought that Wen Mengsheng was hot and cold to me because of the troubles in the court. Thinking about it now, it is really stupid. Fortunately, she had a new life. She had protected her family and found her true love in this life. The mother and daughter were chatting andughing, and soon saw Wen and Xu''s sisters-inw walking in. Wen family is dignified and Xu family knows etiquette. Now Mrs. Feng is looking at these two daughters-inw, and she is more and more pleased with them. Mother, third sister. Hello to the eldest sister-inw, and hello to the second sister-inw. Looking at Xu Mingyue, Feng Jinyao felt that this second sister-inw was bing more and more pleasing to her eyes. Sister-inw Wen is not jealous about this. Originally, the two were good friends before, and she also liked Xu Mingyue very much, so there was no problem between sisters-inw. After the New Year, Feng Jinlin and his wife will set off for Jinling. This time, we have to take away Mr. Xu Ge and Mrs. Xu. After all, Mr. Xu Ge''s body "couldn''t stand it anymore" and he often took leave at home after the winter. The prince invited many doctors to see him. They all said that the weather in the Eastern Capital City was too cold and that Mr. Xu Ge was getting older. , the condition naturally recurs easily. So Mr. Xu Ge took the opportunity to make a request to retire and return to his hometown. The prince tried his best to persuade him to stay at first, but seeing that Xu Go was getting worse day by day, he finally agreed. What''s more, once Mr. Xu Ge leaves, there will be no one in charge of the cab. He can naturally arrange for his confidants to be in charge, which will save a lot of trouble. On the other hand, Bai Xiang was in good spirits. From the looks of it, fighting for another ten years would not be a problem. Anyone with a discerning eye knows the inside story of this. The Xu family has no heir, and if it continues, it will only be a thorn in the side of the new emperor. But the Bai family is different. The grandson of the Bai family, Bai Shanwei, is still in the southwest and has not returned. Now there is another child in the family. Although I dont know the gender, I have to wait until Bai Shanwei can take care of himself. So, Bai Xiang is still very strong. I received a letter from my second uncle, saying that my family will go to Beijing to celebrate the New Year this year. This made everyone very happy. "This is the best. If you can stay a few more days, stay a few more days. I''m afraid there will be some turmoil in Liangzhou." "How to say?" Behind Feng Jinyao is Xiao Tingyi, so he naturally knows a lot. The Qingyanhua incident was exposed in Ling Guiguo. Now the people are very angry and are demanding that the royal family severely punish the Heyu family. Im afraid it will also have some impact on Liangzhou. "So, let theme quickly. Anyway, after the New Year, you are going to get married, so just stay until you get married and see how the situation goes." Hearing this, several people nodded and agreed very much with Mrs. Feng''s statement. Then Ill ask the prince to help deliver the letter, and invite my second uncle and his family to Beijing as soon as possible. "Um." Soon, after receiving the letter, the second roommate also made an excuse and took advantage of the Chinese New Year toe to Dongdu City with his family. When they arrived, it happened to be the 26th of the twelfth lunar month. Brothers Fenghai and Fengshan had not seen each other for a while, but their eyes filled with tears when they met. Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Hua are also very friendly. With her around, no asion will be deserted. When the family sat in the Yunhai Courtyard, they talked about home affairs around the fire. "When the second aunt and his new wife got married, we really couldn''t leave, otherwise we would havee here a long time ago. So, the second aunt specially prepared some things for you this time and is waiting for someone to send them over. Don''t Its too little. Then Im wee, thank you second aunt. Feng Jinlin epted it with a cheerful smile. Originally, they had already epted a gift, but now they just epted it because they were afraid of embarrassing the situation. ording to the second aunt''s usual style, the things must be valuable. Fortunately, the second cousins are getting married soon, so I will prepare equal amounts of gifts to send back. Its not difficult at all. It is lively when many people gather together. Today we y dominoes and tomorrow we go shopping in the market. Three or two days pass by. On New Years Eve, the Feng familys poption was unprecedentedlyrge. Mr. Xu Ge and Mrs. Xu thought their house was too clean, so they also came over to celebrate the New Year. The most unexpected thing is that King Ding also appeared. Logically speaking, he should be attending a pce banquet in the pce at this time. Why did hee here? However, considering his current "sense of presence", it is not surprising to everyone. The people in the second room of the Feng family have never met Xiao Tingyi. They only know that he is Prince Ding, but he seems to be quite easy to talk to. Especially Feng Hai and Hua Shi, they had heard of King Ding''s reputation in the early years. Seeing his appearance now, they really have to admire him. It is his niece who is so powerful. Such a person can condescend toe to Feng Mansion to celebrate the New Year. Hey, if nothing else goes wrong, I must be Barbie Q. I started to have neck pain and body aches. Even if I want to write the manuscript seriously, I am still nk and confused... I can only add one chapter today. I hope it is just a false rm and I can finish the manuscript as soon as possible... Chapter 499: 499 bride Chapter 499: 499 bride Chapter 499 499. Flower wedding Thirteen years after the Jin Dynasty entered Tianqi, Emperor Qi''s illness became more and more serious. The queen tried her best to dy him in the pce, but she couldn''t stop his dying vitality. Sometimes I was only awake for an hour or two a day, and sometimes I was asleep all day long, and few people around me could recognize me. Many of the concubines who came to attend the illness were frowning, thinking that if Emperor Qi suddenly Without them, how should they exist? Different from them, who are just like yesterday''s flowers, the people in the back houses of the Prince''s Mansion are verypetitive with each other. Although there was no draft, it was just after the New Year, and there were seven or eight more concubines in the house all of a sudden, and they were all from families with some status in the court. The Crown Princess was pregnant and didn''t have much time to deal with it, so she left it to Concubine Guo to deal with it. She is also an old person in the house, and she handles things thoughtfully and appropriately. However, it is a pity that she has not had a son and a half for so many years. So I took advantage of the opportunity and specially selected a cousin from a distant rtive from my natal family toe to the house and put it in my yard. I just thought I could take the opportunity to have a child and keep him under my knees. Hence, the Prince''s Mansion is more lively than any other ce in the Eastern Capital City. However, it does not include the private residence of Prince Ding. After New Year''s Eve, several families interacted more closely. The weather in the eastern capital city was cold and there was no good scenery, so King Ding''s private residence became a ce where everyone often went. Warm and warm, the scenery is pleasant. After the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, Feng Jinlin and Xu Mingyue took Mr. Xu Ge and Mrs. Xu south. Feng Jinxu rarely had time to spend time with his wife and children at home, and lived a peaceful life. March is here in a blink of an eye. Spring is warm and flowers are blooming and new buds are showing. It is a good time for flower wedding. Early in the morning, Feng Jinyao was woken up by Yun Xu, helped her wash up, and then ate something to fill her stomach. Mrs. Feng and her second aunt Hua also arrived early, carrying locks with good luck and good fortune and golden apples that represented peace and tranquility. I think it must be the second aunts generous hand. I am a person who likes things with good meanings most. If this gold is beaten into an apple, wouldnt it mean that I will be safe for the rest of my life? After she said this, everyoneughed. Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is at least the intention of the elders. So Feng Jinyao epted it respectfully. Wuxu''s mother-inw came to dress her up. Sometimes she was mixing noodles, sometimes she wasbing her hair, and she was still mumbling something. Oneb to the end, twobs to white hair to eyebrow level, threebs to fill the house with children and grandchildren With a full smile, hearing this makes people happy. The onesing to dowry today are my second uncle''s cousin and Bai Sihan. Although Bai Siruo''s belly is not big yet and she can move freely, it is not easy for pregnant women to join in the fun at this time, so she is still at home, waiting to have a drinkter. The preparations for Prince Ding''s pce have been well prepared. Today, Prince Ding is no longer as tired and sick as before. He looks much better and his body is upright. Sitting on a pale golden sweat horse, the bright red dress makes her look very noble. He has handsome features and a proud expression. Before going out, Aunt Zhang tidied up his clothes again, and the excitement in her eyes was beyond words. King Ding also patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, nanny, I''ll take Ayao over right away." "well!" This procession to wee the bride is like a long dragon. What is different from other bride-to-be greetings is that the peopleing back this time are all people from the royal pce and the army of King Ding. They are all upright and upright, and they are extraordinary at first nce. Themon people who wanted to join in the fun were somewhat hesitant to watch this scene, for fear of offending them and getting themselves into trouble. On the other hand, Yang Zhao, who was following King Ding, had some clues. Say it to the people around you. "Go down and make everyoneugh. You don''t have to be so long-faced. We are apanying the prince to marry the princess, not going to the battlefield!" "Yes! General!" After getting this order, everyone looked at each other in shock, but they had no choice but to do it. The two of them had sharp eyes, but there was a smile on their lips. Themon people''s scalps were even more numb when they saw it. This person who lives in the royal pce is really... extraordinary... The sedan chair arrived at the door of Feng''s house. Although Feng Er was not there, Su Cheng knew what was going on, and Feng Jinhua and others from the second family''s family stopped at the door. At one moment he was asked to recite poems andpose poems, and at another moment he was asked to salute the door. It was very lively. But Prince Dings expression didnt change much, and after finishing, he walked inside. Yang Zhao behind him asked Su Cheng in a low voice, "Aren''t you afraid that the prince will settle the score?" Who would have thought that Su Cheng chuckled and said, "Except today, what other chance would you have to cause trouble for the prince like this?" Yang Zhao couldn''t help but admire Su Cheng, he was so courageous. Poor Su Cheng felt happy at this time. Only when he went to the army of King Ding did he know what "diligence and expectation" from the prince meant! He was treated as if he were made of iron. He was not given any chance to breathe, and he was trained to death! ording to etiquette, the prince should have paid homage to the emperor and empress in the pce when he got married, but now that the emperor was seriously ill, the empress had no intention of taking care of him all day long. The princes seniority was not high enough, so this link was cancelled. Wang Ye''s respect, even if it is the people in the Feng family, can''t ept his worship. So the two of them just bowed and saluted to the high hall, then went out, ying and ying, and walked towards Prince Ding''s Mansion. Sitting in the sedan chair, Feng Jinyao felt like she was back in time. Having been a man for two lifetimes, he is marrying today. The person holding the hand is in front, and the sufferings in his past will alsoe to an end. The noisy sound of gongs and drums, and the bustle of firecrackers made her deeply moved. When she arrived at the gate of Prince Ding''s Mansion, she walked in the sedan chair, stepped on the brazier, and walked on the saddle. It wasn''t until she was led into the new house that she felt the real feeling in her heart. Marrying Prince Ding was something she had never thought of. But step by step, it actually became true. For the rest of her life, she would be the one who walked hand in hand with King Ding, and would never leave him. Thinking of this, Feng Jinyao smiled, and the fiery red wedding dress made her look even more beautiful. Originally, she thought she would have to wait for a long time in the new house before Xiao Tingyi woulde over. Unexpectedly, she had not been sitting for half an hour when she heard someone outside shouting, "Your Majesty." walked in the door, lifted the hijab, and the two of them looked at each other with affection in their eyes. Lets go. "where to?" Feng Jinyaos eyes were full of doubts. Xiao Tingyi pulled her and walked out of the new house, passed through the corridor, and entered a courtyard with the words: Qinghui Courtyard. Feng Jinyao wondered why she was suddenly brought here. When she got closer, she realized that it was Feng Hai and Mrs. Feng who were sitting inside. On the top is a painting of thete emperor and Concubine Min ying the piano and flute. The royal ceremony cannot be abolished, but today only Xiao Tingyi, a descendant of the Xiao family, is here. It is a great honor to marry the daughter of the Feng family. I would also like to ask my father, mother, concubine, father-inw and mother-inw to ept our respects. After saying that, he respectfully took Feng Jinyao to the high hall. Kowtow once, kowtow twice, and kowtow three times. Mrs. Fengs eyes were filled with tears, and Feng Hai was also heartilyforting that her son-inw had such an arrangement. Feng Jinyao did not expect that he would do this, and she was surprised and moved at the same time. Your Majesty Ayao, I will definitely live up to you in this life and the next. The text is over. If it wasnt for my physical difort, I should have finished yesterday. It has been half a year since I updated the article, and I have finally presented this storypletely. There will be additional chapters in the future. If you have anything you want to read, you can mention it ~ In addition, new articles are also being prepared, probably I will meet you all in early January. Sisters who are interested can look forward to it~~~ Now I hope to get well soon ande back with new articles as soon as possible! ! There may only be one update in these two days. When the health is better, the extra chapter will be updated twice a day~~~ Chapter 500: new day Chapter 500: new day Chapter 500 New Day Spring passes and autumnes, the grass grows and orioles fly. In a blink of an eye, we arrive at the second year of Zhengde. The second year after Feng Jinyao and Xiao Tingyi got married, Emperor Qi died. The reason why it was dyed for so long was entirely because the Queen ordered the Imperial Hospital to use the most expensive medicine. Strangely enough, at first everyone thought that Emperor Qi wouldn''tst long, but they didn''t expect that this chronically ill person would have the longest life. After the national mourning, the prince ascended the throne as he wished, respected the queen of Changle Pce as the queen mother, and moved to Yining Pce. Respect the Crown Princess as the Queen and live in Changle Pce. All the concubines and concubines in the back house also moved into their new pce one by one ording to their positions. The only one who was unhappy was probably the Jade Concubine in the Qian Pce, who gave birth to the new emperor''s second son. Wen Yuwei. She is the most favored in the pce now. Had it not been for the consideration of being the Queen Mother and the Empress, I would have been assigned the status of a noble concubine or even an imperial concubine as soon as she entered the pce. In terms of beauty, she is not as good as the beautiful concubine in the harem, and in terms of talent, she is not as good as Rou Guiren, but I dont know what she can do. During the month of bedtime, the new emperor spent most of his time resting in her pce. He also loved the second prince who was over one year old, and directly named him Yongke after his former emblem. On the contrary, the third prince who waster born to the empress was frail and sick, so he was named Yongfu, hoping that he could live a long and prosperous life. The intrigues in the pce have just begun. The weather in July is the hottest. Since the continuous heavy rain that year, the entire Jin Dynasty has entered a day of less rain and hotter weather, as if the rain has dried up. At this moment, Feng Jinyao was secretly eating iced watermelon in the Min family residence. In the Tingfeng Pavilion on Lianhu Lake, there was a chaise longue, with all the windows around it open. There was arge basin of ice cubes ced in the pavilion to cool down. Even so, Feng Jinyao was still so hot that she was sweating on her forehead. Turning over, her belly was round and bulging, and she looked very pregnant. "Princess, you''d better eat less. If the prince finds out, he will be angry again!" "What are you afraid of? The prince will note back at this time. My grandfather has been obsessed with military chess recently. If I don''t let him y for two hours every day, I won''t let hime back." After saying that, he put the white jade fork on the te, turned around and asked again. The iced cheese Jiuhuan madest time was pretty good. Can you help me ask if there is any more? Send me a bowl. Princess! Yun Xu jumped to her feet anxiously. Ever since she became pregnant, her temper has be much more stubborn. The more she is not allowed to eat or cook, the more she will fight against it. Everyone said that the young prince or princess must have a tough temper, otherwise how could such a good-tempered person like Feng Jinyao change his appearance. Feng Jinyao suddenly let out a cry. It turned out to be the child in her belly protesting. He kicked her hard, causing her to cry out in pain. Yunxu is a little bit used to it. The princesss pregnancy is also very powerful. Ever since the prince and the princess got married, Doctor Zhang has been taking care of the princess''s body. There has been no movement in the past two years. Let alone them, even Feng Jinyao herself is a little anxious. It wasnt until half a year ago that the pulse diagnosis showed that she was one month pregnant, the people of the Feng family and the Bai family were relieved. Thanks to Dr. Zhang''s previous conditioning, her body, which was originally a little weak and cold, is now very mild, so there is no problem at all during pregnancy. She eats well and sleeps well. In addition to her growing belly, she also has edema and other symptoms that ur during pregnancy. No fatigue left. You are in good spirits and can go hunting. Perhaps its because the mothers body is strong and the babys fetal movements are also severe. Especially as the months get older, the belly gets kicked from time to time. Twice, as soon as Xiao Tingyi put his face on Feng Jinyao''s belly, he was kicked away by the child inside. He was so angry that he cursed him. He must be a brat who didn''t have the right rtionship with him. God knows how much he hopes that Feng Jinyao can give birth to a soft and waxy daughter. He will definitely love her to the heavens. But Doctor Zhang also said that with a steady pulse, he was probably a young prince. At this moment, Xiao Tingyi thought that when this brat came out, he would give him a good meal and let him show off his power in his stomach all day long! After a while, the fetal movement stopped. Feng Jinyao''s forehead was sweating originally, but now it''s as if it was fished out of a bucket. "Princess, please go back to your room and change your mind. I will wipe your face with a handkerchief." Well, lets go. He was about to stand up as he spoke, but Yunxu was so frightened that he hurriedly came to help him. She is now a month old, and it would be terrible if something goes wrong. "Ie." Your Majesty? Why are you here? Before Feng Jinyao finished speaking, she saw that Xiao Tingyi had already picked her up. Walking steadily step by step, she leaned on Xiao Tingyi''s chest with a faint smile on her lips. Back in the main room, Feng Jinyao went to change clothes. Yun Xu was afraid of being scolded, so he naturally waited on her every step of the way. Poor little maids standing outside, shivering, thinking they will be med again. How much did the princess eat? I told you, the prince, its just a small piece. The servants have asked the doctor Zhang. If you dont have much to eat, it doesnt matter. The ball was kicked to the side of Divine Doctor Zhang again. The princes and princes always believed more than three points in the words of Divine Doctor Zhang. Xiao Tingyi frowned. He knew that pregnant women were afraid of heat, but it was rare to be as afraid of heat as Feng Jinyao. Don''t worry if there is any problem, it''s better to ask Miracle Doctor Zhang toe over and take a look. Since the new emperor ascended the throne, Xiao Tingyi used the excuse of recovering from illness to move out of Dongdu City and live in the Min family of Jinling City for a long time. Originally, he also had a separate house in Jinling City, but Old Mrs. Min disagreed and insisted on living with them no matter what. In desperation, the two had no choice but to move into Min''s house. Mr. Min was quite wealthy, so he bought two neighboring yards and connected them into one. They have separate residences, and then they are in the Min family. The same goes for Divine Doctor Zhang and the others. They moved here with King Ding and now live in this courtyard for the convenience of taking care of Feng Jinyao. Aunt Zhang is also very energetic now. She is either busy in the kitchen or researching medicinal diets all day long. WithI don''t know where they dug it out frombut it was delivered to Feng Jinyao. Go and invite Uncle Shou over. "yes." When Feng Jinyao changed her clothes and walked out, she found that Doctor Zhang was already talking to Xiao Tingyi in the yard. When she saw Divine Doctor Zhang, she thought it was over and Xiao Tingyi would talk about it again. But he still had to see it, and then said to Yunxu. Please invite the prince and uncle toe in. Looking at the princess''s sad face, Yunxu felt that in this world, the only words spoken by the prince and Divine Doctor Zhang were the ones that the princess could listen to. After saying this, he saw that someone had already opened the curtain and entered. Sure enough, people in my family were also affected one after another. Symptoms include body aches and persistent fever. My current condition is pretty good. I only have fevers at night, but I still have the energy to write a chapter during the day. Hey, I hope the disease will end soon! Its good that everyone is safe and sound! Chapter 501: well Chapter 501: well Chapter 501 Wellness Your Majesty. Shou Bo. While Feng Jinyao was talking, someone brought mung bean soup to relieve the heat. It had been cooked and cooled, so it was just right to drink now. When Xiao Tingyi saw the mung bean soup, his brows furrowed, and then he spoke. You eat these things all day long, arent you afraid that your stomach will get cold? Dont worry, my lord, the wet nurse prepared this for me. Since bing Princess Ding, she has followed Xiao Tingyi in calling Aunt Zhang nanny, which sounds closer than before. Xiao Tingyi felt relieved when he heard that the nanny had prepared it. Shou Bo came over and said seriously. "The prince is too careful. It is normal for the princess to be afraid of heat when she is pregnant, as long as she is not too greedy for cold. However, these fruits and beans can easily cause abdominal pain, so it is better to use less." Hearing this, Feng Jinyao knew that she would be short of a few snacks. I dont know if I can survive until delivery, so I can only think of other ways. Since Uncle Shou is here, he naturally has to check her pulse again. Its still the same as before, everything is normal. This child knows how to be afraid of people. Every time Doctor Zhanges, he is well-behaved and never makes a fuss. Aunt Zhang said that she might be predestined with them. After a few more words of exnation as before, Yun Xu sent Doctor Zhang out, leaving Xiao Tingyi and Feng Jinyao alone in the room. The mostfortable pillow was ced on the couch for her to use against her waist. Since her belly became big, Feng Jinyaos waist has always been sore and needs support. There was also ice in the room, but Feng Jinyao was hot. Xiao Tingyi took the fan in her hand and fanned her, but unfortunately, sweat still appeared sparsely from her forehead. "It will rain in the next two days. When it rains, it won''t be so hot today." Your Majesty said it would rain two days ago. How long has it been? Howe it hasnt rained yet? Feng Jinyao said in a strange and irritated way. Xiao Tingyi smiled, he was not God, nor could he ask for rain. This was really difficult for him. I want them to add two more buckets of ice? Forget it, the contrast between hot and cold inside and outside the house will be severe, and it will be easier to get sick. People say that a calm mind naturally cools down, but her child is like a monkey, making a lot of noises, and she can''t do anything to calm down even if she wants to. After hearing theint, Xiao Ting talked to her about other things, diverting her attention, and she probably became less enthusiastic. Havent you been thinking about your cousin? I just received a letter from her. "where?" When Feng Jinyao heard this, her eyes lit up. Since she came to Jinling City, she has been close to her second brother and second sister-inw, but she is too far away from home and her grandfather''s house. It takes several days to get a message. Let alone take his son to Liangzhou to see Bai Siruo''s family some time in advance. It seems that they are also very brave. Even though their children are not even one year old, they dare to travel such a long distance across mountains and rivers. If it were her, the child would definitely not dare to travel far away before he was three years old. When I took a look at the letter, it turned out to be Bai Siruo''s handiwork. It records what they saw and heard in Liangzhou, which is extremely novel. I thought that the child would suffer a little, but who knew that he was happier than an adult and did not cry or make trouble along the way, especially after meeting his uncle. His father no longer wanted him, and his mother no longer loved him. He was just like his elders. The same little tail on Xiao Ji''s body. I have to follow him wherever I go. If I don''t take him with me, I will cry heartbrokenly, as if he has been abandoned. With no choice, Xiao Ji could only move to the general''s mansion to live with them. It was not possible to live in a military camp with his children. Seeing this, Feng Jinyao burst intoughter. At the end of the letter, it was written that when Xiao Muqian takes his next vacation, they wille to Jinling City. She even made a note that if she gave birth to a son, forget it. If she gave birth to a daughter, she would be Jin Geer''s future wife. Seeing this sentence, Xiao Tingyi''s face suddenly fell. Immediately took the letter and said viciously. Dreaming, there is no reason for a nephew to dream about his aunt! Feng Jinyao was stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it, it was right. He was the uncle of Xiao Muqian and Bai Siruo, so wasn''t their child the nephew of their own child? I cant help butugh when I think of this. "Okay, it''s just a joke. Besides, Uncle Shou also said, this is probably a son." I would rather be a daughter. Hearing this, Feng Jinyao''s stomach reacted again. Xiao Ting couldn''t help but curled his lips, he really couldn''t help but say. While the two were talking, they heard Yun Xu shouting from outside. Hello, Second Master, and Hello, Second Grandma. Hearing that her second brother and sister-inw were here, Feng Jinyao immediately became interested. Yunxu opened the curtain for the two of them, and they felt a refreshing coolness as soon as they entered the room. Feng Jinlin couldn''t help butin. "It''s really like the behavior of rich people. My office is as hot as a steamer, but you are still sofortable here." When I entered the door, I saw arge vat of ice cubes, piled up like a hill. I thought to myself, no wonder. Feng Jinlin is much calmer today than three years ago. Although he still loves to joke in front of his family, his reputation in official circles is not inferior to that of Mr. Xu Ge. Everyone said that he was indeed the grandson-inw of Mr. Xu Ge. His work style and even the viciousness of his words were exactly the same. On the other hand, the second sister-inw next to her, Xu Mingyue, has be younger and younger in the past two years. I dont know if its because she teaches in the academy every day, but the smell of books on her body slowly brews into her own smell, making people feel like a spring breeze and at the same time inexplicably admire her. Even if it is a false statement, it will feel true when ites out of her mouth. Dont listen to your second brothers nonsense, its because the government wants to cut costs and the ice is missing. Cutting expenses? Feng Jinyao didn''t hear about this, so she turned to look at Xiao Tingyi. Seeing him nod, he said. There has been a drought for almost three years, the grain harvest has failed, the water source is insufficient, and the natural treasury is not full. I see, then Feng Jinyao suddenly seemed to have a reaction and asked Feng Jinlin. So the second brother came today as an elder brother or as Mr. Yin, the governor of Jinling City? Feng Jinlin chuckled and said, "A-Yao is indeed my biological sister. She just has a better brain than others." In one sentence, he praised himself by the way. Both Xu Mingyue and Feng Jinyao were dumbfounded. However, Xiao Ting remained indifferent, but looked at him directly, waiting for him to reveal his true purpose. I originally nned to exchange a few pleasantries, but now you ask me why, which makes me a little embarrassed to open my mouth. Do you want money? Or do you want food? Wang Ding continued his usual style, being straightforward and not making false ims. Ask for food. "How many?" Todays nose is as clogged as cement. When will this kind of day end? ! Chapter 502: Donate food Chapter 502: Donate food Chapter 502 Donating food This time we want a lot more. Not only the Min family, but all the merchants in Jinling City have to organize themselves and donate money and food if they have the money. When she heard this, Feng Jinyao was a little surprised. Since the Water Transport Department was purged, both the national treasury and the two Zhejiang provinces are full of grain and money. Today, the second brother of thebor union came to "beg" in person. It seems that something has happened, and it is not a big deal. Immediately afterwards, King Ding asked, "Is it a locust gue in Zhongzhou?" Although the prince is not in the court, the news is still so good. "How is it going?" When it came to the court affairs, Feng Jinlin changed his yful smile before and answered seriously. Most of the food in Zhongzhou has been eaten, and the locusts are still heading south. I am afraid that not much can be saved in Zhejiang and Zhejiang, so we prepare food in advance and distribute it to every household first, and then send the rest to Zhongzhou. The drought hassted for so long. Not only humans cant stand it, but animals cant stand it either. Hence, it is not umon for locust gues to ur. Facing the roaring and tsunami-like "army" of locusts, no one can stop them froming and going, and can only let them destroy the few remaining grains. Hearing this, everyone started to think twice. The Min family and the Chi family have be the only merchants in the city who are still standing strong since the turmoil three years ago. The Zhu family and the Cao family have be dust of the past. The Yin family has the idea of recing them, but the gap in strength is too big. So, instead of wasting time trying to convince everyone, Feng Jinlin might as well ask the two families to donate first. They have all donated, and naturally it is difficult to refuse others. Although it smells like kidnapping, in the face of a major disaster, he also wants the people to have a way to survive, and there is no other way to use more ugly methods. Well, you can go find your uncleter and ask him to allocate three million dan to you. Send it to Zhongzhou to relieve the siege first, and we will n the rest in detail. He is indeed very wealthy. Feng Jinlin originally thought that a total of five million stones would be good, but he didn''t expect that King Ding would give away three million stones as soon as he opened his mouth. Actually, Feng Jinlin is also lucky, and the Min family likes to keep a secret when doing business. Ever since the flood three years ago, they have deliberately harvested more grain and hoarded it every year, just to be afraid of idents. Although old rice is not delicious, it is better than starving to death. Especially when there is not much rice in the past two years, it is already very good to have these. What did the Chi family say? I havent had time to go yet, why dont you want to start with someone you know? Feng Jinlin felt more secure after getting the food, so he joked again. Xiao Tingyi thought for a while, the Min family was easy to talk to, but the Chi family was not necessarily so, so it was better to make arrangements in advance. So he spoke. "Ayao, sit here while I take your second brother to Chi''s house." Dont worry, Your Majesty, my second sister-inw is here. "good." After saying that, he nced at Xu Mingyue and saw that she also had a firm look on her face, but she felt relieved and took Feng Jinlin away first. Xu Mingyue and Feng Jinyao knew that they had something to do, so they sat here and talked. "Your body bones are in good condition. It''s not like when I gave birth to Brother Mi, but I suffered so much that I was about to give birth and was still vomiting." Speaking of this, Xu Mingyue couldn''t help shaking her head. I dont know which **** the little thing was reincarnated from, and why he was so troubled. Feng Jinyao couldn''t help but chuckle when she mentioned Brother Mi. Of her two good sisters, Bai Siruo''s son seemed to be born to General Xiao Ji and stayed with him all day long; Xu Mingyue''s son seemed to be born to Mr. Xu Ge and Mrs. Xu. Since he was born, he has be the treasure of the two old people. They have grown up with him day and night. Now that he is almost one year old, the first thing he calls out is: Grandpa. "Second sister-inw, just have fun. Look at Mi Ge''s cleverness. Who wouldn''t like it? If my child could be as lovable as him, I would be satisfied." Hey, are you still afraid of this? Dont worry, you are just giving birth to a stone. That is the most dazzling stone in the eyes of our Prince Ding. Xu Mingyue teased her a few words, and theughter made Feng Jinyao forget about what happened just now. "By the way, apart from your second brother''s matter this time, I also have something to ask you about." "What?" "I remember I saw a book called "Arabian Nights" from youst time. Is it still there?" Feng Jinyao was a little curious, "The things written in it are all things that have not been verified. I just read them for fun on weekdays. Why is my second sister-inw suddenly interested?" "This locust gue is not caused by this. I remember it said that in the wildnd of the southwest, there are barbarians who will explode and eat insects in fire. Is this true?" There is such a record, but I dont know whether it is true or false. Why do you ask this so suddenly? I was thinking, if bugs can be eaten by explosions, then do these locusts count as bugs? Feng Jinyao''s eyes widened immediately, "You mean to the locusts and blow them up? And distribute them to the victims?" This idea is indeed a bit bold. History has always been about hiding from worms. What if someone eats worms? What if he eats locusts and gets sick? What should I do if I get an epidemic? What if the bugs are cooked and fried, and then some more grow out of the stomach after eating them? There are no answers to many of these questions, so Xu Mingyue just mentioned them casually. "It''s still early. I want to see if there is any specific way to eat it. If so, then I will find someone to catch some other insects and have a look. Even if they don''t eat them, they explode and die. We can always do less damage to food." Not only that, but Xu Mingyue has the same temperament as Mr. Ge Lao. She who worries about the country and the people all day long is worthy of being a well-knowndy of Wenjin Academy. Yun Xu, go find the book and show it to your second sister-inw. "yes." While talking, Yun Xu went to search on the small desk next to her, and soon found the "Arabian Nights". This book was sent to her by Bai Shanwei. He had finally settled his affairs in the southwest a few days ago and was about to return to the capital to study at Yunqi Academy for a few months to prepare for next year''s imperial examination. When passing through Jinling City, I made a special trip to visit her and left a box of misceneous books for her to look at. Otherwise, they wouldnt know these anecdotes. Xu Mingyue took "Arabian Nights" and rummaged through it carefully, and soon found the article he just mentioned. As expected, the barbarians not only know how to fry insects, but also eat them. It seems that Xu Mingyue''s idea may really be possible. Chapter 503: go home Chapter 503: go home Chapter 503 Going Home If this is true, it will be a great virtue for Zhongzhou and other ces that may be harmed by locusts in the future. Xu Mingyue took the book and went back to study it. Before leaving, she told Feng Jinyao not to think too much. At this time, the most important thing was to take care of the baby. Feng Jinyao took the fan from Yun Xu''s hand and fanned herself, saying while fanning. When will thend of Dajin be free from disease and disaster? "People who eat all kinds of grains will suffer from three kinds of diseases, let alone God? Princess, just rx, the prince will take care of these things." Feng Jinyao thought about it. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t help at the moment. It was best not to cause trouble. "If Second Sister-inw''s method works, it will definitely require a lot ofrge pots and sesame oil. Go to Uncle Lin and get some money. Prepare what you can first." Yes, Princess! Lin Bo is the steward of Prince Ding''s Mansion, and he also came with him. Jinling City is very busy, and the Bai family in Dongdu City is also very lively at the moment. More than three yearster, Bai Shanwei finally retired from the southwest and came back. The first person to be happy was Mrs. Lin. In the past three years, she has followed Princess Wen Yi to take care of her newborn child. She has not lived a lonely life, but every nightte at night, she still worries about whether he has eaten and slept well when he is out alone. So in the past few years, even though Bai Shanwei was in the southwest, he had nevercked the care and concern from the Lin family. I was worried that he would not be able to eat well, so I sent a cook from home, who was a good cook. I was worried that he would not be able to sleep well, so I prepared a lot of soothing decoctions, sachets and the like and sent them to the southwest. Bai Shanwei really felt maternal love from her. Hence, when the two met, they were closer than an ordinary mother and son. Mrs. Lin almost hugged him and cried. Ive been waiting for you day and night, but youre finally back. Dont leave again this time! Dont worry, mother, your son will not leave again when hees back this time. Even if he goes to take office in the future, he must take his mother away and honor her. Well, he is a good boy from his mother. The scene of the two loving mothers and filial piety is quite touching. Bai Dng was also pleased, and Bai Xiang''s eyes were even more loving. Princess Wen Yi stood aside, holding a child who was about one year old and almost two years old, looking curiously at the strange big brother in front of her. Suddenly, a milky voice interrupted. Mother, is this brother Ming? Thats right, the one your aunt is talking about in your ears every day is Brother Ming. Brother Dou, please go over and call him. The child called Brother Dou was really the child given birth to by Princess Wenyi two years ago. At that time, she was born prematurely at seven months and almost had no way to feed her. If it weren''t for the presence of Miracle Doctor Zhang, and the Bai family, Prince Kang''s Mansion constantly bringing out precious medicinal materials and carefully cultivating them, I''m afraid they would have been gone long ago. Now he is in good health. He talks andughs like an ordinary child, but he just gave him an ordinary name to umte good fortune. So everyone calls him Xiaodouzi. It was the first time for Bai Shanwei to see Brother Dou, so it was naturally a bit strange. After he came to the Bai family, he had an older sister and a younger sister. The feeling of having a younger brother was really... magical. So he squatted down, took out a rattle from his arms and handed it over as a sign of goodwill. Hello, Brother Dou, this is a meeting gift from Brother Ming. Do you like it? Brother Dou muttered, his little face was fleshy, and his eyes were a little troubled, but out of good upbringing he had to ept it and then spoke. "Thank you, brother Ming. Xiaodouzi likes it very much." Princess Wenyi and Mrs. Lin have raised him for so long, so they naturally know what his temper is. Especially Lin, who opened his mouth and joked. Hey, whats wrong with our little bully? You usually throw these things away when you see them, but youre so obedient today? Father once said that gifts are more important than thoughtfulness. Xiaodouzi likes Brother Ming, so he likes gifts. One sentence made everyoneugh. I dont know if this little Douzi has inherited the intelligence of the Bai family. Its amazing that a child under two years old can speak clearly and speak such logical words. I have to say that the next generation of the Bai family is really outstanding. No wonder Bai Xiang always cherishesfort. Bai Shanwei reached out and touched Brother Dou''s head, then walked in the direction of Bai Xiang and Bai Dng, then knelt down respectfully and kowtowed carefully. Unworthy descendant Bai Shanwei has been away for three years and finally returns home today, which makes his grandfather and father worried. Good boy, get up quickly. Bai Dng also feels sorry for his son. Although he is not his biological son, he is still rted by blood. Over the past few years, whenever he hears news from the southwest, he always has to pay more attention. Bai Xiang also looked at him with a smile on his face, full of joy for his return. Juste back. My grandson will be going to Yunqi Academy in thest few days when hees home this time. I want to seize the time to study more books and strive to be ranked in next years scientific examination and live up to the lintel of the Bai family! Bai Shanwei made a ssh, and everyone was both happy and sad. Especially Mrs. Lin, who had not yet reacted to the joy of his return when she heard that he was going to Yunqi Academy again. Although it is possible toe back from the academy during the holidays, in order to study well, it is naturally best to dy as little as possible. The son is back, but he is not in front of you. Isnt it as if he hasnte back? Just about to say a few words, Bai Dng stopped him. Sure enough, when Xiang Bai heard his nned words, his satisfaction became even more prominent. So he nodded and said. Well, its a good thing to have ambitions, but since you havent been home for many years, youd better rest at home for a few more days. Its not toote to go to Yunqi Academy in September. When Lin heard this, her eyes lit up. Her father-inw would understand her as a parent. So he said quickly. Thats right, thats right, if you want to study, just read it at home. Mother will take care of it and no one will disturb you! Lin was already prepared for this. The study room has long been expanded in Bai Shanwei''s yard, firstly so that he can put down more books, and secondly, in the hope that the environment will be morefortable. It is alsofortable to read like this. Hearing what his elders said, Bai Shanwei didn''t force him to go. Anyway, September is the official opening day of Yunqi Academy, so it is normal to go there at that time. As for his achievements in the Southwest, they have all been written down in Wen Zhonghe''s memorial. It would be more conspicuous to award him a reward now. It would be a double blessing to reward him together after he reaches high school. So he didnt need to deliberately go to the pce to report on his work. The resignation of Prime Minister Bai was also handed over to the new emperor Rendi half a month ago. Chapter 504: reunion Chapter 504: reunion Chapter 504 Reunion What Emperor Ren likes most is knowledgeable and knowledgeable old ministers like Bai Xiang. At that time, he was new to the position. Although he was not young, and his descendants and subordinates were well established, his wings were not yet full. So having Bai Xiang supporting him in the middle of the court protected him from a lot of wind and rain. In the past two years, the affairs of the court have been considered stable, and he has gradually be morefortable in handling them. What he was afraid of was that someone would hinder him, so when he was thinking about how to divide and disintegrate the old ministers in a reasonable way, Prime Minister Bai gave him a note on his resignation and retirement. . Although anyone with a clear eye can see that he is making way for his grandson, a veteran of the Four Dynasties,pared with a young boy who is just starting out, is a smart person who knows what choice to make. Therefore, although Emperor Ren did not approve it ording to the instructions, he had already ordered people to start building the que. In any case, with Prime Minister Bai''s current status, even if he is not in the court, he must be treated with respect, otherwise it will affect his whole body. Not to mention that there are still descendants in his family who are in the court, even the schrs in the world are watching with wide eyes. The new emperor''s approach to his old ministers has always been a double-edged sword. If it is done well, everyone will be happy; if it is not done well, it will be mean and unkind. No one in power wants to leave such a bad mark on their reputation, so Emperor Ren paid special attention to this matter. In the small courtyard, everything is the same as before, but everything is new. Mrs. Lin was afraid that her son would be ufortable, so she added things to the house. When Bai Shan came home, he was almost overwhelmed by her enthusiasm. Mom, thats enough. If we add more, the house wont be able to fit in. How can I ask my son to study? Yes, yes, my son is right. What about the mother asking them to move away again? "Don''t worry about it, it''s fine as it is. Mother, please sit down and have a rest, and let your son kowtow to you and your father." After hearing what he said, Mrs. Lin realized that her master was still there, so she looked back at him and saw that he was fine, so she could sit down. Bai Shan has been doing this for three years and is now about seventeen years old. Waiting for the imperial examination, if you pass the exam, you will be an official in the court, so the days when you can be a son to the two of you are not many. There were so many people present just now that Bai Shanwei couldn''t say many words, but now he spoke sincerely. "Mother, when Mr. and Mrs. Qiao passed away, their son was not at home. You took the trouble to deal with it. Beforeing back, my son took a detour to see it. The repairs were very good. They took care of their son for most of his life. How can he have such good feng shui after leaving? The ce to rest is all the mother''s good deeds. The son thanked the mother for them." After speaking, he kowtowed and then continued. "My mother''s longevity tablet has also been moved to Fahua Temple. My son heard from his cousin that it is being worshiped every day. I think my mother can feel at ease underground. This is also the mother''s contribution. My son must also thank his mother." After saying this, she kowtowed again. Mrs. Lin was anxious to help him up, but Bai Dng told her not to be anxious and to listen carefully to what her son said. "People outside say that my son only became your heir when he was nearly fourteen years old. No matter how close we are in the future, there will always be ayer of separation. At first, my son thought so too, thinking that if I were not the only male in the family, my father, mother, and even Will my grandfather still have high hopes for me? He always has other thoughts in his mind." These are his true feelings, and a few words brought him back to the time when Brother Dou was just born. "When Xiaodouzi was born, I knew that I had a younger brother. I was more than happy but also afraid that this serious legitimate son would surpass me and rece me. I was afraid that my father and mother would never be together again. If you value me and care about me, then the home I have finally found will be a dream again. At that time, I couldnt sleep for a long time, and I was so angry that I had to make more achievements so that you would not be disappointed. , you can still remember me..." "Si Ming..." Mrs. Lin burst into tears when she heard this. She thought that her son was careless and would not think about such things, but she didn''t expect that he would be so caring. "Later I realized how confused my thoughts were. Even though I had a younger brother, my mother still treated me as if she were one of her own. My grandfather and father would send me letters home every half a month, reminding me how to behave and do things every day, even if I haven''t been able to do anything in the past three years. Cheng Huan is at my knees, but your care and love for me have never been less. My son feels guilty for mistaking you with such thoughts. In the future, even if there is a knife from the sky, my son will not doubt you one bit again. Please rest assured, father and mother, that my son will definitely respect you two elders, take care of his brothers and sisters, and bring glory to the Bai family." After saying this, he kowtowed three times. When he got up again, his eyes were full of rity. "Okay, okay, you can express your feelings to us so frankly, you treat us as a family. As a father, I can rest assured. My father is about to get old. When you win the exam, this court will be yours and mine again. In the war situation, the Bai family shares weal and woe." Yes, my son understands. After the conversation started, the rtionship between the family of three became even stronger than before. In the evening, when Bai Sihan took her husband home for a reunion dinner, the scene when the two brothers and sister met again was a bit like a world away. Bai Sihan''s husband now has a small official position in the Ministry of Rites. Although he is notparable to those high-ranking officials in Dongdu City, her life now is really satisfactory. There are no constraints from parents-inw above, and no ties from sisters-inw below. However, in the court, with the help of the princess''s pce and the care of the Bai family and Prince Kang''s pce, life goes smoothly and peacefully. Her husband is also verypetitive, and he agrees with her very well. After so many years, I have be more and more confused. No, the child has just turned one year old and there is something in the belly again. If she hadn''t heard the news about Bai Shanwei''s return today, she probably wouldn''t have nned to go out. "elder brother." Second sister. The two of them were not that familiar when they were at home, and there were also grievances between their elders. If you want to say that they are close, they are not very close. On the other hand, Bai Sihans husband-inw was sweet-tongued. When he came up, he saluted respectfully and called out, Brother, just like in the opera. It made everyoneugh. The whole family had a happy reunion dinner, and Princess Wen Yi even expressed emotion at the dinner. When Siruo and the otherse back with their children, that will be a real family reunion. Lin calcted the days andforted her. Its almost time. They left at the end of May and agreed toe back to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival. Dont worry. When Brother Dou heard this, he didn''t care about anything else. He only cared that his nephew, who was a few months younger, wasing back. He pped his hands with joy and wanted to leave some of his favorite pastries for him. Chapter 505: look at each other Chapter 505: look at each other Chapter 505 Looking at each other When Bai Shanwei came back, the house was naturally lively. But as soon as today''s dinner was finished, Mrs. Lin had other ideas. My elder sisters and younger sisters all have inws, but you are the only one, how can you do it? So he began to think of giving Bai Shanwei a look at his future wife. The mother-inw must pay special attention to choosing a daughter-inw, especially Bai Shanwei''s current status and future prospects. No matter how good she is, the standards for choosing a daughter-inw must not be bad. She was busy looking for someone to discuss it with, but Bai Shanwei on the other hand was more proactive. "Mother does not have to worry about finding a bride for her son. The son already has a wife." "What!" Ms. Lin was almost stunned by Bai Shanwei''s words. Youve been in the southwest for three years, how could you possibly get in touch with an officialdy? Do you know some shady people? It''s no wonder that Mrs. Lin thinks too much. It''s not impossible for this young and vigorous young man to be deceived by three or two capable Qinhuai women. The more I think about it, the more anxious I be, and I want to break the casserole and ask the truth right away! Bai Shanweiughed at her surprising association, so he stepped forward tofort her. "Don''t worry, mother, how can your son associate with random people? This is Sister Meng, the youngest daughter of Uncle Wen''s family." Sister Meng? Lin was reminded of the impression he had many years ago by this title. Three or four years ago, when Mrs. Wen brought a pair of children from Shuzhou to Dongdu City, we met them several times. In my impression, Sister Meng is also a lively person, and she is particrly close to Si Ruo. The two of them yed together a lot at that time, but it seemed like it was just children ying around at the time. Howe after three or four years, they have such a fate with their son! Bai Shanwei was usually very eloquent, but on this matter, he was like a gourd with its mouth cut off, unable to speak clearly in three sentences. It took Ms. Lin a long time to understand what he was asking and answering. It turns out that when Bai Shanwei was in the southwest in the past few years, he was well taken care of by the Wen family. At first, the He and his wife in the article just thought that everyone was considered a rtive, and it was normal to take care of one or two of them. Who would have known that the two of them had so much contact that they would fall in love with each other. Mrs. Wen was naturally very satisfied with Bai Shanwei, but she was just worried that the Bai family had a high family status and would not look down on their daughter. After all, to be honest, my eldest daughter did not have much reputation when she married into the Feng family. Compared with the famous Lin family, it was far behind. With such a capable mother-inw watching over her, Mrs. Wen was afraid that her daughter would not be able to catch her eye. It turns out that she had a good idea. For Lin, if Bai Shanwei was just an ordinary descendant of the Bai family today, then there would be no problem for him to choose Sister Meng from the Wen family, and it would be a good thing to marry her. But Bai Shanwei is the one who will shoulder the burden of the Bai family in the future, and his wife must also be someone who can handle things. She must be as calm as Xu Mingyue, or as smart as Feng Jinyao. Otherwise, how will she be able to handle the storms in the future? live? Wen is a virtuous and docile wife, but not the wife of the head of the Feng family. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been bullied by an aunt in the house for those years. She would be worried about such a daughter-inw. Bai Shan is so smart that he quickly understood Lin''s thoughts. So he opened his mouth to exin to Sister Meng. "My son knows what his mother is nning. But Sister Meng is Sister Meng. Her temperament has always been different from that of the eldest cousin of the Feng family. She hates evil and is extremely smart. She will never be bullied by Xiaoxiao, but she is also loyal. She is kind, filial and lovely, and her son will never change his opinion of her in his life." When Mrs. Lin heard this, she didn''t say much. Looking at Bai Shanwei''s firm eyes, Mrs. Lin slowly spoke. Childhoods friendship is the strongest, but its not up to you alone to decide whether its suitable or not. In this way, you just have to prepare for the exam first. Its still early anyway. Lets wait until your mother and your father discuss it. He did not give a positive answer. Lin was still a little worried about the daughter of the Wen family. Thinking it would be best to meet in person before talking about anything else. Bai Shanwei also knew that it was impossible to get his mother to agree all at once. He didn''t say anything at first because he thought he would mention it after he won the exam. Who knew that his mother was about to give him a look, so he told the matter. This matter was on Mrs. Lin''s mind, and she couldn''t sleep well all night long. I went straight to Fengs house early the next morning, and first discussed the countermeasures with Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng is living afortable life now. Although the youngest son and daughter are not around, one granddaughter is enough to offset everyone. This Luo''er''s temperament probably followed that of Feng Er. At a young age, he was naughty and mischievous, not like a girl, but more like a boy. At first, they said she looked like Feng Jinyao, but now it seems that she has not inherited a single bit of her aunt''s quiet temperament, but somehow she has inherited all of her uncle''s qualities. Yunli became much more well-behaved after entering school. The identity of Yunhe is also a hard -to -read day by day, so this Feng family is just such a little ancestor who grows up. Sister Luo,e down quickly, it will be terrible if the olddy sees you. The speaker was Mama Xing, who was taking care of her. Just when she turned around to get something, she ran into the tree. Children under four years old are as nimble as a monkey. "Mom, don''t scream. If this little bird falls to death, you will be in trouble." Mother Xing was most afraid of these things, so she quickly covered her mouth and asked a few servants to open the soft satin that usually held her up, just in case she fell down again, so she had something underneath. . The boys unfolded the soft satin skillfully, and their movements were fluent, which showed that they had done it many times. You can imagine how many times this girl climbed a tree and fell down before her servants learned from the experience. After putting the bird back into the nest in the middle of the tree, Feng Yunluo turned over and got off the tree. She patted the dust on her hands and was not afraid at all. Miss, I dont dare to do this again. Mom, dont worry, Iming down now, right? After speaking, he turned around, his eyes were as round as big grapes, crystal clear and cunning. "Okay, let''s go see if grandma has finished her breakfast? If so, let''s go out and go shopping. I haven''t seen enough of the Zhenbaozhai we went back to." As soon as he finished speaking, he walked towards Yunhaiyuan. In the Yunhai Courtyard, Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Lin, the eldestdy of the Bai family, were talking quietly. "We don''t know what Sister Meng is like now, but the eldest sister also knows the current situation of the Bai family. If this wife does not marry well, it will not only dy Siming''s child, but also several generations. So. I really had no choice, so I came to ask the eldest sister." Chapter 506: Palace Chapter 506: Pce Chapter 506 In the Pce Hearing Mrs. Lins words, Mrs. Feng was surprised at first. I never expected that the Bai family and the Wen family would still have such a fate. I remembered that when Mrs. Wen brought Sister Meng and her children here, they were just babies. Now it''s time for the two of them to talk about marriage. It''s really Time makes people grow old. "Don''t worry, I don''t know much about this little girl from the Wen family. But you can write a letter and ask Ayao. I remember that she and the prince have quite a lot of contact with the southwest. Isn''t this someone in King Ding''s army? Well, of course there aredies, and if you ask them a few things, you might have some answers." Mr. Lin felt that this method was good. It would not stir up troops and mobilize the masses, and it would not make life difficult for the Wen family. Otherwise, if the marriage of these two children fails and it affects the rtionship between the Feng family and the Wen family, it will be a waste rather than gain. Lines as quickly as he leaves. Before Luo Jie''er arrived in the yard, she left again. Mrs. Wen brought her daughter to pay her respects to Madam Feng. As soon as Madam Feng saw her, the creases in her eyes made her smile even more. On the other hand, Mr. Wen seemed to be quiet, so it was hard for Mrs. Feng to ask directly. If this kind of thing doesn''t work out in the end, the woman will still have a bad reputation, so if she can, she should protect the Wen family as much as possible to avoid trouble in the future. Let''s wait for the news from A Yao before speaking. Grandma, Luoer is hungry, what should we eat today? Hey, what do you want to eat? Grandma will let you do it. Hey, the breakfast here is getting a little boring after eating too much. Why dont we go out and eat Suns wonton stew? We had two bitesst time, and my granddaughter still remembers it to this day. As soon as he heard that she was going out, Mr. Wen frowned. Youve been thinking about running outside all day long, and you havent even learned the rules yet? Feng Yunluo muttered, what she was most afraid of was learning the rules and being a school girl. Once those things were ced in front of her, one was bigger than the other. The world outside was still exciting. So he took Mrs. Fengs hand and started to act coquettishly. Grandma, lets go there once, just once! When wee back from the wonton stew, my granddaughter promises to learn the rules. I dont know how many times I used this excuse, but every time Mrs. Feng fell into her trap. Hence, the group of people took the mother-inw and the boy with them and headed out of the house early in the morning. It was quite lively outside the pce, but the mourning inside the pce was intense at the moment. Emperor Ren was resting in Concubine Wen''s pce yesterday. Early in the morning, Changle Pce sent someone to report that the third prince was not well. In recent years, the queen often invited the emperor over because of the third prince''s health. But in the end, the three princes were all safe. After going through this for a few times, Concubine Wen became a little unhappy, so she didn''t let the people below spread the word. Unexpectedly, the third prince actually left without even breathing. Not even thest sight of the emperor was seen. When the Queen Mother got the news and sent her capable nuns to invite her in person, both Emperor Ren and Concubine Wen were stunned. Especially Concubine Wen, how could she have thought that she would cause such trouble just because she wanted to be gentle with Emperor Ren for a moment longer. Immediately, without even dressing up, I followed Emperor Ren to Changle Pce. Before I even entered the door, I heard wailing inside. The more I heard it, the more frightened I became. As expected, she was taken down by the Queen Mother''s order before she could even get in. The one who cried so hard that the pear blossoms were filled with rain kept shouting injustice to the benevolent emperor. Your Majesty, I didnt do this on purpose. Save me, save me. Concubine Wen''s shouts almost drowned out the Queen''s grief. The Queen Mother had been unable to stand this charming thing a few years ago. If the Emperor hadn''t been so protective, she would have been afraid of hurting the rtionship between mother and son. I''m afraid I''ll take action already. Now even the people in the Queen''s Pce dared to stop him, which dyed the third prince''sst meeting with Emperor Ren. If such a serious crime is not punished, the harem will probably be in chaos. Then the Queen Mother looked at Emperor Ren with a cold face. Emperor Ren originally wanted to say a few more words, but was frightened by the Queen''s heart-breaking voice and immediately walked to the inner hall. Seeing that Emperor Ren didn''t speak, Concubine Wen knew that it would be difficult to get through this time. So she kept herself low and petty as usual, hoping that the Queen Mother would give her a chance for the sake of the second prince. Speaking while weeping bitterly. "The Queen Mother clearly knows that it was alreadyte at night when Your Majesty came to the concubine''s pce yesterday. During these days, she had not slept well because she had been busy with state affairs. It was almost dawn this morning before she fell asleep. The Queen is very early this morning. There is someoneing from the Queen''s pce. I thought I would let His Majesty wake up first, but I never thought..." "Hmph, is His Majesty busy with court affairs or is it because you are deceiving the Lord behind his back? You know it in your heart, and the Aijia also knows it in their hearts. The things you did in the past, the Aijia have given you enough face in the face of the emperor, no Thinking that you are still so unwilling to restrain yourself and even dare not listen to the orders of the Queen of the Central Pce, well, then the Ai family will take care of the emperor''s rectification of the external evil in the harem!" After saying that, someone came forward to fight Concubine Wen and wanted to fight her. "If you don''t respect the queen or your family, give me fifty big blows! Let''s set an example!" Fifty big board, if this fight really goes on, will Concubine Wen still be alive? If nothing else, if the emperores to his senses, the person who will be dealt with will naturally not be the Queen Mother, but only those of them who are making ns, so one or two of them copsed to the ground in fear. Neither dared to disobey the Queen Mother''s orders, nor could she afford to offend Concubine Wen. Seeing this, Concubine Wen immediately kowtowed violently. Please forgive me, Queen Mother, please forgive me! After a while, her forehead was bruised. I dont know whether it was because she was too frightened or because she didnt have breakfast. Suddenly, the blood rushed to her heart and she fainted. Seeing her pretentious look, the Queen Mother wished she could be beaten to death immediately. But the pce maid who was following Concubine Wen immediately cried, "The queen has fainted! The queen has fainted!" The sound was so loud that the emperor heard it in the inner pce. But now he wasforting the empress in pain, and he also had to worry about his mother''s face, so he couldn''t go out to rescue her. Send the imperial physician next to you to check on the situation. If it''s not serious, ask her to kneel down and listen to the Queen Mother''s teachings. The imperial doctor had just stepped out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s den, so he had no choice but to go out. When the maid saw the imperial doctoring, she quickly went to invite him. The Queen Mother looked at the master-servant drama with cold eyes. If nothing happened for a while, she would have to execute the maid first! The imperial doctor tremblingly took the pulse to diagnose and treat her. It didn''t matter if she didn''t check her pulse. After checking, it turned out that she was two months pregnant. A prince had just died in Changle Pce, and in the blink of an eye, Concubine Wen had another one in her belly. Those present did not even dare to take a breath, for fear of offending the master above and not having any good fruits for themselves. Chapter 507: turning point Chapter 507: turning point Chapter 507 Turnaround The news that Concubine Wen was pregnant soon spread to the inner pce. Emperor Ren hurriedly went out, picked up Concubine Wen and was about to go to her pce. The Queen Mother hated her so much, but there was nothing she could do now. Criminal? What about the baby in her belly? What if the crime is not punished? Where should the majesty of the Queen and Queen Mother be ced? For a time, it was very difficult to get off the tiger. The old nun beside her did not dare to say anything at will, so she could only stand quietly. In the inner hall, the queen was still crying out of breath, which made people moved. Back in the pce, Concubine Wen rested for a long time before she woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Emperor Ren sitting in front of the bed, looking at her excitedly. She was a little confused. Wasn''t she going to be pped? How did youe back to the pce? Your Majesty You should lie down quickly. You are pregnant and you dont know how to take good care of yourself. What should you do if you hurt the fetus? Dragon fetus? Concubine Wen lowered her head and caressed her still t belly. Does that mean that the child in her belly saved her life? Thinking of this, I am really happy for myself. The two children came at the right time. He already had a second prince who was deeply loved. If there was another prince, it would be uncertain who would win in the harem. Although the queen now holds the eldest prince, the eldest prince is not very smart and is far behind her second prince. If he identally follows in the footsteps of his younger brother, it will be hard to say. Thinking of this, I felt happy. But he still had to pretend to be worried and defend himself a few more words. I really dont know. If I knew, I would not stop the queens pce servants. I really just hope that your majesty can rest for a while. Now...its all my fault. While talking, he cried sadly. Emperor Ren was naturally distressed about losing a son, but at the moment, Concubine Wen still had another child in her belly, who might also be a son, so that couldfort him to some extent, so he spoke tofort him. "Okay, I know what you mean. I need to be more careful in my behavior in the future. The queen is the queen after all. It is really hard to lose the third prince now. You should behave yourself these days, do you understand?" "Your Majesty doesn''t say anything, but I know it. I don''t dare to be arrogant anymore." As he spoke, he got into Rendi''s arms. His charming look made Rendi distraught. If it hadnt been for the loss of a son just now, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to make up my mind again. Soon, the news of the death of the third prince spread throughout the Jin Dynasty, and Prince Ding and his wife who were far away in Jinling City also received the news. For this reason, Divine Doctor Zhang does not find it strange. He had seen the third prince from a distance once. At that time, he felt that he might not die soon. Unexpectedly, he really died at such a young age. This royal family is indeed a ce that eats people without spitting out their bones. It is scary. Very. When Feng Jinyao heard the news, she also felt it was a pity. Childish and innocent, he could obviously live happily in this world, but he chose to join the royal family, and he had to sleep underground at a young age. As if he felt her emotions, Ding Wang Xiao Tingyi walked to her side, reached out and touched her tall belly and said. This king will not let anything happen to you. These words are like reassurance, making people feel at ease. Feng Jinyao also nodded. She had never doubted his words. Your Majesty, dont worry, I will take good care of myself and my children, but I have something to trouble you. "What?" Feng Jinyao handed over the letter sent by her aunt Lin. Xiao Tingyi understood it quickly after reading it and said after a while. "This is not difficult. Yang Xu''s wife is from Shuzhou, and she must have many contacts with the Wen family. Maybe you can find out by asking her." Hearing this, Feng Jinyao felt relieved. Just wait for the news from Southwest. Looking up, she saw Xiao Tingyi''s face, which had not rxed since her second brother came back, so Feng Jinyao asked. Is the locust gue a difficult matter? Well, the locusts are moving too fast. I thought it would take a month to cross Zhejiang Province, but it has only been less than half a month, and the counties bordering Zhongzhou are already suffering. Nowadays, people in Zhejiang and Zhejiang are rushing to harvest food. However, when there is not much food in the first ce, the trouble caused by locusts is even worse. Just relying on the Chi family and the Min family, plus the money raised by the wealthy merchants, can solve the problem for a while, but not for a lifetime. If the people are hungry, trouble will happen again. The court, which finally calmed down, will cause trouble again? Feng Jinyao couldn''t bear to see Xiao Tingyi so worried, so she told the n that her second sister-inw was preparing. Xiao Tingyis brows furrowed even more tightly, as if he was thinking about the feasibility of this matter. If you rely solely on government officials, you wont be able to defeat itpletely, but if all the people are involved, its a good idea. If the people want to participate, they must be fully prepared. One is to ovee everyone''s fear of the locust army, and the other is that the locusts after being bombed can really fill their stomachs, so that maybe they can gain everyone''s approval and participate in it. Thetter one is easy, but the former one is a bit difficult. Your Majesty, I have seen beekeepers. The gauze they wear can block even small bees. Perhaps it can block locusts. Hearing this, Xiao Tingyi''s eyes lit up. Immediately send someone to find the beekeepers and take their screens over for a look. As expected, wearing this thing, if nothing else, makes me feel much morefortable. So people stepped up to build this gauze. Some are used for people''s clothing, and some are used for catching locusts. On the other side, Xu Mingyue studied the matter again and again, and also asked many people in the fields. They all said that during the famine years, they had even eaten live insects, let alone fried ones. So, this method was implemented on a small scale in a certain county. Who knew the result was unexpectedly good? The fried locusts were sprinkled with salt and chili powder, making them delicious and crispy. Although he looks more ferocious, when he is hungry, no matter what kind of food it is, as long as he can satisfy his hunger. So, after this method became feasible, it was promoted in the hardest-hit areas. Coupled with the gauze prepared in advance, the frightening locust gue was soon alleviated to a great extent. The news was quickly sent to the capital, and Emperor Ren praised Feng Jinlin and his wife foring up with this idea. Hahaha, you are worthy of being the granddaughter-inw of Mr. Xu Ge. Such a move that benefits the country and the people is really a good idea that only they can think of. The courtiers standing below were naturally happy to support him and talk. The Feng family is in a hot spot right now, and no one will throw cold water on it. Chapter 508: promotion Chapter 508: promotion Chapter 508 Promotion "In that case, let me pass on my decree that Jin Feng Jinlin be the governor of the two Zhejiang provinces, and his wife be canonized as a first-grade imperial concubine. Pleasee to Beijing to receive the favor in the next few days." Long live your Majesty, long live your Majesty. When everyone in the Feng family learned about this incident, they felt that God''s grace was so great and at the same time it was eye-catching. The second-inmand is quite promising now, but fortunately he is still serving outside. If he returns to the capital, and the three fathers and sons of the same family are serving in the court, I am afraid that within half a year, the impeachment papers will be piled up on His Majestys desk. Feng Hai said it jokingly, but his meaning was not false at all. Feng Jinxu has be more and more immovable after these few years of experience. Grandfather retreated bravely, but it gave him some ideas. His family happened to be here today, so he spoke. "What my father said is true. In order to protect the safety of the Feng family, my son feels that it is better for him to leave the capital and go to work abroad." You want to leave too? "Well, that''s what my grandfather meant. Being too entangled with the new emperor is not a good thing. Glory is in the hands of others. If it is left in the capital, it is probably because the family is worried about it. Instead of wasting a lot of time with it, While others are fighting for power, it is better to be a parent official and do something practical for the people." Hearing what his eldest son said, Feng Hai understood in his heart that he was not surprised that his son had such thoughts, especially when his father-inw also approved it, which made him feel good. It s just that the three people are old, and now they are old, one is not around, he feels ufortable. There is also Madam, if she knew that the eldest son and his family were also preparing to go out, she would be worried about her grandchildren and would not be able to let go even though it was a trivial matter. The grandchildren are okay, they are all studying in the academy, and they are protected by the Bai family''s fourth uncle, so no major idents will happen. But my granddaughter had been watching her grow up since she was a child, so she left her all of a sudden, which made her very sad. So he sighed and said. "It''s a good thing to let it out, but I''m afraid your mother will feel sad." "This is also the reason why I want to discuss this matter with my father. There are still three years left, and you will be old enough to serve as an official. Would you like to return to civilian life from now on? How about my son taking you to work abroad with him?" Feng Hai had never thought about this before, but was stunned by Feng Jinxu''s sudden change. It is not impossible to go out with your son. I just dont know what Madam thinks. Before I could say anything, I saw Mrs. Fenging in from outside the door and said with a smile on her face. "That''s a good rtionship. When the master retires, we will follow A Xu. If hisnd is close to Jinling City, wouldn''t it be better? We can also go and see Xiao Er and A Yao. We don''t have to be trapped for the rest of our lives. I''m stuck in the Eastern Capital City, spending all day eitherpeting with thatdy about my husband and son, or joking about jewelry with thedies. It''s so boring!" Mrs. Feng is an open-minded person by nature. She has lived in this capital for most of her life. Now that she has the opportunity to enjoy freedom, how could she not agree? Wen and Feng Yunluo stood aside and looked at her husband-inw with a faint smile. She has always supported Feng Jinxu''s decision, not to mention that it would be better to feel morefortable after leaving Dongdu City. She is more concerned about her two children, but fortunately, the water transportation is good now, and it only takes a few days to meet them, so it is not difficult. So, she did not refute. Three years are enough for a family to prepare. Seeing the attitude of everyone in the family, Feng Hai also burst outughing. "Okay, okay, my son has such ambitions, and being a father will not be a stumbling block for you. When the new year is over, I will pass on the official post. If you hand it over for three or two years, you can always find a recement. I''m here now. Let''s walk away in a clean te!" Well, thats what my father said! The whole family discussed the next n in a friendly manner. Before their decision on this matter was informed to Feng Jinlin and Feng Jinyao, they received a mysterious letter half a monthter. Mrs. Feng thought it was strange at first. The waiter was also very boring. He was going to see her the day after tomorrow, but he still wanted to send a letter. Who knew that when Zhan Xin took a look at it, he realized that it was actually Feng Jinyao with a swollen belly and Ding Ding. Wang, and Mr. Xu Ge came back quietly. Now he is settling in King Dings private residence. Nonsense, nonsense! She may give birth at any time during that month. At this time, she doesnt even think about having a good pregnancy, so she keeps running around! While scolding, she ordered people to pack her things. She was going to Fahua Temple to offer incense and rest for two days. Since the Mid-Autumn Festival is only a few days away, there have been many dignitaries and ordinary people who have recently gone to Fahua Temple to offer incense, so it has not attracted much attention. By the time Mrs. Feng and her entourage arrived at Fahua Temple, the secret guards of Prince Dings Mansion had already been there and escorted them into the private house. Coming back here after so many years, Mrs. Feng felt a sense of sadness. But when he saw Feng Jinyao, tears started to flow down before the curse words came to his lips. The daughter is unfilial and makes her mother worried. Feng Jinyao said that she was going to kneel down, but her belly was so big now, how could she just kneel down? Mrs. Feng was so frightened that she hurried forward to help her. Xiao Tingyi was also shocked by her sudden kneeling, and immediately held her waist, fearing that something might go wrong. "You are so old, yet you still don''t let your mother worry. You dare to run to the capital at this time, and you are not afraid..." She swallowed the word "something happened" deeply, fearing that it would be unlucky to say it. Seeing her daughter''s smile with tears in her face, she couldn''t bear to me her. Xiao Tingyi said a few words to defend his princess. "Mother-inw, please don''t be angry. I have brought Wenpo along with me on this journey. Besides, Uncle Shougu and the nanny are here, so it doesn''t matter." They areing too? Mrs. Feng was surprised. Not only that, but also the princes grandfather, uncle and aunt are here this time. Lets have a good family reunion. At this point, Mrs. Feng couldnt close her mouth from ear to ear. With so many people entering the capital inrge numbers, are they not afraid of being discovered? Not to mention anything else, the first person to bear the brunt is Emperor Ren. Seemingly seeing Mrs. Fengs doubts, Feng Jinyao pulled her to sit down and then exined. "We borrowed the Chi family''s speedboat toe here. We didn''t enter the capital and came directly to this house. So other people don''t know." No wonder. Since Bai Shanwei''s method was used in the river canals of the Jin Dynasty, not only the river channels were widened, but also many river transport ships were added. Some of them can travel a thousand miles in one day. No wonder no one noticed this group of people because they were so conspicuous. It has to be said that the Chi family is getting more and more capable. However, no matter how powerful they are, there is still King Ding suppressing them in Jinling City, so now that they earn five points, they have to give up three points to do something that benefits the country and the people. It hasnt expanded much! Chapter 509: behind Chapter 509: behind Chapter 509 Behind the scenes "The second brother will arrive the day after tomorrow. They take thend route, which is slower than us." What about Brother Mi? Here, here he is, but he is ying in the backyard with Mr. Ge and Mrs. Xu. Mother, do you want to go take a look? When she heard that her grandson was here, Mrs. Feng could not sit still. Hurry and head to the backyard. Feng Jinyao was apanying her. Mrs. Feng had to take care of her daughter''s health at one moment and couldn''t walk quickly. At the same time, she was very anxious and wanted to see the child as soon as possible, so she was in a dilemma. Fortunately, Feng Jinyao''s body is in good condition, so it''s not a big deal if she takes a few brisk steps. When he saw Brother Mi, he was squatting on the ground with Mr. and Mrs. Xu Ge, looking at the golden koi carps in the pond. Big carp! Big carp! While talking, he also pped his hands. At his current age, it is already good to be able to say such things. Brother Jin, who is several months older than him, was not as good at talking as he was at his age. Ah, my grandmas great grandchildren have grown so big! Brother Mi and Mr. Xu Ge heard someone talking behind them, so they turned around and saw Mrs. Feng looking like she was about to cry with joy. Since he was born, he has spent most of his time in Jinling City with his parents and great-grandparents. He is not very familiar with this grandmother. Seeing his confused look, Mr. Xu Ge specially spoke to him in his ear. Didnt Zuzu tell you? Who is Brother Miing back to see this time? Mi Geer frowned and thought for a while, then blurted out, "Grandpa, grandma." Then he looked at Mrs. Feng and asked curiously. Grandma? Mrs. Feng never expected that the child would call someone after not seeing her for a long time. Happily, he stepped forward to hug him and kiss him twice. Unfortunately, the child was not familiar with her yet, so she was so frightened that she backed away and hid in Mr. Xu Ge''s arms. Seeing the child in such a state, Mrs. Feng knew there was no need to rush. So he took out a clever toy that he had coaxed Feng Yunluo to y with before, and said to Brother Mi. Grandmas dear grandson, look what is this? Mi Ge''er had never seen him before, and he was very curious, with a curious light in his round eyes. Seeing that he was a little moved, Mrs. Feng guided him step by step. After all, he had experience in coaxing his granddaughter. After a while, Brother Mi became affectionate with her, calling her a good grandmother, which made Mrs. Feng''s heart melt. Feng Jinyao watched this scene from the side and was filled with emotion. When they were at home together, they would y with the eldest brother''s children in the same way. Now that one and two have started a family outside, it has been rare to see this kind of scene for a few days. It is really sad. In the evening, Mr. Feng also went straight to Fahua Temple on the pretext that he wanted to take his wife home. The whole family was reunited in Prince Ding''s private residence, and had a lively reunion dinner. This is the first time that the Feng family and the Min family have met, and both families are very polite. Especially since the old man of the Min family is still here, Feng Hai and Mrs. Feng are also juniors and do not dare to make mistakes. Xu Go couldn''t help but said when he saw this scene. "Prime Minister Bai should also retire. If not, we older ones can still y Go. Old Min''s skills are very poor, so we need Prime Minister Bai to teach us." Mr. Min was not angry at being named. Now that his grandchildren, grandsons, and wives are all around him, he has nothing to worry about. Soon we will be the one to deal with Sun Yile. If your chess skills are worse, just be worse. It wont matter. Mrs. Feng also chuckled when she heard Mr. Xu Ge''s words. "Otherwise, my father and Mr. Ge Lao are close friends. A few days ago, I went back to Bai''s house to see my father. He also said that after the Chinese New Year, he would go to Wenjin Academy in Jinling City to take up a casual position and do a few jobs. The Japanese master is going." "He is going to be a master? Why haven''t I heard Mingyue mention it?" "I''m probably still discussing this matter with Dean Wang. I don''t know exactly, but seeing what he means, he is very determined." "Okay, okay, it''s good toe to Jinling City. You don''t know, old guys like us are morefortable staying in a warm ce. Everything in this Dongdu City is good, but our feet are cold in winter. It hurts, since I went to Jinling City, I havent had this pain in my legs again. He said it cheerfully, but Mrs. Xu next to her couldn''t help but said it. "Come on, your old cold legs are obviously taken care of by the children. Ever since Mi Geer started learning to walk, you have been walking around with him every day. How can your legs still be cold?" After saying this, everyoneughed. On such a lively night, neither Mrs. Le Feng nor Feng Hai wanted to go home. Mrs. Feng is okay, but Fenghai has to go to court tomorrow morning, so she has to rush back even after dark for fear of drawing attention to herself. Fortunately, King Ding found someone to protect him, so he didn''t encounter any problems on the way back. It was just a pain for Mrs. Feng. She obviously wanted to stay and have more contact with her grandson Mi Geer, but who knew that she was forced to follow Feng Hai back again. Feng Jinxu and his wife were a little surprised when they learned that Feng Jinyao, Prince Ding and others lived in a private house. The people on the sidelines said that King Ding returned to the capital after the third prince died of illness. If someone with a heart knew about it, it would be another troublesome matter. Over the past few years, under the deliberate cover-up of King Ding, he has be a figure that is rarely mentioned even in the court. The younger generation dont even know that there used to be such a figure in Da Jin. But for people like Feng Jinxu who know the details, they understand that although Prince Ding went to Jinling City, many people in the Jin Dynasty never left Prince Ding''s mansion for many things. Most of the generals who have be sessful in the imperial court today are more or less rted to Prince Ding''s Mansion. Thats why we can achieve stable border and peaceful affairs in the country. How many of these things were supported by King Ding behind his back. The emperor Rendi was reallyfortable with what he did. The prince came back without saying anything in advance. It would be troublesome if outsiders knew about it. "Hey, maybe it was A Yao who came here on a whim and led everyone to mess around. Don''t worry, they took the waterway and didn''t enter the city, so it''s still difficult to find out. Besides, the prince is doing something. , nothing will go wrong. Hearing what his mother said, Feng Jinxu nodded. With the princes ability, it is not difficult to cover his whereabouts. In theing days, they will rush to Fahua Temple in droves again. It doesnt matter if they go there once or twice. What they are afraid of is that if they go for a long time, it will be troublesome to attract attention. His reminder also seemed to Mrs. Feng to be a problem. Who knew that Mr. Wen had a good idea. Mom, dont panic, I have an idea. Is it possible? Chapter 510: accumulate blessings Chapter 510: umte blessings Chapter 510 umting Blessings My grandfather and grandmother are both long-lived people. If its a festive season, its normal to want to go to the temple to practice some days to umte good fortune. The elderly have gone, so how can our children and grandchildren not follow them? Hearing what Mr. Wen said, Mrs. Feng patted her head and thought this method was very good. Moreover, Master Jueyuan and King Ding in Fahua Temple also have a close rtionship. Otherwise, how would they not know about it after so many years as "neighbors"? Hence, this method was put into use. On the second day, the two old men of the Bai family, apanied by their children, went to Fahua Temple in person. In the backyard of Fahua Temple, there was originally a Qingxiu Zen Temple specially prepared for dignitaries and even members of the royal family. One courtyard and one door, both clean and independent. Not many maids and servants followed, they were all close friends. With them as a cover, we are not afraid of outsiders noticing. So, when everyone gathered at King Ding''s private residence, it was more lively than the time a few years ago. This time, several children were added to the family. Fengyunluo is the eldest and the naughtiest. Within half a day of her presence, Dou Ge''er and Mi Ge''er have be her little followers. Feng Jinyao sat next to Ms. Wen. She was deeply afraid that her daughter would lead the two children astray, so she couldn''t help but say a few words. Sister Luo, you, you, you Before she finished speaking, Feng Jinyao stopped her and interrupted her with a smile. Sister-inw, dont worry. Each of these children is getting better and better, and there are so many people following them, so it wont be a problem. This kind of excitement doesnt happen every day, so lets make them happy. Hearing this, Wen could only smile helplessly. They probably didn''t understand Feng Yunluo''s naughtiness. It won''t take long for her to climb all the trees in the private house. Feng Jinyao loved her only niece so much that she couldn''t help but touch her belly when she was happy. It would be great if she also had a soft and waxy daughter in her belly. Wen Shi turned his attention from the children to Feng Jinyao''s belly. After a moment, he suddenly said, "I think your belly looks like a daughter." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Prince Ding, who was still three to five meters away, suddenly appear. His eyes lit up and he asked Wen Shi nervously. Sister-inw, do you really mean what you say? Wenshi rarely had conversations with Xiao Tingyi, so when he asked her like this, she was frightened and felt a little embarrassed. Im not sure, but she looks like a daughter. She has also given birth to two children, so she still has her own opinions on this matter. But Uncle Shou said that he is probably a son. Wen Shi had the same expression on his face, "Maybe I saw it wrong." Hearing this sentence, Xiao Tingyi''s originally raised corners of his mouth dimmed again. He doesnt hate having a son, but he would be happier if he could have a daughter. Feng Jinyao had long been ustomed to his emotions, so she patted the back of his hand to expressfort. While a few people here were talking, they heard the children on the other end crying, which scared everyone and turned their attention away. The one who cried the most sadly was Mi Geer, who kept muttering "brother" and "brother" at the moment. Everyone was curious, but he was still young and couldn''t tell what happened. Fortunately, Feng Yunluo stood up and exined the cause and effect. "What''s wrong?" "It''s not Brother Dou who''s causing this. Cousin Mi wants to call him brother, but he exins a lot and refuses to call him brother and calls him little cousin. Cousin Mi is so angry that he starts to cry. " Everyone was amused by these words. The rtionship between them is reallyplicated. Brother Jin, who is a few months younger, will be called Brother Dou''er, and Brother Mi, who is a few months younger, will be called Brother Dou, cousin. Brother Dou also knows that he is older. He is obviously a little older, but Full of style. Of course Mi Geer will be angry and cry but still doesn''t understand anything. I thought this little brother didnt want to y with him. So Princess Wen Yi lowered her body and exined to Brother Dou. Brother Mi is still young, just like Brother Jin from your sisters house. Its normal to not be able to distinguish the names. Little Douzi cant bully others. Xiaodouzi looked at Brother Mi with some disgust when his mother said this, and saw that he was crying sadly. So he said reluctantly. Okay, okay, you can call me brother for a few days. When you grow up, you will call me little cousin! Mi Ge''er couldn''t understand the other words, but he remembered the two words "brother" clearly, so he happily came forward, pulled Xiaodouzi and shouted: "Brother, brother." That dog-legged appearance made everyone happy. If Feng Jinlin were present, he would probably be angry at his son''s appearance. He was a little bully who was running around in Dongdu City, but his son was treated by a small bean bag and became docile. He really "lost" his dignity as a father. However, if one is bullied, the other will naturally want to make up for it. Feng Yunluo touched his chin and couldn''t bear to look at the little pug like his cousin, so he said to Xiaodouzi. "Little cousin, isn''t it appropriate for you to bully a little baby like this? If you have the ability,pete with me in climbing a tree! If you lose, then just be my little brother." Xiaodouzi is also the boss at home, how can he swallow his breath when he is suddenly provoked by Feng Yunluo. But he is not stupid, he just took advantage of Feng Yunluo''s trap. With a quick turn of his eyes, he said to Feng Yunluo. "Compared with climbing a tree, this is not what a gentleman does. How about wepete in literacy?" Feng Yunluo pouted in anger. Who knew that her little cousin was a genius? A baby with a big **** could read hundreds of characters. Considering that she couldn''t even distinguish between "big" and "tai", she still didn''t lose it. This person. So he straightened his little neck, raised his head high and said. Little cousin, dont be afraid! Feng Yunluo''s behaviorpletely angered Xiaodouzi, so he said harshly. Humph, Im afraid of you? Justpare! After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to climb up the tree. Fortunately, Bai Shanwei pulled him down with quick eyesight and quick hands. His little arms and legs were raised with care. It took a lot of effort to grow them to such a big size. What if he fell? Its not like all the effort in the past was in vain. So she whispered something in his ear, and the originally aggressive Xiaodouzi suddenly calmed down and smiled. Ren Fengyunluo will not be fooled no matter how provocative he is. So I saw a very "weird" scene in the private house. Feng Yunluo chased Xiaodouzi to climb a tree, Mi Geer chased Xiaodouzi to call him brother, and Xiaodouzi followed closely behind Bai Shanwei. The "pleases" and "cries" of the two nieces and nephews were not taken seriously at all. Mrs. Feng, Mrs. Lin and others were so amused that they were out of breath. Chapter 511: tidy Chapter 511: tidy Chapter 511 Neat While it was busy, I heard a voiceing from behind. Yo, you had a lot of fun! Princess Wen Yi turned around and looked at her, wasn''t this her "enemy''s" daughter? At this moment, she is standing at the moon gate, next to her husband Xiao Muqian and son Jin Geer. The three members of the family looked at everyone with bright smiles. The people in this family were getting more and moreplete. Ah, why didnt you say anything when you came back? Princess Wen Yi ined" and hurried forward to pick up Brother Jin. When he saw his biological grandmother, Brother Jin immediately reached out and hugged her. Xiao Douzi ran over happily when she saw her sister, brother-inw, and nephew''s familying. He and Brother Jin grew up together, so their rtionship must be much closer than others. As soon as they arrived, the two brothers hugged each other, which made Brother Mi cry again. Feng Jinyao was also curious. When Brother Mi was in Jinling City, he had the same temperament as his second brother. He was always smiling and it was rare to see him cry. Why cant I stop crying today? Xiaodouzi looked at Brother Mi with disgust and said something. Little crying bag. This sentence made Brother Mi unable to stop crying. Brother Jin, on the other hand, looked curiously at his brother who was crying so darkly that he felt curious. Brother, if you dont cry, give me candy. He was quite generous. He just handed over the sugar painting that his father had just bought for him. Mi Ge''er, who was still very sad at first, calmed down instantly when he saw the candy painting handed over to him. Although he was still sobbing a little, he was much better. So he sobbed and said. Thank you, brother. Brother Jin acted like a good big brother. He reached out and patted his shoulder, as if it was okay, don''t cry, brother, I will protect you. It made Bai Siruough so hard. Feng Jinyao didn''t know if she had beenughing for a long time in her stomach, but she suddenly felt a twinge of pain. She is about to give birth, so every little disturbance is in Xiao Tingyi''s eyes. Immediately frowned at her and asked. Whats wrong? Do you feel sick in your stomach? She smiled and shook her head, "Maybe I justughed too much, so I got a little distracted." Xiao Tingyi was worried, so he helped her sit down on the stone bench next to her. Youd better be careful, Uncle Shou also said that you should give birth in the next few days. Feng Jinyao looked at his nervous look and wanted tofort him, but the pain in his stomach seemed to get worse this time. No, Your Majesty, I seem to be really about to give birth. "Ah! Don''t panic. Don''t panic. I''ll call someone right now!" Having said that, he picked up Feng Jinyao and was about to walk towards the house. Suddenly, there was a ssh and Feng Jinyao''s amniotic fluid broke, immediately soaking her skirt and Xiao Tingyi''s clothes. This was the first time Xiao Tingyi had seen him, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak. Fortunately, all the women present had given birth. When they saw this, they immediately became angry. Mrs. Lin was the calmest and immediately gave instructions. "Quick, quick, quick. Your Majesty will send Ayao back first, Siming will go to see Doctor Zhang, and Siruo will tell the servants to heat up the water quickly. The four younger siblings are taking good care of the children, and the eldest sister and I will go and guard Ayao! " "yes!" "good!" "rest assured!" After a series of instructions came out, everyone was ready. Although this is not the first child in the family, it is the only child in Prince Ding''s house so far, so there is no room for any mistakes. Everything was ready, so although there was a moment of panic at the beginning, everyone quickly performed their duties under themand of Aunt Zhang. Feng Jinyao''s amniotic water broke, and the child had toe out quickly, otherwise the child would easily suffocate if he was trapped for a long time, and the adults would also be in danger. Xiao Tingyi stood in the yard, as if he were still. But if you look carefully, his eyes are full of anxiety and worry, and the index finger and thumb of his left hand are almost on fire. In the room, Feng Jinyao''s shouting could not be heard at all, only Aunt Zhang''s busyness could be heard. At one time, people sent wild ginseng, and at the same time, people brought hot water. It was so lively with peopleing in and out. Feng Jinyao couldn''t care less about shouting now. She could only follow Wen Po and take deep breaths to relieve the pain. She knew it hurt to give birth, but she never thought it would be this painful. Hands tightly on the cloth strips on both sides, trying to give himself some strength. Mrs. Feng and her aunt Lin were with her in the house, cheering her up and feeding her. Be anxious and flustered but still pretend to be calm. Especially Mrs. Feng, she felt pain in her heart when she saw her daughter suffering so much, but there was nothing she could do about it. Can only sayfortingly. Ayao, if you try harder, the baby wille out soon. Feng Jinyao was in so much pain that she couldn''t even utter aplete sentence, so she thought it would be nice if someone could help her relieve the pain. Po Wen knows the situation of the child clearly. "The princess''s fetus was well raised, neither too big nor too small. The little prince born will definitely be in good health, but he may not be able toe out at this moment. The princess should eat something first so that he can have strengthter. of." This woman is giving birth to a child, and she doesnt justy an egg and it cane out just by telling her. I''m afraid it will take a while. Everyone also knows that it will be a long battle, so conserving physical strength is the most important thing. Fortunately, the pain is not continuous, and Feng Jinyao will asionally be given a chance to take a breath. After struggling all afternoon, the child didnt evennd. The servants in the mansion prepared the children''s meals and the adults'' meals and sent them to their respective yards one by one. Its just that no one in the main courtyard dares toe in. Bai Siruo had the courage to bring the food in with Xiao Muqian, put it on the corridor, and said to Xiao Tingyi, who had been standing all afternoon without moving. My lord, please eat something, otherwise you wont have the strength to hold the baby when A Yao gives birth. Thats right. Xiao Muqian didn''t know how to persuade him, but what his wife said was right. I think that when she gave birth to the child, she was too anxious and didn''t eat. After the baby was born, I felt that my limbs were so weak that I was even afraid of falling when I held the baby. This is based on the experience of previous generations. I cant eat it, please go in and check on A Yao. Feng Jinyao''s moans and screams of pain could be heard intermittently. He was so anxious that he was going to die. What else could he eat? Bai Siruo saw that his persuasion was useless, so he had no choice but to ask the girl next to him to carry the food boxes and deliver them to everyone. There is a faint smell of blood in the room, but it was reced diligently, so it is not strong. Everyone went out to eat. Bai Siruo walked in with a bowl of clear chicken soup and said to Feng Jinyao. Ayao, take a few sips, you will have more strengthter. Feng Jinyao gritted her teeth in pain. How could she still have the energy to drink chicken soup? Mrs. Feng next to her was about to sob. Chapter 512: Production Chapter 512: Production Chapter 512 Production He immediately said to Feng Jinyao. Good boy, drink whatever you can, otherwise you wont have any strengthter. It has been hurting all afternoon, but there is no movement, and I dont know when Feng Jinyao will finally be born. If Feng Jinyao copses from exhaustion, both adults and children will be in danger! Hearing this, Feng Jinyao still managed to take two sips. After drinking the hot chicken soup, I didn''t feel asfortable as before at all. Instead, I felt a strong surge of energy and blood. With a loud ssh, he vomited it all out. "oops." Everyone started to pack up in panic. Xiao Tingyi outside was listening intently, but suddenly felt that something was wrong with the sound, and immediately rushed inside. However, he was scolded by Dr. Zhang, who came over just after dinner. Why are you causing trouble by going in? After saying that, he took Aunt Zhang and walked in. He checked Feng Jinyao''s pulse through the curtain, then looked at her belly and said to his wife. "Follow the method I taught you before and push her belly. It''ll be done soon." "good." Aunt Zhang and the others were afraid that Feng Jinyao would have difficulty giving birth, so they had previously studied how to push the mother''s belly to help her give birth. Because she had practiced in advance, Aunt Zhang was not steep at all. After pushing a few times with her upper hand, Feng Jinyao felt a strong sinking feeling in her abdomen. The midwife below took a look and said in surprise. I saw the childs head. I saw the childs head. Princess, please use your strength! Following a long period of holding his breath, a loud cry finally came out when the night was dark. Its born, its born! Everyone inside and outside shouted in surprise. The midwife shouted happily, "It''s a little princess, it''s a little princess!" "What?" Before Dr. Zhang finished speaking, Xiao Tingyi ran in like a whirlwind from outside the door. Looking at Feng Jinyao who was exhausted on the bed, he said, "Ayao, thank you for your hard work." She was very weak at the moment and just wanted to close her eyes and sleep, but before going to sleep, she nced at Mrs. Feng. Before she even asked, she heard what Mrs. Feng said. The child is fine, he is fine, dont worry. Hearing this, she fell into a deep sleep. The most important thing for a woman to give birth is rest. Only when she rests can her body recover well. So after seeing her sleeping, Divine Doctor Zhang and Xiao Tingyi were kicked out. On one hand, they have to clean the child''s package, and on the other hand, they have to change Feng Jinyao''s clothes. It''s not a good ce for them. Physician Zhang knew what was going on and walked out immediately. Xiao Tingyi turned around three times every step of the way, and even asked if he could change it. Mrs. Feng and Mr. Lin were made tough and cry. It was sote at night that Wen Po finally took the child out of the back room. The little princess is pink and tender after being cleaned. Although she looks small, her voice is loud and powerful. You can tell that she is a healthy child. Shenjiang Doctor Zhang nodded after careful inspection. Seeing that my pulse was so strong, I thought she was a young prince, but I didnt expect that she was actually a princess. It seems that the Jin Dynasty will probably have a powerful female general in the future! Xiao Tingyi was so nervous at this moment that he was speechless. He has always wanted a daughter in his heart, but he was prepared to have a son. When the daughter actually appeared in front of him, he didn''t even know how to hold her.Afraid of making her ufortable a little bit. Looking at Xiao Tingyi''s stiff look, Po Wen was really afraid that he would drop the child. Then he hurriedly said. Your Majesty, why dont you let the wet nurse breastfeed the little princess first? Hurry up, dont starve the child. Then quickly ask someone to pick up the child. Children are well-behaved when they sleep in swaddling clothes. But he had never opened his eyes to look at him, which made him a little worried, so he asked. She didnt open her eyes, there must be something wrong. Miracle Doctor Zhang rolled his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, whose child''s eyes are open when he is born? Isn''t this scary?" That way would almost mean that he has never seen the world, but after thinking about itter, this is normal. After all, only thirty-year-olds have their first child. If those who get married early, they may have grandchildren. Yes. So I forgave him for his unsatisfactory appearance. Xiao Tingyi wanted to see the princess for a while, and then wanted to see her daughter, but there was no need to disturb her in either ce, so she could only stand in the room. I am afraid that walking around will affect the mother and daughter''s sleep. When the child was full, Po Wen brought her over and asked whether the child should sleep with the wet nurse or the princess for the time being, Xiao Tingyi said. Sleep with A Yao! They have discussed this matter a long time ago. No matter what, the child is her heart and soul, so she naturally sleeps with her mother. Even though she will not have a good rest because of this, she does not want to give up. So Mrs. Wen gently carried the child in. Anyway, the wet nurse was in the ear room, and it was only a few steps away, so it was convenient. The inner room has been tidied up, and the slight smell of blood in the room has been suppressed by Aunt Zhang with the smell of fruits. It is the time of autumn when the air is crisp and there are many fruits and vegetables in the fields, so this vor is just right. It is not as strong as burning incense, and it will not hurt the bodies of children and mothers. Looking at the mother and daughter sleeping peacefully on the bed, Xiao Tingyi felt extremely happy. Leaning next to them and feeling their even breathing, Xiao Tingyi smiled, and even his eyes became much warmer. Watching them, they also slowly fell asleep. The moon was above the treetops, and suddenly the swaddling baby began to cry. It was not the voice of grandma, but it was loud and surprising. Feng Jinyao was extremely tired, so she suddenly woke up when she heard the crying. When she was groping to hold the child, she saw peopleing in one after another from outside. He turned on themp and brought hot drinks. At the same time, the confused wet nurse also came with him. "Your Majesty, please give the princess to your servant. She is hungry." Xiao Tingyi held the child in his arms, his movements still stiff, but much better than before. I have to say that he also has a certain talent as a father. The child was picked up and fed next door, but Aunt Zhang walked in and asked in a low voice. Would the princess need anything? Not to mention this, Feng Jinyao really felt hungry. So she nodded, and Aunt Zhang quickly had someone bring her some food. It was soft, glutinous and delicious fish porridge. It was light, but it was very good for healing wounds. Xiao Tingyi took it and fed Feng Jinyao one bite at a time. Aunt Zhang felt that the scene was very warm and it was not inconvenient to disturb, so she smiled and left quietly. There were some other foods ced outside, which were given to King Ding to fill his stomach. He hasn''t eaten much all day, so he will probably be hungry when he regains consciousness. Feng Jinyao drank all the porridge and felt much better. Chapter 513: Satisfaction (finale) Chapter 513: Satisfaction (finale) Chapter 513 Sess (Grand Finale) The wound still hurts a little, and I caress my stomach gently. I feel that the continuation of life is really miraculous. The child who had been with him for ten months came out of his belly like this, and he would be the couple''s heartache for the rest of his life. "Your Majesty, please have something to eat. Your mouth is turning white." Xiao Tingyi felt sorry for Feng Jinyao, and Feng Jinyao also cared about him. I dont think so, but Im really hungry. The smell of fish fillet porridge prated his nose, and he was indeed a little hungry. "A Yao will rest for a while, and I will go out to have a bite." After saying that, he quickly walked out, picked two things that were easiest to fill up, and ate them in a hurry. When the nurse brought the child back, he happened to be washing his hands after finishing the meal. The little milk baby, who had eaten and drank enough, fell into a deep sleep again. Looking at the nanny''s worried look, Xiao Tingyi frowned and immediately gave orders. Nanny, please find a few more wet nurses. One of them is not enough for the princess. The nanny thought that she had offended the prince in some way, and she quickly knelt down to beg for mercy, but saw Aunt Zhang chuckle, support the nanny, and then nodded and said yes. After asking the maids to take care of her, she took the nanny and went out first. Mother Zhang, whats going on? The prince cant be Dont worry, its because the prince feels sorry for his daughter. Im afraid that if you dont get enough sleep, the milk you give the child wont be good. Hearing this, the nanny really couldntugh or cry. However, the prince is right. If there are two more wet nurses, it would not be bad to take care of them alternately. So, on the second day, the noble little princess got two more wet nurses. The three of them took turns taking care of her, and her appetite also increased greatly. So, while the other child was still yellow when she was born, she became fairer and fairer day by day, and she became more beautiful every day. The Mid-Autumn Festival ising soon. The family was busy and lively in the private house. Prime Minister Bai, Mr. Xu Ge and Mr. Min have met their opponents in chess. These three people get together and y military chess or dominoes all day long. Obviously, he is the one who always speaks the truth in the court, but now he has be an old man who loves to y tricks. Mr. Min was so amused that he called the two of them treacherous! Mr. Xu Ge was also intolerant and immediately retorted. Dont dare to say anything else. Arent the words treacherous and treacherous used to describe wealthy businessmen like you? Hmph, stinky old nine! Who are you talking about! Whoever talks to whom! They are all elderly people, and their quarrels are even worse than those of children like Dou Geer and Feng Yunluo. At this time, Prime Minister Bai looked at the two people talking with a smile. When they lowered their heads to look at the chess and card games, they had already been kicked out. Then the two of them abandoned their previous suspicions and besieged Prime Minister Bai together. Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Xu were sitting around, chatting at one moment and joining in the fun at the other. Im really unhappy. Mr. Lin, Princess Wen Yi, Mrs. Feng and Aunt Min are all here preparing the dinner and the banquet for moon-viewing. There are not many people, but they are very particr about it, so there is no room for carelessness. Aunt Zhang and Divine Doctor Zhang are now taking care of Feng Jinyao and her daughter, and nothing else will affect them. Bai Siruo and Xiao Muqian took Brother Jin back to Prince Kang''s Mansion, but Feng Jinlin and Xu Mingyue, as well as Feng Jinxu and Mr. and Mrs. Wen were ying in the garden with their children. When Bai Sng appeared with Feng Yunhe and Feng Yunli brothers, the children even cheered. Fengyunhe is nearly ten years old now, and he is very dignified and steady. Feng Yunli was also more well-behaved, but his eyes were wandering around, looking for his good second uncle everywhere. With Feng Jinlin here, the children will not have to worry about having nothing to do. It was only a few cups of tea, and everyone was surrounding Feng Jinlin, calling her good uncle, uncle, and father. This kind of luck with children cannot bepared to that of a man from the Bai family and Feng Jinxu. Bai Sng and Feng Jinxu stood together, and the two talked for a while about the recent events in the court, while Bai Dng and Bai Shanwei stood in the corner of the corridor, whispering. There is news from your third uncle, saying that he is seriously ill in Qiongzhou and wants to... want to see you and Sihan. Bai Shanwei fell silent. After struggling all his life, he ended up alone in the end. I wonder if he would feel that he had chosen the wrong path. Bai Dng felt pity for this concubine brother. No matter what, Bai Shanwei was always his son, and Sihan was also his daughter. In the past, I was always a little powerless when facing life and death. But he won''t force himself to do it in vain. If he wants to see her, he can go; if he doesn''t want to see her, it means that father and son will have no fate in this life. Bai Shanwei raised his head and nced at the full moon in the sky, and then said after a long time. "I have only had a short rtionship with him in this life, and he disappeared. If Sihanes back, just bring me something for him. That willplete the blood connection." Bai Dng nodded, but didn''t deliberately try to persuade him. Do not encourage others to do good unless they have suffered. He also knows this. The following year, on the third day after Bai Shan became the number one schr in high school, Bai Chaoke passed away under the protection of his daughter and son-inw. When he died, it was the Qiao familys heirloom jade pendant thaty beside him. Of course this is a story forter. On the other side, Xiaodouzi saw that his brother was not there and looked around until he saw Bai Shanwei and then ran over and said to him. Brother ising with us. The second cousin is so bad that Xiaodouzi cant beat him! Then he pulled him and ran towards the lively ce. As he ran, Bai Shanweiughed, even his eyes became crooked. Feng Jinyao had only given birth for a few days, so naturally she couldn''t go out to enjoy the wind at this time. So the banquet was simply ced in their main room. The inner room was separated by screens and curtains, but it didn''t affect anything. On the contrary, the bustle outside could still be heard clearly. In this way, everyone sat together and had a real reunion dinner, regardless of whether they were men or women. Xiao Tingyi has held the child for several days and has be very skilled at it. Children are also very lively. With so many peopleing around, they dont feel scared. Instead, they are excited andugh at times. It made everyone think that the tiger father had no dog daughter! Your Majesty, has the child been named? "Um." Whats it called? Whats it called? Let alone Feng Jinlin who is curious, everyone is curious. After whetting his appetite, Xiao Tingyi spoke slowly. Xiao Youning. "You Ning. But it is taken from the poem "" in the Book of Songs, the gentleman You Ning?" Bai Xiang asked immediately, Xiao Tingyi smiled and nodded. A stable life, peace and happiness. It is indeed a good name. After his exnation, everyone understood that King Ding''s daughter was born extraordinary and would enjoy endless glory and wealth. No wonder he named the child like this. Then the nickname is Ninger? Mrs. Feng looked at Xiao Tingyi and asked softly. Xiao Tingyi smiled and replied, "My mother-inw has the final say." So, everyone was calling the newborn child Ning''er. She probably also liked the name and was amused so much that she keptughing. Feng Jinyao in the back room felt extremely at ease listening to the voices of everyone talking. In this life, you will be happy with everything you get. ************ One month after Xiao Youning was born, the news spread from "Jinling City" to Dongdu City. Emperor Ren was grateful that this was his youngest cousin, so he specially gave her the name of princess. Sixteen yearster, when Xiao Youning formally took over the entire Dingwang Army in the southwest, everyone was shocked to realize that this princess was as stunning as her father! And her grudges with the Nanyue Emperor are another story. (Full textpleted) Finally, on thest day of 2022, I have finished this book that has been with everyone for a long time. Thank you so much to every reader for your support and likes. The story of A Yao and Xiao Tingyi is over. Their daughter will continue this legend in another time and space. I dont know yet whether I will write another story for her. Keep a little unknown! A new article is about to open, telling a brand new story. What kind of ordinary daily life will Lin Wanyi and Yu Wenhong create in the strange and ever-changing harem? I look forward to it as much as everyone else~~~ Finally, I would like to sincerely thank everyone for their support! I hope to bring you better stories in the future, see you in our new book~~~ The new book "The Royal Concubine and the Crowned Harem" is now online. I hope you will support it~~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!